《Urban Fake Soldier King》


 Chapter 1

    It was cloudy on the first day of July, 2017.


    On a special tourist bus returning to Donghai city from Tianyou temple.


    The driver''s face is as dull as the weather outside. This line is not the first time he has run, but this time it is different. Several powerful children charter the bus. He is worried that they will offend them whether it is fast or slow, bumpy or flat. You know, anyone who speaks may lose his job.


    From time to time, he looked at the shouting and noisy people in the rearview mirror, watched someone dance with wine bottles, and secretly begged the Buddha for blessing.


    The car suddenly braked and startled the people on the car. A young man in his early twenties scolded: "boy, you parked so disorderly that you damaged more than 60000 bertofino of my father. Can you afford to accompany me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you lose your job every minute. "


    The driver trembled and said, "there''s a boy on the road."


    A girl by the window looked and said, "like a beggar."


    The young man said impatiently, "it''s just a beggar. You''ll die if you hit it!"


    The driver said weakly, "hitting a dead man is to pay for his life."


    The girl sneered and pointed to the young man and said, "do you know who my boyfriend is? Hum, if you don''t wish with your friends today, who will pack your old car? Do you believe that we drove 20 Ferraris to Tianyou temple? "


    "If you can''t get around, kick him off. Come on, we''re in a hurry."


    The driver said yes. As soon as he drove, the boy came up and whispered, "thank you!"


    The boy is about 1.75 meters tall and has a pretty face. However, some dirt and blood stains and damaged floor goods all show his poverty and depression.


    The kind-hearted driver didn''t stop him. Seeing that everyone was staring and scolding, he hurriedly let the teenagers nest on the door steps, and didn''t forget to bow down and laugh at them: "no, I won''t disturb you!"


    The girl rolled her eyes and said, "it''s pathetic to get together. All right, drive."


    The boy looked at it and didn''t mind.


    No one knew that his heart was surging at this time.


    "You have experienced hardships in nineteen years. From today on, I will let you..."


    Duan Xin bowed his head and recited a sentence.


    He has an extraordinary origin. His father Duan Wande is from the north, and his mother Pang Qing is from the big family in Donghai city. Even if the pangs are placed in the whole of China, they are also famous.


    Duan Wande and Pang Qing met by chance and fell in love. However, the identity gap was obstructed by the Pang family. Duan Xin''s grandfather broke off the father daughter relationship with Pang Qing and completely broke with the family. Pang Qing and Duan Wande planned to return to the north.


    On the road, Duan Wande died in an accident. It is rumored that it was arranged by the Pang family.


    At that time, Pang Qing was pregnant and twins.


    Once the child was born, life was tight, so pangqing took Duanxin and his brother Duancheng to a small county with low living standards and raised the two brothers alone.


    Pang Qing may not even know how many hardships she has experienced in the past 19 years.


    Fortunately, through her efforts, she has a small restaurant. She is not rich and can live. Both brothers are very obedient.


    My brother dropped out of school early. At the age of seven, he went out to make money for his brother to study and subsidize his family. He usually lived frugally. Now he has saved money to open a car washing shop. My brother is unwilling to fall behind and has excellent academic results. He was also admitted to the famous Donghai University.


    But bad luck came that day.


    Pang Qing got up early to sell breakfast as usual. A fat middle-aged man came in. He thought the steamed stuffed bun was not delicious and the free soup was not good to drink. He smashed the counter and kicked the tables and chairs. Pang Qing came forward to theory and was slapped in the face.


    Hearing the sound, Duan Cheng, who was working for his mother in the kitchen, ran out and said only one sentence: "it''s all right, you go."


    This sentence is naturally soft, so fat middle-aged people walk with high toes and high spirits.


    Duan Cheng turned back into the kitchen, pulled out a kitchen knife, chased him three blocks, and cut him twenty-seven knives back and forth.


    Fat middle-aged people are not dead, and Duan Cheng is in prison.


    One night, a small restaurant was set on fire and the money was empty.


    Duan Xin faces dropping out of school.


    Pang Qing gets sick and goes back to her mother-in-law''s house in the countryside. Because her relationship with the Pang family has eased, Duan Xin asks Duan Xin to go to the East China Sea to borrow money from her grandfather. Duan Xin doesn''t want to go and can''t bear to see her mother worry, but this time she goes, she is swept out by the Pang family and her left hand is interrupted.


    In the view of the Pang family, pangqing disobeyed the order of the family owner and gave birth to all the children with loser Duan Wande, which made the Pang family lose face in the rich world, and Duanxin was a wild bastard.


    Duan Xin failed to find a family. He overheard Tianyou temple.


    When others came to Tianyou temple, they prayed for the Buddha. Duan was temporarily relieved and just wanted to die in front of the Buddha.


    Seeing a beggar with children on the road, Duan Xin gave them the only 300 yuan and came to the back mountain cliff of Tianyou temple.


    "Mom, brother, Duan Xin is incompetent and can''t protect you. Dad, I''m here."


    Just as he struggled to jump, a voice suddenly came out of his mind, accompanied by the Brahma singing: "since his heart is dead, why do you want to die!"


    "A kind man should be rewarded!"


    "You''ve worked hard for 19 years. From today on, I''ll let you taste all the delicious food in the world, taste all the beautiful women in the world, and embrace all the arrogance in the world. Go, the world is as big as you can..."


    Next, a Buddha light shoots into Duan Xin''s forehead. It''s strange. Although he doesn''t feel much, some information suddenly appears in his brain. After some integration, he is covered, but he feels more comfortable than ever. This magic skill is called all souls tongue. As long as he licks it with his tongue, the licked things will change with his mind.


    This fact is incredible. Duan Xin doesn''t believe it, but his interrupted left hand still hurts. He subconsciously licked the injured part with his tongue, and his mind recovered.


    The miracle happened soon. Duan Xin clearly felt the return of the wrong bone and the pain disappeared!


    Zhang put his recovered hand. Duan Xin finally smiled at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "the honest and ordinary Duan Xin is gone. Now I am blessed by the Buddha and have unique skills. Soon, I will let your Pang family know what is honor, what is devastation, and what is blood debt and blood compensation!"


    "Mom, brother, wait for me at ease. I will certainly take you back to the East China Sea. The wind and scenery will never hurt you again."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice sounded without scruples:


    "What do you think this stupid loser is muttering like a dog at the door?"


    It was the young man who spoke. He was looking at Duan Xin with great interest.


    The girl disdained and said, "the whole car is rich. He''s the only one. This picture is very contrary to the sense of harmony, so he must be cursing us."


    She was very hot. She wore short shirts, shorts and three-stage exposed meat. At present, the selfie squeezed her chest fiercely, which was beautiful and eye-catching. Duan Xin looked up and had to admit that she was super tall and pretty. But she smelled vulgarity from the big gold chain around her neck and the three big rings on her right hand. She seemed afraid that others would not know that she had money.


    The young man said, "but he kept his head down."


    Another boy sneered, "he must be thinking about what to eat in the evening."


    The young man said, "what shall we eat in the evening?"


    Someone replied, "abalone, lobster, milk..."


    The young man said, "it''s nice to have money, ha ha!"


    At this time, the girl moved out of her seat, ran to Duan Xin and squatted down. Regardless of whether Duan Xin agreed or not, she took a picture with her mobile phone, then twisted her ass and ran back. She said excitedly, "Wow, I want to send a circle of friends. What title should I match?"? Is it ''the real world''s poor force''? Or ''the legendary toad and Swan''


    "Lu Xiaojiao, what are you talking about?" A girl in the back seat leaned over and stretched herself.


    The girl is too beautiful. She has a typical beautiful melon seed face with no powder on her face, but her black and bright eyes reflect the most essential beauty. Against the background of her long eyelashes, she is like a pool of spring water with charm, especially sending out a bright temperament.


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "qingnuo, please help me with my reference."


    The girl named qingnuo has been sleeping in the car. She doesn''t even know when Duan Xin got on the car. When she saw many people, she was shocked. She understood Lu Xiaojiao''s intention, shook her head and said, "it''s not good."


    At this time, Duan Xintong shook his head, licked his lower lip and said with a smile: "it''s really bad."


    Lu Xiaojiao didn''t listen at all and said, "do you also think the back is good? Well, in fact, it''s good for toads to play occasionally. "


    The young man then said, "I''m thinking about when to throw him down. Did I cross the Panshan road in front or enter the urban area? Even if I''m poor, I''m so stupid. I want to kick him when I''m stupid!"


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "then kick it hard."


    "Forget it, Han Yong, don''t do this." the girl named qingnuo grabbed Lu Xiaojiao''s mobile phone and said to Han Yong, "I think he''s just a person in distress. Why do you make such a mockery of him? He''s not from our circle. If you can drive one paragraph, just let him get off in the city."


    Originally, Duan Xin had planned to refute the rich second generation, but her kindness made him suppress his anger and silently lower his head. He felt a little more sour in his heart. Is it really difficult for her so-called circle to enter?


    At this time, she had come to Duan Xin and reached for a paper towel to show the blood on his face.


    Duan Xin smiled at her. When she took down the paper towel, she kissed her fingertips and prayed for her devoutly. It seemed provocative, and her eyes were never light.


    The girl named qingnuo was excited all over her body, as if she had been touched by electricity. When Duanxin''s tongue touched her finger, she suddenly felt a strange feeling, beautiful, sweet and surprised. She couldn''t tell where it came from, but it was gentle and endlessly.


    Startled, she hurried back to her seat.


    Han Yong got up and said to everyone, "well, I''ll sum up. This time, I accompanied qingnuo to make a wish. The action was successful. In addition to meeting a silly driver and a fool, well, I''ll go to the imperial capital for a while. It''s my treat!"


    "Of course, if anyone can get qingnuo to make any wish, I''ll give him ten days in the imperial capital."


    The girl named qingnuo has rosy cheeks and is lowering her head.


    Just then, the driver suddenly braked.


    ¡±You stopped again. Do you want to die? " Han Yong kowtowed to his head and scolded angrily. He also saw a van on the road.

 Chapter 2

    He saw six people coming down, holding machetes, rushing back and forth into the car. He came up and gave Han Yong a kick. Before he fell to the ground, he grabbed his neck and collar. A dwarf hit him on the forehead with a long knife and said fiercely: "why do you scold again? Do you know what this is? This is a knife!"


    Han Yong fell down like a shrimp, and it was hard to open his mouth if he wanted to pretend to be forced.


    The dwarf then raised his face, smiled brightly and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Hu Lai. Because I love Hu Lai, my brothers gave me this nickname. I said responsibly, I only ask for money. I hope you don''t resist and don''t force me to go around."


    When a guy saw that Han Yong was humiliated, he wanted to show that he could curry favor with Han Yong in addition to beautiful women. He rushed out and said, "NIMA, take some broken knives and think he is a bandit? Know who''s on this bus... "


    Hu Lai smiled and asked politely, "what''s your name?"


    The guy looked disdainful and said, "my name is Zhang Qingshan. My father is a multinational company..."


    He interrupted him with a knife.


    Poof, he cut down Zhang Qingshan, who didn''t know his father''s identity in a multinational company. He covered his shoulder and screamed in pain. He shook his hand and said, "it really affects my reputation of ''no blood'' in the bandit world. I don''t care who you are, but you should remember that my name is Hu Lai!"


    He pulled his vest and revealed a cautious fierce ghost tattoo.


    Most gangsters are dragons and tigers. They dare to tattoo a ghost on them. This guy really doesn''t follow the routine. I''m afraid he''s a cruel man.


    So these young people don''t dare to say anything.


    They look awesome, but they are also a little counselled in front of real cruel people.


    Seeing that they have become well behaved, Duan Xin wants to laugh.


    A robber''s eyes lit up and said, "the boss has beautiful women. Brothers have been holding back for three months. Let''s have fun with these little women today?"


    At this time, Han Yong took his breath back and said angrily, "how dare you beat me? I''ll kill..."


    Hu Lai didn''t seem to hear it, but he stepped on his head, looked at several beauties and said, "it''s against the principle, you can also take the money first."


    He left someone to guard at the entrance of the car, and then sent someone to take the bag to collect the money. None of these people managed Duan Xin, as if he didn''t exist. Duan Xin looked down at his broken clothes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How bad a person should be, he couldn''t even look at the robbers.


    Han Yong and they are a little envious of Duan Xin, and even want to replace his steps.


    After receiving the money and gold and silver mobile phones, they returned some. Hu Lai explained with a smile: "now we have activities and 30% rebate. Please patronize more in the future and stay on the front line. I have a principle."


    Duan Xin almost laughed. This guy is really wonderful.


    Finally, Hu Lai came back with a full bag, looked at Duan Xin, hesitated and said, "have you had money to eat recently?"


    See what this means. If Duan Xin says he has no money, he may take some out.


    Duan Xin turned his pocket for a long time. He really took out a coin and handed it forward: "find San Mao!"


    Hu Lai was surprised and stunned. He laughed and said, "good cooperation. Who can give him thirty cents quickly?"


    A robber tut said, "I can''t find it."


    "Well," Duan Xin put his three fingers to his lips, licked them with the tip of his tongue, recited his strength, and then squeezed coins with these three fingers.


    Hu Lai clearly saw that the coin bent and his face changed.


    He is not a novice who has never seen the world, but he can bend coins with three fingers. This kind of finger force, let alone seeing, has never even heard of it.


    Duan Xin broke the coin in reverse. He threw most of the coin into the bag and said, "OK?"


    Nonsense only nods.


    Duan Xin slowly stood up and said with a smile, "can I save them?"


    Hu Lai knew he met an expert. He was also a sensible man. He threw his money bag in the front of the car and said, "you can save him!"


    The people on the bus were stunned. Why is this boy so powerful? Let the robbers drop their money and let people go?


    They were surprised and happy, but they didn''t look at Duan Xin with new eyes. Instead, they were even more disgusted. They thought that this disaster should be luck. It was just a false alarm, but it would be a shame if their friends knew that they had been forced to save by a pity.


    Many people have begun to think about how to shut Duanxin up after fooling around.


    Only the girl named qingnuo shows gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin suddenly turned around and said, "I don''t save them, because they are not worth saving."


    "Grass!"


    Without waiting for nonsense, there was a curse in the car. They all wanted to kick Duan''s heart.


    Foolishly touching the skull, I didn''t find out the way of Duan Xin.


    At the next step, Duan Xin stopped again and asked loudly, "what would you do to them?"


    Originally, Hu Lai only dared to make a small fuss and ran away after robbing the money. He had to hide in the mountain for three months before he came out. At present, Duan Xinyi asked him. Hu Lai thought about it and explained it truthfully. It really seemed that the bandit character was too low, so he smiled and said: "men sell chrysanthemums and women sell flowers!"


    Duan Xin said, "after selling chrysanthemums, go to sell flowers?"


    Hu Lai laughed and said, "of course!"


    When the people in the car heard their tragic ending, they simply hated Duan Xin and nonsense. From surprise to sadness, they were written on their faces. Lu Xiaojiao hated to curse, Han Yong gnashed his teeth, and qingnuo trembled.


    Duan Xin said again, "but can I take one?"


    There was another sound of surprise in the car. There was a chance to escape, which gave people hope. Although the chance was very small, they all looked at them and looked forward to them. At the same time, they were on guard against their companions, for fear that Duanxin would choose others rather than himself.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Hu Lai was surprised. The ordinary boy in front of him was not only superb in means, but also brilliant in intelligence. In just a few words, he fooled the rich second generation in the car. He was really out of his sight. He decided that one day, the boy would take off, so he followed Duan Xin''s idea: "one, or in your face."


    Duan Xin glanced at the people as if he were thinking.


    The men watched eagerly, while the girls scrambled to show themselves, even squeezing their chests. Lu Xiaojiao whispered, "these useless guys can''t afford to carry them at the critical moment. They usually call themselves brothers. Now their nature is all exposed. It''s too ungrateful!"


    Qingnuo was speechless and clenched a string of Buddha beads in his palm.


    As time passed, a girl couldn''t wait and cried out, "take me away and I''ll sleep with you."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Han Yong grabbed: "take me 50000. My father is a steel boss. He doesn''t need money!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "you can consider"


    Han Yong roared, "100000"


    Lu Xiaojiao was almost crazy and said in a hate voice, "you said you would accompany me. Are you such an asshole? In order to steal a life, can a girlfriend leave it?


    Han Yong said, "roll thick, I have a great future. Will I suffer with you?"


    Duan Xin laughed, pointed the way, and said, "I choose her!"


    Han Yong was stupid and couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    Other people also felt that they had been killed by the dog day. They didn''t escape this fate. They didn''t even have to do it with their friends. This boy is too bad.


    Lu Xiaojiao was stunned, and then she felt the pleasure of revenge. She patted qingnuo''s hand to reassure her. When she got off the bus, she would ask someone to save her. Then she ran out on her legs, kicked Han Yong hard, passed Duan Xin and stared again.


    Duan Xin looked at Hu Lai and said, "now you know who is the richest in the car."


    "Naturally, it''s not bad for the money." Hu Lai found that he appreciated Duan Xin more and more, and said, "can I ask why you chose her?"


    Duan Xin blinked and said sincerely, "because of her beautiful face, I think I can fan it for two hours."


    Hu Lai laughed, got off with Duan Xin and asked, "although I''m a bandit, my friend gave me a gift. I also want to return it. What''s your name?"


    "Duan Xin" Duan Xin motioned to qingnuo''s position and said, "that''s it. Man is an understanding person. He knows what money can be robbed and what evil can''t be done."


    Hu Lai glanced at qingnuo. It was a pity that he was also interested in qingnuo, but Duan Xin''s words were clearly a warning: "I will keep her safe and send her home."


    For Duan Xin, the girl is just a passer-by, a little fond of her, but she is also like Lu Xiaojiao. She said a word for herself in the car, so now he also said a word for her.

 Chapter 3

    The bus was driven away, leaving only Duan Xin and Lu Xiaojiao on the road.


    The latter was so angry that it was difficult to recover her appearance and said, "poor force, what do you want?"


    "Pa" Duan Xin slapped in the past, clear and loud, echoing in the sky.


    Lu Xiaojiao covered her face and said angrily, "how dare you hit me?"


    "This is why you despise the poor." Duan Xin raised his hand and slapped in the face. "This is what you humiliated me."


    Lu Xiaojiao''s face flushed with fans, and her desperate heart rose. But Duan Xin was not soft hearted. She slapped her hand and said, "this is you... You owe a fan!"


    Lu Xiaojiao shed tears in pain and trembled with anger. Who dares to slap her in the face?


    Duan Xin said, "apologize to me, or I won''t get 30% rebate for two hours of slapping. I''ll never be soft on those who deserve to be beaten."


    Lu Xiaojiao''s eyes flashed a cruel color of unyielding. She stared at Duan Xin and looked at the mocking but determined eyes. It was like an eagle watching the rabbit. Lu Xiaojiao felt a momentum and forced her anger down.


    She apologized with painful tears: "yes, I''m sorry!"


    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction, turned around and left, secretly touched his mobile phone and called the police.


    At night, street lamps are like cakes.


    Duan Xin has nowhere to go.


    He sat alone on the roadside bench, watching the street lamp and swallowing saliva.


    He can lick his fingers to recover from the pain, but he can''t lick his stomach to make it stop barking. If he wants to eat a full meal, he has to find a way to make some money.


    An old man in a wheelchair, Duan Xin, went over and asked, "what''s wrong, sir? I can fix it for you. Just give it two hundred. "


    The old man said, "I, this is hemorrhoids."


    "Lying trough!" Duan Xin almost got down and ran away.


    A flat breasted young woman walked around, Duan xindui smiled and said, "elder sister, I have a chest. I have ancestral secrets."


    The young woman hesitated and said, "really?"


    Duan Xinmeng nodded and said, "no money if it doesn''t work."


    The young woman was a little moved and said, "what secret skill?"


    "Er..." Duan Xin said tentatively, "I... I''ll lick it for you?"


    "Get out!" The young woman was immediately annoyed, turned and left, and scolded from a distance: "dead hooligan!"


    Duan Xin rubbed his forehead and felt a little oppressed. This Wanling tongue is a little obscene. It''s a little difficult to make money with it.


    Forty minutes later, Duan Xin didn''t earn a penny and almost got beaten. He returned to the bench depressed and listened to his stomach cry more happily.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang. It was his mother''s phone.


    "Hey, Duan Xin, did you find your grandfather? I know that when you go there for the first time, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t have relatives'' eyes, but your grandfather forgives me and promised to give you money. You can study well and save some money, but don''t treat yourself badly. "


    Listening to his mother''s advice, Duan Xin''s eyes were wet unconsciously. He didn''t want his mother to worry, so he hid the matter of going to Pang''s house and said, "Mom, I haven''t gone yet. Let''s not borrow from them!"


    "Are you still outside? Hey, mom knows you''re strong, but our family is in trouble. Mom can''t afford money now. In this way, mom had a good friend when she was young. Your name is Aunt Zhang. You go to her house for a few days, and I''ll call your grandfather again. "


    Duan Xin said, "Mom, I''ll find a way to make money myself. I can study while working. You can have a good rest at home. I''ll cheer up. I''ll pick you up with my brother and live a good and happy life."


    ¡±Well, mom is waiting for your good news. "Pang Qing smiled and said," stay where you are. I''ll let your Aunt Zhang pick you up... "


    At this time, Duanxin burst into tears.


    Mother, eldest brother, this family depends on Duan Xin after all. He must hold up whether in the past or in the future.


    The road is ahead, and he just wants to make a brilliant journey.


    For yourself and for your loved ones.


    Aunt Zhang''s house is beautifully decorated, with crystal chandeliers on the wall, precious tables and chairs made of teak and flower decorations everywhere.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall was a girl who was puffing her luck and muttering: "slap me in the face, throw me on the road, I''ll kill you!"


    Duan Xin never dreamed that she would meet Xiaojiao on the road here!


    "My daughter Xiaojiao, who starts school at Donghai University, goes crazy every day. She gets angry every day. She doesn''t say anything. You just came and help Aunt Zhang take good care of her. Xiaojiao, this is Duan Xin, your aunt Pang''s son, and Donghai University."


    When Lu Xiaojiao saw Duan Xin, her body was stiff. She fluttered her head and said, "hallucination!"


    But she rubbed her eyes and looked carefully. Isn''t this smiling teenager the boy in the car?


    Duan Xin seemed that nothing had happened. He took the initiative to reach out and said, "Hello, my name is Duan Xin. Take care of me in the future."


    Lu Xiaojiao exclaimed, "Mom, he..."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Zhang was busy changing her apron and didn''t pay attention to her face. She said, "Duan Xin lives in our house for the time being. Restrain your unruly temper. Duan Xin is very honest. You can''t bully him."


    "Live in our house?" Lu Xiaojiao pointed to Duan Xin and said, "is he honest?"


    Aunt Zhang brought two glasses of juice and said, "get to know each other. You young people can communicate well."


    Lu Xiaojiao watched her mother go to the kitchen to prepare for supper. As soon as the door was closed, she clenched her teeth and said, "you bastard, poor bastard, get out of my house immediately."


    Duan Xin handed over a glass of juice and said, "it hurts to be angry."


    Then he sat down impolitely, had a "Beijing paralysis", and almost squeezed her down. Zizi sucked the juice and said slowly, "Aunt Zhang allowed me to stay, so I won''t go for the time being!"


    "And don''t scold me again"


    "How''s it going?" Lu Xiaojiao was half dead. He grabbed the juice and poured it on Duan Xin''s face. He said, "how dare you fan me at my house?"


    "I dare!" Duan Xin slapped.


    Lu Xiaojiao was completely angry and rushed up to pinch Duan Xin''s neck.


    The two were entangled on the sofa. In fact, Lu Xiaojiao was a little afraid of Duan Xin, but now she was at home and supported by her mother, so she was not timid. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin suddenly said, "how fragrant!"


    Lu Xiaojiao immediately realized that she was lying on him and wanted to break away. Her little hand was suddenly held again. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "let go of me."


    Duan Xin smiled and let go. He touched her and said, "you can drive me away, and then we go our own way. Even if you want to take revenge, you can''t find me!"


    "Or if I stay in your house, you have a lot of opportunities to think of ideas. Of course, I have to remind you that you''d better obey."


    As soon as the door of the kitchen over there opened, Duan Xin immediately sat upright and resumed her regular appearance. Lu Xiaojiao was angry, but she also felt that he could listen to his words, so she got up and went back to her room.


    Aunt Zhang carried two bowls of noodles and said, "Xiaojiao, come to dinner."


    Lu Xiaojiao shouted, "nausea!"


    Duan Xin is not polite. This bowl of noodles is really delicious. She chats with Aunt Zhang while eating. She also knows about the family. Lu Fu works in the municipal Party committee, and Aunt Zhang opens two large beauty salons.


    After Pang Qing was expelled from Pang''s house, Aunt Zhang didn''t help less. She was a really kind person. Now she directly took out 20000 as Duan Xin''s tuition.


    Duan Xin was very grateful and decided to repay Aunt Zhang''s kindness, starting with forcing Lu Xiaojiao to "be good".


    So after Aunt Zhang went out with a party, Duan Xin knocked on Xiaojiao''s door. In fact, it was not a knock, it was a complete intrusion, and Lu Xiaojiao''s consent was not needed at all.


    At this time, Lu Xiaojiao is changing her clothes. Her snowy back and fine bilateral waist sockets are all closed in her eyes.


    Lu Xiaojiao grabbed her clothes to protect herself and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin noticed, but also tilted his eyes and sniffed. The faint body fragrance filled his nostrils, which was a symbolic look away.


    The girl''s boudoir is pink and full of temptation everywhere. Several Hello Kitty on the bed are especially cute. Duan Xin rubbed his forehead, closed his mind and said, "this room belongs to me!"


    Lu Xiaojiao suspected that she had heard wrong and said, "what did you say?"


    Duan Xin said patiently, "I''ll live in this house. You move to the cabin next door."


    Lu Xiaojiao was so angry that she was going crazy. This hateful guy really kicked his nose and face and roared, "this is my house, this is my room!"


    Duan Xin lay on the bed and said, "so you can only move your things by yourself. I won''t help."


    Lu Xiaojiao could stand the evil spirit, but she thought of Duan Xin''s means. Her mother was not at home, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. She slammed the door angrily and threw out a sentence: "you have seed, we''ll see."


    Then he rushed back and took his Hello Kitty.

 Chapter 4

    The night is deep.


    Miao qingnuo is already in bed.


    The comfortable bed is stretched by the jade body and entangled by memories.


    The down and out boy


    The residual feeling of fingertips seems to trigger a wonderful dream.


    In her dream, she was a beautiful dancer, graceful in the fire, but did not hurt her hair.


    Is it a dream?


    But the whole body is hot.


    Finally, her lingering jade finger caressed herself and suddenly became an adventurous knight. First, she enjoyed the overall situation at the top of the peak, proud of the world, and then dived down, skimming over the flat and eager to gallop to the mysterious gully between the fragrant grasslands


    The sun is warm.


    Yellow check T-shirt, jeans Capris and flip flops are currently worn on Duan Xin.


    Lu Xiaojiao led him through the shopping mall, but finally got this set on the stall. It cost less than 100 yuan, and sneered, "loser is standard, no problem."


    "I''ve done what my mother told me. You can go shopping by yourself. Miss Ben won''t accompany you."


    Duan Xin doesn''t care. His eyes have fallen on the lottery station not far away.


    "Wow, this is definitely an on-the-spot play." Duan Xin was very happy. He randomly gave a two-color ball and planned to lick it into a winning number after the lottery.


    When walking out of the lottery station, two girls happened to pass by him. When the girl on the left saw his figure, she quickly turned her head as soon as her body shook. There was more joy in her eyes and said, "Duan Xin, it''s you."


    Duan Xin turned his head and saw Miao qingnuo.


    She is wearing a short shirt with loose jeans, relaxed and casual, her eyes are as clear as water, and there is a vigorous youthful vitality in her beauty. Her smile is pure and refreshing, and her temperament is striking.


    Clear water makes hibiscus.


    No matter how excellent a boy is, I''m afraid he will be ashamed to stand beside her.


    Although Duan Xin had no pressure, he was stunned: "it''s you"


    "Hello, my name is Miao qingnuo." the beautiful girl smiled and said, "thank you yesterday!"


    "Good name, just yesterday..."


    Duan Xin didn''t save her and threw her to a robber. Although she overheard Lu Xiaojiao''s phone and learned that she was in danger, Duan Xin was still a little confused about where the word of thanks came from, so he didn''t dare to accept it and said, "girl, it''s serious."


    Miao qingnuo said, "no, this is my best friend, Hou Ling."


    Beside her was a fashionable and noble girl. When they spoke, she scanned Duan''s heart with unfriendly eyes.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Hou Ling''s sharp eyes saw that Duan Xin''s whole body was no more than 100 yuan. The lottery ticket in her hand showed her identity as a poor loser. For this kind of goods, she naturally did not have the desire to make friends. Therefore, after Duan Xin responded politely, she didn''t even perfunctory. She just grabbed Miao qingnuo and said, "in order to surprise you, I promised my uncle to spend all the one million I gave you. Time is tight. Let''s go and play. "


    "Today, I''m mainly happy. My eldest brother will come soon. He was supposed to sign a $1.8 billion contract, but I heard that you were almost in danger. He immediately pushed the business to buy Zhang Fei''s ticket and ordered me to accompany you, so as not to be entangled by some bad people."


    She glanced at Duan Xin intentionally or unintentionally and said, "don''t you always want a jade Buddha? Look, there''s a jade shop there."


    Miao qingnuo showed a slight cluster of eyebrows, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and said to Duan Xin, "what are you doing today?"


    Duan Xindao: "stroll"


    Miao qingnuo said, "why don''t we hang out together?"


    Duan Xindao: "good."


    "Wait"


    Hearing Duan Xin''s acceptance of Miao qingnuo''s invitation, Hou Ling frowned slightly, then turned back, showed Duan Xin a spring like smile, bent her eyes, took Duan Xin''s shoulder with a jade hand, walked aside and said with a smile, "you''ve naturally heard of the Donghai Miao family."


    Donghai Miao family is a top-level rich family. Many times and in many places, these four words are more effective than the imperial edict. Miao Shousheng, the owner of the family, is the chairman of Dongsheng Group, and his industries are involved in many fields. Among them, Dongsheng entertainment is a group of superstars in the entertainment circle, which is also one of the reasons why Miao Shousheng is famous in the East China Sea.


    Duan Xindao: "I''ve heard of it."


    Hou Ling said again, "do you know that qingnuo is the daughter of the Miao family?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s out of sight."


    "Here''s the point," Hou Ling smiled more brightly and said, "if you are a fool, you will be miserable. If you want to fight less for decades, you will be even worse. In short, I advise you not to approach qingnuo, or I will be unkind to you. I want to blackmail you, and you will never show up in the East China Sea."


    "Remember?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "very clear"


    Hou Ling patted Duan Xin''s face and said with a satisfied smile, "what''s next?"


    Next, people who know each other will naturally run away.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "next, you can roll."


    Hou Ling was stunned. She glanced at her and said, "do you think I''ll waste time teasing you?"


    At this time, the scream of a passer-by clearly came: "Wow, it''s the daughter of the Miao family, the fiancee of Hou Xinting, the eldest and youngest of the Hou family!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes suddenly condensed into a light.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Hou Lingli felt a sharp chill. She was like a deer watched by a lion. She couldn''t control her own safety. When she couldn''t stop retreating, she heard Miao qingnuo''s call.


    She took the opportunity to cover up her weakness, and was unwilling to leave. She said angrily, "remember, I''ll let you kneel if I just say a word."


    If Duan Xin hadn''t heard of it, he murmured, "Hou Xinting"


    Pang Tiehan ordered him to break his hand that day, while Hou Xinting assigned him to beat him. He pulled down a crack in the window of the luxury car, only showed his eyes and waved his fingers at will, which easily trampled Duanxin''s body and dignity.


    Originally, Duan Xin didn''t want to climb the high branch of the Miao family. He wasn''t the kind of soft goods that would move forward when he saw a beautiful woman, but the name Hou Xinting made him give up the idea of leaving.


    After Miao qingnuo waved goodbye to Duanxin, she was pulled into the jade shop by Hou Ling.


    Duan Xin is one step slower than them.


    The female boss who thought that another gold Lord came to the door hurriedly greeted him, but after sweeping Duan Xin''s clothes, the smile on her face changed into a disdainful color, blocked at the door and said lukewarm: "what I sell here is jade."


    This is a fat but noble woman. She is dressed in hot summer clothes and many white meat are exposed. She looks very fashionable. Duan Xin feels more like a peeled potato. He glances at the woman''s cynical attitude and politely responds: "Hello, I want to buy a jade Buddha."


    The fat woman was about to refuse, but when she heard Hou Ling''s price inside, she said impatiently, "then pick it. Remember not to touch it. You can''t afford to pay for it."


    Before he finished, he went to greet the two rich people.


    Many jades were displayed in the counter. They were dazzling in the soft light, but the two women saw that these were not the best. After asking for the price, they were not surprised. They even chose a few, and their interest fell down a lot. Suddenly they saw a place next to gambling on jade, and their eyes were the same.


    There are more than a dozen raw stones of different sizes. As for the content of jade in them, no one knows. Whether you can bet on good jade depends on your luck. Many times, experts who bet on jade will also miss.


    "Buy two pieces to play?" Hou Ling was very excited. She was discussing with Miao qingnuo. Suddenly, she saw Duan Xin selected not far away, frowned again and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Miao qingnuo saw Duan Xin and said, "Duan Xin!"


    "Want to buy a good jade" Duan Xin smiled and said, "Hey, what are you here?"


    "With you buying good jade?" Hou Ling said impatiently, "landlady, what kind of shit jade shop are you? Any buns can come in? This will lower Miss Ben''s grade, do you know? Don''t you invite him out? "


    The landlady smiled and said, "sorry, I''ll kick him out now."


    When she was about to pass by, Miao qingnuo''s face was cold, and he stopped in a deep voice: "Lingling, although you are my good friend, Duan Xin helped me and is my friend. I will be really angry if you humiliate him like this."


    "Qingnuo..." Hou Ling took back her dissatisfaction and disdain on her face, shook Miao qingnuo''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Entrusted by my uncle and my big brother, I want to accompany you well, and I''ll apologize to him!"


    "Duan Xin, I''m sorry"


    "You want to buy jade. All the good jade is here."

 Chapter 5

    For the apology without the slightest sincerity, Duan Xin still smiled and showed magnanimity. He looked at the original stones and nodded. His eyes were hidden.


    Hou Ling turned and said, "however, do you have money to gamble?"


    In addition to replacing sarcasm with irony, her words are also reminding Miao qingnuo of how far Duanxin is from her.


    The fat woman said, "one knife wears linen, and the other knife is rich and noble. Whether you wear linen or emerald in the end has nothing to do with me, but 20000 yuan for an original stone is indispensable."


    Duan Xin took a breath and said, "it''s so expensive."


    The fat woman said, "hehe"


    "He has money!"


    At this time, Lu Xiaojiao''s voice came from the door: "my mother gave him 20000 this morning, which was the tuition for his study!"


    "Do you know?" Miao qingnuo and Hou Ling were stunned, but when they met their good friends and were robbed, they naturally had to greet each other. The three women chattered for a while, and they also found out the relationship between Lu Xiaojiao and Duan Xin.


    After that, Lu Xiaojiao patted Duan Xin on the shoulder and said, "life is such a failure, why don''t you turn over?"


    "Sounds right," Duan Xin blinked and said, "but I know nothing about gambling on jade."


    Hou Ling said, "you won''t dare, will you give us a reason to look up to you?"


    Duan Xin pretended to think and said, "it''s up to you."


    Lu Xiaojiao smiled happily.


    It''s not so easy to bet on Haoyu. Otherwise, the fat woman would have cut and sold herself. This can be regarded as revenge. If Duan Xin lost all his tuition, he would completely say goodbye to Donghai. What could be more enjoyable than watching his enemy lose his future and go back to the countryside to dig the land?


    Miao qingnuo''s jade hand pressed on Duan Xin''s arm, with a sincere tone and said, "don''t"


    There are several customers around. When they hear that Duan Xin is fooled into taking out his tuition to gamble on jade, they all secretly say that he is a silly boy and gather around to see Duan Xin''s sad end.


    Duan Xin looked at Lu Xiaojiao, Hou Ling, and the people around him. He said with a smile, "since everyone wants to broaden their horizons, Duan Xin likes the beauty of being a man. How can he shrink back? You don''t have to dissuade."


    "Yes," said Duan Xin. Lu Xiaojiao hurriedly stopped Miao qingnuo and asked the landlady to take him to choose a stone.


    Duan Xin didn''t move, but pulled money from his shorts pocket, threw it on the counter and said, "Miss Hou, give me some advice?"


    Seeing Duan Xin shoot 20000 directly, Miao qingnuo couldn''t persuade him. The secret way was too immature. He thought that if he lost, he would find a way to borrow 20000 from him, which could be regarded as paying back his previous favor.


    Lu Xiaojiao picked her thumb and said, "natural and unrestrained!"


    Not only natural and unrestrained, but also generous. The fat woman smiled instantly on her face, licked her fingers and counted them. After confirming that there was no difference, she smiled and said, "little brother, you are brave enough."


    Hou Ling hurried over and pretended to choose some. Finally, she photographed the largest original stone and said, "with Miss Ben''s years of experience in distinguishing stones, this is it!"


    Duan Xin only glanced and said, "I think it''s the best!"


    Lu Xiaojiao picked up her thumb again. Even the fat women praised her and laughed at her. In fact, they all laughed at her. This poor force is really poor. They thought that the bigger it is, the more jade there is. Don''t you know that it is the rotten stone chosen by Hou Ling deliberately?


    Duan Xin picked up the stone, came to Miao qingnuo and said with a smile, "although your best friend humiliated me, he has a good eye. Don''t you want a jade Buddha? Well, you and I are half"


    Miao qingnuo frowned unconsciously, not because of Duan Xin''s words, but because the stone was bad. She realized that her best friend was deliberately taking advantage of Duan Xin, so she said, "OK, I''ll give you 10000 later."


    Hou Ling listened anxiously and said, "no!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you''ll be happy if I buy it, and you won''t do it if Miss Miao participates. Do you deliberately want me to lose all my money?"


    Hou lingwan didn''t expect Duan Xin''s two words to pierce his trick. She secretly hated Duan Xin''s cunning. Then she covered up her embarrassment with anger and said, "you''re talking nonsense."


    "Hehe" Duan Xin smiled and said, "whether there is the best ice jade here... Miss Miao wants to see you."


    Miao qingnuo Leng said, "look at me?"


    Duan Xin said solemnly, "beauty is like a fairy. Can you moisten it with the fairy gas in your mouth?"


    In the past, Miao qingnuo wouldn''t do such a childish thing. It can be seen that Duan Xin was naive and serious. The child''s mind grew up and blew a sigh at the original stone.


    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction, then kissed her gently where she blew, and her mind changed.


    Looking at his pious and focused actions, Miao qingnuo''s heart suddenly burst into waves.


    Several veteran gamblers on jade showed a look of schadenfreude. The boy didn''t know it when he accompanied the tuition. He was also surprisingly stupid.


    "Come on, can you kiss flowers?" The fat woman glanced coldly at her heart. Now the transaction has been completed, so she no longer covered up her sarcasm. She flashed sinister on her face and said, "cut it open and let everyone be happy?"


    Duan Xin stared at her and said excitedly, "well, do you spend 100000 to buy it back? That''ll double your money. "


    The fat woman trembled with laughter and said, "I don''t need money, but I won''t be stupid enough to spend money on waste. Forgive me for talking so directly."


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "call your stone solver."


    The fat woman shook her face and said to a clerk in the store, "call Luo Yina waste."


    After a short time, a young man came, wearing old cloth clothes, pulling two canvas shoes, walking three times, and emitting disgusting wine.


    The fat woman said angrily, "I know to drink all day. If your dead father hadn''t hung up, I would invite you to pay off your father''s debts? Open your eyes and do something for me! "


    "Good!" Luo also smiled obediently and said, "I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll do whoever you want me to do!"


    "Gannima!" the fat woman impatiently pointed to the original stone of Duan Xin and said, "cut this stone for me."


    Luo also didn''t use a jade knife, but a military knife with a missing blade. In order to show off, he turned over a decent knife flower. However, he didn''t have any fast and exquisite knife intention. He almost wiped his neck when he staggered, which made people around laugh.


    Lu Xiaojiao was very contemptuous and said, "it''s another poor force!"


    Duan Xin was solemn because he noticed that the word "wave mark" was engraved on the blade. Although it had been damaged and polished, it could still be vaguely recognized.


    Six years ago, the four southern countries, which had been eyeing China, formed an Alliance Army to invade the border of China on a large scale, but it was strongly blocked by the Chinese army. Unwilling to fail, the Alliance Army adopted shameless tactics, captured 17 Chinese soldiers and more than 30 refugees, and set up a concentration camp called "death cave". However, on the day before the execution, not only the captured soldiers and civilians were rescued, The battalion commander of the concentration camp, the commander of the Alliance Army and the king of the state of Xi in different regions were all killed and died by the "wave mark" knife.


    In order to save face, the four countries insisted that they were attacked by the Chinese army. In fact, only one person completed this impossible task.


    After that, the wave mark disappeared.


    Today, the four countries are still pale at the talk of tigers. It is said that there are storms in the river section of the border, and the 30000 troops guarding the border can''t rest overnight.


    Rivers have traces, but big waves have no trace.


    Luo also shook his knife and cut the original stone.


    The transparent glittering and translucent light exposed is as beautiful as a beauty''s body, which makes people appreciate it.


    "This... How can it be?" Hou Ling and Lu Xiaojiao lost their voice in surprise. Even Miao qingnuo dared to be incredible.


    Duan Xin was not surprised and asked with a smile, "how much is it worth?"


    Experts around swallowed saliva and shouted without thinking, "at least five million."


    "Miss Hou''s good eyesight" Duan Xin stirred up her thumb and didn''t forget to stimulate the fat woman: "I don''t want to sell it to her for 100000, but"


    Fat women want to swallow a ton of regret medicine and shoot greed in their eyes.


    Duan Xin said, "just carve a little Jade Buddha for me. As for your half, whatever you want."

 Chapter 6

    "Er..." Miao qingnuo couldn''t believe that the poor boy really gave the other half to himself? He is so poor that he borrowed his tuition and is so trustworthy?


    If Duan Xin defaults, she may be more receptive.


    Duan Xin saw what she meant and said, "there are many people who are backbone and trustworthy in the world. If you measure a person by money, you don''t deserve to be my Duan Xin''s friend."


    These words hit Miao qingnuo''s heart and made her heart beat. She hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I want half of me." then she smiled intelligently and added: "in fact, I really want it. It''s so beautiful!"


    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction, then glanced at Hou Ling and said, "besides, if I want to get rich, it''s nothing to mention a mere million!"


    "I don''t believe it." Hou Ling was stimulated and said, "dare you gamble with Miss Ben once?"


    "Let''s open another piece. If you can open jade, I''d rather lose you three million more."


    Duan Xin said, "what if it doesn''t open?"


    Hou Ling said, "so sorry, this ice jade is all ours!"


    I''m afraid no one in the world can be lucky enough to gamble two pieces of ice jade. The reason why she suggests this is to beat Duan Xin back to poverty and completely cut off his connection with Miao qingnuo.


    It can be seen that she is insidious and shameless.


    Worried that Duan Xin didn''t dare to gamble, she added: "of course, you can''t gamble and admit that you have no seed!"


    Duan Xin pretended to think a little and said, "I bet."


    The people around laughed in unison. The silly boy is so stupid.


    Miao qingnuo bit his lips and showed unbearable anger in his eyes.


    Hou Linglu Xiaojiao tried her best to restrain, but the smile at the bottom of her heart still made them show arrogance.


    Duan Xin said, "Miss Miao, can you lend me 20000?"


    Miao qingnuo didn''t want him to play this game without a chance of winning, but people were waiting to see him make a fool of himself in public. He was stubborn and said, "I lend you."


    This time, Duan Xin chose the stone himself. People moved around with his eyes. Only Luo also lay on the counter, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Finally, Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "that''s it."


    All the people around were almost lying down.


    Because it is a stone that will never have jadeite, which is impressively engraved with the five words "Mount Tai stone dares to be".


    Some people can''t stop scolding: "Sha Bi"


    Hou Ling and Lu Xiaojiao laughed and couldn''t control it at all.


    Duan Xin took the stone, kissed it gently, scanned the crowd with smiling eyes and said, "cut it!"


    The fat woman was still angry and said angrily, "chenima, that''s for my mother''s town house. May there be jade?"


    Duan Xin said, "since it''s Mount Tai stone, you sell it to me as raw stone?"


    "You chose it yourself. You deserve it!" The fat woman sneered, "I don''t have time to play with you. Take it away by myself and go home to play ghosts."


    Duan Xin blinked and looked at Hou Ling as if she were asking for help.


    Hou Ling naturally won''t speak for him. Although she has a gambling appointment, she knows she has won and is about to grab the ice jade in Duan Xin''s hand.


    Duan Xin sneered: "who dares to say I lost?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to make trouble?" The fat woman spat and shouted, "brother Sheng Meng..."


    Brother shengmeng said that he would come soon. With a strong breath, he glanced at Duan Xin along the fat woman''s fingers, glanced a few times and laughed:


    "Do you know what you look like with two stones on your left and right? What you need to do now is to go out and find a cheap barber shop to shave your hair and make yourself more visible. "


    "Wow!"


    Lu Xiaojiao and Hou Ling burst out laughing and couldn''t stop clapping their hands.


    Duan Xin didn''t see much anger, but the smile at the corners of his mouth was quite evil. He put down the ice jade, licked the palm of his hand, and then turned back.


    "Pa"


    The big slap was unspeakably clear. He directly slapped the fierce brother six or seven meters away, smashed the glass door, fell hard on the street and couldn''t get up.


    Quiet.


    Shocked.


    No one around thought that the thin Duanxin had such explosive power.


    Lu Xiaojiao''s heart trembled and moved. She suddenly realized that Duan Xin had not forced herself before.


    A laugh suddenly sounded, as if Luo, who was asleep, suddenly looked up and said with a laugh, "good fan, happy!"


    "Sorry, my hand is heavy!" Duan Xin said with a smile, "cut!"


    The fat woman''s face was almost green, and she said, "I want to bet with you, too. If I can''t open ice jade, what will you do?"


    "My half belongs to you." Duan Xin asked, "what if it''s out?"


    The fat woman was surprised and happy. She didn''t even think about it and said, "I chewed all the stone residue."


    Duan Xindao: "not enough!"


    The fat woman said, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin pointed to Luo Yi and said, "give him back his freedom."


    The fat woman was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, his conditions were so simple. For fear that Duan Xin would repent, she quickly shouted, "OK, I''ve been too lazy to ask for this waste for a long time. The old mother cut it by herself."


    Luo also reacted slowly and smiled. He didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    Seeing that the scene was so exciting, the eyes of the people around fell on the Taishan stone. Only Duan Xin didn''t even look at it. When the fat woman raised her knife to cut the stone, she went to Miao qingnuo instead, shining a naughty but confident light in her eyes, and said, "if you believe in miracles, that''s the beginning of all good stories!"


    Miao qingnuo was stunned. Before he could respond, he heard people''s exclamation.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Lu Xiaojiao and Hou Ling were shocked, and a large piece of ice jade was grabbing people''s eyes!


    When people around look at Duan Xin again, their eyes are complicated.


    Duan Xin looked calm and said, "Wow, it''s a Taishan ice jade. It''s time to eat your stone residue, landlady!" Then he pointed to the man and said, "go and give her vinegar!"


    The man wanted to laugh and was afraid. When he saw the fat woman''s face, he knew something was going to happen. He didn''t know what to do.


    The fat woman stared at Duan Xin, grabbed a handful of gravel and crunched it.


    Duan Xin was also surprised. This woman is really cruel. I''m afraid it''s hard to provoke.


    But he didn''t care and said, "Miss Hou, please send the three million you owe me to Donghai University in three days."


    Up to now, the sarcasm of people around Duan Xin has turned into gloating at fat women and Hou Ling.


    "You''re too..." Hou Lingyuan wanted to take advantage of Duan Xin''s ice jade. Unexpectedly, she not only failed, but also lost three million yuan. Her body trembled with anger. She wanted to scold Duan Xin for being mean, but she couldn''t guess what trick Duan Xin used. He seemed to know there was ice jade in it.


    Can this boy see through?


    Duan Xin added, "remember, if you default, I''ll rush into Hou''s house and fan your ass."


    Arrogance! Hou Ling wanted to slap him, but she was still reserved in front of Miao qingnuo. She stared at Duan Xin with deep meaning and said coldly, "I''ll give you if you lose, but I also advise you not to be too arrogant and be buried in the East China Sea."


    "Ha ha, how can you control my life and death?" Duan Xin ignored her, handed the ice jade to Miao qingnuo and said, "I think we are already friends. If you like, we will even be good friends."


    "Good!" Miao qingnuo bites his lips and has a slight aftertaste


    That is to say, the man''s relaxed demeanor and wild and confident eyes are printed in her heart like a soldering iron.


    After that, she called Hou Linglu Xiaojiao to the door.


    He shook his best friend''s hand and said, "well, let''s go. Although you lost 3 million, I got bingfei. The money is mine. Don''t you play with me today!"


    Hou Ling turned her head to look at Duan Xin. A touch of malice crossed her face. When she got out of the door, she secretly touched her mobile phone and sent a text message to her brother: arrogant boy entangled qingnuo.


    Brother shengmeng was still lying in the street. The passing vehicles thought they were porcelain bumpers and didn''t dare to approach.


    Duan Xin came to the door and watched the three women leave. He looked at brother Sheng Meng and murmured, "one day, I''ll bet with Hou Xinting."


    Half drunk and half awake Luo also said, "what are you gambling on?"


    "Gambling means, gambling luck" Duan Xin gave a slight meal, stepped out of the door and said, "gambling on death and life"


    This step announces the future of the East China Sea. The wind and cloud suddenly rises and saliva flies!


    Luo Yi''s intoxicated eyes lit up.

 Chapter 7

    As soon as they went out, the fat woman twisted her fat legs to the phone, grabbed the phone and shouted, "that boy has gone with my ice jade. You don''t show up yet. Even if I have a dog, it''s time to shout now!"


    The other end hurriedly replied, "right away!"


    When he came to the street, Duan Xin quickly integrated into the flow of people, smiled and said to Luo Yi: "is there any place to hide? I''m afraid I''m being watched. I''ll redeem you. You should always thank me. "


    "Thank you?" Luo also sighed angrily and said, "you just tore up the meal ticket I finally found. Do you still want a place for me? You''d better find me a place to eat and get drunk, or we won''t finish! "


    Duan Xin smiled helplessly and said, "leave here first."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll never embarrass you, because my friend told me, so you have the right to be a tourist this time. If you need anything, just tell me. Speaking of my new friend Duan Xin, he''s really intentional. He''s afraid of you..."


    Duan Xin looked up and saw Hu Lai coming towards him.


    He couldn''t stop smiling bitterly again, and finally understood why Miao qingnuo wanted to thank himself. It turned out that the boy was the hindrance. He smiled and scolded: "good boy, come out to rob in broad daylight. You''re tired of living!"


    Hu Lai hurried over and whispered, "don''t shout, little brother. It''s said that the whole city wants to clean up my hu Lai now. It''s very risky to have a trip!"


    Duan Xin learned from him and said, "is there a place to hide?"


    Hu Lai led Duan and Luo into a car. The car turned seven and eight and finally stopped.


    In front of me is a small bar called Wuxin.


    At this time, because it was the afternoon, the bar was closed, and the chairs were placed on the table. When Duan Xin, Luo Yi and Hu Lai came in, a waiter straightened up and said listlessly, "I''m sorry, sir, it''s not business hours yet."


    Hu Lai moved away his chair, motioned Duan Xin to sit them down and said, "I know, but you''ll be busy here in eight or nine minutes. Of course you''ll be more diligent if you make money!"


    The waiter was stunned and said, "OK, wait a minute."


    After a short time, the waiter brought two pots of wine and a few plates of snacks.


    Seeing the wine, Luo was also excited. It seemed that he would die immediately if he didn''t drink a mouthful. He didn''t have to make a fool of it. He grabbed the wine pot and blew on it. It seemed that he had a lot of wine, but he poured it with one mouthful.


    Hu Lai frowned, drank a cup for Duan xinman and said, "I have something to do with you."


    Then he looked at his watch and said, "there are three minutes left."


    Duan Xin said, "what three minutes?"


    He sold a lawsuit and said, "don''t you want to know how I met you?"


    Also, the East China Sea is so big that it''s not so easy to meet.


    He smiled and whispered: "you know, you should be careful in my business. I''m afraid of being retaliated. I sent a little brother to follow Han Yong. Today, his people know your whereabouts and made a special trip to deal with you. Think about it, he hates you more than me. You broke up his circle of friends and lost his horse, but I just beat him to get some money and calculate the time. It''s estimated that he will catch up here in three minutes, I came to remind you. "


    "If I''m afraid, I may have time to go now."


    Duan Xin wanted to bury Hu Lai alive. Knowing that someone was going to beat him, he also led them to a remote area. He not only sold the lawsuit, but also persuaded himself to escape in his spare time.


    "Those who should come will always come. Who can escape?" Duan Xin smiled. Instead, he sat more stable, drank up his glass and said, "who is coming?"


    "Some unscrupulous gangsters don''t have much ability, just..."


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the wine glass, frowned and said, "this wine..."


    Hu Lai also took a sip and praised: "good wine"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s good wine, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the landlady came over. She was a young woman. She was wearing a black dress with silk stockings, which made her slim figure more symmetrical and charming. Looking at her face, the standard beautiful face was just a faint melancholy in her smiling eyes.


    She smiled and said, "the little brother seems to have something to say about my wine?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "wine is intoxicating, but what makes people intoxicated is more than wine. This inadvertently mixed tear is really the finishing touch. It''s a pity that the drinker is hypocritical and the brewer is sad. And I want to know why the brewer tears. Is it... Infatuation but carelessness?"


    Hu Lai was stunned and said, "you said the wine was mixed with a drop of tears? Can you tell? "


    Duan Xin nodded.


    His vision, hearing and smell may not be superior, but because of the all souls tongue, his taste becomes extremely sharp.


    The landlady smiled brightly, but there was more tenderness.


    Laughter is easy to get drunk. It seems that the whole bar is more intoxicating.


    Laughter is also easy to break. Maybe only she knows. Duan Xin''s words hit her heart.


    She smiled and said, "why don''t you three move to the VIP pavilion? Today''s wine will be invited by Qin box''s heart!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid I can''t do it today."


    Before the voice fell, a noise rang out at the door.


    Four young people rushed into Duan Xin''s seat and went straight to Duan Xin''s seat. They all carried iron bars in their hands. The leader was a guy who seemed to be more fierce than brother Sheng Meng. Duan Xin raised his sneer and said, "there''s a bucket between you!"


    A guy was stunned and bluffed: "those who dare to rob ice jade will have a bucket?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Oh, that fat girl sent you!"


    "Don''t you have any consciousness!" The leader patted the back of his head, then stared at Duan Xin and said in a harsh voice: "boy, hand over your things, or the ball brother will split you into 4G signals. That''s called wisps!"


    Hu Lai couldn''t help laughing. The boy is even more humorous than himself, but what are they robbing?


    Duan Xin looked at the time and said, "aren''t you afraid I''m ready?"


    Brother Qiu laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in this area. Do it!"


    Just then, the door creaked, stopped a car, and eight or nine people rushed out. They had layers of murderous spirit on their faces and knives in their hands. When they saw that there was going to be a fight inside, a strong man asked one person on his side and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, dog"


    After hearing this, the man who called brother dog stepped into the door and shouted, "stop!"


    The leader turned his head and saw the other party''s formation. His heart was cold. He thought it was Duan Xin''s ambush. He ordered his men to stop, clenched the iron bar in his hand, and asked angrily, "friend, which way!"


    Brother Gou glanced at him without paying any attention to him. He walked into the crowd and looked at Duan Xin and his nonsense. Finally, he locked his eyes on Duan Xin, looked at him and said to his back, "come here."


    The little brother stooped over and handed over the mobile phone photo. Brother dog looked at Duan Xin against the photo and sneered, "it''s him. Block the door and don''t let them run away."


    The waiter was so frightened that he stepped back and didn''t forget to stare at him. He said that he didn''t come to spend money, but to fight.


    Duan Xin was not afraid because there were many people on the other side. He said carelessly, "can you cut in the queue?"


    The ball brother is not stupid. Seeing that they are not their own enemies, he put down his heart. After listening to Duan Xin''s words, he never dreamed that he could say so. However, it''s right to think about it. He thinks his name is also very loud. How can he casually let others put in a bar and block him: "brother, this boy is the meat of my iron ball!"


    Brother dog glanced at him again and sneered: "the iron ball called the king of the night market? Yes, if you can''t swallow this meat, just roll aside! "


    "I grass" ball brother stared and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m with Yisheng. I''m a mixed black dog. My brothers call me brother dog."


    He stared at Duan Xin and said. Then he turned his eyes to brother Qiu and said, "who do you say I am? I am your father!"


    "Grass" ball brother blushed and tried hard. Finally, he didn''t attack. He said, "you''re a cow, let''s go!"

 Chapter 8

    Brother Qiu took people away, which also shows the status of "heyisheng" in Donghai city. No matter how big a gangster, he can''t easily provoke them.


    Brother Gou glanced and said proudly, "I''ve received the money from Mr. Han, so I''ll calculate the account for him. Kneel down and kowtow and break his hand. I may give you a way to live!"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t want to get angry with you, and I won''t chop my hands and apologize."


    Brother dog sneered, "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Really?" Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "but I heard, man, you''re just an unruly gangster. You just stand up to others in the name of heyisheng."


    "It seems to be true. I don''t think Han Yong can invite any deadly roles with his skills."


    The boy is arrogant!


    Qin Boxin has a good feeling for Duan Xin. Seeing that he is so sarcastic, he is worried that he will be beaten alive. It can be seen that Duan Xin is at ease. He is surprised again. What strength does he have to resist these evil spirits?


    Duan Xin''s words angered brother Gou. Brother Gou said that I had a number one at any rate. I didn''t do it when I was scolded by a man wearing a herringbone. Don''t mix it up when it came out. He said ruthlessly, "I abandoned you."


    Several guys immediately rushed at Duan Xin. Looking at Duan Xin''s emaciated appearance, they didn''t even bother to use the knife. I believe they can kick him up with any two feet.


    Just listen to a burst of screams and a clear applause.


    Duan Xin, who should have been lying down, was still sitting at the table and drinking a glass of wine, while several people like wolves fell to the ground, covered their faces and howled, and had no strength to get up.


    Brother dog looked at Duan Xin in surprise, as if he hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    Hu Lai smiled. Suddenly, he heard a low relaxed exhalation sound around him. When he looked sideways, he saw Qin Boxin''s right hand hanging down from the outside of his body and sweeping his head up. It turned out that there was a knife hidden in the silk stockings.


    A young woman who runs a bar outside has to take some measures to protect herself.


    He nodded to Duan Xin. The boy is very charming. A face-to-face beauty can block the knife for him.


    Duan Xin drank all the wine in the glass, got up slowly and walked to brother Gou with a smile. The sound of the herringbone mop wiping the ground was very harsh.


    There are still people around him. Of course, he can fight again. However, he feels that he is a lamb to be slaughtered, especially when Duan Xin''s hand is patted on his shoulder.


    Duan Xin exerted a little force, and brother Gou felt an irresistible force coming from his shoulder, even causing severe pain to his bones. He couldn''t earn, hide or stand fast.


    When brother Gou piled up, Duan Xin gently mentioned that he didn''t let brother Gou be too embarrassed in front of his hand. However, his words completely cooled brother Gou''s heart:


    "You can forget to eat and sleep, you can forget the southeast and northwest, and you can even forget your ancestral family name, but you must remember my words."


    "Where I exist, the word arrogance will no longer belong to any of you!"


    Brother Gou had beads of sweat on his forehead. He begged for mercy and said, "I see, I see."


    I''m surprised that I don''t agree. There are still several people on my side who can fight. How can my boss counselle and tolerate this boy''s boasting? They are ready to draw a knife.


    However, when Duan Xin glanced away, they stopped all their actions.


    That look, with a chill that can attack the bone marrow.


    Duan Xin slowly let go and said, "go away and don''t appear in front of me again."


    Brother Gou was overjoyed, forced himself to support himself, and said with a smile: "no, no, I''ll kneel down at night and resign from the second master of Guan and start a new life." after that, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, turned and waved to his men, and was about to leave.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "stop!"


    As soon as the dog brother trembled, he slowly turned around. His originally cruel face burst into a bright smile and said, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Duan Xin said, "go back and tell Han Yong not to make trouble."


    Brother dog nodded and said, "sure."


    Out of the door, brother dog breathed out and said, "go!"


    When the car drove out quickly, a little brother asked angrily, "brother dog, why don''t you pinch it?"


    "Shit, I almost fell. Fortunately, I can bend and stretch!" The dog smiled proudly and said, "this is a hard stubble."


    The younger brother said, "what should I do?"


    Brother dog said, "of course, go find brother!"


    "Handsome, so handsome"


    Duan Xin returns to his seat again. Hu Lai has filled the wine with laughter. He robbed the ticket rich second generation yesterday. He is afraid. Today, I want to remind Duan Xin that he wants to see Duan Xin''s strength.


    Thinking of Duan Xin''s wireless potential, he felt that he must seize Duan Xin''s backer.


    Qin box said, "why don''t you go to the elegant Pavilion and get drunk?"


    Unintentional accord.


    Hu Lai looked at Duan Xin, who was more and more elated. He couldn''t stop being surprised again. Duan Xin was extraordinary and had a good amount of wine.


    Qin Boxin came in several times and personally delivered wine and vegetables. Every time she saw Duanxin and saw his bright eyes turn out lonely from time to time, she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart, as if it was very far away and very close.


    Maybe this is fate.


    She thought so and withdrew from the door.


    Duan Xin looked at Luo Yi who was sleeping and said, "man, please help me with a few things."


    Nonsense said, "you say, I''ll do it."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "help me take this ice jade, then find a place to drink and sleep for him, and help me check the Pang family, member structure, fields involved, relationship network, etc. by the way, there is the Miao family."


    Without thinking about it, he said, "OK."


    Duan Xin was stunned again.


    Hu Lai understood what he meant. Seeing that he handed over such valuable ice Jadeites to himself, his face became dignified. With the strength of wine, he said to himself: "I''m just a thief. I''m trusted and respected by my brother. My brother is happy. I''ll try my best to do what you want me to do."


    From now on, I will follow your lead! Hu Lai finally swallowed this sentence, because he was afraid to say it, but he was disgusted by Duan Xin. Men should do more than say. He has principles.


    Duan Xin stared for a moment and said, "OK!"


    "Speaking of the East China Sea", Hu Lai smiled and then said, "who doesn''t know the Pang family? Pang Shilong, the owner of the family, is called the dragon. The current Vice Premier is also his brother. He has several outstanding children. He is either a fierce official, a leader in business, or a big man in the army. His strength is still huge. I''m afraid even the central government is afraid of three points. He also has a grandson Pang Tiehan, a rising star in the army. He made great contributions to stopping the aggression of the four countries, It is said that the disappeared God General ''wave mark'' came from his wolf eye squadron "


    "As for the Miao family, as we all know, Miao Shousheng is a big man in the entertainment industry."


    "Among the three giants in the south, he Yisheng''s blue tiger should be the third. He takes all in black and white. He is basically a young idol. He is in charge of all major docks and estuaries and has countless ships. It is said that where there is water, there is his business. I don''t think it''s an exaggeration."


    Duan Xin listened quietly, but his heart was already excited.


    Hu Lai said again, "but brother, why do you ask this?"


    Duan Xin slowly got up and walked to the door. Just when Hu Lai thought there would be no following, Duan Xin turned his head and said gently, "sit in the East China Sea."


    Hu Lai''s wine glass stagnated instantly and his eyes were bright and bright!


    The last day of the University report.


    Duan Xin stood at the front door and quietly looked at the powerful words: Donghai University.


    Many celebrities and legends come from here. The glory of history makes the students of Donghai University full of enthusiasm. It seems that they have the determination to devote themselves to the country. Looking at the students who keep coming and going, Duan Xin suddenly remembered a poem: ask the vast land, who is the master of UPS and downs.


    How heroic it is.


    Duan Xin wants to hone here for four years while enjoying a wonderful college life, but the reality makes him understand that he is just an isolated guest here.


    Or ride a horse on the road, or drown in mediocrity.


    After being busy for a long time, Duan Xin finally completed all the admission procedures, then received bedding, sheets and other items and came to the assigned dormitory of the Chinese department.


    Three people already live in the bedroom between the four. Duan Xin greets them one by one. When the bed is made, he goes back to Lu''s house and says goodbye to Aunt Zhang.


    It''s more than 7 p.m.


    Duan Xin returned to school with a full stomach after eating the big meal specially prepared for him by Aunt Zhang. Seeing that it was still early, he took a long walk.


    Then he saw Miao qingnuo.

 Chapter 9

    The girl approaching seemed to feel some kind of different gaze, looked up, smiled in a daze, and warmly said, "Duan Xin, I''m looking for you."


    Next to Miao qingnuo is Hou Ling. When she saw Duan Xin, her smiling eyes immediately became cold and said, "are you following us?"


    "Lingling..." Miao qingnuo sold a cute request to his best friend, pressed her hand to let her wait in place, then walked to Duanxin, and winked at Duanxin, saying that he was helpless to his best friend.


    Duan Xin smiled and said it was OK.


    Miao qingnuo took out an exquisite gift box from his handbag and said, "the Emerald Buddha has been carved. This is your piece."


    "So fast" Duan Xin opened it curiously and was amazed. I have to say that the Buddha statue was carved very vividly. Obviously, it was made by everyone. Think about it. With the strength of the Miao family, I''m afraid everyone would have to rush to work overnight and said, "it''s nice to make such a beautiful package for me."


    "It''s nothing." Miao qingnuo''s surface is atmospheric and her heart is secretly happy. You know, the details that men pay attention to are more meaningful than the gift itself. She was very happy. She showed the piece on her neck to Duan Xin and said, "even my father says it''s the best. It''s perfect to go to Tianyou temple one day!"


    At this time, Hou Ling shouted impatiently, "qingnuo, let''s go."


    Miao qingnuo wanted to say something more, but she couldn''t bear the urge of her best friend. The appearance of wanting to talk and stopping made her face blush, and said, "by the way, there''s this card. It''s Lingling''s three million yuan lost to you."


    Duan Xin looked at the card and guessed that she might have paid the money.


    "Did you give him the money?" When Miao qingnuo came back, Hou Ling was surprised and unwilling. Seeing that the former nodded, she raised her middle finger to Duan Xin and said angrily, "let''s go."


    Miao qingnuo smiled and said, "Lingling, why do you find yourself angry!"


    Hou Ling seemed to see what was in her eyes, and he said with indignant words, "a poor ghost, woodlouse, garbage, I can not bother you, but you, he is totally two world with you. Do you still love at first sight?"


    The four words "love at first sight" obviously touched a nerve of Miao qingnuo, immediately surprised her, then showed shyness, and hurriedly said, "you think too much, I just think he''s a little special, that''s all."


    Two rich women walked into the parking lot and soon drove out of a luxury sports car. Duan Xin saw two cars not far or near behind.


    There is no doubt that it is the Miao bodyguard.


    He looked at it for a while and then put his bank card in his pocket.


    At 11:00 p.m., the news of another armed confrontation in the disputed area of the China India border was broadcast on the TV, and military commentators analyzed and commented on it. The brothers in the dormitory were excited and wanted to take their guns and rush to the battlefield.


    As the so-called man, why not take Wu hook, Duan Xin shouted with them.


    At this time, a string of cell phone rings. He grabs his cell phone and sees that it is Aunt Zhang''s phone.


    Drink too much? Let yourself pick it up? Duan Xin heard about it. She didn''t have much thought to go, but Aunt Zhang said she had to go this time.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang. I''ll take Xiaojiao home safely."


    Duan Xin quickly changed his clothes and walked out of the door.


    Huangdu dance hall is located in the newly developed area of the East China Sea. With a considerable scale, it seems to have become a landmark building in the new area.


    At this time, business is booming.


    Duan Xin asked for a glass of wine and sat down in an empty seat.


    Soon, he saw Lu Xiaojiao.


    She was crowded among men and women. Her position was not very conspicuous, but she couldn''t hide the moving dance. At this time, she was only wearing an open navel blouse and hot pants. Her beautiful figure was exposed. Her eyes were lonely and disdainful from time to time, but she didn''t look at anyone, as if she was the only one in the whole field.


    Duan''s hand holding the glass in her heart stagnated slightly. She didn''t expect that she could dance so well, nor did she expect that the usual arrogant girl would have such a charming moment.


    When she got off the dance floor, Lu Xiaojiao came to a big corner. There were more than ten young people, each wearing gold and silver. It seemed that they were all in her circle.


    Hou Ling, who had just met in the evening, was in the column. Holding her, she was a rich and handsome young man with pride in her smile.


    Duan Xin made a subconscious inspection and didn''t find Miao qingnuo. He was both disappointed and happy.


    When they came back, they all cheered, a girl who showed their career line, trembling heroic and double handed to a bottle of wine, and laughed, "the little charming dance is awesome. You must go to Dongsheng entertainment and try it out. Maybe you are the future flower star."


    Lu Xiaojiao smiled, took the bottle and drank it up. She gulped a few times and finished a bottle of beer. Then she picked up another bottle and was about to enter. Suddenly she felt her hand held and heard, "don''t drink any more."


    Duan Xin!


    The heroic woman frowned and said, "who is this boy?"


    "I should call him" Lu Xiaojiao smiled brightly, holding Duan Xin''s shoulder and said in a greasy voice: "brother Xin!"


    "It''s my brother." the heroic woman pulled out a long voice and said with a smile, "I heard that you broke up. Zhang Meng and Li Chao want to stick you to death, but your brother, hehe, does it mean that they can go home alone?"


    With her words and Lu Xiaojiao''s ambiguous actions, Duan Xin clearly saw two boys blushing, but soon raised his head and looked at Duan Xin with hostile eyes.


    Duan Xin knew clearly that they were Zhang Meng and Li Chao, otherwise they wouldn''t look like this.


    "I''m Yang Shanhe, Hou Ling''s boyfriend. There''s nothing to mention at home, just a few chain hotels." Yang Shanhe looked at Duan Xin with disdain in his eyes and said with a smile: "I heard you''re from a big small county in the north, a local tyrant?"


    There was a needle in his words, but Duan Xin didn''t seem to care about it and said nothing.


    Yang Shanhe was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Duan Xin playfully and said a pun: "friend, it''s not a shame to bow your head and laugh in front of me. If you want to stay in this circle for a long time, it''s only good for you. Let''s clink a glass of wine."


    Duan Xin didn''t look at him this time. She said to Lu Xiaojiao, "let''s go. Aunt Zhang is worried about you.".


    "It''s a bit of a personality. It''s really hard to come to a small county town." Yang Shanhe slapped his wine glass and said, "if you take off your pants, they''re all strip steel. One is hard?"


    "In front of my Yangshan River, you try!"


    "Well, stop talking," Hou Ling stared at Yang Shanhe, turned to Lu Xiaojiao and said, "Duan Xin is Xiaojiao''s friend."


    Lu Xiaojiao took over and said with a smile, "brother Xin, there was a misunderstanding before. I''ll make amends for you. Drink three glasses of wine. Are we good?"


    While she was talking, she placed three glasses, and the other girl poured the wine quickly.


    "Duan Xin, I wronged you before. I''ll make amends for you!" Hou Ling also got up to apologize and also put three glasses of wine.


    They took the initiative to apologize, which was a little unexpected. Looking at the six glasses of wine at present, they thought it would be better to do more than less.


    He picked up a glass and drank it in one gulp.


    He frowned slightly, then drank five cups in a row. The violent stimulation of alcohol made him breathe in with his head up. After a little relief, he said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    After he left, everyone laughed. Hou Ling hugged Yang Shanhe''s neck excitedly and asked, "is it enough?"


    Yang Shanhe kissed him fiercely and said with a laugh, "brother, drink one cup of this overpowering drug nickname. Even if you drink six cups, even an elephant will fall. If you don''t drink it to become a vegetable, it''s his nature and stupid loser. I thought what a difficult character. I felt a loss for abusing him."


    Another girl smiled and said, "brother Yang is the best. Anyone has to kneel in front of brother Yang!"


    Hou Ling frowned and said, "this is my man."


    The girl was afraid to speak and her eyes flashed jealousy.


    Yang Shanhe laughed and was very proud. He pointed to the people around him and said, "I don''t dare to blow. There are only three people in the East China Sea. I don''t dare to move. Pang Tiehan, Hou Xinting and Miao Qianjin, but they are all my friends. As for others, I only have hehe."


    Hou Ling''s eyes flashed with joy and hatred: "I picked his tendons and threw them into the Huangpu River, so that he could know the end of offending me!"


    Lu Xiaojiao trembled in her heart, but the wine in her stomach still couldn''t bear it. She clapped her hands and shouted, "it''s best to torture first."


    Hou Ling fantasized about the next scene and thought that Duan Xin would step on her feet. She felt comfortable in the whole world, but at this time, she saw Duan Xin come out of the bathroom with a smile on her face.


    She said in disbelief, "how is it possible?"


    Everyone''s faces changed.


    A large group of people were stunned, like swallowing dead flies collectively. The scene was unspeakably embarrassing and ridiculous.


    Yang Shanhe almost shouted out and said, "this is poisonous wine."


    Hou Ling''s face was stiff and she spit out a few words sadly: "but he drank it as milk tea!"

 Chapter 10

    Of course they won''t know. Duan Xin has a universal tongue. As soon as he drinks, he knows there is a problem, but he doesn''t care. If the tip of his tongue is stirred casually, the poisonous wine will turn into sugar water.


    What''s more, if Lu Xiaojiao obeys, Duan Xin may believe it, but he won''t think Hou Ling will compromise with herself, so he has been on guard for a long time.


    Duan Xin sat down in the empty seat opposite them, with an unfathomable smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Everyone returned to normal and said, "it''s okay."


    Duan Xin said again, "Xiaojiao, you call Aunt Zhang and ask her to ask me to pick you up. In fact, you don''t drink too much. You just want to take the opportunity to make up with me."


    Lu Xiaojiao was guilty of being a thief. She quickly raised her face and said, "it was."


    Duan Xin nodded, grabbed the bottle of wine and said, "this is a bottle of good wine!"


    Humane: "yes"


    Duan Xin said, "Miss Hou specially prepared it for me with sincerity?"


    Humane: "that''s right"


    Duan Xin found out their plot in two sentences, still smiled, chose two empty cups to pour the wine, and asked politely, "do you mind?"


    Thinking that the amount of medicine just now might not be enough, and seeing that Duan Xin seemed to want to drink, Hou Ling wished he filled the whole bottle and hurriedly said, "don''t mind!"


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin said, "in fact, I was wrong before. I hope you can accept my apology. I toast!"


    Then he gently pushed the glass to Hou Ling and Lu Xiaojiao and said calmly and friendly, "please!"


    "Ah..." Hou Ling never dreamed that she was defeated by Duan Xin. She didn''t dare to drink this glass of wine. She was surprised and hated. At ordinary times, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. But at present, there are ghosts in her heart, and her momentum is unconsciously weak.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Yang Shanhe stopped her and said, "they have drunk a lot and can''t drink any more."


    Hou Ling immediately rubbed her forehead as if it was killing her.


    "Really?" Duan Xin glanced at the past and said slowly, "maybe it''s because the wine is poisonous?"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this. Some of them had poor psychological quality and even almost shouted out. The boy was so divine that he not only knew that it was poisonous, but he was unharmed?


    Hou Ling weakly refuted: "nonsense, how can it be toxic?"


    "Dare you doubt me?" Yang Shanhe stared and said, "do you think we poisoned you? If it''s poisonous, how can you be all right? "


    His retort was justified and added, "if I say anyone can''t drink, he can''t drink. If I say anyone lies down, he must lie down."


    He was like a hedgehog who would fight at any time. His momentum was very threatening, but Duan Xin still smiled faintly, and even pushed the wine glass to him and said, "brother Yang, do it for me?"


    Yang Shanhe sneered: "just now you didn''t drink very much, but now you take the initiative to drink with me. You shout my face around. Believe it or not, I''ve abolished you?"


    Duan Xin said, "here?"


    Yangshan River: "in the East China Sea, I Yangshan river is the sky"


    Duan Xin seemed weak. He paused and leaned back on the back of his chair, but said, "however, someone has to drink this glass of wine!"


    Somehow, Lu Xiaojiao had a feeling that the calm Duan Xin was far more terrible than the noisy yangshanhe, so she grabbed the glass of wine and threw it out. She felt secure. No matter who they would win, she didn''t have to drink poisonous wine anyway.


    Unexpectedly, the glass of wine was pouring on a passer-by.


    This is a fat middle-aged man with obscenity and ferocity on his face.


    He was stunned at first, and then looked at Lu Xiaojiao''s tight legs from her face. Instead of getting angry, he smiled obscene: "the vast sea of people, you chose me."


    Fat hands directly embrace Lu Xiaojiao''s buttocks.


    "Go away!" Lu Xiaojiao exclaimed, subconsciously stretched out her hand, slapped a loud fan on the left face of the fat middle-aged man and said, "dead fat pig"


    The fat middle-aged man quit now. He grabbed Lu Xiaojiao''s hair and scolded angrily: "what are you crazy about, little girl? I''ll do you tonight! "


    Zhang Meng knows that the opportunity is coming. Now the hero to save the United States will win Lu Xiaojiao''s favor. He is worried that Li Chao will do it himself first. He will kick the fat middle-aged man all over the ground.


    "NIMA dead fat pig, go home and do NIMA!" He mended his feet and let the fat middle-aged man scream again and again. Then he protected Lu Xiaojiao and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Lu Xiaojiao immediately handed over a smile.


    Li Chao hated it and was preempted by the boy.


    The fat middle-aged man got up and shouted, "little force, wait for me. You can''t go today!"


    Zhang Meng scolded, "I''m a grass mud horse, I''m waiting for you."


    Yang Shanhe also showed disdain. Youyou poured himself a glass of wine. However, he said to Duan Xin, "there are too many bad pens in the world. He always thinks he is great."


    "As for wine, Lingling and Xiaojiao won''t drink it. As for you, you can stay and watch the excitement if the dead fat man dares to come back."


    Duan Xin noticed that under the gesture of the fat middle-aged man, a beautiful woman in cheongsam ordered the waiter to close the door. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at brother Yang''s strength."


    After a short time, three people came over. The leader''s face was tattooed with a snake head, which looked ferocious and terrible under the light. When everyone looked at them, the leader smiled and said, "I''m down, Amu. Who hit the man just now?"


    Zhang Meng felt a little empty, but he said proudly, "it''s me."


    Ah Mu looked at Lu Xiaojiao beside him and asked, "is it because of her?"


    Zhang Meng said: "what''s the matter? It''s wrong for her to accidentally get the wine on him, but the dead fat man bullied the girl, just didn''t want to beat..."


    Ah Mu shook his head and said impatiently, "don''t tell me this. Please come to the wing room. My eldest brother wants to see you."


    Yang Shanhe said sarcastically, "what a big shelf. No matter who it is, do you want to see us in person?"


    Ah Mu said, "it seems that you are also an arrogant master on weekdays. I don''t know your name?"


    "Yangshanhe, there''s nothing at home, just a few chain hotels." yangshanhe smiled deeper and squinted: "can you let your eldest brother see you in person?"


    Ah Mu smiled, said no more, turned and left.


    Yang Shanhe was proud and his friends cheered one after another.


    Duan Xin smiled secretly. Only he noticed that there were more schadenfreude smiles between men and women.


    This time it was faster. A group of big men in black came over and a voice sounded: "beat my guest and dare me to see him in person."


    They respectfully gave way, bowed their heads and shouted in unison, "brother Tian!"


    Seeing each other''s formation, Zhang Meng and they were stunned. My brother seemed to have great strength this day, but they all had family background and were not afraid at all.


    Seeing this brother Tian walking slowly, he kept a flat head, a Zhongshan suit, a pair of Danfeng eyes flashing a soft light, but the corners of his mouth raised an evil radian.


    "Then I''ll come myself"


    Brother Tian played a pair of poker in his hand and said with a smile: "Yang Shanhe, his father is Yang yongyang, the big boss. Among the rich in the East China Sea, he can rank in the top 20. The mantra is'' there''s nothing in my family, just a few hotels''"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling. It turned out that the boy pretended to be forced to "inherit his father''s career", but his father was in the top 20 of the rich list. He could really pretend to be forced.


    When Yang Shanhe saw the other party telling his family background, he spoke with respect and became more arrogant. He said, "then please give me face. It''s OK."


    Brother Tian laughed and suddenly said, "you want to forget it, but I said no!"


    Yangshan River: "Oh? Not consulted? "


    Someone held a chair for brother Tian. Brother Tian sat down slowly and said, "heyisheng, Qi Tianji!"


    "Ah?" Everyone''s face changed, and Zhang Meng felt an unspeakable bone penetrating cold, which made him tremble all over involuntarily.


    Who can''t be provoked? He Yisheng''s number two?


    It is said that heyisheng''s predecessor was founded by several deserters of the national army. From liberation to modern times, it has been developing in a low-key way until the outbreak of the war on the southern border. Heyisheng has made crazy profits from it. Today, he has made huge profits through drug trafficking, smuggling and salvaging undersea cultural relics. In addition, he also operates enterprises, such as yacht companies and tourism companies.


    Qi Tianji is the right-hand man of the blue tiger. He is worthy of the name. It is said that a mayor once gave a speech on the construction of the underwater tunnel of the Huangpu River, which made him very unhappy. He threw a word on the spot. Two months later, the mayor changed.


    As soon as Qi Tianheng sat down, Zhang Meng and others stood up obediently.

 Chapter 11

    Only Duan Xin didn''t move, lowered his head and thought about something.


    Qi Tianji took a look, but he was so scared that he forgot to move and smiled.


    Yang Shanhe swallowed his saliva and looked at his companions. Everyone looked frightened and knew that he was forced to pretend to be big this time.


    He may not be heaven in the East China Sea, let alone where there is Qi Tianji.


    He mixed in the new area. Naturally, he knew and could deal with all the big people in the new area, but today he never dreamed that Qi Tianji, who mixed in the downtown area, came here.


    The fat middle-aged man rushed over, gave Zhang Meng a hard kick and scolded, "boy, aren''t you crazy? Let Dad see how you are awesome."


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. Let me go." Zhang Meng was kicked to the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy. His saliva dripped all over the ground, much like frightened bile.


    The fat middle-aged man smiled and said, "let you go? Yes, let me ravage this dead girl and I''ll spare you. "


    At this time, Lu Xiaojiao was so frightened that she turned pale and tried her best to get close behind Hou Ling.


    Hou Ling is also afraid. Although the Hou family is also covered, her eldest brother Hou Xinting is about to become the son-in-law of the Miao family. However, the relationship between the Miao family and Yisheng is cold. It is also true that even Miao Shousheng has to look at Qi Tianji''s face.


    Li Chao secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t take the lead just now, otherwise he would suffer.


    Yang Shanhe couldn''t sit still this time. He stood up, hardened his head and said, "brother Tian, things happen for a reason. How do you want to solve them, we''ll follow."


    He said this with Jianghu spirit, showing his confidence in Yang Shanhe. He wanted to pretend to be forced again, and added: "but don''t embarrass the little girl!"


    "Are you going to teach me how to do things?" Qi Tianheng sneered and said, "if you don''t want to get into trouble, you can go away."


    Yangshanhe had a big depression and his face changed greatly.


    If you leave now and abandon your friends, don''t mix up with him in the future. Han Yong a few days ago was an example. He was ridiculed and despised. Today, he doesn''t dare to go out of the house, and no one cares about him.


    Hou Ling said, "we can''t provoke you, brother Tian, but it''s not good for you to bully little girls. If you''re serious, my Hou family is not weak."


    Qi Tianji sneered again and said, "then don''t go either. To be honest, I don''t mind killing the Hou family."


    Yang Shanhe secretly said that it was bad. He hurriedly accompanied him with a smile and said, "don''t blame my girlfriend for not being sensible. We must have an apology wine. Brother Tian should give my father a face, okay?"


    "Apology wine? You go home and ask your father, "dare you invite me?" Qi Tianji''s eyes were cold, and he drank coldly, "let you roll. If you don''t go again, no one will want to go!"


    As soon as his face cooled down, a girl with gold and silver took her boyfriend''s hand and whispered, "let''s go."


    Obviously everyone is afraid.


    Qi Tianji was very satisfied with the current situation and motioned to his men. Amu had followed him for many years. Of course, he understood what he meant and came forward to pull Lu Xiaojiao Hou Ling over.


    Hou Ling and Lu Xiaojiao try their best to hide behind yangshanhe.


    Yang Shanhe apologized again and again, but dared not stop him.


    Suddenly, a calm voice came softly: "wait!"


    The crowd looked in surprise.


    Seeing Duan Xin turn around and face Qi Tianji, he smiled and said, "for my face, don''t bully her."


    "Second Olympics!" Qi Tianji raised his face and said impatiently, "what are you and let me see your face?"


    He was really angry. First, a group of idiots beat his distinguished guests, and now a boy came out and said he wanted to see his face? No wonder the world is in chaos these days, and all kinds of garbage dare to come out.


    "Let me solve another thing first." Duan Xin smiled and stretched out a finger, then got up carelessly, pushed the cup of poisonous wine to Hou Ling, then leaned back to her seat and said, "drink!"


    Yang Shanhe and others never dreamed that the boy was still thinking about this crop. Hou Ling was very angry: "NIMA..." she wanted to scold, but she didn''t dare to speak arrogantly because Qi Tianji was present.


    She suddenly found that Duan Xin was next to Qi Tianji.


    on an equal footing!


    "After drinking this glass of wine, we''ll be reconciled. I''ll help you deal with the heavenly brother who comes out of nowhere!"


    "You ask me who I am." Duan Xin knocked on the table with his fingers. He was very leisurely. He smiled at Qi Tianji and said, "I''m the one you never want to provoke!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar. The boy''s tone was too big. NIMA silly women crossed the river. I don''t know the depth. What can you do to settle people? What''s more, people are sitting next to you. You''re so crazy. What a psycho!


    "Brother, don''t pull us if you want to die"


    Yang Shanhe almost piled up. I knew this boy was so stupid. At first, I took some trouble to deceive him into drinking poisonous wine and beat him unconscious.


    He is really afraid now. Duan Xin''s words are undoubtedly to draw the face of the halberd in public. Maybe sincere apology can also mix up the previous small contradictions. However, now, things are making a big deal.


    How terrible was Qi Tianji? Zhang Mengguang thought about it and his legs became soft and his whole body twitched.


    "Ha ha!" Qi Tianji smiled angrily and said, "boy, I''ll let you come in alive and go out dead."


    Lu Xiaojiao lost her color and murmured, "it''s broken."


    "Shall I go to you?" Hou Ling thought. She still fainted. She was out of sight and out of mind. Even if she was humiliated at last, she didn''t have to stare and endure. It''s better than following this bad luck.


    Thinking of this, she grabbed the glass of wine and poured it in. More than ten seconds later, she fainted happily.


    "Oh!" Duan Xin spread out a hand and said with a smile, "she really can''t drink any more!"


    Qi Tianji''s eyes were cold and his fingers waved gently.


    Amu nodded to take orders. As soon as his arm sank, the muscles on his arm stretched and bulged, giving people a sense of strength. Coupled with the snake head tattoo, Yang Shanhe and others were extremely afraid.


    A mu is naturally extraordinary to be around Qi Tianji. He cut people with a knife at the age of 14. After years of licking blood with the knife head, he has trained a body of superb Kung Fu. He is absolutely qualified to be listed as a first-class expert in the whole East China Sea.


    With a fierce blow, he went straight to Duan''s heart door with a roaring wind. His fist shape was huge, and his black phalanx was as strong as four pieces of steel bars.


    If you hit this punch, you''ll lose at least eight teeth.


    Seeing his ferocious coming, Yang Shanhe and others cried out, worried about being affected, and retreated one after another.


    When we look at Duan Xin again, they lick their palms and wet their hair in Nashun. They almost fainted collectively. At this time, they still don''t forget the dog day''s hairstyle? This stupid loser deserves it!


    Suddenly, Duan Xin''s palm stood up beside his face.


    "Bang!"


    The picture suddenly stood still, and everyone''s eyes fell on amu''s iron fist that could not blast into half an inch!


    In amu''s opinion, Duan Xin was just a thin young man who didn''t pay attention to him at all, but this powerful blow was simply caught. When he saw the latter, he still sat leisurely. On the contrary, he was shocked and his whole hand hurt. Amu was not surprised.


    "Two times, no wonder you dare to be arrogant!"


    Ah Mu smiled exuberantly. When Duan Xin slowly stood up, he put on a strong attack posture and said with a grim smile: "don''t blame me!"


    While talking, Amu jumped to attack several fists in a moment. All the fists were heavy hands. The last one just rushed to Duan Xin''s head. Just when he thought he would knock Duan Xin down, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left face, as if he had been hit by a shell, and the whole person instantly flew seven or eight meters.


    At this time, Duan Xin stood at the table, picking up the bottle of poisonous wine, filling the empty cup, and looking at Qi Tianji. Their eyes were like the wolf king wandering in the wilderness, looking at the laziness and evil of the prey.


    Yang Shanhe and others were stunned. Qi Tianji was almost stunned. He was too strong for amu. He couldn''t surpass the top five without talking about heyisheng. Today, he was put down so quickly by a young man?


    Recalling the powerful explosive power and speed contained in that palm, and then looking at the waning interest in Duan''s mind, people can''t help thinking of a word: King style!


    Qi Tianji was completely angry. If he didn''t deal with the boy today, don''t do his position in the future. He turned back and waved to his men and said in a harsh voice: "don''t you kill him together?"


    Seven or eight big men in black pulled out machetes one after another. The fierce color between the eyebrows was generated in each other''s eyes and rushed to Duan Xin together.


    When Yang Shanhe and others saw this situation, they were scared to hide far away and rely on each other. Only Duanxin was left to drink poisonous wine alone, which made Yang Shanhe suddenly realize that the boy was absolutely refined.


    Duan Xin doesn''t know kung fu, let alone the fast body method. In the face of so many swordsmen, he only relies on the speed and strength of the universal tongue to double his palms.


    Even so, they can''t carry it.


    The big slap was crackling and loud. In less than a minute, these big men fell back and forth, covering their faces and wailing from the corner to the edge of the dance pool.

 Chapter 12

    Lu Xiaojiao was as shocked as a ghost. This ordinary and humble poor force can''t achieve anything in her life. Is it such a magic power?


    Yang Shanhe was also completely stupid. He thought of his previous efforts to despise others. He was embarrassed and afraid that he would be retaliated.


    In people''s incredible eyes, Duan Xin walked back leisurely, sat next to Qi Tianji again, drank the unfinished poisonous wine, and gently praised: "good wine!"


    Qi Tianji looked at the words of Mutong on the wine bottle and said deeply, "it''s good wine."


    Duan Xin asked curiously, "brother Tian also likes wine?"


    Qi Tianji said with a smile, "wine and beauty can''t be less in a day."


    Duan Xin nodded and suddenly sighed, "My Beauty ran away with others."


    Qi Tianji said, "what a pity."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s a pity."


    Qi Tianji stared at him and said, "it''s a pity that she didn''t know that my brother is a talented man in the world."


    Duan Xin said, "where''s brother Tian?"


    "I know talent and guns!" Qi Tianji turned his wrist, a black pistol appeared in the palm, and the muzzle pointed directly at Duan Xin''s temple.


    Yang Shanhe and others just fell down and their hearts hung up again. No one would doubt that Qi Tianji did not dare to shoot Duan Xin in public. He Yisheng''s rise depends not only on the courage of blue tiger, Qi Tianji and others, but also on his strong official background.


    "The last person who could hit was shot into his head by me. That''s the position!"


    Qi Tianji looked crazy, but no one thought he was pretending to be forced.


    Duan Xin''s face is also heavy. He hasn''t moved for a long time. Is he afraid? Fear! No one is not afraid of the muzzle of a gun, but his eyes are still steady.


    Qi Tianji sneered, "what else do you have to say?"


    Clearly, Duan Xin sighed.


    Qi Tianheng immediately understood that his words gave him an opportunity to act and wanted to pull the trigger, but at this time, Duan Xin quickly turned his head. Others only saw that he was anxious to avoid the muzzle of the gun, and did not see the tip of his tongue wipe Qi Tianheng''s finger on the trigger.


    The eyebrows and eyes were deeply frozen. Qi Tianji was surprised to find that his fingers could not move, and even his whole arm was numb.


    Duan Xin stood up with a smile and looked at Qi Tianji with pondering eyes. However, he slowly took the gun from his hand, looked at it curiously, and finally put it in the hand of Qi Tianji hanging on the table. He was sneering at it, but he pleaded softly: "if brother Tian doesn''t mind, I''ll leave with my friend!"


    Qi Tianji is sweating on his forehead and can''t speak at present.


    So Duan Xin simply came to Lu Xiaojiao and took her to the outside. The latter''s palpitation did not disappear, and the mechanization followed him. Yang Shanhe and others hurried to follow up if they were facing an amnesty.


    Although I don''t understand why Qi Tianji suddenly seems to be evil, it''s better to have a chance to run away.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin suddenly turned around and stopped, "you have to explain to brother Tian''s guests."


    Yang Shanhe: "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I mean, brother Tian, one yard to one yard. Don''t count their accounts on me. I don''t know them well."


    Yang Shanhe hated Duan Xin, but now he didn''t dare to be rampant. He didn''t count in his heart. It was extremely embarrassing to poke there.


    Duan Xin finished what he wanted to say and took Lu Xiaojiao out.


    The night is deep.


    The weather is still muggy.


    Lu Xiaojiao breathed sultry and almost suffocated. She threw off Duan Xin''s hand and roared, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin reached for a taxi and said, "go home."


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "I''m not going with you."


    "Ha ha!" Duan Xin smiled and said, "you can send my photos to the black dog, or poison my wine. Of course, you can also roll in to find your friends!"


    Then he turned and got into the stopped taxi, waved and let the driver drive.


    Lu Xiaojiao hated and worried. She stared at the car and drove away. Suddenly she sat on the ground and cried. Her voice was hoarse and helpless.


    The car still turned back. When the window rolled down, Lu Xiaojiao saw Duan Xin''s angry smile and angry voice: "are you honest?"


    Lu Xiaojiao suddenly found that the palms of her hands were sweaty and belonged to Duan Xin. She realized what Duan Xin had just experienced. She felt more favorable and could not bear it. She wiped her tears and shouted, "be honest, how about it?"


    Duan Xin said, "get in the car!"


    The sun is too bright, just like a flatterer with a warm smile.


    At lunchtime, the canteen was full of people.


    Duan Xin didn''t rush in, but leaned against the shade to smoke leisurely. After a short time, his mobile phone rang, and Lu Xiaojiao''s warm voice came after connecting:


    "Master, I''ve bought the tiger skin green pepper, cold cucumber, tomato and scrambled egg you want. It took me half an hour to get a good seat by air conditioning. Come and eat when you''re free!"


    Duan Xin said impatiently, "it''s all vegetarian dishes. Do you feed chickens?"


    Lu Xiaojiao hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, master. I''ll change it for you now."


    After a short time, when the phone rang again, Lu Xiaojiao said, "master, the sliced sausage, cold beef, ice shrimp and sour plum soup have been prepared, but the seat has been occupied. She and I tore a B to get it back."


    Duan Xin uttered a deep "um".


    When we got to the canteen, we saw Lu Xiaojiao standing by the seat in a regular way, with no place to put her hands and feet. The tip of her nose was also stained with some oil juice. Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing, but she still sat down lazily with a straight face.


    Lu Xiaojiao also sat down, but Duan Xin glanced. She obediently picked up the plate and said, "I''ll go over there, over there."


    Duan Xin picked up his chopsticks. The food in the canteen was not as good as that in the hotel, but even bitter water could turn into honey, so he ate it with relish.


    While they were eating, several passing boys pulled the dinner plate to the ground. They were all dressed in football uniforms. They were all burly. The leader was a arrogant guy with his own eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t walk with long eyes, but the villain complained first: "are you so blind? The soup splashed on my clothes. Are you humiliating me? Are you intentional? Would you like a single fight? "


    Duan Xin was helpless, but he felt that he was a little lower than his grade when competing with such a pretty goods. When he was stunned, the boy said again, "Why are you so knowledgeable?"


    Then he swaggered away.


    Duan Xin spread out a hand. Lu Xiaojiao quickly bowed her head and continued to suck the poor soup noodles. She couldn''t see me, couldn''t see me. She glanced secretly. Seeing that the former was looking at her, she had to toot her mouth and face, saying that she was also very helpless.


    Duan Xin said, "why don''t you give me another one? Do you still need someone to teach you this? "


    "Oh!" Lu Xiaojiao went there obediently.


    When people around saw this scene, they laughed one after another. Xiaojiao didn''t see it when she didn''t pass by. Her hands and feet were very numb, and she quickly brought the food.


    At this time, Miao qingnuo just walked into the canteen and saw Duan Xin standing at the door. He was almost crazy.


    At this time, Duanxin is picking a piece of shrimp with the tip of his tongue. Although the action is not elegant, the little tongue stretches out a roll, which is slippery and flexible.


    Miao qingnuo suddenly remembered that day''s fingertip kiss, as if the touch was still there.


    "If his little tongue..."


    Her little face turned red, and even her delicate body trembled slightly. She quickly turned around for fear of being perceived by others. She couldn''t stop scolding herself: "what''s the matter, you dead girl? You''re in spring. The other party has only seen a few people? Thinking about things you shouldn''t think about in broad daylight, my God "


    "Qingnuo..."


    Miao qingnuo was thinking wildly. When he heard Duan Xin''s call, he was at a loss. He hurried to leave quickly, but just took a step, he suddenly smelled a man''s breath and was surprised to find that he bumped into Duan Xin''s arms. He looked up and saw Duan Xin''s habitual licking of his lower lip. His inner heart pounded and blushed like an apple. He hurried away and apologized again and again, Delicate and soft.


    Fortunately, Duan Xin joked, "don''t be afraid, I don''t eat people!"


    Miao qingnuo said, "go, go first!"


    Down the steps, Miao qingnuo first got into a very ordinary car, slammed the door, then quickly took a few deep breaths and lay on his back twice. Just when Duan Xin poked outside, the door opened again. Miao qingnuo, who returned to normal, came out and said, "just go?"


    Roadside, under the shade of trees.


    The pure girl with a book in her arms strolls gently. This picture is intoxicating.


    Miao qingnuo with Yingying''s smile immediately attracted the attention of many students. Who doesn''t want to embrace such a young, delicate and beautiful woman?


    But there was a frustrated man around her. The cheap clothes alone were enough to explain her poverty and poverty, and the scattered smile on her face was a small person''s success, which was enough to make people gnash their teeth.


    The girl hated her for stealing the limelight. At the same time, she was a little relieved and thankful. It was best for her to circle all the pigs in her own cabbage field, leaving the prince to pick freely.


    Everyone''s advice was soon replaced by several muscular guys. They saw the flower crazy girl running over, busy delivering water and asking for autographs.

 Chapter 13

    "They are members of the school olive team. Fierce men collide. This sport became popular as soon as they entered the University. The tigers performed prominently in the College League and won us a lot of glory!"


    Miao qingnuo smiled. The next second, she raised her small fist and shouted excitedly, "I''ll ask for an autograph, too!"


    Duan Xin looked up and saw that it was those who met in the canteen. At present, they are busy hugging girls and they all do it. They think it''s amazing. They bully people hard enough and take advantage of them.


    He is too lazy to read.


    Miao qingnuo also saw the unbearable scene and coughed away.


    "Brother Hu, it seems that he is the daughter of the Miao family!" A big man ran to the strong captain and said in a flattering tone: "brother tiger, it''s the new Miao qingnuo in the English Department!"


    "Yes!" The muscle man called brother tiger just answered casually, sent away the girls pestering him, took a few pills from his pocket and whispered, "pick some beautiful ones later, and we''ll go to hi PI in the evening!"


    For Miao qingnuo, brother Hu is not interested. He just doesn''t dare to reveal it easily. You know, he is Hou Xinting''s future woman and is favored by both parents. In this case, who dares to express his love to Miao qingnuo and is not crippled by Hou Shao.


    The big man took the pill in his hand, secretly weighed it, and said, "brother tiger, fill our fans with medicine, isn''t it a little too..."


    Brother Hu stared and said, "didn''t we use the five girls in KTV last time? Or you can have fun? "


    The big man hurried back two steps. In order to show his loyalty, he blurted out: "Miao is walking with a frustrated man!"


    "Lying trough!" Brother Hu was unhappy at that time. He pulled his neck. Isn''t it? Miao qingnuo was pulling with a man and said angrily, "I can''t eat it. I want to eat it?"


    Duan Xinzheng chatted with Miao qingnuo. Suddenly, he heard that the evil wind on the left was not good.


    A football ball smashed at full speed. The roar was very amazing. It went straight to Duan Xin''s left face. If it was smashed, it would be swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Ah!"


    The girls nearby subconsciously screamed. Some people opened their eyes and looked forward to seeing the blood. Miao qingnuo''s pretty face on his side turned pale, but before he could pull him away, Duan Xin waved his left hand and magically caught the football. With a bang, the ball fell apart under his fist.


    "Ah!" The nearby students shouted again, but it was completely different from just now. With incredible surprise, the boy could blow up such a fast football so easily? Then, when they saw Duan Xin''s other hand blocking, they stopped the football from his wrist and fell to the ground.


    Slow and natural.


    "Who plays the ball?" Miao qingnuo, who is usually delicate, is full of gas. Seeing that Duan Xin was almost hit, he wants to help him seek justice.


    At this time, several team members came over from the other side of the road. They were very fast. They came near in a few seconds. They shouted and looked at Duan Xin and Miao qingnuo with a look of provocation and contempt on their faces.


    Duan Xin looked at the ball on the ground with a long look.


    Tiger wanted to be polite to Miao qingnuo. Unexpectedly, she did not hesitate to speak for Duan Xin. He was a little unhappy. He stared at Duan Xin and said, "boy, I spilled soup on me in the canteen at noon, and now I blow up my football in public. What do you mean?"


    ¡±You bully our tigers and hide behind women? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the nearby students booed together. The boy not only relied on women to eat soft food, but also broke the ball of the LTTE team members we all love by virtue of his farming background. Originally, he humiliated them in the canteen? It''s so annoying!


    Seeing that everyone despises Duan Xin, brother Hu''s heart rises with a smile. He knows what to do next, that is, to strongly hit the boy into the soil. If this thing is done well, he will have some weight in front of Hou Xinting in the future, so he said: "boy, if you want to pull it out, go to the court and play to solve this matter, dare you?"


    Miao qingnuo understood what he meant, that is, to solve disputes through football competition. She suddenly worried that brother Hu was so big, but Duan Xin was so thin. If he fought, might he not get hurt? So he looked at brother Hu and said, "you deliberately hit him with a ball, but you framed someone?"


    Tiger glanced at her. It was not her family background. It must have fallen on her face. He said, "I was signing my fans just now. Can you blame me for squeezing out the ball?"


    "Hum!" Miao qingnuo sneered and said sarcastically, "are you busy signing or eating tofu? Who do you think didn''t see it?"


    Brother Hu was furious and said, "you..."


    A girl shouted, "we are willing to be eaten by brother Hu. Can you control it? If you have the ability, you can also paste it. I don''t think you expect it. The airport! "


    "Big deal, we''ll have a ball with you!" Miao qingnuo was too lazy to quarrel with them, and didn''t want Duan Xin to be hurt. He said with great momentum, "you can say how much money you want!"


    "It''s great to have money in the sleeping slot." brother Hu glanced and said, "I don''t have your money, but I don''t need a fucking ball money. I want this boy to apologize. Why bully my tigers?"


    He disguised himself as a victim and immediately won the sympathy of many people. People stared at him again.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? Why don''t we fight alone?" brother Hu shook the muscles on his arms and looked at Duan Xin with contempt. He was absolutely confident to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. He continued to excite the general and said, "if you are a man with a handle, stand up."


    The team members all started to coax, and the surrounding students also showed infinite contempt. The boy was too frustrated and didn''t dare to make a noise for a long time. How can Miao qingnuo maintain this kind of goods? Is there only one explanation, that is, the boy is long?


    what the hell!


    "Brother tiger, what are you doing?"


    When everyone laughed, a voice came from a distance. They looked around and saw a man and a woman in gorgeous clothes coming. The girl was Hou Ling, and the man beside her was Hou Xinting.


    Seeing the man, a large number of girls immediately became obsessed with flowers, their eyes lit up and screamed: "it''s Hou Xinting, Hou family!"


    Hou Xinting seemed to be used to this scene. He was not surprised or frivolous at their screams. He just responded politely, nodding and smiling.


    His smile and his manner naturally show a frightening temperament in elegance.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many labels on him that he can accept all praise. The new favorite of the entertainment industry, the son of the mayor, the overbearing President... And so on all show that he is a chosen figure. To be honest, even if he takes off his pants and pulls a piece of shit in public, they won''t feel dirty and may say sweetly: "Wow, even shit is so handsome, I''m so happy! "


    The proud son of heaven is proud of everything, but he is extremely elegant!


    The girls simply couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    When brother Hu saw him appear, he immediately changed his face. The dwarf smiled and said, "Hou Dashao, sister Ling, why are you here? I didn''t do anything, but the boy was too arrogant. I signed for the fans and accidentally pushed the football towards him, but he blew it up! "


    Hou Ling was stunned when she saw Duan Xin intact. She didn''t see what happened that night because she fainted. When she woke up and asked her friends, no one dared to mention it, so she only said that Qi Tianji was merciful.


    Hou Xinting listened quietly, but his eyes gently fell on Miao qingnuo''s face. He reached out and took off a leaf on her shoulder. He was familiar and concerned about the tunnel: "qingnuo, do you still like college life?"


    He also has a gift in his hand, which is Miao qingnuo''s favorite dark chocolate.


    "I specially brought it back for you from abroad!"


    In addition to romance, the handsome face also had happiness, which made the students present couldn''t help but envy and hate. They whispered, "Wow, I envy you. Hou Dashao is really a good man in the world. Even the gifts are carefully prepared."


    At the same time, Hou Xinting''s corner of the eye aimed at Duan Xin, deep and unpredictable.


    Hou Ling''s exaggerated smile, stroking the conspicuous ring, pointed out: "brother, you always buy so many gifts for qingnuo. Why is there only chocolate this time? Is there another article in it?"


    Miao qingnuo peeked at xiaduan''s heart and was secretly reassured when she saw the latter''s calm expression. She was very clear about hou Xinting''s love for herself, and her parents had a very good impression on him. She was handsome, capable, bright future, and knew how to please her elders. She was a considerable figure. The marriage of the two families was valued by many people.


    But her feeling for Hou Xinting is not love, appreciation, recognition, but also the emotion between brothers and sisters. She just wants to be a simple and pure person. The love she yearns for is the tranquility and long water flow. She looks forward to facing the sea, and then lies in her lover''s arms and enjoys the warm flowers in spring. Therefore, she has never accepted Hou Xinting''s pursuit, Apart from the part similar to family affection, she has no nostalgia for his ability, power and even her own status.

 Chapter 14

    She responded politely, but did not reach out to pick up the pair of chocolates symbolizing sweet love. She said, "Xinting, please stay first. Just keep it for me. I''ll find you in a few days to come back."


    Her words were very measured. The communication wisdom of the rich family was displayed on her, that is, she politely rejected Hou Xinting, reserved his face for him in front of the people, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving with my friends!"


    Hou Xinting''s eyes turned out to be full of affection, but he turned into a dry well again. He asked, "go with your friends?"


    Miao qingnuo looked at Duan Xin, then saw brother Hu''s reluctant eyes and said, "yes, we''re going."


    Hou Xinting looked at Duan Xin. There was no anger or hostility in his eyes. Even his fleeting surprise and disdain were well covered up. He politely said, "Hello, this is Hou Xinting. May I have your name?"


    "His name is Duan Xin. He comes from a county in the north. His family sells steamed stuffed buns!"


    Without waiting for Duan Xin to answer, Hou Ling rushed to introduce him, and made no secret of her sarcasm and dissatisfaction. In particular, when she heard that Miao qingnuo was going to take him away, her hatred was stronger. Therefore, she broke out his name and origin in public to let everyone know how humble he was.


    Yang Shanhe in the back sighed deeply, his eyes were a little confused, and his heart said you shouldn''t faint. If you see how Duanxin treats Qi Tianji, do you dare to ridicule at this time?


    Tiger smiled. Does a steamed stuffed bun seller dare to rob a woman with Hou Xinting? It''s humiliating, ha ha!


    Miao qingnuo was a little impatient and said, "Duan Xin helped me that day. I want to thank him."


    She said this to protect Duan Xin''s image, but Hou Xinting didn''t listen, but frowned tightly.


    He looked familiar when he saw Duan Xin, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. He suddenly remembered that this was the wild seed of Pang family who had been interrupted by himself. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it when it was dark. If he looked carefully, he would be called Duan Xin.


    However, how can he recover from a broken hand in just a few days? Isn''t it him, just a duplicate name?


    Hou Xinting didn''t think much about it, but he soon recovered a gentle smile and said, "nice to meet you. I thank you on behalf of qingnuo."


    He assumed a strong relationship with Miao qingnuo, looked at brother Hu, smiled more seriously and reproached, and said, "brother Hu, you bullied others."


    Brother Hu was stunned. He didn''t understand Hou Xinting''s intention for a moment. He respectfully replied, "young man, I didn''t bully him, but this boy broke my football. What''s annoying is that he still hid behind sister Nuo, confused her to defend herself, and kept silent when she was wronged."


    Miao qingnuo''s face showed anxiety and hurriedly said, "this is not the case!"


    Hou Ling took her hand and said, "don''t protect him anymore!"


    "Anyway," Hou Xinting took a step closer and needless to retort, "qingnuo''s friend is my friend. If my friend is misunderstood, I will be very angry!"


    When brother Hu blinked and digested, Hou Xinting said again, "I''ll carry it for him. I''ll do what Hou Xinting said, but I don''t want to suppress the small with the big. What do you want to do? Draw a line."


    This was said with awe inspiring righteousness and won the praise of many people.


    Brother Hu was scared at first. He was stabbed a few times and said, "OK, I admire you. I can see that you can do anything for Miao qingnuo."


    After praising Duan Xin, he said, "I mean, he won''t blow up my football. Let''s go to the court and solve it one-on-one. If you can bypass me and touch the ground with the ball in the division, you can understand the gratitude and resentment."


    Hou Xinting looked cold and said, "you are unreasonable. You are so big and he is so small. Besides, he comes from a small county and sells steamed stuffed buns at home. Where can he play football? How can he have the strength to defend you? I warn you, don''t embarrass qingnuo''s friends. You have to play. I Hou Xinting will play with you! "


    "Qingnuo, you don''t have to worry. I''m here."


    Cunning words and cruel intentions!


    As soon as Hou Xinting''s words came out, the students around him despised Duan Xin even more, and they were very fond of Hou Xinting''s courage to stand out for beauty.


    Duan Xin''s mouth picked up a smile.


    Brother Hu shrugged and said, "please forgive me, sir. I''m going to fight him today. If I don''t play, I''ll fight directly. Whoever loses or wins, I''ll pull him down."


    Miao qingnuo worried and said, "who can beat you when you are so old? You just want to bully Duan Xin."


    Brother Hu smiled and said, "it''s ok if you say so. I''ll give Hou Dashao face today. If the boy doesn''t dare to accept the challenge, I won''t be embarrassed. He immediately admits his mistake and apologizes."


    "And swear to keep a distance from Miss Miao, and I''ll spare him."


    Hou Ling couldn''t stop picking up her thumb and said that the boy was good and could be promoted in the future.


    Miao qingnuo said angrily, "why do you open such conditions? Who do I need your permission to make friends with? "


    At this time, Duan Xin just opened his mouth and said, "apologize!"


    Everyone was stunned and laughed again. The boy was really a waste. Even Miao qingnuo trembled in his heart and asked weakly, "what? You really want to be with me... "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "someone must apologize."


    "You want to play? Let''s grab the same ball from one end of the court to the other. Whoever scores in the division first will win. Don''t you have several players and go together? What do you think of my suggestion? "


    The students around laughed loudly. There was something wrong with the boy''s brain. He didn''t think he died fast enough. He actually advocated a pair of people and a small board to pick a group of fierce men. Do you want to be Ozawa?


    Tiger laughed and said, "this suggestion is great. I don''t mind anyway. I don''t think you need to take the ball. As long as you jump into the division, even if you win!"


    Each member of the team was eager to try and looked at Duan Xin provocatively.


    Miao qingnuo was even more worried. Is it crazy for him to want a group of people? She wanted to refuse, but Hou Ling spoke first: "since Duan Xin has said so, we should respect his decision, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a large number of people responded. Hou Ling''s smile was very bright. With brother Hu''s experience, he would beat the idiot all over the ground. Even if he was not disabled, he would never be able to lift his head in Donghai University. At that time, did he still want to get close to Miao qingnuo? Ha ha, dream!


    Only Yang Shanhe shook his head and sighed, and his eyes were at a loss.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "since everyone agrees, let''s start happily!"


    Miao qingnuo was anxious. He was about to shed tears and shouted, "I don''t agree!"


    Duan Xin returned to her, ignored Hou Xinting and Hou Ling, looked at her anxious look, felt a burst of emotion in her heart, and said softly, "do you remember? If you believe in miracles, that is the beginning of all good stories! "


    Of course, this is not the sweetest love word in the world. It is not even a promise, but Miao qingnuo looked at his determined eyes and his naughty smile. He suddenly became less anxious, nodded heavily and said, "well, I always believe it."


    Everyone came to the stadium with brother Hu. Some people went up to clear the field and drove the idle people down. Then, brother Hu took the team members to pose.


    Hou Ling did not forget to remind Duan Xin and said, "it''s you!"


    Duan Xin patted Miao qingnuo''s arm to comfort him. When he turned around, he gave Hou Ling a hard look, and then walked leisurely onto the court, but as soon as he reached a step, his foot slipped and almost fell!


    The embarrassed action made the students around laugh recklessly. Although Duan Xin''s body was thin and slender, he was stylish, but he didn''t have the strength of violence, and he didn''t even have a murderous look on his face.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hou Ling first laughed with disdain and disdain, and the nearby students echoed. First, one after another, then they became one, and finally everyone laughed.


    The momentum almost broke the whole venue, and even made brother Hu embarrassed for Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin looked free, waved to the crowd as he walked, and shouted, "thank you for your support!"


    Hou Ling patted the fence and scolded, "lying in the trough, you think you are Wu Yifan!"


    The students around became completely crazy because of Duan Xin''s greetings. If there was not another battle, they would rush up every minute and fight together to vent their anger. This boy is really shameless.


    Some people still took off their clothes and whistled. An exaggerated guy ran to brother Hu, flopped down on his knees, presented his wallet, and cried, "brother Hu, take my knees and pocket money. Kneel down and beg you to abuse him!"


    Many students paid for it one after another. Two pretty girls simply pulled off their underwear and put it directly on brother Hu''s head. Their enchanting tongue rolled around his lips and said, "beat him disabled and let you do it for three hours tonight!"

 Chapter 15

    At this time, I heard Duan Xin say, "Hou Dashao, if someone makes a bet, shall we also gamble?"


    Hou Xinting was stunned and said, "how do you want to bet?"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t get excited. I won''t ask you to kneel down and kowtow. In case I win by chance, the packet of chocolate in your hand will belong to me. How about it?"


    Hou Xinting changed his face and said, "what if you lose?"


    Duan Xin looked at Miao qingnuo and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Hou Xinting naturally didn''t think Duan Xin had the strength to conquer Miao qingnuo, but he wanted to see him fall into the abyss, so he said, "if you lose, drop out."


    At the same time, my heart moved. The so-called one courage, two strength and three Kung Fu, not to mention the means of Duan Xin, I''m afraid many people can''t reach it and cultivate it in their whole life.


    Duan Xin didn''t think about it and said, "OK."


    The students withdrew from the court one after another, leaving only brother Hu and several tough players. A girl with a body that makes people spit blood came between brother Hu and Duan Xin, raised her hand and pointed to Duan Xin, enchanting and said, "are you ready?"


    Duan Xin answered at will.


    She looked at tiger again and asked, "can we start?"


    Brother tiger rubbed his hands and said, "come on."


    The girl twisted her waist and swayed her hips. Then she threw the football to the sky and said, "start!"


    Before the words fell, brother tiger rushed out unexpectedly, but instead of grabbing the ball, he hit Duanxin with a hard arm. It was magnificent and really like a fierce tiger.


    Hou Xinting smiled. He seemed to have seen the broken bones of his heart.


    Hou Ling suddenly flashed excitement, instantly broke Duan Xin and made her very happy.


    Miao qingnuo knew that brother Hu would not be merciful, but he didn''t expect him to be so cruel. His heart suddenly lifted up, almost screamed, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand.


    Brother tiger''s strong arm clearly hit Duan Xin, but there was no expected sound of bone fracture. When people were surprised and suspicious, they saw that Duan Xin had run out and his feet were flying in disorder.


    His movements are not very beautiful, but he is as fast as a bobcat.


    The shouting students couldn''t help shouting, and the next cheer was unconsciously weak by two points.


    Brother Hu was surprised. He used seven points of strength in this collision, but he fell into the air. He felt very uncomfortable without force. He hated Duan Xin''s fast legs. Fortunately, he was an old hand in the impact field and knew how to stabilize his body under disadvantage. Later, people saw that although brother Hu''s sneak attack delayed a little time, he still couldn''t stop his powerful charge, such as flying shells.


    Duan Xinkan ran five meters, and the two tigers in front rushed around with a smile on their faces. One leg swept his legs and the other punched his front heart.


    At the same time, several players waiting behind them were eager to try and smash the robbed football first.


    The football immediately flew out with a sharp whistling sound. It spun and shot in mid air. It passed a player''s ear and blew a strand of hair straight.


    With the power of concealed weapons, the late starter rushed to Duanxin''s face door first.


    Miao qingnuo lifted his heart again!


    Duan Xin turned sideways to hide. As soon as he slipped under his feet, his body was already leaning forward.


    Hou Xinting sneered. The boy met the pig''s head with bean dregs.


    Sure enough, the majestic sweep of his legs stuck to his legs without delay.


    What is shocking is that at this moment, Duan Xin catapulted up like a Flying Leopard. At no less than one person''s height, he miraculously avoided the heavy blow to his legs and heart. What''s more amazing is that when he flew over the two players, he caught the ball with one hand and slapped one of them on the neck with the other hand.


    The player immediately fell and flew, and his body involuntarily bumped into his companion.


    Boom!


    The two heads met face to face. There was no tender kiss. Only the helmet and the blood splashed after the fracture of the nasal bone.


    A pool of blood was clearly spread on the green grass, bright and abrupt, stabbing the students'' eyes.


    Hou Ling''s face was as ugly as a dead father. She was unwilling to shout wildly, and Duan Xin ran out smoothly.


    The tigers looked at each other, and three people rushed in three directions and attacked Duanxin.


    Duan Xin had to slow down, and the tiger behind him came frantically.


    Besieged on all sides, such as four iron walls, Duanxin''s disadvantage is early.


    Hou Xinting took Miao qingnuo''s hand and said, "qingnuo, let''s go eat later. I ordered your favorite crayfish!"


    Miao qingnuo was looking at the venue attentively. For fear that Duan Xin might encounter something unexpected, he suddenly got caught and broke free subconsciously. He seemed to have not heard Hou Xinting''s words at all and didn''t seem to notice that he was around.


    Hou Xinting looked at the palm of his hand. The unique warm fragrance of the beauty was still there, but the next second, it completely disappeared strangely.


    He clenched his fist hard, but it was difficult to hold even a little affection.


    The tenderness lost in the palm of his hand and the bitterness formed between his eyebrows. Hou Xinting picked his eyes and looked into the field again. His eyes were cold!


    Duanxin is attacked from the back and the belly, like a lamb surrounded by tigers.


    However, when they were full of expectation, they saw him jump wildly, with his right knee first on the belly of a person in front.


    "Bang"


    This top was full of strength. It lifted the tiger more than one meter high, flew five or six meters flat, and hit the ground heavily.


    Relying on this guy''s strong physique, otherwise he would fall to death if he didn''t kick to death. In this way, he also fell to seven meat and eight vegetables. He stood up and couldn''t stop making a stuffy noise. With an angry pride on his face, he walked back two steps like nothing else. Only then did "wow" gush out of this mouthful of blood, lean back and fall down, unconscious.


    So powerful, immediately shocked the whole audience!


    However, Duan Xin also slowed down. At this time, the strong wind on the left and right sides hit Duan Xin, and the two tigers hit Duan Xin at the same time. Duan Xin raised his arms to protect himself, and the three collided.


    Hou Ling was overjoyed and knew that Duanxin must break her arms.


    However, she was disappointed again. She saw that the flying tiger was a strong tiger!


    A thin boy is an iron bone?


    Fortunately, at this time, brother Hu''s heavy step also killed in the back.


    At this time, Duan Xin couldn''t stop. Although he stole the Wanling tongue and made his knees and arms strong, his own operation was not as sensitive as the body method master. However, he reacted very quickly. He was rushed out immediately by stepping on one foot, so as to remove most of brother Hu''s strength. Then he rolled on the ground and the football in his hand hit brother Hu''s face door.


    With a slap, the olive racket hit brother Hu''s face, which not only splashed his nose blood, but also flushed his face and nearly fell.


    Before Duan Xin could stabilize his body, a fierce tiger team member in front of him rushed. His heavy shoulder hit Duan Xin when he raised his arm. His strong strength made Duan Xin slide backward with one knee touch.


    He also felt sharp pain in his arm.


    At this time, tiger couldn''t afford to see several players fall to the ground, and his nose was bleeding again. He didn''t dare to hold it up. He pressed down the idea of going to beat Duan Xin in person, endured severe facial pain and ran to the division with the ball in his arms.


    At the same time, he asked two team members to block Duan Xin and shouted to the other two team members to protect themselves.


    He can''t care about his face now. If he loses, he can''t rely on Hou Xinting in the future.


    Duan Xin still glides backward and lowers his head. He looks like a thinker, but he doesn''t lose his handsome posture.


    The speed is getting slower and slower. Brother Hu has run out. He hasn''t gone after him yet.


    Hou Ling was pleased and sneered: "the boy was fooled by the formation of the tigers. He didn''t remember to chase. If he didn''t chase, he would lose, ha ha."


    This was not a fair match, and she could only save face for tiger brothers in terms of formation.


    Miao qingnuo was just worried about Duan Xin''s safety. At this time, after listening to Hou Ling''s words, he also showed a little worry for fear that the latter would lose the challenge.


    Just as the taxi stopped naturally, Duan Xin stood up lazily and finally ran out slowly.


    Looking at his old lady''s speed, everyone felt the hope of victory. Many people even followed tiger outside the field to the finish line.


    But at this time, Duan Xin stamped on the ground and the whole person ejected like crossing time and space.


    The figure leaping in the grass is like a cheetah.


    There was a cry when the crowd was neutral!


    The next instant force, when stepping on a team member''s knee, accompanied by the sound of "click" bone fracture.


    When the two team members in charge of the interception saw this scene, they all felt a little trembling. They clenched their fists and gave a cold drink to cheer up their own side. Then, when Duan Xin rushed in quickly, they rushed over.


    Being able to become members of the school team shows that in addition to being strong, they have sharp eyes and fast reaction.


    Moreover, this blow can be called extraordinary play.


    But Rao is so, they still failed to fall down Duan Xin''s body. In the collision between Kan and Kan, one person was surprised to find that he was swung up by Duan Xin. He not only bumped into his companions, but also threw at brother Hu without restraint.


    Brother Hu looked back and saw the flying man in the air. Only his client could understand the feeling of surprise and dizziness. However, seeing that he was very close to the partition, the victory was in front of him, he ran wildly and hoped to escape the impact.

 Chapter 16

    But he was wrong.


    When a man bumps into a man, let him eat shit and roll out four or five meters. How embarrassed is it? This is still the case that the flying man will fall. Otherwise, he may be the same as being hit by a train.


    Although his body was damaged, there was still something that made tiger happy. Because of this roll, he was closer to the division. He stretched out his hand to catch the ball, only half a foot away.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, but still showed surprise. Then he climbed out with his hands and pedals, stretched his arms straight, and the sphere could almost touch the dividing line.


    The hearts of the students around me all mentioned it and cheered wildly for brother tiger.


    Brother Hu smiled proudly, but he suddenly saw a foot beside the arm.


    The reason why I use it is because the pace is light and leisurely.


    Brother Hu raised his head and saw Duan Xin''s smile.


    The next second, Duan Xin raised his foot, stepped on brother Hu''s wrist and rolled it.


    Brother Hu howled like a pig. When he took out his hand, he saw broken meat scattered and white bone and blood paste.


    The whole audience was silent, and a large number of students collapsed. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    Looking at the wailing tigers on the field, the guy who just donated his knee and wallet spread on the ground and cried.


    Duan Xin has turned around and walked back calmly.


    His smile is gentle, but with a little evil, a little arrogance, and even a little rudeness, which makes everyone stunned, stunned, questioned, angry and unwilling!


    He walked slowly, like an emperor walking in his own courtyard, with natural bearing.


    Miao qingnuo''s eyes are bright!


    She repressed her joy, took a few steps, covered her hands with a horn, put it on her mouth, shook her small head and shouted, "brother tiger, can my friend and I go?"


    Hou Ling glared at brother Hu fiercely, full of anger that hates iron but not steel. Hou Xinting kept smiling, so that people could not see anger and depression. She shouted, "brother Hu, admit to gambling and admit defeat. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    "I, I will not embarrass him." although brother Hu was in pain and was still howling, he still took time to return Hou Xinting''s words. He didn''t dare not return the latter''s questions, let alone hurt his hand. Even if he died in the grave, he had to climb out and answer.


    Hou Xinting nodded, looked at Duan Xin with a smile in his eyes and said, "I guarantee brother Hu will never trouble you again."


    Duan Xin refuted: "Hou Dashao, you seem to have made a mistake. I want him to apologize!"


    Tiger bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Hou Xinting''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. Then he turned to Miao qingnuo, smiled and said, "qingnuo, I can only help you with this."


    He pretended to be magnanimous and elegant, and there was no room to take advantage of it.


    Miao qingnuo nodded his thanks and replied, "thank you!"


    Hou Xinting accepted with a smile, but saw Duan Xin''s smile suddenly deepen. His anger was seen through, but he still suppressed his anger and said to Miao qingnuo, "qingnuo, let''s go eat!"


    Hou Ling immediately echoed: "yes, let him take us to dinner, go shopping and kill him severely. Anyway, he has a lot of money. I heard that there are new products in the mall."


    She grabbed Miao qingnuo''s hand and looked forward to the next shopping. She said, "let''s not bother Duan Xin. After all, people also have other people''s things to do and friends selling steamed stuffed buns to exchange experience. If he is dragged by you, how can he become a prince of steamed stuffed buns? We are different. We are a family, aren''t we?"


    Miao qingnuo hesitated and said, "this..."


    Without waiting for her objection, Hou Ling added: "remember the dirty boss of that store last time, he introduced clothes to us without wiping the oil, and ridiculed us that we couldn''t afford to buy them. Today, my eldest brother is here. Of course, I''d better seize the opportunity to find face. It''s best to make fun of the opportunity and hide his chicken wings so that he can''t find them if he wants to eat, ha ha."


    After hearing her words, Miao qingnuo looked happy and said with great interest, "you''re talking about the old man in the store in the new area, and her daughter-in-law is a beauty pageant champion?"


    Hou Ling took her hand and left without saying anything: "yes, yes, let''s go and play a prank!"


    "You two troublemaker ancestors!" Hou Xinting smiled bitterly and turned around.


    At this time, Duan Xin whispered, "Hou Dashao, you seem to have forgotten something."


    Hou Xinting turned his head and said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, but stepped in front of him, impolitely grabbed the chocolate in his hand, turned to Miao qingnuo and said, "here you are. Do you like it?"


    Miao qingnuo was overjoyed. He took the chocolate with both hands and pressed it on his heart. He seemed to forget his breath. His eyes were full of surprise and happiness. It seemed that there was only Duan Xin and Duan Xin''s tender gaze in front of him. He was overjoyed and said, "I like the gift you gave me!"


    Hou Xinting stayed where he was. He felt the heat on his face. It was like being slapped hard. The joy of the previous second disappeared and replaced by endless anger!


    Duan Xin slapped too hard!


    The Hou family clearly felt left out and ridiculed. It tasted strangely uncomfortable and depressed, but the birth of the powerful family kept him calm, but the constant intertwined affectionate look at each other made all his senses almost collapse.


    He started angrily, and a large swing of his right arm announced the end of Duanxin''s future, that is, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Hou Ling was so angry that her face turned red that she stamped her foot reluctantly and said, "qingnuo, what are you doing? You want to kill my brother and don''t catch up and apologize?"


    Miao qingnuo realized that she had fallen in love with Hou Xinting just now. She also wanted to catch up and explain, but she clearly felt that Hou Xinting''s back flashed a refusal!


    Duan Xindao said, "admit gambling and admit defeat"


    Hou Ling nodded angrily and walked away, leaving a cold sentence: "wait for me!"


    Duan Xin ignored her and looked at Hou Xinting''s figure. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "Hou Dashao, you''re all right!"


    Hou Xinting''s body was shocked. He turned impressively and said, "you are indeed the Pang family''s Duan Xin?"


    Duan Xin said, "I am me, the Pang family is the Pang family."


    Hou Xinting stared at Duan Xin. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "good, good. See you later!"


    Tea is Dahongpao. It costs ten thousand for one or two.


    Hou Xinting had never drunk a mouthful and kept hammering his forehead with his hand.


    He didn''t have a good time all afternoon, and his whole brain was in a coma.


    At dusk, he recovered. He grabbed his cell phone, dialed a familiar number and said, "tie Han, I want to kill Duan Xin. Give me a word!"


    When Hou Ling came in, she heard Hou Xinting say to the phone, "OK, five killers, I''ll wait for them!"


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Hou Xinting put down his cell phone and said with a comfortable smile, "Pang Tiehan found me some killers to deal with Duan Xin!"


    Hou Ling quickly ran over and said with great joy, "great, I''ll wait for today!"


    Hou Xinting pinched her pink face and said, "but this is the worst policy. If you want to use it, you have to wait until I go to see Miao Shousheng."


    Hou Ling didn''t understand: "why? If you don''t do it again, Miao qingnuo''s eighth floor will be handled by Duan Xin! "


    Hou Xinting''s eyes showed the light of wisdom and said, "so I''ll tell Miao Shousheng first that Miao qingnuo fell in love with a humble wild seed, still from the Pang family!"


    Hou Ling thought for a moment and said happily, "double preparation is still the smartest brother!"


    Hou Xinting laughed and kissed him all at once.


    Hou Ling immediately made a charming voice, but refused: "brother, I''m your sister, we can''t do this!"


    Hou Xinting stopped, but with one hand down her skirt, he smiled and said, "you''re a woman, I''m a man, aren''t you?"? How dare the world deny the love of men and women? When I become the son-in-law of the Miao family and I control Dongsheng entertainment, who can do anything about me, Hou Xinting? "


    "Ah..." Hou Ling seemed to be excited at once, her eyes showing surprise and intoxication


    This night, destined to be confused and crazy!


    Duan Xin returned to his bedroom.


    Now, Duan Xin''s name is the "school red" of Donghai University


    When Duan Xin got into the room, he could still feel the heat in his ears, as if he were cursed by 10000 people.


    The brothers in the bedroom gathered around madly and said, "hero, dare to rob Hou Xinting''s named woman, dare to beat brother Hu, dare to slap Hou Xinting in the face, ha ha, say quickly, did you open a room with Miao qingnuo this afternoon?"


    "Wow!" Duan Xin said, "I just took her home."


    A man sighed fiercely and said, "opportunity, you don''t know how to grasp it!"


    Duan Xin nodded his head and said, "what''s more, he said he wanted to see Miao Shousheng, but his housekeeper didn''t let me in."


    Another friend said, "it seems that the rumors are true. It''s more difficult for ordinary people to see Miao Shousheng than to marry his daughter!"


    Duan Xin nodded thoughtfully.


    There was no class at the weekend. Duan Xin slept in the afternoon and went to the unintentional bar in the evening.


    Luo Yizheng is cleaning the table. His hands and feet seem to be more numb than Lu Xiaojiao. He has less habitual drunkenness and dizziness on his face. On the contrary, he is very energetic.


    Duan Xin squinted and said, "will you be so diligent?"

 Chapter 17

    Luo yihei said with a smile, "sister Xin said, I wipe a table and let me drink a glass of wine. In order to drink sister Xin''s good wine, of course I have to sell hard!"


    "So it is, then you continue!"


    Duan Xin smiled. Qin Boxin took in Hu Lai and Luo Yi, two homeless goods. It was a little unexpected, but it was a help to himself.


    At this time, Hu Lai came out from the inside and saw Duan Xin coming. Qin Boxin soon appeared. Today, she was wearing a loose dress and hid her figure. However, her irrecoverable sexuality was still revealed from her chest and Yurun skin, with light fragrance, which made Duan Xin sniff.


    She prepared iced black tea. Knowing that they had something to say, she walked away considerately.


    Duan Xin came straight to the point and said, "how much do you know about Qi Tianji?"


    After thinking for a while, he said: "let''s say, it''s said that blue tiger is a mixed general and a rough man. He Yisheng can rise by his three generals, Qi Tianji, Zhang Honglu and Chen Dongpo. Qi Tianji is the most popular and difficult one. I''m afraid it''s hard to get away if you offend him, brother."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "come on, come on, I''m afraid he won''t come."


    Nonsense: "what do you mean?"


    To fight Pang''s family, we always need some cruel people who can cover it. Duan Xin thought and said, "does bingfei have a buyer?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t done it yet"


    Duan Xin nodded without blaming him for his bad work. He took out a bank card and said, "go to the north to see if there is a buyer. Do me another favor and go to Gaoming prison to see a man named Duan Cheng."


    "Who is he?" he said


    Duan Xin said, "he''s my brother. There''s a million dollars in this card. Use the money to manage up and down. Don''t let him be bullied. Tell him I''ll pick him up soon."


    Nonsense: "OK, I''ll leave in the evening."


    He was very happy that he had robbed a vote of the rich second generation. He just took the opportunity to hide in the north.


    Hu Lai is an action faction, so we arranged for his brothers to continue their activities in the East China Sea, inquire about information for Duan Xin, and then go to prepare their bags.


    After he left, Qin Boxin came back with a pot of wine, filled a cup and said, "brother, sister Xin heard something about you. I really think you should study hard and don''t provoke right and wrong."


    Duan Xin turned her glass, drank her words, sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t have to stay in school, I''m just waiting for an opportunity!"


    Qin box said, "what opportunity?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, and his eyes moved from the wine cup to another place.


    Qin Ting''s heart followed his eyes and saw Luo Yi. He was washing dishcloth in the bucket. It was a little hard work, but he had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Her eyes suddenly focused on his hands.


    Duan Xin also saw those hands.


    They were very special hands, pale, withered and bony.


    Qin Boxin had never seen such a pair of hands, but he had seen the claw of the eagle.


    Aren''t Eagle claws the most powerful, but these hands?


    She suddenly found that Luo, like Duan Xin, sometimes had a faint hesitation and feeling in her eyes.


    At this time, a guest in the corner walked to Luo Yi, watched him wash with interest, and suddenly said, "good knife technique!"


    This is a young man in long clothes. His eyebrows seem to have a smile. However, a scar in the middle of his eyebrows makes him look very evil.


    No one remembers when he came. He didn''t show mountains or water, but his words really surprised people.


    Luo Yizheng said, "knife technique?"


    The young man nodded and said, "you wash it at will, but you show a set of extremely powerful knife skills. I admire it. My name is Yue Qingsheng. It''s polite!"


    Luo also grinned and didn''t forget to take off the leeks in his teeth. He said, "you still have eyes. I told you that I used to cut stones. I''m fascinated by the sabre technique. It''s unique in the world today!"


    Yue Qingsheng frowned, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and sighed, "I was wrong. Sorry, bye!"


    Luo also wanted to blow a few words. When he saw that everyone had left, he was a little listless. He murmured, "what''s wrong with this man, lying in the trough!"


    Duan Xin also frowned, looked at Yue Qingsheng leaving, looked at Luo Yi and said, "sister Xin, you are so beautiful. Have you made some hooligans?"


    Qin Cu said angrily, "do you think I''m a very frivolous person?"


    "If you can brew such good wine, you must be a delicate and dedicated person. How can you be frivolous?" Duan Xin smiled, shook his head and whispered, "can you find some people and find a chance to beat him?"


    Qin box was stunned and whispered, "why?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer. He took a sip of wine and said, "there are no more tears. This is the wine I want to drink most!"


    He took back his eyes, looked softly at Qin Boxin''s heart and said, "it''s also the wine I most hope sister Xin brews."


    Qin Bin said, "if you like to drink, drink more today!"


    After a while, Qin Boxin found three little gangsters who often came to the bar. After explaining to them, they drilled into the dark lane at the back door of the bar.


    When they were ready, a waiter asked Luo Yi, who stole a drink there, to take out the garbage.


    Qin box''s heart beckoned to Duan Xin, who followed her up to the second floor.


    Looking down from the window, he saw that Luo Yi was beaten and lying down. He had no resistance at all. He howled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    A gangster looked contemptuous and said, "you see, you don''t have anything valuable all over your body. Your pocket is cleaner than your face. It''s OK for you to get me some steel bags!"


    Luo also said, "brother, I''m just a waiter. You want money to find someone else. Don''t call..."


    Qin Boxin shook his head and said, "I''m really a man. I was beaten like this by three young people."


    Duan Xin looked unchanged and was still watching.


    "I''m so drunk!" The gangster didn''t get the money, so he had to continue to despise it: "eh? You still have a broken knife? Sleeping trough or saber? Why, were you a special soldier before? When drilling the enemy''s crotch, it''s used to pull away stones? "


    Luo Yi said, "I picked it up. Give it to you if you want."


    Duan Xin frowned immediately.


    The gangster said, "bah, I want this shit?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "sister Xin, take him back."


    Luo was not in a bad mood because he was beaten. When Duan Xin pushed a pot of wine towards him, he smiled, walked quickly over and poured it, took a big gulp, and sat down contentedly and tasted it slowly.


    Duan Xin looked at him and said, "the wave mark is the God General of China. It is said that the fierce knife is invincible. It is difficult to block gods and ghosts. What you are wearing is your knife. Where did you pick it up and take me to pick it up?"


    Luo also listened foolishly. He had drunk a lot. Now he took a SIP as if he were more drunk. He said, "what about the wave mark now?"


    Duan Xin said: "some said they died in battle, some said they were deserters. In short, they disappeared!"


    "Miserable, miserable, and this," said Luo yizha, looking up. "But you can''t. You have to look good and be lucky to pick up the baby."


    Duan Xin smiled and said nothing more.


    Qin Boxin accompanied them to drink some wine. He was a little too drunk. He explained to the waiter that he planned to go home. Duan Xin saw her like this and offered to send her back.


    With them is a couple, a regular bar guest, a good sister of Qin Boxin, and a neighbor living in the same community.


    The woman''s name is Zhang Yu. She is young, beautiful and fashionable. The man''s name is Li Zhongcheng. She is gentle and clean. She wears a suit. She appears to have the quality of a successful person.


    "Sister Xin, if you have money, you really have to change him into a better dress. At least you can see it when you take it out!"


    Zhang Yu saw that Qin Boxin''s treatment of Duan Xin was very different from that of other guests. She thought that Duan Xin climbed up to others to cheat on food and drink by virtue of her beautiful appearance. In fact, she was a little white face raised by Qin Boxin''s heart, so her words always meant a little fun and ridicule.


    Qin Bin said, "don''t talk nonsense. Duan Xin is a student of Donghai University. I regard him as my brother!"


    Oh, I was just a college student. What can I do? Zhang Yu''s interest fell down a lot. She glanced at Duan Xin''s legs and sneered. Who says it''s useless to be a scholar. At least that thing of others can be a little white face


    Li Zhongcheng suddenly felt superior, especially when he skillfully manipulated a modern car worth 200000 yuan, he looked like he was sitting in the driver''s seat of Ferrari, and revealed that he had been mixed with a manager with a rich annual salary. He always taught Duanxin intentionally or unintentionally that he must study hard, so that he can find a good job in the future and be as outstanding as himself, To be admired everywhere, you can find a beautiful girlfriend like Zhang Yu.

 Chapter 18

    Duan Xin listened carefully at the beginning. Later, he realized that he was purely showing off himself, so he held back his impatience and said with a bad smile: "brother Li, you are really my idol. I heard that you want to buy a house recently. The real estate certificate must be the names of you and sister Yu!"


    Li Zhongcheng was a little proud to hear Duan Xin boast about himself, but the later words made him a little embarrassed and divided his property in half? That can''t be done. Fortunately, when he was laughing, Qin box opened his heart and let him breathe a sigh.


    She said, "let''s go have a snack. I''m a little hungry."


    As soon as Zhang Yu saw that it was still early, she agreed, and said to Duan Xin, "little brother, you can''t eat anything delicious at school. What do you want to eat? My sister invited you!"


    Li Zhongcheng also pretended to be very generous and said, "where does sister Xin want to eat? I paid for the meal! "


    Duan Xin said, "I heard that there is a restaurant called wanhuhou. Go there and have a look?"


    Li Zhongcheng panicked when he heard this. You know, "wanhuhou" was opened by the Pang family. Let alone vegetables, a bottle of farmer''s spring costs 80 yuan. All the people in and out of it are rich owners. Isn''t going to eat there to release their own blood? This boy is too insincere. He doesn''t have to spend money to go to expensive places.


    Qin Boxin smiled and said, "brother Li, go to wanhuhou. You always help me. Let me repay you tonight."


    Li Zhongcheng was about to smile. Obviously, he heard that he didn''t have to spend his own money. He immediately looked at the vehicle navigation and saw a nearby street, so he couldn''t wait to take a shortcut.


    However, to Li Zhongcheng''s surprise, this road is not easy to go.


    Because there are pink lights everywhere!


    The light boxes in various shops are dazzling, and most of the words are hot and eye-catching: ice fire stewardess, passionate Geisha, western Malaysia, appliance sauna, etc.


    People with tattoos of various styles on their shoulders, arms, chest and back can be seen everywhere. On the left barbecue stand, there are more than a dozen people with tattoos, drinking wine, eating barbecue and chatting.


    Not far away, there was a bookstall where a young man sat, flipping a beauty magazine at will, crossing his legs. His expression was like sitting in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    On the right, in a bath center, a middle-aged man in white shirts and trousers was pushed out by several gangsters and severely punched.


    In front of him, a bald man with a gold chain and leather pants swaggered along in hot weather, followed by more than a dozen younger brothers behind him. Everyone passing by greeted him politely and respectfully, his bald head turned his big mouth and nodded in response.


    Not far away, there are several women with heavy makeup. Looking at their age, the oldest will not be more than 20 years old.


    This scene is comparable to the "red sky" Bolan street.


    As soon as Li Zhongcheng''s car came in, all kinds of people looked at it with bright eyes. Even Zhang Yu, a hot dressed woman, became uneasy in such eyes. She quickly rolled up the window and said, "Li Zhongcheng, what are you doing?"


    Li Zhongcheng swallowed his saliva and hurriedly explained, "I don''t know how to drive into the dark field of Pang''s house!"


    "What?" Zhang Yu pinched Li Zhongcheng''s arm and said with a smile: "you even know this is the dark field of the Pang family. Tell me, are you a familiar guest here?"


    Li Zhongcheng grinned in pain, but dared not break away. He explained, "I''ve never been here. The Pang family is so famous in the dark. I''ve heard a friend say it."


    Zhang Yu said, "what did you say? Which girl is the best here? Return the Western Horse, don''t you ride less! "


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t think brother Li is like this. Sister Yu will spare him."


    Li Zhongcheng said, "I''m not really."


    Zhang Yu loosened her hand and said, "hum, you''ll feel better when you go back!"


    Duan Xin said, "but what is Pang''s dark field?"


    Li Zhongcheng rubbed the painful place secretly and said, "the Pang family is rich and powerful. Naturally, they disdain to do this. The so-called dark field is made by their junior or distant relatives. It depends on the name of the Pang family. In fact, there are no big people in the Pang family. Rao is also prosperous. Sometimes even the police dare not come or wash the ground."


    He didn''t say it was okay. He said Zhang Yu was more angry. He was about to teach him a lesson, but he saw more than a dozen gangsters coming. The leader was a thin guy with yellow hair. He kicked a roadside bicycle into the front of the car and banged, forcing Li Zhongcheng to step on the brake.


    Huang Mao put his hands in his pockets, stepped on the front of the car and said, "come down!"


    "Don''t get out of the car." Li Zhongcheng had a bad feeling, but decided to show off in front of the woman. He got out of the car and said arrogantly, "I''ll pay for the flower!"


    Huang Mao looked at him contemptuously and said, "I''m going to cut people by bike. Now the car is damaged by you. Going to repair it will delay my time to cut people. How do you calculate this account?"


    Li Zhongcheng didn''t want them to beat him up and said, "you''re talking nonsense. You kicked the car on purpose."


    Huang Mao said, "don''t talk nonsense, either lose money or... Let the people in the car pay for it."


    Li Zhongcheng was a little scared and said, "go away quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    Huang Mao laughed and said, "it''s a joke. Do you know where it is?"


    Li Zhongcheng was subconsciously nervous. He thought that a bicycle was not worth a lot of money. He dumped him for two hundred less and said, "how much do you want?"


    Huang Mao knew that he was intimidating the people in front of him. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "100000!"


    Li Zhongcheng was shocked and said, "a bicycle costs 100000? What are you doing? "


    "Grass!" Huang Mao''s head tilted, and several gangsters came up. Holding down Li Zhongcheng was a fist. Li Zhongcheng was usually smooth, but he howled like a dog for only a moment.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly got out of the car, pushed away a few gangsters and angrily said, "why do you beat my boyfriend?"


    Qin Bin''s heart protects his friend, while Duan Xin lights a cigarette at the door.


    Huang Mao looked at Zhang Yu and Qin Boxin. He swallowed his saliva and reached out to touch Zhang Yu. He said, "guys, let me do it seven or eight times tonight. Let''s forget this account. How about it?"


    Zhang Yu blocked it with her hand and said disgustingly, "go away!"


    Qin Boxin''s heart was much more experienced than Zhang Yu. He was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "young brother, doing things like this will break the rules of the Jianghu."


    Huang Mao was not angry, shrugged and said, "OK, then pay for the car, boy, come up with 100000."


    Li Zhongcheng shouted, "I don''t have 100000 for you!"


    Huang Mao stared and said, "then drive your old car and get out of here. These two women want to stay."


    Several gangsters immediately went to pull Zhang Yu and Qin Xiang''s heart. With arrogance in all eyes, Zhang Yu''s coat was pulled open, revealing that the lace side underwear and pear shape were full, which attracted everyone to lust.


    Even Li Zhongcheng almost forgot his environment and almost threw himself into a dream fragrance. But the next second, he woke up, got up, slipped into the car and drove away.


    When Zhang Yu saw that she was about to cry, she suddenly lost her backbone. Looking at the malicious eyes around her, she was really afraid.


    Huang Mao glanced at Li Zhongcheng and said, "you are really an animal. Even your own women have left grass!"


    He was a little strange and quick. Duan Xin didn''t run away with Zhang Yu, but he didn''t mind. When his men surrounded Zhang Yu, he stretched out his hand to pull Qin Xiang''s heart, because he found that this was more sexy and seductive than Zhang Yu. It was the best.


    He just didn''t know. It was all his nightmare.


    When his hand just reached out and didn''t touch Qin Boxin''s clothes, he felt bone penetrating pain. Duan Xin was holding his right hand, licking his lower lip and said, "bullying her in front of me is not good!"


    Zhang Yu looked bad. His posture and tone clearly meant to fight. Although he was thin and yellow, he was not majestic. Besides, he had many helpers. If he lost some money and accompanied some good words, he might be able to get away, but it would be difficult to beat someone. This little white face really didn''t understand things.


    Huang Mao earned a little and didn''t break away. He angrily said, "boy, don''t pretend..."


    The voice didn''t fall, just heard a "click".


    The sound pierced Zhang Yu''s heart into the knife and almost paralyzed her. She couldn''t stop saying, "it''s broken."


    It''s more than broken.


    In the sound of bone fracture, Duan Xin''s right knee pushed out violently, right in the middle of Huang Mao''s belly. Huang Mao''s thin body flew out like fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind. It fell to the ground after seven or eight meters, and then rolled out three or four meters before it stopped. His face was full of scratched blood, whining and screaming, which explained the pain he had penetrated into his heart.


    Not only the gangsters and the men on the road were stunned, but even Zhang Yu showed surprise. How far did the boy blow people out ten meters with one blow? It''s too strong. Is it from the martial arts world?

 Chapter 19

    The two arrogant gangsters reacted and yelled around Duan Xin. Duan Xin inadvertently slapped them in the face and saw several die teeth flying out with them.


    Li Zhongcheng thought the three of them were dead. He secretly congratulated himself for running fast. At the same time, he prepared a set of soul stirring speeches for himself to tell his grief, anger and helplessness in front of his friends, but he was surprised to find that Duan Xin was abusing them. He saw this in the rearview mirror, understood that the opportunity to move back to his face had come, and turned around quickly.


    He sped over, came near, pushed open the door and shouted, "get in the car!"


    Qin Cu''s heart sees this, pulls Zhang Yu on the bus and greets Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin followed her into the car, but she didn''t look like a little running away. When she closed the door, she said, "go back and tell the Pang family that I''ll come again!"


    As soon as Li Zhongcheng stepped on the accelerator, the car went crazy, and the gangster trying to intercept finally dodged.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers behind, Li Zhongcheng sighed and said, "Yu, I didn''t really escape just now, just to create a chance to come back and pick you up. You see, my practice is right, we all escaped..."


    He didn''t comfort Zhang Yu, but was busy explaining. His eyes flickered, obviously not sincere.


    The car was very quiet. Only Li Zhongcheng''s hypocritical voice sounded constantly, which was unusually abrupt and unable to shake the inner peace.


    No one is listening to him.


    Zhang Yu stared at Duan Xin blankly, and her face no longer had the slightest look of humor and ridicule.


    At this time, Duan Xin hugs Qin Xiang''s heart.


    Just hug each other quietly.


    But it seems that they are the only ones left in the world.


    No one can disturb them with their chatter.


    He is comforting a woman''s frightened heart with a not generous chest.


    They don''t need hypocritical words or artificial actions to interpret the feelings between them.


    His eyes are deep but soft, and his smile is lazy but sincere. The power contained in it seems that any suffering will not change him, and the deep feelings in it seem that any wind and rain will not shake him.


    Zhang Yu knew that she would never meet such a special and charming man in her life!


    She burst into tears.


    No one comforts.


    Qin Boxin is wiping the blood on Duanxin''s hand with a paper towel. After wiping it off, the jade hand still stays in Duanxin''s palm. His bright eyes immediately show pity and say, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!" Duan Xin whispered: "I knew only the day I stepped into the East China Sea that fear would only make me weak. I vowed in front of the Buddha that I would not be slaughtered in this life."


    Qin box felt more pity and said, "take me home."


    The sun is like fire.


    Duan Xin sat up from the bed and woke up for a moment to find that he was the only one in the bedroom. He planned to look through his mobile phone. The mobile phone just rang. It was Miao qingnuo.


    "Slacker, come down for breakfast!"


    Duan Xin looked down from the window. What he looked downstairs was Miao qingnuo. His short clothes and shorts were tied with a high horsetail. The whole person looked fresh and clean, but Duan Xin was still dazzled by his slender jade white legs.


    Just got up and saw the Qingcheng girl, Duan Xin felt that he wouldn''t be in a bad mood this day.


    When he went downstairs, Miao qingnuo greeted him with a brilliant flower and said, "Yonghe soybean milk, pancakes." she shook her two fingers and said with a smile, "spread two eggs."


    At ordinary times, her breakfast is usually shark''s fin, sea cucumber porridge, steak, fried bacon, strawberries, etc., and is planned by a special nutritionist. However, at the instigation of Duan Xin, she decided to take a risk to taste soybean milk and egg pancake.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip, waved his hand, paused for a moment and said, "let''s go!"


    The two people walked to the parking lot side by side and talked and laughed happily, which made many students envy, and so did talented people and beautiful women.


    Just after seeing that Miao qingnuo is not surrounded by Hou Xinting, but ordinary Duan Xin, many people still show sarcasm. Duan Xin completely ignores their hot eyes. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to secular advice.


    The car slowly drove out of the campus. Miao qingnuo said, "I''ve booked a seat..."


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the content of the text message, she immediately gathered her eyebrows.


    Duan Xin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xinting invited me to buy medicine." Miao qingnuo''s eyes flashed a faint light and said, "my grandmother had a stroke and the whole right hand couldn''t move. Xinting thought of buying some good medicine from the miraculous medicine hall to help her recuperate!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "this is a big event. We can''t delay. Let''s go now."


    Miao qingnuo smiled and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    The miraculous medicine hall is located in Nanjing city.


    It''s hard to tell how clever this shop is, but its reputation has quickly broken through the sky. It is said that a wounded soldier was sent a few years ago. Because he was seriously injured, he swallowed his breath on the way. His companions sent people for peace of mind. However, a master smashed some unknown herbs and wiped them under his nose, and the dead came back to life.


    Therefore, the miraculous medicine hall is called a god shop.


    At present, Hou Xinting is standing outside the store.


    Seeing Miao qingnuo get off the bus, he showed an elegant and charming smile. It can be seen that Duan Xin, who got off the bus later, seemed to be excited by cold water. He wanted to call Pang Tiehan immediately and ask the killers to come quickly. However, due to Miao qingnuo''s presence, he still squeezed out a fake smile and said, "unexpectedly, brother Duan came too."


    Duan Xin followed him politely and said, "I heard that mother-in-law Xiong has a stubborn disease, so I think of a force."


    Hou Xinting secretly gritted his teeth. This boy is so angry. I finally came up with an idea to approach Miao qingnuo and please her family. You want to get ready-made ones. Your grandmother is a granddaughter and said on her face, "thank you very much. I will bring brother Duan''s kindness to my uncle and aunt!"


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to recognize the intention in his words and said, "if so, thank you!"


    "Qingnuo, let''s go in!" Hou Xinting no longer paid attention to him, but went to hold Miao qingnuo''s hand.


    Miao qingnuo pretended not to see it, raised his shorts, took the first step and said, "well, I''m in."


    The staff are very friendly. There are people who lead the way, as well as those who prepare tea. Ordinary drug dealers basically go to the herbal medicine market. Those who can come here are basically rich people who look for doctors and buy valuable herbal medicines.


    Moreover, their eyes are bright. At a glance, they can see that Hou and Miao are rich children.


    "Hello, can you invite your master? Just say goodbye to Hou Xinting! "


    Hou Xinting is polite and highly educated.


    The clerk liked him very much and said, "OK, wait a minute."


    Before long, an old Chinese doctor with white hair and beard came out of the backstage. He had been guided by the clerk for a long time, so he aimed at Hou Xinting and said with a smile: "he is the favorite of the East China Sea. Has the mayor''s son Hou family come? Our shop is really splendid. Welcome! "


    Sheng NIMA Hui, there''s a smell of excrement and urine here. It''s killing me, you old man. Hou Xinting scolded secretly and said politely, "I''m flattered!"


    "I want to buy some valuable and good medicine from you to regulate stroke and strengthen my body. Do you have any?"


    The old Chinese doctor looked puzzled and said, "to be honest with Hou Shao, a young lady bought all the famous drugs related to hemiplegia of the time-honored brand here these two days. Now I don''t have any famous and expensive drugs for more than a hundred years, even medium-sized herbs."


    Miao qingnuo hurriedly asked, "who is it? So rich? "


    Usually, the hundred year old famous medicines on the market are calculated by grams. A gram is worth tens of thousands, and a strain can be worth millions. Each time-honored brand has more or less several strains of this kind of medicine. Now they have been bought. How much does it cost?


    "This..." the old Chinese medicine hesitated and said, "the young lady is very rich and mysterious. I don''t know who she is!"


    Hou Xinting was embarrassed and looked at Miao qingnuo.


    Miao qingnuo said reluctantly, "don''t you even have a hundred year old ginseng here?"


    "That''s not necessarily." the old Chinese medicine thought and said, "do you know the famous medicine auction?"


    Hou and Miao shook their heads at the same time.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor said, "there is a guy who claims to be a ''drug slave''. He was born in a tomb robber, but later he took aim at medicinal materials. He has a wild way. He doesn''t know where to get good medicine. The auction was privately held by him. Many traditional Chinese Medicine Merchants and rich people will be invited to bid on the spot, and the funds will be settled. It is said that the focus of the evening is a divine medicine called ''ghost muscle and meat'', which can cure all diseases and prolong life."

 Chapter 20

    Duan Xin asked, "where is the location?"


    Miao qingnuo is grateful. Duanxin asks exactly what she wants to know.


    The old Chinese doctor said, "at ten o''clock tomorrow evening, drug slave house"


    Hou Xinting took Miao qingnuo aside to discuss. Duan Xin asked the old Chinese medicine, "old man, what does the young lady look like?"


    The old Chinese doctor didn''t answer, but smiled and cleared his cough.


    Duan Xin was stunned. Then he understood what he meant and whispered, "since you know my young master Hou, will you be less beneficial if you sell us a message?"


    The old Chinese doctor smiled cunningly. Today, he came to a big customer, but he didn''t make a deal. Of course, he had to find a way to make some money. After all, it''s interesting to say a drug slave house.


    From Duan Xin''s words and clothes, he decided that Duan Xin was Hou Xinting''s entourage. He also knew that the next "extortion" was the best. Otherwise, if he was beaten in public by his master, he would be embarrassed, so he whispered, "that young lady is Pang pan, Pang Shilong''s granddaughter."


    Duan Xin said, "Pang family? What do they buy so much medicine for? Do you want to monopolize famous drugs? "


    The old Chinese medicine smiled and said, "it is said that Pang Shilong got the sequelae of cerebral hemorrhage and hemiplegia. He needs ginseng and other famous drugs to regulate and prolong his life."


    When he said this, he had a great sense of schadenfreude, as if he was quite relieved of his hatred. Normally, he was not short of money. Although his assets were not comparable to those of the Pang family, he would not be hostile to the rich. Moreover, the Pang family did not engage in drug sales, and they had no conflict of interest.


    Duan Xin asked, "is the news accurate?"


    The old Chinese doctor said, "you''ve asked. I specifically inquired about it. He''s really paralyzed."


    Duan Xin said, "Why are you so proud?"


    The old Chinese doctor paused for a moment and said, "the Pang family is unpopular!"


    Like the Pang family, the rich and noble people can''t afford it. The Pang family is also used to being superior. Bossing is the label of the family.


    But what made the old Chinese medicine angry was a heat explosion a few years ago.


    At that time, a factory in Pang''s family accidentally exploded, killing more than 280 people on the spot. Pang Jiayao, Pang Shilong''s son, directly called seven bulldozers and pushed all the bodies and waste products into the pit to bury the truth. The families of the dead made trouble and didn''t even let face see. Pang Jiayao took them to the hotel and paid a one million pension. If they didn''t continue to make trouble, it would be 900000 the next day, Make another 800000 and cover up this major case that should have shocked the whole country. When a reporter wanted to interview, the guard didn''t stop him, but said:


    "Pang Shilong is not happy to be exposed!"


    The reporters retreated obediently. This matter was finally not known by the public. In addition to explaining the huge energy of the Pang family, it also made many people angry and afraid to speak.


    The three went out of the elixir hall and found a hotel to stay.


    It''s dusk and the weather is still hot.


    Under the big sunshade, Miao qingnuo sat in a chair and looked into the sky. Her melancholy was hidden in silence because she was worried that she would return empty handed at the auction tomorrow night.


    Hou Xinting brought iced fruit juice, helped her plug in a straw and prepared a paper towel. At the same time, he comforted her: "qingnuo, don''t worry. Grandma Xiong is rich and beautiful all her life. She will be fine!"


    This delicate and reassuring voice immediately made Miao qingnuo smile.


    Hou Xinting also smiled, and did not forget to glance at Duan Xin.


    He deeply understood that a woman''s love comes from a man''s pain. The more he hurts her, the harder it is for other men to take it away, and the more dependent she is on herself. Therefore, he diligently brought the menu, ordered some of Miao qingnuo''s favorite fruits, and kept teasing her with endless details.


    Then he asked Duanxin for a cup of hot tea.


    Duan Xin smiled and looked carelessly at the street.


    At this time, a car drifted from the intersection and came quickly. The tire rubbed the ground. The sound was very harsh. Looking at Duan Xin on this side, he just saw the car and felt the difference of the car. Suddenly, he saw the window falling rapidly, and two black silencing gun tubes stretched out from inside. The muzzle of the gun was facing Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin''s eyes gathered, reached out to pull Miao qingnuo over, and then took her to the table to avoid the gunman''s lock. As soon as she fell down, poof poof, the unique sound of silencing pistol came out. Another look, the glass door of the store behind him broke. The lady who had just selected the lace underwear shook her head proudly, and the bullet cut off a strand of beautiful hair, She happened to penetrate the expensive clothes in her hand. She didn''t notice it at all, and then scolded the store for selling defective products to her.


    Fortunately, Duanxin was lucky and neither Miao qingnuo was injured.


    However, the gunman was not a novice. From the posture of holding the gun, we could see that he had received special training. Seeing Duan Xin hiding in the past, he was only slightly stunned. Then he turned the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger wildly. Obviously, he wanted to vent his anger. Several bullets hit the table and smashed the fruit and water cup on it. Hou Xinting was covered with tears all over his face, which scared him to scream, Then he reacted and rushed under the table recklessly.


    The force is strong, and blood can be seen immediately when the forehead touches the ground.


    None of the three had experienced such a scene. Miao qingnuo forgot to scream, while Hou Xinting held his head and howled. Only Duan Xin was the most calm.


    Just as Duan Xin lifted the table, five or six bullets were nailed to the table, and the broken wood chips scattered. It was like light smoke rising again and again. There was a bullet that only shot at Duan Xin''s temple!


    The surrounding diners screamed and fled with their lives.


    Duan Xin licked his palms and knees wildly and wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape. However, the gunman was very experienced in attacking and killing. When he saw that the bullet was empty, he immediately abandoned it and exchanged it for a full loaded pistol. In this way, he saved the time to change the cartridge clip. When the car could cross with them, he shot wildly again.


    Kill the target with probability while suppressing it with fire.


    None of the three dared to show up, nor could they see the position of the gunman. They just heard Duan Xinting say, "Hou Xinting, if you don''t have a bodyguard, you''ll be dead today. If you have one, let them do it!"


    "Ah!" Hou Xinting did not think that Pang Tiehan had found these gunmen, because he would never make a shot in his presence. He hesitated and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    At this time, the gunshot disappeared, but the brake sound came out. It was obvious that the gunmen got out of the car.


    Duan Xin knew that they were closing in and that if they blocked him, he would die. So he quickly looked for a way out and aimed at a shop in front. Duan Xin rolled out of the table and ran out with Miao qingnuo''s waist. The sound of gunfire came immediately. Fortunately, the table became strong under the tongue of all souls.


    At the door of the store, Duan Xin was about to hide in, but the people inside locked the door and showed panic. It was obvious that Duan Xin was afraid of being affected. Duan Xin couldn''t care so much. When the tip of his tongue licked, the glass door crashed and broke. He and Miao qingnuo jumped in one after another, and the two bullets hit in place as soon as they entered, like a shadow.


    The people inside were frightened. They threw their heads on the ground. Duan Xin Ran and asked, "where is the back door?"


    A guy shivered and said, "stairs"


    Even on the fourth floor, Miao qingnuo stumbled and fell to the ground. Duan Xin stretched out his hand to help her up, but found that she was almost soft and weak. Seeing that she was white and lost her soul, Duan Xin patted her pretty face and said, "qingnuo, hey, look at me, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    Miao qingnuo reacted slowly and his eyes were still lax.


    Duan Xin didn''t think much and suddenly kissed her lips.


    When Duan Xin opened Miao qingnuo''s shell teeth at the tip of her tongue, she suddenly felt a magical magic. She was no longer afraid. What was more shocking was that every part of her body seemed to be excited uncontrollably. Her eyes were like silk, panting and delicate. She pressed her jade hands deeply on Duan Xin''s back and fully enjoyed Duan Xin''s comfort.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop. She had a purpose. Her hand went back and forth along her graceful curve. There was a very upturned hip and a soft waist. No part was not intoxicating.


    "No, Duan Xin!" Miao qingnuo was shocked and refused in a whisper, but her strange soft tongue and raging love fire had burned all her reason. She couldn''t hide, let alone hide. Her beautiful eyes were half closed, and led his hand to the towering place where no one had climbed.


    Miao qingnuo has collapsed and leaned against Duan Xin, looking at Duan Xin, and then one hand actively extended to Duan Xin''s legs, Jiao didi: "want me!"


    Duan Xin''s breath was heavy unconsciously. Her hot soft tongue moved to her fragrant neck, and her hands went down to her shorts.


    Suddenly, Miao qingnuo''s jade hand intercepted again, and a drop of tears came out of her intoxicated eyes. On the contrary, her shame made Duanxin no longer hesitate. Regardless of the grasp and pinch of the jade hand, with a slight force, she entered the inch Xu.


    "It hurts!" Miao qingnuo frowned, trembled, shook his head and nodded again. Duanxin knew that she was suffering and struggling in her heart, so she gently offered it to both sides, gradually entering a good situation.


    Gradually, Miao qingnuo came through all the hardships and joys.


    Not beautiful footsteps sounded at this time.


    Duan Xin looked down the stairs and saw a one eyed gunman coming up first.


    When the gunman saw the white flowers, he never dreamed of such a scene. He opened his eyes in surprise. At that time, he was not happy. I wanted to kill you. Are you humiliating me by doing this?


    Then swallowed saliva, and then pulled the trigger wildly, which meant killing Duan Xin and replacing him.

 Chapter 21

    "Poof poof!"


    The lethal muzzle ejected bright gunfire. With the gaze of death, two bullets passed by when Duan Xin turned around. A blood stain was instantly visible. Another bullet hit the handrail of the stairs, and the bits of debris splashed hurt Duan Xin''s skin.


    Fortunately, with the healing of all souls tongue, Duan Xin is not afraid of injury.


    This hiding force was too strong, so Duan Xin ran into the wall over there with Miao qingnuo. Everything he didn''t want to leave or couldn''t leave went straight in, which immediately caused the silver teeth of the beauty in his arms to bite, and his eyebrows and eyes were frozen.


    The sudden crisis did not let the beauty show her fear. It was warm enjoyment that brought everything in the world to collapse. Only Duan Xin''s affectionate entanglement was presented in the whole heart. The soft and delicate body was close to Duan Xin, and his hands and feet were clinging to his waist like octopus.


    Two shots were missed, which made the one eyed gunman anxious, angry and crazy.


    Duan Xin holds Miao qingnuo and continues to run up to the iron gate on the roof.


    Bang.


    On the rooftop, Duan Xin closed the door with Miao qingnuo''s body, combined their strength to fight the iron door, and forgot to kiss at the same time.


    Footsteps soon sounded, and the gunman raised his foot and kicked the door.


    Dong Dong!


    The iron gate shook again and again, and Duan Xin and Miao qingnuo warmly catered to each other.


    However, a gun barrel still penetrated through the crack of the iron gate. Duan Xin stood up and cut his palm on the gunman''s hand. In the clear sound of bone fracture, the gun fell down.


    Duan Xinxuan took the gun.


    Miao qingnuo''s upper body tilted back inertia, but his lower body did not move. The wet grass, the beautiful fluctuation and the wonderful posture immediately made the one eyed gunman''s throat dry and forget the pain of breaking his hand.


    However, in the next second, Duan Xin shot mercilessly, ending all his fantasies.


    At the same time, the other hand held Miao qingnuo''s waist tightly and went straight in. Miao qingnuo looked at the gunman''s body, which was constantly shot and bleeding, and his beautiful eyes were more gorgeous, trying to welcome him, regardless of any image.


    When he fell down miserably, Miao qingnuo''s body trembled and shouted, "I..."


    Duan Xin also roared and stepped up the offensive. When he saw the gunman who rushed up later, Duan Xin shot the bullets in the gun and shot the bullets in the gun at the same time.


    Although Duan xintou touched the gun for the first time, there was no deviation at such a close distance.


    There is wind on the roof and people enjoying the cool.


    But they were stunned.


    Miao qingnuo quickly put on his clothes. He secretly hated that he was sleepy for love. He was too rude. He glanced at the cool people watching. He was so ashamed that his face turned red and said endless embarrassment. For fear of Duan Xin''s sarcasm with them, he quickly lowered his head and ran to the door first.


    Duan Xin suddenly took her hand and said, "qingnuo, you are mine and I will always love you."


    Miao qingnuo''s heart rose warm. He wanted to respond to the man''s tenderness, but there were two people lying on the ground with blood flowing. This was originally the most unimaginable thing in her world, so he said, "let''s leave first."


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw four Miao bodyguards with guns rushing up, all looking like a great disaster. Seeing that Miao qingnuo was safe and sound, I took a breath and surrounded them one after another. I was terrified and took an array to protect them downstairs.


    From the first floor to the street, there was a mess. You could see a lot of cartridge cases and three gunmen lying down. Obviously, there had just been a life and death gun battle, and they were finally put down by the Miao bodyguards.


    The car drove off the street safely.


    A bodyguard quickly reported to the Miao family and asked them to send someone to pick it up. Hearing that Duan Xin killed the gunman and tried his best to protect Miao qingnuo, he had a good impression of Duan Xin and secretly kept his job.


    Miao qingnuo held down his phone. At this moment, she was surprisingly more determined and said, "don''t go back yet. I have something to do tomorrow night."


    The bodyguard said: "Miss, these gunmen are very professional today. They are not comparable to ordinary mediocre hands, and there must be someone behind them. I''m worried to stay here..."


    Miao qingnuo smiled, hugged Duan Xin''s arm and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of anything with him!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and kissed her gently on the forehead, but he also felt that the bodyguards were right, and they came for themselves. They couldn''t let Miao qingnuo take risks with themselves, so he said, "go home first and leave the rest to me!"


    Miao qingnuo still smiled sweetly, put his head on his shoulder and whispered, "I don''t!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Duan Xin attached to her ear and whispered, "listen, wait for me at home, and we''ll continue to do what we just did..."


    Finally, Miao qingnuo went home with the bodyguards. When the vehicle disappeared in sight, Duan Xin squatted on the ground and gasped. Recalling the recent gunfight, his palm was a little cold.


    But soon he stood up.


    Look as usual.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Luo Yi: "a century old wine was found in Nanjing city!"


    After that, he dialed Hou Xinting.


    They met at the Yangtze River Bridge. When they saw Duan Xin, Hou Xinting rushed out of the bodyguard car, grabbed Duan Xin''s neck and said angrily, "where''s qingnuo? If anything happens to her, I''ll kill you! "


    Then followed by three bodyguards, it seemed that Duan Xin would be thrown into the Yangtze River at any time.


    Duan Xin was carried by him, and youyou handed a paper towel and said, "don''t worry, she''s safe and well. She''s being sent home by the Miao bodyguards. It''s you..."


    "Hehe, what were you doing when I was fighting with the gunman?"


    "Qingnuo, don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Hou Xinting looked at the direction of Donghai city. He was quite infatuated and hurried to his car. It seemed that he was going to catch up with Miao qingnuo to comfort him. Of course, there was no denying that this was not the best opportunity.


    Duan Xin didn''t panic and said, "whatever you want, I''m going to buy ''ghost muscle'' anyway. If I can cure mother-in-law bear''s disease..."


    He didn''t go on because he didn''t have to go on at all.


    "Yes, yes, ghost muscles. I was so worried about qingnuo that I almost forgot."


    Hou Xinting stopped at once, and then said coldly to the bodyguard, "you guys immediately call more people to protect me. Young master, you can watch a few goldfish. Are you just doing idle food?"


    Several bodyguards were hanged and took action immediately.


    Duan Xin said, "Hou Da Shao is so powerful!"


    Hou Xinting glanced at him disdainfully, and there was a fire in his heart. At that time, Duan Xin rolled out the table to protect Miao qingnuo, and then he was completely exposed. At that time, he was foolishly dialing the number and was almost shot. He wanted to catch up and didn''t dare to face the hail of bullets, so he had to pucker his ass and drill under another table. Of course, this kind of thing was humiliating, so he hated Duan Xin very bad.


    However, he also found that the gunman''s target was Duanxin.


    So after listening to Duan Xin''s teasing, his anger soon disappeared. He grabbed Duan Xin''s paper towel, wiped the blood on his forehead, grinned in pain and said, "brother Duan, shall we find a place to recharge our energy first?"


    Duan Xindao: "good!"


    Hou Xinting smiled and said to himself, "of course, it''s good. Today is your time to die. Wouldn''t it be bad? I''ll pay for you. Please stay in the hotel! "


    Room 402 of the welcome hotel. It was very polite to invite Duan Xin into the room. Hou Xinting just left.


    Less than 20 minutes after he left, a group of people hid near the welcome hotel. Another group of people hid weapons and quietly lurked in. With a clear target, they went straight to room 402.


    It was heyisheng''s black dog who led the way. He threatened a waitress with a knife. This place is remote and often haunts gangsters. Waitresses are common and not afraid.


    She came to the door. After the black dog and others hid outside the door mirror, she called for food. After several times, she still didn''t hear anyone answer.


    She shrugged at the black dog and whispered, "maybe I''m asleep. It''s none of my business. Bye!"


    With that, she walked away. The black dog scolded "waste", looked at the guard door, tried to kick it, and looked at a tall little brother and said, "come on!"


    "Good!" The tall little brother kicked out a few feet. It seemed that he kicked the door open without much effort. Then, many gangsters rushed in!


    The black dog not only checked the wardrobe, but also turned over the refrigerator with only a TV. There was no one at all.


    "He ran away! Go! "

 Chapter 22

    Duan Xin, in the opposite room, looked at all this through the door mirror, took a cigarette, smiled and said, "Hou Xinting, hehe, if you want to play, I''ll accompany you."


    In the streets with fewer pedestrians, the street lamps seem to be more active, as if they can illuminate every hiding place.


    "Hou Dashao, are you kidding me?"


    The black dog found Hou Xinting hiding in the dark and clenched the knife handle before talking.


    Hou Xinting said, "what does that mean?"


    The black dog said coldly, "I took someone, but Duan Xin is not at all!"


    Hou Xinting didn''t understand: "how is this possible?"


    The black dog put the tip of the knife on his chest and said, "don''t think you''re great, deceive us and Yisheng, deceive me, black dog, you still can''t get away, be careful for Dad, or dad will chop you!"


    These words thought they could scare Hou Xinting, but Hou Xinting might be afraid when he meets a strange gunman, but he also knows about black dogs. He didn''t eat his suit. A few black strong bodyguards appeared. Hou Xinting said, "don''t be crazy, boy. You''d better set your position and remind yourself who you are and who I am!"


    The black dog looked embarrassed and seemed ready for the next fierce battle.


    Hou Xinting seemed to see this, a little upset, and said, "forget it, you don''t have to worry. You didn''t block him today, that is, let him live one more day. He will go to the drug slave house tomorrow night."


    By this time, Duan Xin had got into a taxi.


    Sitting opposite him is Luo Yi.


    At present, he rubbed his hands, looked hungry and thirsty, and said, "where is the century old wine? I didn''t expect you to be interesting. Don''t forget to tell me when you have good wine. Am I here? Let me have a bite first. "


    Duan Xin smiled, took something out of his pocket and said, "take it!"


    "Lying trough!" Luo also enlarged his eyes and said angrily, "Wahaha? What about the 100 year old wine? "


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Luo also said, "why didn''t you deceive me?"


    Duan Xin said: "I nearly died when I met a gunman today. I have something to do tomorrow night, so I can only ask you to accompany me. Wave mark, I will be very relieved with you."


    "You call me wave mark?" Luo also pointed to his nose and said, "do you think I''m a wave mark?"


    Duan Xin asked, "aren''t you?"


    Luo also let out his breath and said, "if I were a wave mark, would I be particularly short of wine? Will you become an alcoholic? "


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "you''re wrong."


    Luo also said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said: "Lang scar will become an alcoholic if he lacks wine, just because he doesn''t want to be recognized. Maybe there are some things in his heart. Anyway, I don''t think he will be a deserter."


    Luo Yi''s eyes flashed a fine light and said, "you haven''t seen him."


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Luo also said, "but I seem to know him very well!"


    Duan Xin chuckled, "no one''s life is flat, no one will be recognized forever, and no one will be misunderstood forever."


    "It''s enough to invite a pot of good wine and make a lifelong confidant, isn''t it?" Duan Xin said quietly, looked out of the window and murmured, "I just hope he can stand up when his friends need help!"


    8 p.m.


    The drug slave house in the night seems to exist in an independent attitude. It looks so lonely and lonely.


    Duan Xin found that there were seven or eight security guards standing at the gate.


    "Sorry, this is private territory. You can enter by invitation. If you don''t, go back!"


    A security guard came forward, his eyes were not kind.


    Duan Xin didn''t have an invitation, so he didn''t say anything and stood outside waiting.


    Luo couldn''t help asking, "Hou Xinting knows you''ll rob him of ghost muscles and meat, and will take you in?"


    Duan Xin said, "first, he doesn''t think I can afford it. Second, he secretly informs heyisheng. How can he not bring me in!"


    Luo also said, "if you know there is a trap, will you come?"


    Duan Xin smiled mysteriously and said nothing more.


    After a short time, Hou Xinting''s car rushed boldly. He himself got off the car boldly. Then he boldly went to the security guards and said boldly, "I don''t have an invitation, but I have money. Let me in?"


    The security guard sneered and said, "everyone who can come here has money."


    Hou Xinting said, "but I''m not only rich, but also famous. Go and tell him about hou Xinting in the East China Sea!"


    Soon, the security guard went in and came back. He respectfully invited him in. When he came in, Hou Xinting looked at Duan Xin, smiled brightly and put on an invitation.


    Duan Xin responded politely and walked behind him honestly.


    After entering the drug slave house, he felt the greatness of the manor. Under the guidance of welcoming the guests, Duanxin and his party turned seven and eight to the innermost building.


    There are 30 chairs in the hall, indicating that 30 rich people are present today. There are also three pavilions on the second floor, which are written "God Pavilion", "fairy Pavilion" and "holy Pavilion". Obviously, this is prepared for the super rich with extremely noble status.


    As the time approaches ten o''clock, the drug slave house continues to open luxury cars, and the rich people continue to come to this auction hall.


    "Dangdang"


    When the third sound sounded, the whole bidding hall was suddenly quiet. The drug slave came on in person and entered the bidding process with a few polite words. Before bidding the final items, he first used some valuable and famous drugs. Even so, it still attracted people''s enthusiastic bidding.


    Duan Xin has no intention of bidding. He looks up at the pavilion.


    At present, the immortal and Saint pavilions are empty. Only there is a figure shaking in the God Pavilion. It is faintly discernible that it is a woman, but the curtain is hanging, so that people can''t see her face clearly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next medicine will catch your eyes!"


    The drug slave opened the black cloth on the tray and showed a round and long object, a bit like yam.


    "This is also medicine?"


    "I haven''t seen it very much. Is this the ''ghost muscle''?"


    A group of rich people below frowned one after another.


    "Yes, this is the legendary ghost muscle!" The drug slave was quite proud and spitted: "it''s just called ghost muscle because it can prolong the life of the living and the magical effect of the rebirth of the dead. If you eat him, you will have a strong body like a ghost. Hemiplegia? Oh, play! vegetative? You can push the old man''s cart tomorrow... "


    The drug slave blew for a while and successfully aroused everyone''s interest. Finally, he said, "the reserve price is 4 million!"


    Hearing the speech, there was a dead silence in the field. This medicine sounds good, but the price is too expensive.


    Duan Xin raised his hand slightly and said, "four and a half million!"


    Seeing a young man, some people show disdain. A silly boy who doesn''t know anything raises the price. How many ginseng is there for 4.5 million? Adding one piece can''t compare with this broken yam?


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "ten million"


    Everyone looked at xiangshen Pavilion and knew that the mysterious woman had shot again. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s inevitable. The rich with some intention simply gave up.


    Duan Xin said, "20 million!"


    The mysterious woman said, "fifty million!"


    Duan Xin hesitated and said, "52 million!"


    The mysterious woman said, "60 million!"


    Many dignitaries were shocked. Can this ghost muscle be sold at such a high price? Does it really have mysterious effects? They have been in the auction field for many years, but they have not seen the owner of this jump price increase. Who''s the mysterious woman? It''s terrible, and the little young can also do it!


    People have guessed the identity of Duan Xin and the mysterious woman and posed to watch the next excitement.


    Hou Xinting was also shocked. You know, lying about raising prices here will kill people. Is Duan Xin really rich? What about yourself? Do you really want to bleed once?


    Duan Xin''s face changed and said weakly, "61 million"


    The mysterious woman said, "eighty million!"


    Hou Xinting swallowed his saliva and felt the momentum of the mysterious woman across the curtain. He began to think that he could win it by himself, but he didn''t expect the price to soar more than ten times. That''s money.


    Everyone breathed in one after another. The woman was forced to be abnormal. It seems that the young man is going to kneel.


    Sure enough, Duan Xin''s face was very embarrassed. Instead of asking for a price, he angrily hammered the chair and scolded himself in a low voice: "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t buy it. If I can cure mother-in-law Xiong''s disease and promise, will your family not accept me?"


    In order to make the effect realistic, he looked up to the sky and was sad and angry.


    Others could not hear this. Hou Xinting next to him could hear it clearly. The hesitation at the bottom of his heart disappeared when he thought of Miao qingnuo''s jade body, so he shouted: "90 million!"


    At the same time, don''t forget to look at your eyes and heart proudly and contemptuously.


    Duan Xin bowed his head in infinite shame.

 Chapter 23

    Hou Xinting was even more proud and said to himself, "soon I will hold beauty. Unfortunately, you can''t see that day, because you must die tonight!"


    Duan Xin smiled secretly and said Hou Xinting, Hou Xinting, you''ve been tricked. You know, next I want you to repay my blood debt!


    The mysterious woman was silent for a moment and said, "150 million"


    Hou Xinting said, "160 million!"


    A figure shuttled through the forest like a sharp arrow. Soon he came to the watchtower and climbed up with both hands and feet. No one was aware of it at all. Perhaps only those who approached him would feel his killing opportunity and spirit.


    When he got to the tower, he set up a sniper gun, and his sharp breath was emitted under the skilled action. Soon, one of his eyes was stuck behind the night vision sniper mirror, his fingers were on the trigger at the same time, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the door of the small building in the backyard of the drug slave house. He looked relaxed and focused.


    He was never afraid of any target. He didn''t even care who the target was. Anyway, whoever threw two bags of money at him would be dead.


    For what? By means of professional gunmen, by means of shooting without false shots.


    At this time, Hou Xinting clenched his teeth and shouted, "500 million!"


    The scene was in an uproar. Although the rich were away from the incident, they were still too excited to express. They cheered Hou Xinting one after another. They were worthy of being the favorite of the East China Sea. They were almost proud to reach the peak. At the same time, they looked at xiangshen Pavilion and were eager to hear the price of the mysterious woman.


    However, after a short silence, there was a cold hum and the sound of opening the door inside. The mysterious woman actually withdrew!


    But everyone can feel that Hou Xinting completely offended her.


    Hou Xinting laughed wantonly, first to show off and second to relieve pressure. Although with the strength of the Hou family, 500 million won''t hurt the muscles and bones, it was really a deep meat cutting and bloodletting, and the Hou family lost their profits for several years.


    Duan Xin conceded defeat to Hou Xinting and said, "I admire you!"


    Hou Xinting glanced and said, "it''s none of your business here, so please?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were helpless. He showed to Luo and walked to the door.


    The wind blew outside the door.


    When the wind blew, many rich people found that they were nervous and sweating just now.


    But as soon as I wanted to go out, I saw a black crowd of people coming in at the door, full of thirty or forty numbers, with ferocious faces and cold weapons in their hands.


    A rich man subconsciously pressed his suitcase and said, "who is it? Do you want to rob money? "


    "Roll away if you don''t want to die." a man took two steps, looked contemptuous, pointed to Duan Xin and said, "except you!"


    The rich people understood that they had gratitude and resentment. How many wide snacks did they want? It can be seen that the door was blocked, but they didn''t dare to go. When they saw the security guard with drug slaves at the door, they got scared and hurried back.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s you. It seems that second master Guan doesn''t allow you to leave the Jianghu!"


    "You came to block me today. Did you arrange those bastard gunmen yesterday?"


    It was the black dog who disdained to say: "I want to arrange is also elite, see?"


    Duan Xin looked behind him. Indeed, these people are much more murderous than ordinary gangsters. From their gesture and movement of holding a knife, we can see that they are experts. His eyes suddenly moved to a young man. He looked indifferent, his arms were heavy, and hid among these people.


    Hidden, Yue committed suicide.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly and said, "I don''t think you have so much energy. To tell you the truth, it''s your boss Zhang Honglu!"


    The black dog said, "to tell you the truth, you''re dead today. Cut him down for me!"


    While talking, five people rushed out bravely and cut Duanxin with five knives from different angles.


    Duan Xin didn''t retreat but went forward. His hand flashed like electricity on the wrist of the first person. The palm was very powerful. The person was shocked and withdrew four or five steps. The knife also scattered his hand. He immediately felt great pain in his wrist and covered it with his other hand.


    Duan Xin took a half step back and just turned sideways to avoid the blade from a man on the left. Then, his left fist spun for a moment and rushed to the man''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The fist was not necessarily mysterious. It was fast. The man was shocked when he saw that the fist arrived. Before the knife was taken back, his face was solid and was hit. He screamed and almost all his teeth were broken. He covered his mouth quickly, and the blood flowed out along his fingers. He choked and swallowed several broken teeth depressed.


    Duan Xin rushed to him with a smile in his eyes. He grabbed his shoulder with both hands and twisted it hard. He flew out and knocked over the two companions next to him.


    At this time, a knife had been cut to Duan Xin''s shoulder. He hid slowly and his shoulder was swept out of his mouth. However, he also took the opportunity to elbow the man''s chest. Only between the wrong steps, the man fell and flew out.


    Such fierce fighting power made the black dog''s attack slightly slow. The black dog shouted angrily, "kill him together!"


    Several young people rushed in like a tide and quickly cut at Duan Xin. Duan Xin aimed at the opportunity, dodged left and flashed right, and even three or four fans were blown down, but his blood mouth also increased.


    Seeing more than a dozen people coming up again, Duan Xin took a chair in the building and swung it at them. The chair sounded like the wind. The momentum was fierce. In addition, the battle circle was narrow, and the other party could not cut people with a few knives. He was almost swung off his blade. He no longer came forward easily. Duan Xin took this opportunity to put down his chair and take a few breaths. The other party saw that he was going to be tired and began to raise his knife again, Before his knife fell, Duan Xin blew him away. Duan Xin didn''t stop. He turned around and swung the chair. The big chair was solid and swung on the other person''s head. Just listening to a slap, the chair broke into pieces and the wood was cut and shot in four directions. The man also fell soft, collapsed on the ground, kicked his legs and died on the spot.


    The black dog stared at Duan Xin. He saw that Duan Xin had no Kung Fu. The fight was purely wild, and his hand was just quick and strong. However, seeing that his No. 30 or No. 40 master was about to be scratched down by him alone, he still had his eyelids jumping, and shouted, "OK, you cow force, get back!"


    The remaining few came back with lingering fear. The black dog turned his head on one side and said, "brother Yue, come to play!"


    What do we play? Aren''t you afraid that people like you will be torn apart by others? Yue Qingsheng sneered openly, but since he received heyisheng''s money, he naturally came out.


    Duan Xin put down his chair and said with a smile, "you''re finally out!"


    At this time, the drug slave suddenly said, "what do you think of me here?"


    He was still quite afraid at first, but seeing Duan Xin put down the blockbuster, the rest were not worried, so he was confident again, so he recalled his undead security guards and looked coldly at black dog and Yue Qingsheng.


    At the same time, three security guards jumped out.


    "Grave!" Yue Qingsheng shrugged. The next second, he jumped out like a mountain cat and approached the three security guards from one side. He didn''t see how he moved, so he jumped in front of the three.


    When he walked to Duan Xin, the three people fell down at the same time without saying a word. The drug slave looked down at it, but saw that there was a bloody mouth in the throat of the three people, and the blood was shooting out!


    If he hadn''t seen Yue Qingsheng suddenly have a short knife in his hand and the tip of the knife was still dripping blood, no one would believe that he killed three people in a row in an instant.


    Shit, even if you kill three pigs, there must be a movement!


    The drug slave''s face became extremely ugly, while the rich were paralyzed by fear. Hou Xinting''s back was cold, but he was more comforted when he saw Yue Qingsheng walking towards Duanxin.

 Chapter 24

    Duan Xin said deeply, "master!"


    Yue Qingsheng does not deny it, nor does he have much pride. It seems that he has been tired and tired after many years of licking blood. The only thing left is his killing skills and a little interest in finding his opponent.


    He whispered, "how can you fight me with a mortal body? One move can''t kill you. I''ll kill myself on the spot! "


    "Not because someone paid me, but because I wanted to kill you!"


    Duan Xin smiled, but it was a bitter smile, but the arrogance at the bottom of his heart then let him put it in an array.


    At this time, Luo also said faintly: "this war, I''ll come!"


    Duan Xin and Yue Qingsheng said at the same time, "you?"


    The drug slaves and the rich are a little disdainful. Even Hou Xinting shows contempt. The drunkard has been drinking with his head when he was just bidding. Now he still wants to challenge Yue Qingsheng, a human killer? I must have drunk too much, so I have a long life!


    Some people worry about Duan Xin and Luo. Only Hou Xinting is waiting to see the play. For Duan Xin''s friends, he hates Wu and Wu.


    Luo also said, "I, wave mark!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Yi''s unique style of lazy drunkard completely changed. He suddenly became as sharp and terrible as a falcon!


    His ears, eyes and every muscle in his body seem to be working. In the slow pace, the momentum buried in the bone marrow burst out completely. Even mediocre hands who don''t know kung fu can feel the magnificent extraordinary!


    Yue Qingsheng took the most solemn attitude and said, "OK, what a wave mark. I didn''t read it wrong after all!"


    Luo also sighed, "you didn''t read it wrong after all."


    When the masters meet, of course, they have to fight happily.


    Therefore, Yue Qingsheng said, "Yue Qingsheng has spent ten years looking for an enemy and can''t get it. Today, it''s enough to fight the wave mark!"


    He slowly came over, his steps stopped, and his whole body immediately sent out a murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was like a wave, and even made the whole small building feel suffocated. His feet touched the ground, his light body like a ghost almost floated out without making a sound, and brought up a vague shadow. The speed was so fast that it was rare in the world that it was difficult to describe it.


    Hou Xinting secretly smacked his tongue and praised him. Such terrible body method and speed almost overturned his positioning of human limits.


    Duan Xin''s eyes also lit up immediately.


    Each rich man was paralyzed on the ground and shouted in infinite fear: "ghosts, ghosts are attached to the body!"


    Suddenly, Yue Qingsheng''s ready body leaped up. From the mid air, a 1400 Baidu sharp turn, the short knife in his hand carried tens of thousands of pounds of strength, hung a sharp sound of breaking the air, and hidden five killing moves. It was as if one blow wanted to split Luo Yi''s head and end the difficult battle.


    Luo Yi''s eyelids were slightly heavy and his bright eyes were ethereal. He didn''t see how he got up. It was like a steel wire hanging from his head. He suddenly hung him in the air. The speed was as fast as if he had experienced the transfer of time and space and was standing in the air. He pulled out his knife and waved it like flowing clouds and water.


    But the tricky and strange angle and the huge golden sound interpret this terrible fluency!


    Although Yue Qingsheng had expected for a long time, although he kicked hard at the most incredible time, although he had a natural advantage.


    But.


    His strong body still fell to the ground like a broken kite, smashing several hard marble floors and his back.


    When he died, he didn''t even struggle. One move, just one move. I don''t know where he came from. Yue Qingsheng, who saw Luo Yi at the first sight that he was an expert, died miserably in this drug slave house!


    "Gollum!" The black dog swallowed his saliva. Although he had been in the Jianghu for a long time and had seen the skills of many experts, the shock brought to him by this knife was even more unimaginable and a strong sense of fear.


    The God of China?


    Sure enough, God stopped killing God!


    Everyone was stunned. Even rubbing their eyes, they thought they were dazed, including Duan Xin. Although he had long suspected that Luo was also a wave mark, when he really saw his hand, he was still very excited and excited.


    Hou Xinting''s face was as ugly as swallowing a goose egg. Why did Duanxin have such a good life that he could make friends with Langken? But soon, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly remembered a thing Pang Tiehan had told him about wave marks.


    Luo also slowly withdrew his knife, walked to Duan Xin, stood side by side with him, smiled and said, "please give a pot of good wine to a lifelong confidant, isn''t it?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "of course!"


    Everyone looked at the black dog, and the black dog looked at himself. Then he flopped down on his knees and shouted, "hero, spare your life!"


    Duan Xin waved to the drug slave. The latter quickly let himself and the rich leave. When there was no one in the hall, Duan Xin said, "give me a reason to spare you!"


    The black dog kowtowed repeatedly and said, "there is another gunman in the watchtower outside. Like Yue Qingsheng, he was invited by my boss Zhang Honglu. I originally planned to kill you when you came out, but I came in early because I was eager to make contributions."


    This guy even sold most of the old people. It must be true that there are gunmen outside.


    Duan Xin was surprised and secretly said, "why did Zhang Honglu kill me? Is it because of Qi Tianji? "


    The black dog said, "no, neither."


    Duan Xin said, "is it?"


    The black dog swallowed his mouth and dared not hide: "because they have always been at odds. Last time you humiliated Qi Tianji, Zhang Honglu felt that Qi Tianji had lost heyisheng''s face, so he invited the gunman and Yue Qingsheng today. On the surface, he wanted to win back heyisheng''s face. In fact, he wanted to attack Qi Tianji''s incompetence!"


    Duan Xin said again, "what about the gunman yesterday?"


    The black dog thought and said, "I don''t know, but I think Qi Tianji arranged it. You think, the gunman failed and was killed by the Miao bodyguard, so Zhang Honglu wanted to attack him!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I can spare your life, but it depends on whether you are willing to work for me!"


    Hou Xinting, who was eavesdropping at the door, breathed out secretly for fear that Duan Xin asked who the black dog was and informed the drug slave house. Seeing that he skipped the question directly, he was glad that Duan Xin was an idiot!


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill the black dog, because as long as he won the Miao family, he didn''t mind competing with Duan Xinming.


    The black dog kowtowed to the blood on his forehead and vowed, "as long as you don''t kill me, you can send your daughter-in-law to you!"


    Luo also frowned. The boy didn''t recognize it. I''m afraid his words can''t be trusted.


    Duan Xin said, "I want you to kill Zhang Honglu. Are you willing?"


    The black dog was stunned and said, "yes, yes!"


    Duan Xin smiled, attached to his ear and whispered, "in order to show your sincerity, please send me Zhang Honglu''s woman first!"


    "Ah?" The black dog never dreamed that he would say so. He cried bitterly in his heart and quickly replied, "OK, no problem."

 Chapter 25

    "You go out first and stabilize the gunman outside!"


    After Duan xinphen''s instructions, he called the drug slave for inquiry. The mysterious woman quietly left, indicating that there was a secret door in the drug slave house.


    The black dog got up and straightened up when he reached the door. He knew that the gunman was looking at himself through the sniper mirror, so he pretended to stretch his waist leisurely and gesture with his fingers. Several of his men carried people out one after another to deliberately confuse the gunman.


    At this time, Duan Xin and Luo also rushed to the watchtower in the woods.


    Nearby, Luo also slowed down and gestured to Duan Xin. Seeing Luo''s quiet and agile actions and wild wolf like eyes, he was obviously an expert in jungle warfare.


    Duan Xinxue also touched it.


    However, they finally failed.


    There was no one on the watchtower, only a long gun that had not been taken away. Obviously, the gunman was smarter than they thought. He guessed from the affectation of the black dog that the action was exposed, so he confiscated even the gun and retreated decisively.


    Duan Xin secretly said that it was a pity, but there was no way.


    Shenfeng villa, with a total area of 6666 square meters, not only has a noble appearance, but also the supporting equipment inside is extremely luxurious. A bidding meeting was held only for the lighting of the room, supported by several professional lighting companies, and other facilities are also very rich, which are completed through bidding.


    The main building stands behind the shade, and the courtyard adopts garden design. The garden landscape is built by top craftsmen, and the overall environment is quiet and pleasant.


    This is the feng shui treasure land of Miao Shousheng and the base camp of the Miao family.


    Today, the Miao family is crowded. In addition to the rich, the most famous surgical experts and doctors in Donghai city gather here to discuss and busy with mother-in-law Xiong''s stroke.


    Duan Xin and Luo also took a taxi, but at the foot of the mountain, the taxi no longer drove up. It turned out that the Miao family banned garbage trucks from going up the mountain.


    This is an unwritten rule, because the lowest level to enter the Miao family is BMW and Mercedes Benz. If you drive a Japanese car, don''t walk as soon as possible.


    The taxi can''t get on, and it''s impossible to give more money. In the words of the driver, earning more than 3500 is not enough to be injured by the Miao bodyguards and buy medicine!


    Duan Xin had to walk. He didn''t feel bored all the way. He had a knife in his hand. As he walked, he was familiar with the knife technique taught by Luo Yi.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of luxury cars, even a Nordic ghost CCS, with a global limit of 16, and the license plate number is still a slip of six.


    Duan Xin secretly said, "there are so many rich people in the East China Sea!"


    When we arrived at the gate, several energetic guards just met a car and were closing the gate.


    Luo also walked quickly and said, "several brothers, and us!"


    A watchful guard looked at them, then showed disdain and said, "you? Green trees should be built as early as tomorrow "


    Luo also blinked and said, "do you think I cut branches?"


    The guard of the drum eye gate said, "it''s tomorrow to sweep the leaves!"


    Luo also smiled angrily and was about to refute him. Duan Xin came forward and said, "I''m qingnuo''s friend. Please let us in!"


    The drum eyed doorman was quite unpopular and said, "you called qingnuo, too? You said you were Miao Qianjin''s friend, then I was her lover, ha ha! "


    Duan Xin frowned and said unhappily, "just go in and report!"


    The drum eyed doorman sneered: "tell me a fart, go away quickly!"


    At this time, a Lamborghini came and came down. Three girls, one of whom was Hou Ling, and the other two, one was wearing a famous brand and one was wearing a low cut evening dress. They were all graceful and had a good temperament.


    The latter asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Miss Miao, Miss Hou and Miss Liu. Welcome!" The drum eye guard immediately changed his flattering face and became a security guard for the Miao family. He was used to seeing Bai Fumei. He really had some fantasies in his heart and said, "nothing. Two poor boys pretended to be Miao Qianjin''s friends and wanted to sneak in to cheat food and drink!"


    He glanced at Duan Xin as if he had forgotten that he might not be more noble than Duan Xin.


    "Oh?" Miss Miao in evening dress said, "pretend to be qingnuo''s friend?"


    The Miss Liu sneered, "will she have such ordinary friends? Sorry, I can''t laugh "


    Hou Ling smiled, but she didn''t mean well and said, "of course he isn''t."


    Several guards became more angry when they heard the speech and said, "boy, get out of here quickly."


    Hou Ling secretly rejoiced that it was better for the doorman to beat Duan Xin. Of course, even if Duan Xin beat them, it would be better. Anyway, if he had a fight, he wouldn''t want to go in today!


    Sure enough, the bulging eyed guard came fiercely, glanced at Duan Xin and said, "didn''t you hear me talking to you? Are you deaf? "


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed it. As a result, Duan Xin didn''t move. This turn almost made him stumble.


    Duan Xin is too lazy to talk nonsense. He finds out his mobile phone and wants to call Miao qingnuo.


    Hou Ling naturally wouldn''t let him call, and then said, "don''t you go together? The boy''s origin is unknown. I''m afraid he''s calling an accomplice! "


    With a sound, several guards pulled out electric batons around their waist, which was about to pounce.


    Duan Xin put down his cell phone and said, "Hou Ling, do you want to do something? If so, I don''t mind turning you into brother tiger! "


    Hou Ling was a little scared. She subconsciously took two steps back, turned her eyes and said, "ha ha, I was just kidding. In fact, he is qingnuo''s friend and can fight. Then she fascinated qingnuo."


    "Ah?" The two girls were shocked at the same time and said, "I''ll go. Won''t it be a boyfriend?"


    "My God, will she like him?"


    "Yes, you look like that and wear a stall. I''ll go. I''m not even as good as these doormen!"


    "Qingnuo is not deeply involved in the world. Won''t he cheat you?"


    The two girls discussed recklessly, arrogant and contemptuous, as if Duan Xin didn''t exist. The bulging guard adjusted his clothes and looked down on Duan Xin.


    Hou Ling didn''t say anything. She just went to the theatre with a smile.


    Miss Miao said, "hey boy, maybe qingnuo wants to change his taste. Don''t take it seriously. First of all, do you want to see your family background and appearance?"


    Hou Ling timely answered, "however, he has no family background and no appearance."


    After hearing this, Miss Miao was even more angry and said, "I''m qingnuo''s cousin, the girl is Liu Fei, and my brother is Liu Haicheng, an officer of the police garrison, which is the chief instructor of your" practical military training "of Donghai university next month!"


    "You''d better listen to my words, otherwise you can play again. Can you beat our background?"


    Liu Fei said, "that''s it. I''ll think about it myself in the dead of night. I''ll excuse you!"


    "You really should go," Duan Xin said faintly, "I should go to find qingnuo, too."


    what? Miss Miao''s eyes turned white and she said it according to what she said just now. Is this boy so stubborn? If you can do too much, you have to deal with him.


    They jumped over together to block Duan Xin''s way and said impatiently, "can''t you understand people?"

 Chapter 26

    At this time, several more cars came. The men and women in them were Miao qingnuo''s classmates. Some of them were her friends who had played since childhood. Today, they were all invited. In fact, Hou Xinting tried to call them. He wanted to show his skills in front of the doctors. Of course, he couldn''t do without the cheers of the fan group.


    These men and women have heard of Duan Xin more or less, but they have no good ideas for him. Seeing that he was blocked at the door, they came to coax together.


    "Not to mention whether Miao Qianjin will invite you, even if he really asks you to come, you will change your clothes. It''s really disappointing."


    "That''s right. Besides, you''re not in this circle. Don''t come together to annoy people."


    "Don''t dream of a pheasant becoming a Phoenix. You''re far from it."


    For those with poor psychological quality, they are probably blamed by these people at the foot of the mountain, but Duan Xin is unmoved and looks as usual.


    After a short time, a jeep with a military license came. A tough young man in civilian clothes came down. When he saw a large group of people around the door, he turned and asked his entourage, "what happened?"


    A flat head said, "I don''t know. Brother Cheng, I''ll have a look."


    They came here and recognized Liu Haicheng when they saw him. They hurriedly pulled their companions out of the way, so as to drive everyone and let them smoothly enter the event center. It means that many stars support the moon.


    However, it is true that many stars support the moon. Liu Haicheng is the child of the commander of the East China Sea military region. He has not only made several third-class achievements, but also the chief military training instructor of Donghai University, so he is very famous among the students.


    Liu Haicheng asked, "Xiaoyu, Feifei, what are you arguing about?"


    Liu Fei said, "brother, you''re here."


    Miao Xiaoyou''s eyes lit up and said, "just come here. There''s a boy making trouble."


    Liu Haicheng didn''t have time to see Duan Xin. His eyes were busy aiming into Miao Xiaoyu''s evening dress and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    After listening to what she said, Liu Haicheng finally looked at Duan Xin and said proudly, "are you Duan Xin who beat brother Hu?"


    Duan Xin said, "I really seem to be that heart."


    Liu Haicheng disdained and said, "I''ve heard of you. Even the whole tigers can''t stop you because you can fight."


    "But you know, brother tiger, they play sports. The game is OK. It''s much worse to fight!"


    Duan Xin replied lazily, "maybe"


    Liu Haicheng said, "what do you want to do when you go to the Miao family?"


    Duan Xin said, "is it related to you?"


    Liu Haicheng stared and said, "you are not welcome here. Go down the mountain!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of any housekeeper surnamed Liu in the Miao family. You''ll kick me away until you''ve had an interview."


    what? The boy actually regarded Tang Bangcheng as a candidate? And a junior housekeeper?


    Many men and women stared at Liu Haicheng and felt aggrieved for him. Although he was a little rough, it was humiliating to say that he applied to be a housekeeper!


    "Get out!" Liu Haicheng''s face changed suddenly. He pulled a segment of his heart fiercely, but he didn''t pull it. He smiled grimly and said, "boy, are you going to fight me?"


    Duan Xin said, "so what?"


    "You''d better know who you''re talking to!" Liu Haicheng caught a cold smile in his eyes and said, "I grew up in the army when I was young. At the age of 13, I was specially recruited into the reconnaissance company of the East China Sea military region, and was escorted to the Military Academy at the age of 17."


    "At the age of 22, as the elite of the secret service company, I took a gun to the battlefield and made meritorious contributions to killing the enemy. I once fought life and death with an Indian soldier in the trench, and finally his life!"


    A burst of praise from the surrounding people, while the girls screamed and spontaneously formed a human wall to put pressure on Duanxin and cheer for Bangcheng.


    Liu Haicheng was even more proud and said, "when you listen to these, when you hear these achievements that you can''t achieve even in your poor life, are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Duan Xin said calmly, "what secret service company is elite. Don''t put gold on your face. As far as I know, it''s logistics!"


    Poof.


    This sentence is equivalent to stabbing Liu Haicheng in the heart. Although it is true, as the son of the commander, everyone can understand that going to the battlefield is to make some political capital. When he returns, he will be promoted and rich. Naturally, the commander will not send his own son to the Stormtrooper team to play with the enemy.


    Liu Haicheng only felt that his heart was squeezed. In addition to anger and embarrassment, he even felt that the respectful eyes of the men and women around him disappeared and replaced by endless contempt.


    Hou Ling smiled secretly. Duan Xin''s words undoubtedly lit the fuse!


    Liu Fei was furious and shouted angrily, "ignorant boy, you want to die!"


    "I can''t stand it if I''m right?" Duan Xin sneered and said, "if Duan Xin can go to the battlefield in the future, he will attack and fall into battle, bullet rain and nitrate cloud!"


    These words made many young people look at them and feel surging. Who didn''t embrace the dream of galloping on the battlefield when he was young? However, it also makes more girls despise it. The flowers in the greenhouse naturally do not allow Duan Xin to humiliate heroes and idols like this. They support and shout one after another, and the scene will get out of control.


    Liu Haicheng said with a overcast face, "in that case, let''s have a single fight!"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "I''m not interested!"


    Liu Haicheng was very angry. He was a tough man. The most important thing was not to beat him down, but to ignore him. He was about to make an array. Miao Xiaoyou stopped and said, "Haicheng, we are jade, and he is just a broken porcelain jar. It''s too dirty to touch him. Who won''t boast? I also said that as soon as Miao Xiaoyou goes to the battlefield, he can charm an enemy, and then you can easily cut off their heads! "


    When she said this, she was rubbing her body against Liu Haicheng''s thigh, causing the latter''s bath fire to replace her anger. She wanted to press her down immediately, but she still secretly pinched her little face and said, "you didn''t boast."


    I also remember Duan Xin in my heart.


    Her words and actions successfully changed the topic and saved Liu Haicheng''s face. Everyone felt that even Bai Fumei, the lofty Miao family, had the meaning of dedicating herself to Liu Haicheng, which showed that Liu Haicheng himself had real material, so they all looked at Duan Xin. In addition to disdain, they also hated him.


    Liu Fei said, "do you think ordinary people can enter the Miao family? You said it was qingnuo who asked you to come. Show us the invitation. "


    She stretched out her little hand, shook it in front of Duan Xinyan and said, "bring it!"


    Someone immediately agreed and showed off his golden invitation and said, "see, this is the Miao family. Even if you want to give gifts, you have to be invited to come, you can come, you know? This is called identity! "


    Duan Xin sighed. Some rules of the Miao family are really incredible bastards. He obediently admitted: "I don''t have an invitation."


    The crowd was in an uproar and decided that Duan Xin was a fake.

 Chapter 27

    Liu Haicheng pointed to the drum eye guard: "don''t throw him down the mountain!"


    The drum eye guard smiled and said, "OK!"


    At this time, a voice as sweet as honey sounded: "Duan Xin!"


    Then everyone saw that a beautiful woman with different posture ran over, threw herself into Duan Xin''s arms and kissed him gently on the cheek.


    There was a dead silence.


    Hou Ling''s face was suddenly green, while others were stunned. The Miao daughter even threw herself into the arms of an ordinary and hateful Duan Xin? And a kiss?


    Is there a good man in this world?


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    "I''m late!" Miao qingnuo didn''t understand everyone''s surprise at all. When he came out of Duan''s heart, his face showed distinct displeasure. He glanced out. The momentum of the eldest lady made several doormen cry bitterly, and the secret road was broken.


    "You are my friends and relatives. I welcome you!" Miao qingnuo''s eyes were cold and said, "but I feel malicious. You don''t allow Duan Xin to enter my house!"


    "Why do you refuse my distinguished guests?"


    Everyone was speechless, and those questioned were speechless.


    Hou Ling saw that Miao qingnuo was really angry and said, "qingnuo"


    Miao qingnuo said, "Lingling, you started it again?"


    Hou Ling was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "no, no"


    "Let''s go in. It''s important to cure mother-in-law bear!" Duan Xin smiled and said, "they haven''t done anything and can''t do anything. Forget it."


    Then he glanced at the doorman and said, "this boy has a great opinion of me. I said it''s your friend. He doesn''t believe it and wants to electrocute me with an electric stick."


    The drum eyed doorman trembled and almost knelt on the ground.


    He reluctantly smiled and said, "Miss, listen to me."


    Miao qingnuo just looked at him and said, "don''t explain. I''ll find the housekeeper to settle your salary. You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Her understatement almost burst the heart of the drum eye guard.


    He looked at Hou Ling''s third daughter and Liu Haicheng with pleading eyes, hoping that they could say a word for themselves.


    However, Liu Haicheng was also upset at this time.


    I, the chief instructor, didn''t even enter other people''s eyes. Besides, I was still in other people''s place, and my words were a little heavy. It was too embarrassing.


    Watching them go in hand in hand, Liu Haicheng was ashamed, stunned and angry.


    Tonight''s Miao family is divided into two halls. Those who come to visit are invited to the front hall and greeted by Mrs. Miao. Duan Xin recognized Mrs. Miao at a glance without being introduced, just because she is really elegant and outstanding.


    The wives of rich and famous families all show their manners.


    Entering the front hall, Miao qingnuo no longer holds Duan Xin''s hand. She still needs to wait for a good opportunity to formally introduce Duan Xin to her mother.


    So after she was called by her mother to meet all kinds of tycoons, Duanxin wandered around at will.


    At this time, surgeons and doctors gathered in the back hall.


    Different from those people in the front hall, they all look like great enemies, because mother-in-law Xiong''s hands are really difficult to treat. Some people analyze what static arteries oppress nerves, as well as conscious hemiplegia and total paralysis, and stick to their own views. In fact, they all know that from a medical point of view, mother-in-law Xiong''s hands have been disabled, except for delicious and divine drugs, Otherwise, it is impossible to cure and recover. The reason why the debate is so spiteful is to show their erudition, in order to earn some face and avoid being hit too hard by the Miao family.


    Miao Cong, the chief housekeeper, was in charge here. Seeing that they were making a noise, he frowned and doubted their standard.


    However, this scene completely changed after Hou Xinting came in.


    Even Duan Xin had to admit that Hou Xinting was too arrogant at this time.


    In addition to his extraordinary decoration, he also held a gold inlaid gift box in his hand.


    That look is strong enough, as if holding a decree.


    He was followed by a group of men and women, each worshipping and screaming, which was his fan group.


    So there is no need for Hou Xinting to say it himself. The doctors knew in their surprise that this divine medicine ghost muscle was bought by others for a full $500 million to treat mother-in-law Xiong''s hand.


    This move is really good for the Miao family.


    Even Mrs. Miao followed in and told the people around her that Hou Xinting was her future son-in-law.


    A group of well-dressed old women have bright eyes. They want to push Hou Xinting down on the spot. They can''t stop exclaiming: this guy is so beautiful. He is really a charming child of heaven. No wonder he deserves the gold of the Miao family!


    If I have a daughter and find such a beautiful guy, it would be more comfortable. No, I''m younger and find such a small fresh meat


    The doctors were also surprised. In addition to holding Hou Xinting, they really wanted to see what the medicine was like.


    Hou Xinting was so arrogant that he seemed to be looking at everyone and nobody. He looked arrogant and opened the gift box and said, "this is the legendary ghost muscle, you, you, you."


    He casually ordered some people with glasses and said, "come and see the medicine. If you are optimistic, go down and dispense the medicine quickly!"


    Everyone crowded around, leaving Duan Xin poking aside.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. When they praised and discussed, he said faintly: "it''s medicine. Besides, you may not be able to produce good medicine. Let me cure grandma Xiong''s hand!"


    On one side of our heads, we saw that it was an ordinary young man. All the doctors were a little unhappy. Now this young man owes too much tutoring. So many experts are here to discuss it. Why don''t you come and talk crazy? Ah, we are all losers. You can cure the incurable disease? What the hell are you for?


    Hou Xinting was not surprised that Duan Xin was here. In fact, he quite wanted Duan Xin to come. He deeply knew that his brilliance was to crush his rival. He laughed and said, "we all heard right. You said you could cure mother-in-law Xiong!"


    His fans echoed and laughed.


    "Who is this boy? Where did he come from?"


    "How dare so many experts speak out?"

 Chapter 28

    Those old women also sighed one after another. Today''s young people don''t talk about being out of the limelight and boasting. At different times, this boy looks beautiful. Unfortunately, he is too out of the way. How can there be only one excellent man like Hou Xinting? God is too unhappy.


    Mrs. Miao also looked over. The cultivation and connotation of the big family were reflected in her, but she just frowned slightly. Indeed, compared with Hou Xinting, this boy was really too ordinary, but this indifferent situation, could it be that there was heaven and earth inside?


    Miao Cong said, "young man, do you know how to treat diseases?"


    "I..." Duan Xin paused and said, "mother bear''s hand doesn''t need medicine or surgery. I happen to know some manipulation secrets. I can try!"


    Hold the secret? An old Chinese doctor held his glasses, saying he had never heard of them in his life.


    Another expert said, "isn''t it massage therapy? Of course I''ve tried this method. It doesn''t work! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "that''s because you''re too shallow!"


    The expert ate a turtle and looked at Duan Xin with small eyes. He was not happy.


    Miao Cong asked, "young man, what''s your name?"


    Duan Xin said, "my name is Duan Xin. I''m miss Miao''s alumni."


    Miao qingnuo was secretly happy. This title and this relationship showed that they were still a little distant, so that her mother would not doubt that it was inconvenient to confess to her mother on the big day of treating her grandmother. However, she still felt guilty and felt wronged.


    Hou Xinting winked at Hou Ling, who understood what he meant. Anyway, exposing such a thing could not let everyone''s male god come, but she wisely didn''t come out, but stabbed Liu Haicheng.


    Liu Haicheng then stepped forward and said, "I just heard that his mother was Pang Qing, the abandoned daughter of the Pang family who was kicked out 19 years ago. His father''s name was Duan Wande. After he was killed alive, hehe, please ignore me and laugh. Pang Qing went to the north to open a steamed stuffed bun shop. Before the start of college, he borrowed money from the Pang family, and the Pang family decided that he was a wild seed and kicked him out."


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and his heart was killing.


    Liu Haicheng was unmoved and continued: "he grew up in a steamed stuffed bun shop. He knows what medicine. It''s pure bullshit!"


    There was an uproar.


    The boy was so cheap that he was not as good as a dog. Needless to ask, he must want to cling to the Miao family''s Gaozhi pheasant and become a Phoenix. Miao qingnuo is really fascinated by him. The handsome Hou Xinting doesn''t choose. It''s too childish.


    Miao Xiaoyou and Liu Fei looked at Miao qingnuo at the same time. They simply hate iron not steel!


    Mrs. Miao''s eyes became deep and silent.


    Several old Chinese doctors became angry. Fortunately, Liu Haicheng broke it, otherwise they would be played by a silly boy!


    The old women shook their heads one after another. Although they still thought about the little fresh meat in their hearts, they didn''t even bother to look at Duan Xin.


    "Young man, do you have a medical qualification certificate?" Miao Cong doesn''t show any contempt for Duan Xin''s birth and has doubts in her heart, but as the chief housekeeper of the Miao family, she quite knows how to be mature and prudent and how to do things.


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t have any qualification to practice medicine, and I really came from a small county, but it doesn''t mean I won''t cure!"


    Miao Xiaoyou sneered, "you don''t have a license to see mother-in-law Xiong. What''s wrong? Do you still want to be a charlatan? "


    Liu Haicheng said, "I''m afraid the secret technique in your mouth is used to pinch steamed stuffed buns? Ha ha! "


    Liu Fei echoed: "yes, he knows the secret arts. I don''t believe he killed me. I think he came to the Miao family for another purpose!"


    "It''s false to cure a disease. It''s true to take the opportunity to secretly harm mother-in-law bear!"


    Even she was surprised at this remark, which was really wonderful.


    "What?" Hou Xinting was like a disaster. He shouted, "bodyguard, bodyguard!"


    A young man ran out and called in several big men.


    All of them pointed the spearhead at Duan Xin. Only Luo also stood beside him and looked at the bodyguard with half narrowed eyes.


    Miao qingnuo was in a hurry. He hurriedly protected Duan Xin and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Haicheng grabbed the words and didn''t give others a chance. He said, "if you don''t take him down yet, it''s not too late to beat him up and then ask her if he wants to be bad for mother-in-law Xiong!"


    Miao qingnuo said coldly, "in my Miao family, it''s not your turn to give orders!"


    Liu Fei stamped her foot and said, "qingnuo, why are you protecting him? My eldest brother is also good for mother-in-law bear! "


    Miao Xiaoyou said, "I don''t know what this period of mind is. I must not indulge him today!"


    Hou Ling also added: "I suspected that he was close to qingnuo for another purpose. If he wanted to plot against the Miao family, his heart could be killed. Fortunately, my brother and instructor Liu were there to expose him in time!"


    The people blamed one after another. If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Miao''s face, they would have rushed up.


    Mrs. Miao looked coldly at the farce and winked at Miao Cong, who shouted, "shut up!"


    When everyone was quiet, Miao Cong said, "please come today. It''s not who you want to target. It''s the first thing to cure mother-in-law Xiong''s disease!"


    "Duan Xin, everyone''s position, you see, you..."


    Before he finished, Miao qingnuo said, "Duan Xin will never harm my grandmother. I promise my life!"


    Miao Cong also knows that Duan Xin won''t hurt mother-in-law bear. It''s ugly. An old lady who is sick and is about to go to the ground. Who hurt her? However, I didn''t expect Miao qingnuo, who has always been gentle and pleasant, to be so excited. This is the first time in his impression that he has been in the Miao family for decades.


    Let''s look at Duan Xin, not to mention whether there is a secret treatment method. Just this calm demeanor is commendable. Miao Cong nodded secretly and liked Duan Xin very much. In addition to his humble origin, Duan Xin was neither humble nor arrogant. He noticed a small detail, that is, when Miao qingnuo came out for him, he had a hand quietly across her waist for fear that she would be hurt.


    Miao Cong thought for a moment and said, "what do you think? Let''s let Duan Xin try. If he can''t cure mother-in-law Xiong''s hand, it''s not too late to use ghost muscles, madam?"


    "What is this?" Before Mrs. Miao could make a decision, Miao Xiaoyou said angrily, "do you want to experiment with Grandma''s noble body? I don''t agree. Besides, he doesn''t know how to treat diseases! "


    Miao Cong said, "what do you say?"


    Miao Xiaoyou said, "of course, it''s the divine medicine of Hou Dashao. It''s safe!"


    Miao qingnuo said, "do you guarantee that this medicine will work? There must be no side effects? "


    Miao Xiaoyou tit for tat and asked, "can you guarantee that Duanxin will be cured?"


    Miao qingnuo looked at Duanxin and said, "I don''t know if Duanxin can be cured, but I believe him!"


    "I believe grandma will believe him when she sees him"


    Hou Xinting was unhappy, and everyone around him was a little surprised. Miao Qianjin really protected Duan Xin too much. They seemed to have exceeded the alumni relationship.

 Chapter 29

    Miao Fu humanitarian: "let Duan Xin go in. If Duan Xin can''t be cured, he doesn''t have to come to the Miao family in the future!"


    Miao qingnuo was nervous when he heard this, but he calmed down when he thought of Duan Xin''s magic.


    Mrs. Miao said again, "new pavilion?"


    At this time, it''s time to test a person''s quality. Hou Xinting understands that the more he shows demeanor and magnanimity, the more he can win the favor of Mrs. Miao and everyone. If he insists on using ghost muscles and muscles, he will appear a little stingy and his purpose is not simple. Besides, he also knows the root and bottom of Duanxin and knows the secret arts? Shit! Therefore, he said, "for mother-in-law bear''s disease, I Hou Xinting bought divine medicine. It''s nothing to spend some money and eat some bitterness. If I can cure mother-in-law bear''s disease, I''m willing to try anything!"


    This is so pleasing that even Hou Ling admits that her lover brother is so charming.


    There was another sound of praise.


    Mrs. Miao nodded with satisfaction and approval, looked at Duan Xin and said meaningfully: "Duan Xin, in front of you today, in addition to medical experts, as well as presidents, upstarts and elites, you have no fear in the face of everyone''s questions. This spirit is enough to win an opportunity for you. I Li Xinlan is not a stubborn person. Go in and remember, do what you can!"


    What she said is true, but she also has the intention to raise Duan Xin, so that Duan Xin''s psychological pressure will not be too great, and the latter meaning says that if you are unable, don''t pretend to force, so as not to humiliate yourself.


    Duan Xin bowed and said nothing. He followed Miao Cong to the inner hall.


    At the inner hall, Miao Cong went in and reported to Duan Xin. Duan Xin waited outside. A moment later, the nurses were invited out. Miao Cong also prepared a basin of warm water and a towel as required by Duan Xin.


    At this time, mother-in-law Xiong is lying on her back on the rattan chair to rest. Her eyes are gentle and tolerant, which makes Duanxin feel good. The old man is as kind as his mother.


    Mother-in-law Xiong looked at Duan Xin up and down, didn''t laugh at his clothes, didn''t ask about his identity and origin, and said with a gentle smile: "young man, you are Duan Xin who knows how to handle secrets?"


    Duan Xin stepped forward and said respectfully, "I''m Duan Xin!"


    Mother-in-law Xiong said, "OK, Duan Xin, please show me. Does my old woman have any medicine for this hand?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. Anyway, the old woman doesn''t have much time to live. I wanted to make arrangements for the future, but the girl Xinlan stopped me."


    Mother-in-law Xiong left Duan Xin a way out, which relaxed Duan Xin''s heart. She felt that mother-in-law Xiong was really a good man. Anyway, she had to cure her and said, "mother-in-law Xiong, take a nap for a moment. When you wake up, the pinching process will be over. You can try your hand again!"


    Mother-in-law bear said with a smile, "OK!"


    When Miao Cong goes out, Duan Xin sits next to mother-in-law Xiong and wipes her arm with warm water first, so as not to be noticed when licking the disease. Take a few steps to make a mold and sample, and this begins.


    When the tip of Duan Xin''s tongue touched mother-in-law bear''s skin, mother-in-law bear immediately felt strange, as if she had been young for decades. What suddenly surged up was the collision of young deer when she was a girl, and it was like the tide of emotion on her wedding night. She was stunned for a moment and thought that this heart was really a little Taoist. Now take a nap safely and enjoy it calmly.


    As time went by, Duan Xin didn''t come out. The people outside were a little breathless. Miao Xiaoyou rushed in, but was stopped by Miao qingnuo. They quarreled a few words and were stopped by Mrs. Miao.


    But after waiting for an hour, even Mrs. Miao was a little impatient.


    "What''s the boy doing?" Liu Haicheng said impatiently, "the steamed buns in the two drawers are cooked. He doesn''t come out yet. What shit is the secret of holding hands? No, we have to go in and have a look!"


    He took the lead in stirring up everyone''s emotions. Everyone rushed to the inner hall, but everyone was stunned when he pushed the door.


    But seeing mother-in-law Xiong and Duan Xinzheng talking happily, the hemiplegic hand is holding Duan Xin''s hand, flexible as usual.


    "Ah? Is this true? " Miao Xiaoyou and Liu Fei exclaimed and rubbed their eyes at the same time.


    The experts were shocked and held their glasses one after another.


    Liu Haicheng''s face was gloomy and silent, and his heart hated him.


    Mrs. Miao was pleasantly surprised. The Miao family was prosperous, and her children were all talented and filial. But she had not seen mother-in-law Xiong so happy for at least ten years. Not only her hands were better, but also her wrinkles seemed to be much less. It was like being dozens of years younger. It was amazing.


    When she tilted her head, she saw that Miao qingnuo''s eyes were full of peach blossoms.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. It was hard to believe that Duan Xin really cured grandma Xiong''s hand.


    Mother-in-law Xiong smiled and said, "from now on, Duanxin will be my guest of the Miao family!"


    This sentence is like cold water, which makes everyone recover from doubt and shock. No matter how surprised they are, they have to accept the facts in front of them.


    Hou Xinting felt as if he had been 18 times a dog day. If he had not been supported by a door frame, he would have collapsed. He was really depressed and uncomfortable.


    How much effort did it take, how much did it cost to buy ghost muscles and meat, and then everything drifted away? Sleeping trough!


    Those old women and everyone focused on Duan Xin, and their views on him changed greatly. There are many rich and poor people in the world, but society is like this. Face is earned by strength.


    A young middle-aged woman secretly pulled down her bra, bit her lips and said, "excuse me, Duan Xin, can your manipulation secret technique improve her breast?"


    This made everyone laugh, but the interest in Duan Xin became stronger. Mrs. Miao smiled and accused: "what do you say in front of Mrs. Xiong?"


    Hou Xinting stood absentmindedly. A few minutes ago, he was still the moon held by the stars. Now he seems to be a discarded wild dog. His glances like watching jokes seem to turn into a knife and deeply pierce his self-esteem.


    "Dog day cheap ruffian, you incited me to spend money to buy ghost muscles and meat. In fact, you have already calculated that you are Yin me!" Hou Xinting clenched his teeth and said, "how can I let you!"


    Duan Xin slapped mercilessly!


    Hou Xinting was so angry that he shivered all over. At this time, Duan Xin came over with a playful smile on his face. When he came near, he impolitely picked up the ghost muscle from his hand, looked at it, bit a little bit, tasted it, and then put it back, saying, "it''s really good medicine!" Then he wiped his shoulder and walked out of the door.


    Of course, it''s a good medicine, but when Duan Xin licks it, the ghost muscle has three points of toxicity.


    Hou Xinting only said that he was humiliating himself. He clenched his fists and his facial features were almost distorted by anger. He suddenly rushed over, grabbed Duan Xin''s neck and collar, bit his teeth and roared, "Duan - Xin!"

 Chapter 30

    Duan Xin let him carry it, but his face was somewhat innocent and harmless. He whispered, "I heard that Pang pan cleaned up the major drug stores and bought ghost muscles because Pang Shilong had a cerebral hemorrhage."


    Hou Xinting turned startled and said, "what? You say that mysterious woman is Pang pan? "


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, and he didn''t need to answer.


    In addition to the Pang family, who has such a big hand?


    Hou Xinting was stupid. Why didn''t he think of it at that time? Didn''t he offend the pangs? I''m afraid I can''t make friends with Pang Tiehan. Alas, I''ve suffered a great loss.


    He felt greatly that he had lost his wife and broke his soldiers. His heart was blocked. He didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Duan Xin blankly and said, "you, you... I''m Cao NIMA!"


    Duan Xin''s mouth curved and looked at him with a mocking, cruel and vicious smile. Then he slowly raised his hand and gently blocked his arm.


    Hou Xinting suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "you''d better be steady. That''s 500 million!"


    Hou Ling and Liu Haicheng hurried to help him, but Hou Xinting opened their hands.


    Looking at Duan Xin''s back and the people who surrounded the past, even Mrs. Miao and Miao Cong, they were quite helpless.


    Fortunately, Liu Haicheng reminded: "we can give the ghost muscles and meat to the Pang family!"


    "Ah" Hou Xinting responded slowly and slowly felt a turn for the better.


    Hou Ling hated and said, "brother, stand up quickly. Now you have to bear it. We can only admit that these 500 million white flowers. I hope the ghost muscle can repair the relationship with the Pang family!"


    Hou Xinting said, "yes, yes."


    Hou Ling smiled and said, "looking to the good, although Duan Xin is the one who cured the disease, Mrs. Miao still sees your hospitality and efforts."


    Hou Xinting was relieved and said, "yes, we can''t let people see jokes."


    Duan Xin finally got rid of the old women. She only felt that her brain was buzzing by them. Some of these ladies who wanted to be dissatisfied on weekdays wanted to lose weight, breast enhancement and whole face, and even thought their hips were not raised enough.


    But Duan Xin didn''t have to talk. He finally sent them away. Unexpectedly, the old Chinese doctors came again. All of them were smiling with each other, like schoolchildren seeking knowledge, asking him for the way to handle it.


    Duan Xin raised his arrogance and said coldly, "don''t blame me for being too direct. You''re all losers. Get out!"


    He knew that if he was kind, these experts who took into account their identity and face would hide today''s affairs. Only when they were angered, they would say anything, and what he wanted was to spread today''s affairs.


    Sure enough, several old Chinese doctors couldn''t hang on. They wanted to accuse Duan Xin, but Duan Xin ignored them and turned around and left.


    Leaving them gnashing their teeth in the light.


    People dispersed one after another, and Duan Xin also received the best treatment, that is, Miao Cong drove and escorted himself.


    Along the way, seeing Miao Cong looking at his watch from time to time, Duan Xin couldn''t stop asking, "Uncle Cong, what seems to be the matter with you?"


    Miao Cong smiled and said, "nothing. I just made an appointment to play chess tonight. It''s going to be over."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "that''s the case. Go now. We''ll just go back by ourselves."


    Miao Cong said, "it''s all right. He must have seen that I didn''t come. After waiting for a while, he went home. Well, except that he would be scolded by the useless man."


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "how can a good chess player become a loser?"


    Miao Cong seemed to think of something. He paused for a moment and said, "young man, some words..."


    Duan Xin said, "you speak!"


    Miao Cong thought about whether to say what Mrs. Miao had told her. She paused for a moment and said, "tonight, everyone can see your relationship with Miss Miao, and Mrs. Miao means that if you approach the Miao family in order to revenge the Pang family, no one in the Miao family will welcome you!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "my Duan Xin''s principle is that I won''t depend on anyone and drag anyone down. I will handle my own affairs. I''m not afraid to make it clear to you that I will marry her, not because of who she is, but because I love her."


    "If Uncle Cong thinks it''s OK for someone to watch the war, go to the appointment. It''s still early. I also want to blow the wind outside and go back."


    Miao Cong nodded secretly, turned the car in a direction and said, "that loser''s name is Pang Jiahao."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "Pang family?"


    Pang Shilong has three sons. The eldest son Pang Jiayao, that is, Pang Tiehan''s father, is the successor of pangshilong in the future and the chairman of Pang group.


    The second son is Pang Jiahao. He is in his forties. It is reasonable to say that he should call the wind and rain in a rich family, but he did not. Because he fell in love with a fireworks woman a few years ago, Pang Shilong, who is very strict in his family, was furious. Similar to Pang Qing in those years, he directly "refrigerated" Pang Jiahao.


    Then, the indomitable Pang Jiahao mixed himself into a drunkard and often went in and out of the place of fireworks, which made Pang Shilong completely cold hearted. He directly drove him out of the Pang group and left him only an air conditioning company to solve his livelihood, but he almost went bankrupt.


    Such a person, Miao Cong joked with him as a "loser".


    The chess stand is on the ground. The wine is two yuan a bottle of beer.


    Sitting on the pony, he smoked in his left hand and drank in his right hand. He took a cigarette and drank two drinks. His expression was called Peng se. Looking at the residual chess in front of him, he seemed to be unaware of when Miao Cong and Duan Xin came.


    Miao Cong didn''t speak, so he sat opposite him and picked up a chess piece.


    They started with residual chess. To Duan Xin''s surprise, Pang Jiahao just played a chess piece, and then Miao Cong took the second step.


    Seeing that they played chess by memory, Duan Xin and Luo also watched and memorized chess moves with great interest.


    It''s not the first time for them to play chess in such a familiar manner. It must be that one game of chess was forced to stop halfway, but everyone disagreed with who. Then they met again and then played the unfinished game of chess.


    Pang Jiahao is a bit interesting, but Miao Cong is also a very competitive master.


    In the end, Pang Jiahao "dismounted" to kill general Miao Cong''s car. This chess game basically confirmed that Miao Cong lost. The latter angrily said, "you''re playing bad?"


    "In the thirteenth step, I put this horse up. You didn''t remember that I turned defeat into victory openly. How can I play?" Pang Jiahao glared back, then secretly threw a begging look at Duan Xin and said, "right, little brother?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "that''s it!"


    Pang Jiahao said nothing, lowered his head and looked around on the ground. He could still smoke two cigarette butts, and put his other hand in front of Miao Cong.


    Miao Cong sighed, took out 200 yuan and reluctantly patted him on the hand.


    Pang Jiahao grabbed the money, took a puff of smoke, got up and left.

 Chapter 31

    Looking at his back, Miao Cong said, "the once commercial genius has cheated the old man of my 200 yuan in the stall. Hey, is it lucky or unfortunate?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes gathered slightly and asked, "what''s so great about Pang Jiahao? Isn''t that the loser who picked up cigarette butts? Even his father doesn''t recognize him. What else can he call a genius? "


    Miao Cong shook her head gently, recovered the chess game and said, "he is a double master of New York University in the United States. Later, he established an investment company. In just three years, he has created crazy performance, and even predicted the global financial crisis in 2008. Huaer Street times once commented on him that he is a leader in stock trend. Do you think such a person will be a business genius?"


    Then, with a little regret, he said, "unfortunately, later he fell for a fireworks woman. Otherwise, with his mind, the richest man in China may not be surnamed Ma!"


    Duan Xin didn''t speak, but looked at the nonexistent "horse"


    At this time, Pang Jiahao came back, grabbed the unfinished half bottle of beer, and then turned around. Suddenly, he had another meal and turned back and said, "little brother, I think you look familiar."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "my mother''s name is pangqing!"


    Pang Jiahao''s drinking hand stagnated and said for a long time, "I always feel that the Pang family owes her!"


    "Owe me, no one will escape!" Duan Xin looked unchanged and picked up a "horse" to play with. Pang Jiahao was obviously frightened by his words. He quietly watched the chess pieces turn in Duan Xin''s palm and said for a long time: "I just called stealing horses and cars, original roar!"


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, the stall owner brought the roasted mutton and said, "three, taste it slowly."


    Luo also smiled and said, "I thought I could have a good drink at the Miao family. Forget it. I didn''t drink today. I''ll get a beer."


    "Good!" The boss answered enthusiastically and ran back to work. After a while, the wine didn''t come, but there was a slap in the face. Duan Xin turned around and saw that the boss was beaten by a young man. He was a beautiful boy with an extremely arrogant look. While he blocked the boss, his two companions grabbed a handful of change from the latter''s money box and stuffed it into their pockets.


    The young man also threatened: "Oh, you''re so pathetic that you let you set up a stall here. You dare to greet me with stale meat and ask for money. Why are you so ungrateful?"


    "What an asshole!" Duan Xin put down the barbecue, picked up two wine bottles and smashed them on the young man''s head.


    The wine bottle immediately burst into flowers, and the wine and bottle residue splashed everywhere. With the scream and shock of the youth, Duan Xin turned back and scolded angrily: "how dare you hit me with a wine bottle? Do you know who I am? If I don''t clean you up today, I''ll go into the Huangpu River to feed fish. "


    "Bang"


    Before he finished his words, Duan Xin''s other wine bottle smashed down again, which directly knocked him to the ground. His two companions scolded and blew their fists together.


    Duan Xin crossed between them, and his right fist hit the bridge of a man''s nose. The man''s nose bone was broken. His nose blood shot out like an arrow and howled back. However, Duan Xin didn''t chase him, but clasped another man''s wrist with his backhand. With such a buckle, his fist blasted at his own face, clicked, and his cheekbones broke.


    They both fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Pulling money out of their pockets, Duan Xin gave it back to the boss, then lit them and said, "don''t let me see you here in the future, get out!"


    When the young man heard that Duan Xin was more arrogant than himself, he couldn''t help yelling: "NIMA, next door, you hit me today. If I let you, I wouldn''t be the famous Yan Pao, but the biggest soft egg in the East China Sea!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m not interested in whether you''re a soft egg, but if you can really float in the Huangpu River, it may surprise me!"


    Yan Pao thought about it. I''ve been rampant in this area not once or twice. If I''m bluffed by one or two words, what face will I have in the future? So he crossed his heart and said, "I know I''m a policeman..."


    Before he finished, Duan Xin raised his foot and kicked it.


    Yan Pao lost half of his teeth and vomited blood in his mouth. He shouted angrily, "I''m a policeman."


    "How dare you pretend to be a policeman?" Duan Xin went down again. Yan Pao hit the green tree next to him. Many leaves were knocked down, and one was sticking to his nostril, which made him look extremely embarrassed.


    Duan Xin went to Yan Pao and said, "you look very painful, but you still have to remember my words!"


    Yan Pao''s eyes flashed unwilling, more ruthless. He opened his mouth and squeezed out a few words between his teeth: "I''m really a policeman!"


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed and he fainted with pain.


    "Oh!" Duan Xin was a little helpless and said, "it seems to be true!"


    At this time, a faint red dot appears in the anterior heart of Duanxin.


    The gunman on the roof of the building diagonally opposite pointed at Duan Xin after skillfully erecting the long gun. Seeing that Duan Xin was standing there, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With the dull sound of a sniper gun, a bullet with the thickness of the tail finger rotates and shoots at Duan Xin, very fast and accurate!


    Too powerful bullet, too terrible shooting.


    Such a sudden change, let alone Duan Xin''s lack of embankment, even if there is, I''m afraid I can''t hide it.


    He just saw a knife light, flashed in front of his eyes, and then disappeared.


    Luo Yi''s knife is sheathed.


    No one knows how Luo also made his knife. His knife has no sign and no fancy. It''s just fast, as fast as lightning.


    He is like a lone wolf that can fight at any time. As soon as the prey appears, his claws arrive magically, not only fast but also accurate.


    He is a wolf on full alert in the wilderness and an impossible surprise killer in the world.


    The bullet fell to the ground and hit a lot of stone chips.


    The startled color of Duan Xin was revealed, and the cold sweat exuded from his back in an instant.


    Then he found that Luo had shot at the opposite building like a ghost.


    Miao Cong could wring her eyebrows. It seemed that she didn''t know what had happened.


    Duan Xin didn''t delay, and then killed the building. Unfortunately, this time, they still failed.


    The gunman was too smart and cunning. Although he also shocked Luo Yi''s shot, he chose to retreat after he missed, and the retreat was expected long before he came.


    Duan Xin checks the long gun, which is the same as the one left on the watchtower last night. Therefore, it can be judged that it is the same gunman.


    He sighed and said, "my deadline for black dog is three days."


    Luo also nodded and said, "he shouldn''t get rid of Zhang Honglu''s woman in one day."


    "So the gunman will continue to act." Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "let ah Si check the black dog''s home."

 Chapter 32

    Ah Si is one of Hu Lai''s men.


    Then he kicked the edge of the building.


    Out of this building, a few more steps forward is the intersection. Just when Duanxin felt a faint headache, he suddenly turned out a dozen people, a dozen colorful gangsters.


    "Cao NIMA, the enemy''s road is narrow!" The speaker was not someone else, but the Pang family. The dark field was a small board. As soon as they turned around, he locked Duan Xin at a glance!


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "thank you!"


    They were all stunned and a little incomprehensible.


    Duan Xin patiently explained, "I have a fire in my heart and need to vent."


    what? The boy still wants to use us as sandbags? It''s death!


    They yelled and rushed together.


    This night, it seems that even dreams become complicated.


    In addition to Duan Xin, Hou Xinting is still awake after midnight.


    At present, he is sitting in the Pang family hall, tasting a cup of good herbal tea.


    Ghost muscles and meat have been given to Pang pan for free, and Pang family''s doctors are dispensing Pang Shilong overnight. Now, he Hou Xinting is still the most distinguished guest of Pang family.


    Although Duan Xinyin has lost 500 million yuan, his relationship with the Miao and Pang families has become stronger. Of course, he should be happy.


    So when Pang pan came out, Hou Xinting greeted him with a smile and said, "can old Pang get out of bed? Congratulations, ghost muscles are really God! "


    He blew tea while talking, so he didn''t notice pangpan''s killing eyes.


    Pop!


    A slap hit Hou Xinting in the face. Hou Xinting immediately covered his face and withdrew. He stared at pangpan dumbfounded. He was shocked and forgot the pain and shouting. All his bodyguards were covered. Unexpectedly, he warmly complimented Hou Xinting''s pangpan not long ago and hit him!


    Pop! Pop!


    The second and third slaps hit Hou Xinting in the face one after another, which made him dizzy and fell to the ground. The people present were shocked again. They couldn''t understand why pangpan was so angry.


    Hou''s bodyguard wanted to do something for his master, but he was surrounded by Pang''s bodyguard in an instant.


    Pang pan stepped on Hou Xinting''s chest and said coldly, "I swear to God, I will dig out your eyes, put them into your middle finger and make you an eye ring!"


    Hou Xinting was frightened and shouted, "Why are you doing this? I refuse! "


    At this time, several Pang family doctors rushed out to get all kinds of first-aid drugs and equipment, all of them looking anxious at the imminent disaster.


    Hou Xinting said blankly, "what''s the matter with Pang Lao?"


    Pangpan took a deep breath and said, "my grandpa is vomiting blood because the ghost muscles are poisonous!"


    "Ah?" Hou Xinting felt that he had never been so afraid in his life. He panicked and said, "how is it possible? Hasn''t the doctor tested it?"


    "Get out!" Pangpan said fiercely, "I don''t know what you do, but you''d better start praying now!"


    Houjiazhuang garden.


    Hou Xinting didn''t quite remember how he got home. He only knew that he was going to hang up. Even if he entered the bedroom, he still didn''t have a sense of security. Finally, he called in seven or eight bodyguards, which made him shiver into the quilt.


    Pang Shilong has no worries about his life.


    It''s just that from hemiplegia to whole-body paralysis, there are only two eyes left to make a little effort to turn so twice.


    Until noon, pangpan didn''t close his eyes.


    There was nothing she could do.


    At this time, a housekeeper rushed in and shouted, "Miss, I heard the news that a man named Duan Xin has been cured..."


    When Duan Xin woke up, Qin Boxin had prepared lunch for him.


    But today he has a bad appetite. If he doesn''t get rid of the gunman, he always feels like a lump in his throat.


    Who knows when the goods will black themselves again!


    But he was still very happy. He already knew the news that Hou Xinting had gone to Pang''s house all night.


    Unable to live up to Qin Boxin''s kindness, Duanxin ate some food at will.


    During a cup of tea, there was a sudden noise of footsteps and noise outside. Four or five uniformed policemen broke in, led by a young man with medicine stickers on his face and an air of self-respect in the sky and the earth.


    Duan Xin went downstairs and said faintly, "several police officers, what''s the matter?"


    When the young man saw Duan Xin, his eyes stared and said, "is it you?"


    Duan Xin also recognized him and said with a smile: "it''s brother Yan Pao. It''s not easy to recognize so many medicine stickers. Hehe, are you really a policeman?"


    Yan gun took out a certificate from his arms, flashed symbolically and said, "do you know this?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Then let you see clearly." Yan Pao looked at his companion and sneered. He raised his certificate to Duan Xin''s eyes. Without waiting for him to see the words above, he slapped three times on his forehead and said, "do you see clearly now?"


    Duan xinhide didn''t hide either. He kept smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    "You?" ah Siling raised his eyes, pointed to Yan Pao''s nose and scolded, "what is he? Dare you hit my big brother? "


    A Si has a strong ability to handle affairs, but sometimes he is a little tough, such as now.


    Yan Pao grabbed a pistol, pointed it at ah Si''s forehead and said, "what are you? Dare you talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Ah Si was fearless and wanted to make a tiger. Duan Xin waved to stop him, motioned him not to say much, smiled at Yan Pao and said, "you''ve been arrogant, now it''s time to say why you''re here."


    Yan Pao said, "your name is Duan Xin?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s me."


    Yan Pao sneered: "now I suspect you are related to the drug slave house murder. You must be brought back to the Bureau for investigation. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court!"


    Duan Xin took two steps closer, his nose almost stuck on the young Yan gun, and asked in a low voice, "you don''t look like you came for revenge. Is it Liu Haicheng who asked you to trouble me?"


    His question was only tentative. He just guessed that Liu Haicheng was the ghost. Of course, he couldn''t figure out whether Yan Pao and Liu Haicheng would have something to do with each other.


    Of course, he also thought about hou Xinting, but finally he denied it. I''m afraid Hou Xinting won''t dare to go out and do things in a short time.


    Yan Pao was unprepared and was suddenly asked by Duan Xin. When his eyes stood open, he was surprised.


    Without his answer, just looking at his eyes, Duan Xin knew it and stepped back two steps.


    Yan Pao regained his mind and shouted, "Liu Haicheng? What is he? You''d better go back and assist in the investigation, otherwise! "


    With that, he also stepped forward a few steps. His nose was almost close to Duan Xin''s nose. He smiled and said, "just be kind and cooperate, so that I can go back and beat you up..."


    Duan Xin endured the pungent halitosis and said, "where''s the evidence?"


    Yan Pao smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Duan Xin stepped back and said, "this is about the law. The law is about evidence. If you can''t get conclusive evidence, I won''t go with you."

 Chapter 33

    Yan Pao was extremely disdainful and said coldly, "cuff him."


    The two policemen immediately rushed to Duan Xin. Seeing this, ah Si and others also took action. Luo also dodged in front of Duan Xin. After a few times, he put the two policemen down. His action immediately caused a chain reaction. The police raised their guns one after another. Ah Si and they pulled out their weapons respectively. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, and the close range gunfight seemed to be imminent.


    "Do you want to rebel? Do you believe I killed you? " Yan gun drank angrily, pulled the bolt with his hand, and loaded with a "click".


    "Fuck you!" ah sibiao shouted and scolded. Taking advantage of the gap between his left and right threats, he kicked a cold foot and kicked it hard on Yan Pao''s belly. The latter immediately flew out and threw his ass on the ground.


    Every policeman was stunned. These boys are crazy


    Yan Pao got up from the ground and his stomach was churning. He almost spit out all the fried dumplings he ate at noon. He shook his head twice, then showed his murderous eyes, picked up the pistol that fell on the ground and roared, "fuck you, do you want to fight the country? I''ll kill you now. "


    At this time, Duan Xin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down and saw the message content. His eyebrows moved involuntarily. Then he raised his hands and said, "well, I admit that I killed all the people who died in the drug slave house!"


    Yan Pao was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? You admit it? "


    Luo Yi, ah Si and others were surprised. What happened to Duan Xin? Don''t you know this will kill him?


    Qin Ting''s heart was very surprised and looked at Duan Xin in disbelief.


    Several policemen were secretly happy. They counseled and counseled. When Yan team wanted to shoot, the boy counseled!


    Duan Xin shrugged and said honestly, "I really killed him!"


    "I don''t think you should investigate. Just send me to Donghai prison!"


    Yan Pao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Did the boy take the wrong medicine? However, he was still very happy and said with deep meaning: "according to the procedure, of course, he should first take it back to the Bureau for interrogation."


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "what if you attack the police?"


    Yan Pao didn''t react and asked, "what did you say?"


    Duan Xin''s smile turned strong. He darted out, accidentally pulled out a police pistol and fired three shots at Yan Pao''s thigh.


    Bang bang!


    Three shots in a row, Yan gun''s thigh shook three times in a row.


    Then, his face became distorted, his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound. His body fell down and shrunk into a ball like a crayfish, but the most significant change was Yan Pao''s eyes, and the pain almost gushed out of his eyes.


    Especially the incredible look in his eyes.


    There was a dead silence.


    All the people around were stunned. They never dreamed that Duan Xin would openly grab a gun and attack the police in full view of the public. You know, this is a felony. No matter how deep the background is, he may not be able to get away.


    Ah Si looked silly. He kicked others with Biao. His eldest brother shot him?


    The rest of the police changed their faces, hurriedly raised their guns and said, "don''t move, put the gun down!"


    Duan Xin threw the police gun on the ground, then raised his hands, but he looked indifferent and disdainful.


    The policeman took a faint breath and suddenly caught a glimpse of Luo yia''s four ready to move. His heart clicked again and shouted, "let them all put down their weapons, or I''ll shoot right away!"


    Duan Xinwei tilted his head. Ah Si withdrew his knife. Then he touched the muzzle of his gun with a finger and said, "calm down, it''s easy to get angry!"


    He still kept smiling, but his eyes were full of evil and calm, full of overbearing that made everyone shudder.


    With such eyes, the police involuntarily retreated two steps, and vaguely began to believe that Duan Xin was the creator of the murder.


    The sun is sad!


    There is a faint dust and smoke.


    Finally, they put Duan Xin into the police car.


    Before getting on the bus, Duan Xin threw his mobile phone to Luo Yi and whispered, "the gunman is in prison."


    Luo also looked puzzled at his mobile phone. The latest message was sent by Hu Lai. It was Duan Cheng''s words to Duan Xin. The general meaning was that he heard that a prisoner in Donghai prison received an instruction from his employer to kill a man named Duan Xin. He was good at guns and asked Duan Xin to be careful.


    Although they are not in the same prison, there are some secret information channels and ways before prisoners and prisoners.


    Luo also nodded secretly. The gunman acted twice. This information was a little late, but it was useful after all.


    Qin Cu''s heart was at a loss. He only felt that Duan Xin, who was very smart, was stupid. Even if he knew that the gunman''s hiding place was in prison, he couldn''t toss himself in if he wanted to kill him. Even if he succeeded, how would he get out?


    Assaulting a policeman alone is enough to sentence him to ten or eight years. Coupled with the murder, I''m afraid he can''t escape the death penalty!


    She thought of a way to save her, frowning and worried.


    When the police car disappeared in the distance, Liu Haicheng was leaning back comfortably on the seat.


    Hou Ling''s head was buried between his legs, undulating up and down. She didn''t know what she was doing, but it was accompanied by a strange tut.


    Liu Haicheng opened his mouth wide, his back teeth reflected the sun, and said, "Duan Xin? Hum! Powerless garbage, why are you against me? I don''t think you can get out of the police station! "


    After listening to his words, Hou Ling only felt that it was a surprise given to her by God. She wanted to stop and share her mood with Liu Haicheng. Her head was held down. She had to endure the excitement and work harder.


    "Hiss!" Liu Haicheng Shuang let out a sound and continued: "no matter whether the Miao family will intervene in this matter, as long as Duan Xin is brought back to the police station by Yan Pao, one night will be enough. Not only Donghai University will expel the boy, but even Qi Tianji will take the opportunity to torture him alive."


    "Little sweet girl, you really provided the news of drug slave house in time. I think your brother''s depression should be better this time!"


    He saw the entertainment news in the morning, which said that Hou Dashao had to bid farewell to the entertainment industry temporarily because of depression, which made a large number of fans cry.


    Liu Haicheng then said, "so you can think of another way to pass the news to heyisheng."


    Hou Ling gave a vague hum.


    At three pm.


    Hou Ling and Liu Fei sat opposite Qi Tianji.


    After hearing their news, Qi Tianji didn''t make a statement immediately, but quietly looked at their cheeks and thought, with dark light flashing in her eyes, which made Hou Ling worried and afraid to breathe.


    After a while, Qi Tianheng said, "if the Miao appreciate Duan Xin, you''re asking for trouble if you throw him into prison. Therefore, it depends on the style of the warden."

 Chapter 34

    Qi Tianji said, "I happen to know that there is one thing that can change a person''s style."


    Hou Ling hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    Qi Tianji said, "money!"


    Hou Ling suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "Duan Xin must not be released on bail!"


    Qi Tianheng nodded and said, "so it''s going to cost your Hou family some money!"


    He smiled like an owl, which made Hou Ling feel that she didn''t have deep meaning, but she didn''t dare to be suspicious and said, "OK!"


    Qi Tianheng said again, "two days is enough. I will arrange people. In the evening, I will go to talk to Miao Shousheng about business and hold his eyes first."


    Then he said to amu, "didn''t the gunman invited by Zhang Honglu come from Donghai prison last time?"


    Ah Mu said, "yes."


    Qi Tianji said, "go and invite Zhang Honglu."


    When they plotted, Duan Xin had been searched and thrown into a collective cell.


    The dark cell smelled of dead mice.


    "Bang"


    The iron door was slammed shut by the prison guard. After he left, the prisoners inside took action. Their eyes twinkled like wild wolves. It was obvious that they saw a new cellmate. They were going to welcome him.


    In this collective cell, there are more than 20 prisoners. At the moment, everyone stares at Duan Xin. Duan Xin is not afraid of their eyes. After looking at each other one by one, he falls on a young man in the corner.


    At this time, he was leaning back against the head of the bed and throwing a ball made of toothpaste at the corner of the wall. The throwing range was not large, but the toothpaste ball flew back to his hand after hitting both walls. It was natural and coordinated with his actions, but it still contained some strength. He was about twenty-eight years old, looked cold and solemn, and his eyes were shining sharply.


    The more Duan Xin looked, the more serious he looked. His eyes moved with his throwing. After more than ten seconds, he and this person''s eyes strongly collided. Both of them felt the power behind each other''s eyes. Their hearts moved. Duan Xin secretly said, "master!"


    Is this the shooter who killed himself twice?


    Duan Xin thought for a moment, walked to the middle bed, raised his hand, pointed to the fat man above and said, "I want to sleep here and move your things!"


    These prisoners were stunned. They wanted to give the boy a blow, but his lines were robbed by him. They couldn''t help but be surprised. However, looking at Duan Xin''s body, they concluded that he had no material, bluff and uncertain how scared he was.


    When they came in, they pretended to force prisoners who wanted to compete for a position. Naturally, they were not the first to see each other. Finally, they cleaned up and squatted down to the toilet.


    The fat man rubbed his neck and said with a grim smile, "newcomer, what''s your name?"


    Duan Xin answered honestly, "Duan Xin!"


    The fat man sneered. In his eyes, Duan Xin was a young child, and his only use was for them to have fun. So he sneered, "broken heart? Do you want to break your hand? "


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "how do you break it?"


    "That''s easy. For example, let me make you a bed!" The fat man glanced between Duan Xin''s legs and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t use it in the future!"


    Duan Xin said, "to be honest, it really depends on your strength!"


    At this time, a guy kicked out of the stool and hit his middle knee.


    Bang, the stool cracked, and many people felt pain for Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to feel it. He turned his head and saw that the former was rubbing his fist. Before Duan Xin said anything, he smiled and said, "boy, do you have enough urine to cover you? If you don''t worship the mountain or pay tribute here, you will pretend to force?"


    An impatient prisoner said, "why do you tell him so? Just let him know who the new baby is! "


    Duan Xin smiled, pointed to the former and said, "you made a big mistake!"


    "I''m going to shoot someone with this stool, but you broke it in advance and lost your skill!"


    The man laughed and said, "fuck you, let you pretend to be forced again."


    With that, he rushed over.


    "Wow!" Duan Xin didn''t seem to see the big fist of the sandbag blowing to his heart. He looked up and exhaled. He seemed to be intoxicated. He smiled and said, "next, there will be some, some... Noise!"


    Then he licked his palm and naturally didn''t forget to follow his hairstyle.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist. He swung along with the trend. He fell on his arm and back and hit him hard on the ground. Then he slapped his right palm. There was a prisoner''s big face on the left in the fan. The man flew out in an instant, hit a bed and fell to the ground. He couldn''t struggle.


    The fat man''s eyes enlarged and shouted in disbelief, "hit him!"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and shouted, "let''s see who beats who tonight!"


    While talking, Duan Xin walked to the fat man. A guy immediately put on a strong attack. As a result, Duan Xin slapped him before he shot.


    That moment of flying made him feel free. When he also felt the fall of his teeth, he vaguely saw that his other companions were slapped down by Duan Xin.


    More than 20 prisoners were knocked down by Duan Xin in the blink of an eye. The other prisoners who wanted to see the play were shocked and hurried to hide from the wall. Duan Xin ignored them, but walked to the fat man step by step.


    "Don''t come here, or my boss will kill you!"


    The fat man grabbed the straw mat on the bed and looked like a helpless woman who was being impacted. Before he grabbed something to defend himself, Duan Xin slapped his head on the straw mat. The fat man couldn''t move, and his mouth was squeezed out of shape. Then Duan Xin rubbed his life, and the barbed wire on the straw mat scratched blood in his mouth one by one.


    The pain made him howl like a pig.


    However, the prison guards on duty outside did nothing, but showed a cold smile on their face. Soon, several prison guards led a group of prisoners into the warden''s office. No one knew what they were talking about. They only knew that when these prisoners came out, there were unspeakable murders in their eyes.


    "So" Duan Xin threw the fat man out, then glanced at the prisoners and said, "my rule is that if I don''t sleep, all the people in the beds around me can''t go to bed!"


    "Of course, you can strangle me when I''m asleep, but remember, if you can''t strangle me, I''ll strangle you!"


    He looked down at the fat man and asked seriously, "do you hear me clearly? "I heard it clearly."


    The fat man was infinitely miserable, but he didn''t dare not answer: "it''s clear!"


    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction, then walked to the young man in the corner and asked, "what''s your name?"


    It seemed that the young man didn''t see what had just happened. Except that he no longer threw the toothpaste ball, he didn''t have any changed look and action.


    Lightly replied: "Malone"


    Duan Xin said, "I came in to kill."


    Malone was stunned and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "I hope not."

 Chapter 35

    Malone said with a slight sneer, "it didn''t exist."


    Duan Xin said, "are you going to sleep?"


    Malone said, "I was going to sleep."


    "I''m going to sleep too." Duan Xin turned and walked to the robbed berth. Suddenly he said, "but I know someone can''t sleep tonight."


    Malone was stunned again and muttered, "it''s inexplicable."


    Then he slowly closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep at all. The original state of mind was like water, but it was completely disturbed. There was only a leisurely smile and arrogant words left in his mind, which made him excited and agitated. He tried to stabilize his mood several times, but it was useless after all.


    After a while, he finally turned his head and saw that Duan Xin had fallen asleep. He took a deep breath: who is he going to kill?


    The bell rings in the morning, indicating that it''s time for breakfast.


    When the two prison guards opened Duan Xin''s cell, they were stunned. Where was Duan Xin who was in danger? On the contrary, he was as energetic and proud as if he had slept with two female stars, while the fat men all stood shivering against the wall, with scars on their faces and bodies.


    The two prison guards were like ghosts. They went in to ask about the situation, but no one spoke. When Duan Xin came out of the cell and disappeared, the fat man came out gnashing his teeth. Although they were beaten half to death by Duan Xin last night, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to be humiliated and won''t retaliate.


    You have to find brother!


    While waiting in line for dinner, Duan Xin sweeps the fat man whispering to a bald man, who is tall and powerful. Duan Xin understands the fat man''s intention and smiles slightly, but he doesn''t think so.


    However, he soon felt something wrong. Some prisoners had extraordinary bearing. They were more ordinary and quiet than the sharp hostility and ridicule of ordinary prisoners. Their eyes were occasionally vicious. Especially when they glanced at themselves, they were as cold and fierce as a falcon who had eaten a rabbit.


    Duan Xin glanced and knew that these were tough killers.


    "Bad intentions!"


    When Duan Xin bowed his head for dinner, Malone came over. He carried a plate. His hands were slender and steady. He could see a thick cocoon on it. It was often ground out by playing with knives and guns.


    "They?" Duan Xin nodded gently and said, "it''s a little troublesome, but I don''t care."


    "Ha ha" Malone smiled. It seemed that he was not surprised by Duan Xin''s frantic answer. He also sat down to dinner and said, "you are really a little not simple, but do you know they have explained a lot of things?"


    Duan Xin said: "there are people outside who want my life, and they received instructions only one night, indicating that the prison guards have someone to participate, maybe the warden."


    Malone smiled in surprise and said, "but you came in to kill others. I''m really a little curious!"


    Duan sighed with a faint look and said, "I don''t know his name and appearance. I only know that he shot me twice and hid in prison."


    Malone''s surprise was deeper and the light in his eyes was deeper. He said, "you mean there is a prisoner here who can go in and out at will. He can get guns if he has the same ability. After he misses, he will go back to the prison to escape, so that people can''t find his whereabouts?"


    Duan Xindao: "of course, all this is controlled behind the scenes."


    Malone nodded with a sense of admiration on his face and said, "you are really a little smart, just like a madman."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s just a pity."


    Malone said, "what a pity?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "he missed the chance last night, and there will be no chance in the future."


    Malone thought and said, "you mean he should have killed you while you were asleep last night, but he didn''t do it. He can''t do it in the future?"


    "Basically," Duan Xin said with burning eyes, "don''t you think so?"


    "What do you think of me?" Malone said with a little innocence, "you don''t think I''m the gunman, do you? Although I did kill a lot of people! "


    Duan Xin said meaningfully, "aren''t you?"


    "Do you really think I am?" Malone gave a startled smile, then looked at Duan Xin with great interest and said with a smile: "but think about it, if the gunman knew you came in to eradicate him, and he wanted you to die, he would start first. If it was me and you and I were in the same cell, there would be a lot of opportunities. It was not a night away."


    Duan Xin said, "you are wrong!"


    Malone said, "why am I wrong?"


    Duan Xin no longer talks, but smiles deeper.


    Malone was stunned again and said, "you''re a little dangerous. I don''t understand what you''re thinking."


    Duan Xin said, "you''ll know soon."


    Malone paused and suddenly realized that he had said three affirmative words to Duan Xin in a few minutes: not simple, smart and dangerous. He smiled bitterly and said, "I hope I won''t be too embarrassed in the future."


    "However, I really don''t believe you will carry the attack of these killers, although you showed the strength of daring Japanese dogs last night."


    Breakfast was almost finished, so many prisoners began to go to the playground for a breeze, which of course meant that someone had to pass by.


    Duan Xin turned his head slightly and saw that behind several prisoners were fat men and bald men. When his eyes collided, the bald man tilted his head and several prisoners in front smashed out iron plates at the same time.


    The next second later, they jumped at Duan Xin.


    Like a group of tigers down the mountain.


    Duan Xin, who had been on alert for a long time, fell down, avoided the flying dinner plate, licked his arms and knees, and then nestled his feet in the table legs.


    A creak.


    The table fixed on the ground scraped out and smashed at the incoming prisoners. Four or five in front were turned over on the spot and hit many companions.


    At the same time, Duan Xinshou leaned on his chair and jumped straight over four meters. He stepped hard on the bald man''s chest and kicked him straight away.


    The plate in his hand patted the fat man''s forehead without delay.


    Pop!


    The thin plate protruded half a person''s head. The fat man grinned and screamed, but he didn''t move. He raised his hand and touched the blood. Then he squatted slowly and poked the whole person on the ground.


    Malone was surprised, and Duan Xin''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    The bald man burst out, "give it to me!"


    Duan Xin took a half step back and licked the plate at the same time, secretly turning it into a hard weapon. This strange move showed his ferocity and fearlessness, and his eyes were fierce and cold, which made those killers who didn''t dare to do anything produce palpitations and an involuntary lag in their steps.


    At this time, Duan Xin bravely rushed to the crowd, and the fans and shots were fierce. Several prisoners in front were recruited one after another, screaming like their dead father. Some prisoners behind couldn''t see here. At first, they thought that these guys were too exaggerated, but they saw something flying out of the air. After they recognized that it was teeth, they felt severe pain for them and felt a chill at the bottom of their heart.


    These prisoners have seen more or less the world, but they still haven''t seen how to slap people off several teeth.


    "Don''t blame me for being too direct. You are all spicy chickens." Duan Xin licked his lower lip and put on a pair of formation, calmly.

 Chapter 36

    The scuffle is fierce here.


    However, Duan Xin''s mind is delicate. He has noticed that many killers are sneaking in. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of the scuffle to lay a black hand on himself. Therefore, he always defends himself, dodges and attacks through tables and chairs, and tries not to let himself fall too deep into each other.


    At the moment, several prison guards wanted to control the scene, but they were blocked out by prisoners or companions. They saw their companions waving batons and shouting outside the door, as if they were really in a hurry and helpless. They were a little surprised, but they soon understood their intention when they saw the warden watching leisurely in the safe house above.


    The prisoners who didn''t want to participate couldn''t get out, so they had to hide and wait. They thought it might cause prison riots and then trigger a strong siege by prison guards, so they simply squatted in the corner with their heads in their arms, indicating that they were just weak chickens, and only Malone continued to eat his breakfast.


    "Go to hell!"


    A man sneaked into the back of Duan Xin''s head, fast and cruel. It seemed that Duan Xin in front of him suddenly tilted his head and turned around to fan his neck. The latter''s head involuntarily hit the table and suddenly burst out a pool of blood. Then Duan Xin kicked him to the crowd behind him. The terrible force immediately knocked down three. The bald guy''s eyelids jumped and roared: "kill him!"


    More than a dozen prisoners attacked again and rushed to Duanxin from the left and right or even from the table.


    As soon as Duan Xin twisted his hands, the dinner plate turned into a twist. This strength stunned the prisoners, and the momentum decreased slightly. While Duan Xin swept out to the incoming prisoners, they immediately fell like they were hit by a steel bar hammer. A tragic guy hit the wall and fell. The squeeze between his body and the wall immediately deformed his arm. The fine sound showed that it was a comminuted fracture.


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at them. He waved his dinner plate, Mahua and attacked violently. After the noise, there was a scream and blood. He started very hard. Adhering to the attack method of "master" Luo Yi, he was simple and direct, and tried to defeat the enemy with one move.


    A big man split his legs in the air. He was very fierce and had the style of breaking the water flow. Duan Xin''s eyes flashed. The thin left hand was put on the horizontal frame. His momentum was not very outstanding and he was a little busy.


    A large number of prisoners are beaming, and the rampant boy will eventually pay the price.


    Boom!


    The body in the air stopped for a short time, and the big man''s eyes were constantly enlarged. No one could understand his feeling at this time, just like when he kicked a piece of steel exposed on the ground, it was unable to shake, and the pain stirred the touch of the heart at the same time.


    In the sound of a bone crack, the big man fell to the ground quickly, rolled wildly, howled bitterly, and a stream of blood was continuously shot from the broken leg. The scene was very scary and terrible.


    Duan Xin just shook his left arm!


    The next second, Duan Xin kicked him out again.


    The three couldn''t dodge. They were hit and squatted, and then rolled and rolled.


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "come again!"


    Looking at the prisoner swallowing saliva, Malone said faintly: "embarrassed!"


    In the deep stimulation, several prisoners, like crazy dogs, roared and killed from Duan Xin''s front, left and right. The spoons, chicken bones and dinner plates in Duan Xin''s hands were smashed together. Duan Xin''s dinner plates were quickly swept out and swept through everyone''s wrists without any fancy. Suddenly, the arms of four prisoners fell down.


    Another prisoner also caught Duan Xin, and several other prisoners seized the opportunity and rushed to Duan Xin. Duan Xin''s thin body was buried in an instant.


    Just when people felt that Duan Xin was bound to die, there was only a startling explosion in the earrings. On the scene, they saw that all the prisoners were rocked up, blooming like petals, revealing Duan Xin''s central arms.


    Like a demon breaking through the earth.


    The prisoners behind dare not approach again.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s blood burst all over his body and face, making his originally handsome face look particularly ferocious and terrible. His whole body exudes a threatening momentum. Dozens of people surround him without fear. Moreover, in which direction he goes further, the prisoners in that direction will step back. As soon as he moves forward, the prisoners will withdraw one after another in fear.


    "Lying trough!" The bald guy''s mouth twitched, and even his scalp seemed to twitch. Unexpectedly, the new chick was so domineering.


    Malone still kept smiling, didn''t do anything, and didn''t mean to help. He believed that Duan Xin had no problem cleaning up these ordinary prisoners, but he wanted to see if Duan Xin, who had fought hard, still had the strength to resist the attack of the eight killers.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The bald guy shrank back in fear, but he found that several people rushed out after Duan''s heart and body. His eyes flashed. He knew all these people and could call him big brother at ordinary times, but they were ordinary and unexpected. At this time, they were so righteous? In his daze, he saw that the prisoners shook their right hands and had more similar cloth wrapped sharp blades in their palms.


    The bald guy''s face changed greatly. He smelled the smell of death. These people''s eyes were fierce and their steps were consistent. They were far from being comparable to the bee camp ant team, and they could also get sharp blades. Obviously, they were all people with backgrounds, but they went astray.


    He was shocked inside and wondered whether he had bullied them and whether he would lead them to kill Duan Xin before he became himself.


    Duan Xin turned his head and saw that these were first-class experts. He also concluded that the enemy had arranged to kill himself. Therefore, he stroked the twist on the dinner plate again to make the tip sharper.


    Under the warden''s frown, a man jumped high and stabbed Duanxin''s head with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Duan Xin sneered and swung the plate against him.


    However, the man skillfully made the real move empty. As soon as he spun his wrist, the sharp blade changed his way in an instant, and rowed to Duanxin''s wrist like lightning.


    No one doubts that this will not cut off Duan Xin''s hand.


    Even he felt so, because he had succeeded in this move. He clearly crossed Duanxin''s wrist, and he also sighed with disdain.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there was no scream, no blood!


    There is only one red mark on Duanxin''s wrist!


    The murderer was very surprised. He admitted that the sharp blade in his hand was not so sharp, but with his cultivation, he asked himself that it was okay to cut off his hand. However, how could Duanxin not even get out of the wound?


    Has his muscle density reached the level of golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt?


    "Your shot is not as strong as you think!" Duan Xin''s words were slow, but his hand was very fast. When the meal plate was smashed, it hit the murderer''s wrist with a clear click. The latter made a dull hum, and the sharp blade separated from his interrupted hand, rotating and lightning shot at an unlucky guy nearby.


    Poof.


    Before the murderer could see it clearly, he felt a chill in his shoulder, and then he had severe pain. Looking down, his companion''s sharp blade was cutting into his shoulder. It was three points into the bone and splashed hot blood. He drank bitterly and angrily, but it was difficult to raise his arm if he wanted to kill in the past.

 Chapter 37

    Everyone''s eyes flashed dignified, the Adam''s apple stirred, and that was the saliva they secretly swallowed.


    I thought it wouldn''t be difficult to kill Duan Xin. The prisoners were put down because they were all weak chickens. They were confident that they could kill Duan Xin and take away four million yuan of Qi Tianji, but it was too hard to earn.


    Just now, they have no choice. They either fight hard or die here. Even if Duan Xin doesn''t kill them, Qi Tianji won''t let them live.


    The name of heyisheng is based on ruthlessness.


    A murderer''s eyes were cold and flashed to Duan Xin with a short knife in his hand. Duan Xin tilted his body, simply gave up his shoulder, and then hit hard. The meal plate was also stabbed on his shoulder.


    Stabbing each other, it was the murderer who howled.


    The remaining few flashed wolf like fierce eyes, but their eyes really couldn''t kill Duan Xin, abnormal Duan Xin.


    They can''t even see the slightest sign of fatigue in Duan Xin.


    After fighting with dozens of prisoners in succession, Duan Xin''s fighting spirit seemed to be more vigorous. The hot eyes in his eyes were excited, and it was also the strange and leisurely way for hunters to play with their prey.


    Several killers looked at each other and reached a consensus under eye communication. Four of them immediately attacked Duanxin''s four key points from four directions. The last flexible guy acted on the periphery, supplemented and cut with contract partners, looked for Duanxin''s loophole and waited for the opportunity to hit and win.


    The monstrous murderous spirit has attacked Duan Xin on their respective knife tips. Even if he can avoid it, he will be dragged down. Moreover, the cooperation of the other party''s knife is good. He immediately feels that he has fallen into the dilemma of deep mud feet. It seems that there is no way to advance, and there is not enough time to retreat.


    There was no time to think about it. Duan Xin''s body suddenly collapsed, and the mansion escaped two dangerous blades. When a strand of hair flew, the meal plate was scratched and stabbed straight, which was as powerful as a levee burst flood. It stabbed the murderer waiting for the opportunity in the gap between the four people.


    Although a knife hit him on the shoulder, it did not slow down his attack.


    The next second, the killer heard the broken ribs.


    His people, like petals taken away by the strong wind, danced irregularly in the air. Finally, they fell to the ground in a sad and withering posture, with their clothes soaked and their bodies stained with blood.


    The scream sounded so heartbreaking that the remaining four stopped their steps again with fear, but Duan Xin didn''t stop at all. With a twist on the dinner plate, one person was immediately smashed on his shoulder, retreated more than ten steps and leaned against the wall.


    Duan Xin didn''t even look. He twisted his body and smashed at another murderer.


    Although the latter still cut a knife and cut it on Duan Xin''s hand in shock, the heavy blow to his head still made him tremble. He even saw the blood flying from his nose dyed on his hair. The strength of his whole body passed quickly and uncontrollably. He could not hold the knife in his hand, his consciousness became blurred, and Duan Xin took a half step forward, The right knee flew him directly.


    "Come again?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and looked around like a bloodthirsty devil.


    Not only did the remaining three dare not act rashly, but even Malone held his breath. Duan Xin, like an iron wall, was too beyond his imagination. He showed a trace of fear for the first time, looking like a natural murderer.


    In the evil laughter, Duan Xin shook his bloody dinner plate and walked towards the rest of the murderers in an imperial posture. It was like the war spirit that had existed since ancient times, putting on a arrogant aura for him.


    The tea had forgotten to drink, and the warden''s original leisurely became nothing.


    The only thing left in my eyes is a little brilliance in the hope that the murderer will turn defeat into victory.


    However, the front murderer seemed to have forgotten his choice. Without even making an attack, he found himself flying far away, and then he felt his sternum broken and great pain.


    At this time, Duan Xin jumped up and greeted the next murderer''s heavy stab with his crazy right knee. Perhaps the luck time was too short. The latter''s knife could stab, and there was a click on his wrist. His whole person was paralyzed by this momentum.


    Without watching, Duan Xin stepped on him.


    Looking at the only murderer still standing, you said, "if you come by yourself, I promise I''ll only beat you gently."


    The murderer looked around and found that only his brother was still standing, whether to surrender or continue the bloody battle. He hesitated and felt very embarrassed. He suddenly felt sorry for his companion, and what made him angry was this sarcasm, which made him miserable. He wanted to give himself a chance, bit his teeth and held a sharp knife.


    He has outstanding skills and can be called strong, but now he is upset. His anger can''t make him play extraordinary. He was slapped by Duan Xin in two or three face-to-face meetings. He turned several times on the ground and spit blood. His face is like ashes. He wants to get up and fight again, but he can''t lift up half his strength.


    Just then, with a bang, the gate was fiercely knocked open by the prison guards. The electric baton seemed to want no money and hit people. Then several prison guards with guns came in, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Duan Xin and scolded one after another:


    "Don''t move"


    "Drop the weapon"


    When Duan Xin was under control, they seemed to have time to look around and see prisoners covered with blood and wailing. It was really shocking. I didn''t dare to believe that these people were put down by Duan Xin. At the same time, they were afraid


    They couldn''t help but show panic and hesitation, and they all forgot to press down.


    Duan Xin was the most relaxed. He threw away his weapons and raised his hands to show his obedience. Only the smile in his eyes seemed to be full of provocation.


    Malone still stood aside with a similar dignified look.


    "Boy, you''re awesome!"


    At this time, an old man came in the back. It was the warden of the prison. His face was gloomy. It was said that the occurrence of such a blood case would ruin his status, but he believed that the energy of backstage and Yisheng could be balanced. Just Duan Xin was still alive, it might really push him to the edge of life and death.


    So he said coldly, "this is a prison, but it''s not a place where you can go wild. Who gives you the courage to hurt so many people?"


    Duan Xin smiled coldly, looked at me with great interest and said, "Sir, didn''t you see that they were going to kill me when you only saw me beating people up there? If you don''t even ask me, you''ll be guilty. Who did you take the money from? "


    "Good boy, even I dare to frame!" "What has the final say is the law. Whatever you do, it is illegal to hurt so many people, because you have no right to hurt people," the governor said.

 Chapter 38

    The official voice played very smoothly and was awe inspiring. Even the fat man next to him suddenly felt that the warden defended the prisoner like a real son.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if they want to kill me, should they kill me? Are you too old to see that they all hide sharp blades? There will be these in the prison. I''m afraid someone will provide them. "


    He raised a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth and said, "besides, I came in yesterday. Today, someone with a sharp blade killed me. Don''t you smell the conspiracy in it? Or did you get a foot in it? "


    The warden was guilty of being a thief and his eyelids jumped when asked.


    Duan Xin further said, "Sir, have you nothing to say?"


    The warden looked sluggish and said, "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. Anyway, you hurt people, boy, the murder of drug slave house, robbing guns and attacking the police, plus today''s wounding case, hehe, you don''t want to go out in your life."


    Thinking of this, he calmed down, smiled meaningfully and said, "I don''t think you''re hurt. You don''t have to send it to the medical room. Come on, catch Duan Xin."


    "Shut up in the little black house!"


    "Well, the little black house is an experience!" Duan Xin was not surprised that he would frustrate his spirit so much. He even looked up and thought, as if he was looking forward to it.


    Then he glanced at Malone intentionally or unintentionally. The latter nodded and sighed: "the gunman really doesn''t have a chance anymore!"


    When he grew up in prison, he smiled and said, "yes, after all, life has to go through a lot to be perfect."


    Duan Xin also smiled, pointed to the warden and said, "from last night to now, it''s just you!"


    Smelling the speech, the warden wanted to kill him, but he smiled wisely and secretly said, idiot, I think you can laugh for a long time!


    In his instructions, several prison guards came with handcuffs and were a little afraid at first. From the degree of the prisoner''s injury, we can judge how terrible Duan Xin was. Fortunately, when we saw that some companions were still carrying guns, we accelerated our pace again.


    Duan Xin did not resist, but also extended his hands in cooperation.


    Finally, he came to the legendary little black house.


    The hard stone walls, heavy iron doors, strong rotten smell, and the residual nails and blood stains on the walls all show that this small black house once crushed the souls of some prisoners.


    In a closed and narrow space, with the passage of time, people will gradually feel pressure, that kind of dull, lonely depression, so strong that people can''t stand it quickly, or even collapse.


    This is also the principle of the little black house.


    With the bang of the door, the light inside was dark. Duanxin tried to open his eyes and couldn''t see the opposite wall.


    I feel like I''m in a thick fog, looking around, but I can''t find a way out and direction.


    At a loss.


    Gradually, the thick darkness and strange silence oppressed Duan Xin''s heart like a mountain, but he didn''t move, as quiet as an old monk.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally opened his eyes and murmured, "it''s finally dark!"


    Then he stood up, touched the big lock of the iron door and put his tongue close to it.


    The big lock was soon destroyed by the power of magic, and the door opened.


    Duan Xin adapted to the light outside for a while, and the probe came out.


    This is a narrow corridor with seven small black houses. At present, they are empty. There is a table at the corner. A prison guard on duty is listening to the obscene language in the computer and watching the live broadcast.


    It was a beautiful woman who didn''t wear much clothes. Her waist was twisted very round. The prison guard''s eyes quickly got into the screen, so she didn''t find Duan Xin behind her.


    He first heard a sigh, looked up in surprise, listened with his ears for a while, didn''t feel abnormal, and then continued to look at the beauty. At this time, he seemed to think of something, turned his head back, and then saw the smile raised by Duan Xin''s mouth.


    Scared, he almost jumped up and pulled out his gun in a panic. Duan Xin took a hand knife and knocked him unconscious on the spot.


    The beautiful woman at the other end was unhappy and scolded, "who are you?"


    Duan Xin found the camera, looked over and waved to her, smiled and said, "sorry, he can''t watch you dance for the time being!"


    The beauty said, "lying in the trough wastes my mother''s time!"


    Duan Xin looked at the darkened screen and said in a daze, "your sister''s hanging up my video!"


    Then, he dragged the prison guard into the small black house, put on his uniform, recalled the route at the same time, and then walked out of the black house area, lowered the brim of his hat to avoid external monitoring and came to the control room.


    After passing through the control room and several more passages, we came to the collective cell of ordinary prisoners.


    It seems easy, but it''s not. Duan Xin also put down seven or eight prison guards all the way before he came here.


    At this time, all the prisoners inside were asleep. Duan Xin knocked on the iron door with the key chain in his hand to attract their attention, and then said to a waking prisoner, "let him come to see me!"


    The fat man was soon pushed to wake up. He was a little puzzled when he saw a prison guard looking for him at the door. He was stunned at the past.


    He suspected that he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. The smiling guy leaning against the door smoking is not Duan Xin. Who is it? Xin said yes, murder, gun robbery, assaulting the police and wounding can''t stop you. When it''s over, you still shout that you came in to kill. You''re so awesome. You think your crime is too small. What''s the matter? You still want to add prison break? Which unlucky prison guard did this bring down?


    He was surprised and funny. He didn''t dare to show too much on his face. Duan Xin''s strength was not much worse than conquering him, so he quickly smiled and said, "Duan, brother, my dear brother, aren''t you locked up in a small black house? How did you get out? "


    "Keep your voice down!" Duan Xin made a silent gesture and said, "I ask you and answer. Remember to say nothing and behave well. When I go out one day, I''ll try to get you out, otherwise I''ll go in and break your leg now!"


    The fat man is funny. Do you want to go out like this? Then I can soak up Fan Bingbing, but the words behind still made him tremble in his heart and hurriedly responded: "brother, just ask if you have something!"


    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction and said, "did Malone sleep?"


    The fat man looked back and said, "I seem to be asleep."


    Duan Xin asked again, "what''s your surname?"


    The fat man said, "my name is white money. Because I''m black and fat, they call me black and fat."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I ask you, which prisoner disappeared from 8 p.m. to 12 p.m. on the 18th and 20th, you know?"


    "This..." Hei Pang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We''ve been back to our cells for a long time!"


    Duan Xin said, "let me ask you another way. During this period, which prisoner was taken away by the prison guard?"


    "Taken away by the prison guards..." Hei Pang thought as he said, bending his nose and said, "there is such a prisoner, but not taken away by the prison guards, but by the warden."


    Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "who is it?"

 Chapter 39

    Hei Pang was about to speak when he saw Duan Xin looking aside. When he turned his head, he saw that Malone didn''t know when he had come.


    Eyes are like electricity.


    Hei Pang sensed a dangerous smell. He didn''t answer and didn''t need to answer.


    Malone sighed and said, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from you."


    Duan Xin didn''t seem surprised. He smiled and said, "it seems so."


    Malone said, "I admire you. When you know I''m hiding in prison, you come in directly to kill me. This kind of action is really rare. Of course, what I admire more is your arrogance that is not afraid of the world."


    Duan Xin proudly said, "if you want to take the world, why fear the world!"


    I don''t know when the prisoners in the cell have woken up and looked here. Malone found that his heart was surging. He couldn''t help holding his heart down.


    Why do you suddenly feel this way?


    He suddenly felt that Duan Xin was very special. He seemed to be a natural king, but it was useless to say anything at present. The two people standing on the opposite side were a life and death after all.


    Malone said, "I admit, I''m not as good as you!"


    Duan Xin threw the key to him and said, "but you will die like a soldier!"


    His voice was flat, but his words were clear. There was no sense of hardship on his face when he was in prison. The awe inspiring breath and iron blooded cutting posture emanated from his bones shook Malone''s heart, which also stimulated his unyielding in the bottom of his heart.


    Malone raised his hand to catch the key and opened the door decisively.


    Who is flying in despair and who is moving forward bravely on the battlefield?


    A wolf man never knows what retreat is.


    Duan Xin came to the center of the corridor and threw a baton to Malone, pulling out one himself.


    Malone caught him impolitely, then put on a fighting posture, and approached each other a little bit at a distance of five or six meters.


    Some murderous spirit seemed to condense in mid air.


    The sound of opening the door startled many prisoners. Seeing that the two men could run out and fight, they lay down at the prison door and shouted. They didn''t know which side they were cheering for.


    The black fat prisoners followed out and were very happy when they grabbed the keys. Someone immediately ran out and opened all the cells.


    The other side wants to escape, and the battle here continues.


    When they were close enough to touch each other''s weapons, the two men stopped at the same time. Only two pairs of staring eyes looked for each other''s breakthrough.


    The baton he was holding was lying in front of him, cooperating with his left fist and waiting for the opportunity. Malone even felt that the war was winding around the baton. At the warmest time, he hurried closer, as if he was following the idea of killing the enemy and was not controlled by his brain.


    Duan Xin took a half step back and waved his baton wildly.


    Miso!


    With a tentative blow, they touched and separated. Then they maintained their original posture. It seemed that nothing had happened, but their eyes flashed warm excitement.


    The light overhead suddenly went out, making the blood smell jump clearly in the air, like insignificant dust, little by little, lingering.


    The two attacked at almost the same time. They were equally neat and quick. The weapons of both sides split out at the same time. In the dense impact of lightning, the shadow of the staff flashed around them. With a loud noise, they staggered back and scattered.


    Malone withdrew two steps and Duan Xin withdrew four steps.


    Red marks appeared on their heads. There was even blood flowing out of Malone''s eyebrows, which looked like blood and tears. Duan Xin rubbed it on his chest. It was obvious that he had just been hit by Malone.


    The two resumed their brief confrontation again.


    Malone''s eyes were full of disbelief. How could young Duan Xin have such domineering fighting power? You can''t be so fierce even if you start practicing sandbags from your mother''s womb?


    Duan Xin didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that Malone was not as good as himself in fighting speed and strength, but he really fell behind in fighting skills and body method.


    Fortunately, he and Luo have learned a lot of moves in the past two days, otherwise he may not win when he meets Malone or even the murderers in the morning.


    Eager to see the result, Malone lost one point of calmness and struck again like a lightning flash, but he also had an extra ingenuity. When the stick was about to hit, Malone''s wrist turned over, and the baton roared with a broken air, completely cutting the chest of the middle heart.


    Duan Xin immediately dropped out and hit the door of a cell. The prisoners inside acted immediately, holding hands and hugging waist, trying to control him completely.


    Malone was also swept on his shoulder by the tip of the stick. He felt a faint pain. He saw that Duan Xin was controlled, but he didn''t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he pointed to the prisoners with ferocious and unhappy eyes.


    This fairness not only makes many prisoners shout idiots, but also makes Duanxin break free from the shackles of prisoners.


    Then he hit a guy''s knee with one foot. In the sound of bone fracture, the whole man jumped up and jumped at Malone.


    Momentum is like a tiger.


    Malone parried with the horizontal staff without trying to carry Duanxin''s heavy blow, so he bent forward at the same time, and his left fist went to Duanxin''s lower abdomen.


    Duan Xin didn''t expect Malone to be so brave, so he quickly bent his knees to block the punch and cut straight with the baton in his hand. However, Malone not only didn''t dodge, but leaned into another punch, regardless of the baton hitting his back.


    "Bang!"


    The baton hit Malone on the back, and his left fist also hit Duanxin''s side waist. His body shape took Duanxin to hit the iron gate.


    Duan Xin was controlled by others, so he smashed Malone''s back with a baton, trying to get rid of it. The latter''s mouth spewed blood, pressed Duan Xin firmly on the iron door, and his fist hit Duan Xin''s side chest and neck.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them blew out several punches and sticks, and both of them suffered several punches and sticks.


    Such a tangled fight hurt both sides. After Duan xinhard carried the wave, the whole person was cut out by Malone. However, Malone didn''t catch up, but seized a rare opportunity to alleviate the internal injury.


    Duan Xin hit the ground and drank bitterly. The baton threw his hand and the man turned out.


    But after seven or eight seconds, he stood up.


    Malone wiped the blood in his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t accept it."


    Duan Xin said, "then continue!"


    Malone nodded and said, "but I suffer too much, because your boy is really resistant to beating. I suspect you practiced the golden bell jar as a boy!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing and said, "fighting beating is also a skill."


    "All right," said Malone, bowing up, turning and running.


    Duan Xin was stunned and started to chase.


    Malone is obviously more familiar with this prison than Duan Xin. After sliding down a garbage pipe, he poked open the ceiling of the room and climbed down the ventilation pipe to the roof.


    Duan Xin wasted some time in the ventilation duct. When he got to the roof, Malone had disappeared.


    The stars are very bright, and the searchlights of the Sifang sentry tower are also very bright.

 Chapter 40

    Duan Xin looked for a backlight and frowned. Suddenly, he heard three dull shots and saw that three prison guards fell down in the sentry buildings in the southeast.


    A bullet fell at Duan Xin''s feet and splashed a lot of debris. He was scared back and noticed the flash of the gun.


    It was an unfinished factory building, located behind the prison, and I didn''t know what to do when it was completed.


    When Duan Xin drilled through the hole under the high wall, he saw a long gun on the ground, which Malone specially left for him.


    What does this boy want? Do you want to play against yourself?


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. In what era, what kind of ruthless and resourceful tactics do you fight in society? Right, sniper? Sleeping trough, crossing the line of fire?


    But he quickly grabbed the gun and ran to the factory building.


    He knew that he and Malone were making a lot of noise. I''m afraid it would take up to ten minutes for the prison guards to find out the situation and come to the containment, and their battle of life and death can only be carried out within this time.


    Duan Xin had never played with a gun. At the moment he grabbed the gun, he felt excited and felt very happy. The heaviness of the gun seemed to have some responsibility on it. It was not only the determination to die for the country, but also the determination to kill the enemy bravely.


    Then he smiled bitterly. He was a good student more than a month ago. Now he goes to prison to kill people and snipe with people. It''s incredible.


    When he arrived near the factory building, Duan Xin didn''t dare to approach again. Instead, he leaned down and hid under a section of residual wall, looking carefully like a falcon, trying not to let any change escape his eyes.


    He is looking for the best sniper point in this factory building, a position that can overview the overall situation. He believes Malone is hiding there.


    Master to sniper, to put it bluntly, is to shoot a black gun. In addition to the shooting method, the position is the most important.


    Duan Xin suddenly saw a brick falling down by the broken wall on the second floor in the distance, so he quickly set up a long gun and shot him before aiming. However, the gun didn''t go out at last. He looked down and found that the insurance didn''t open. When he tried to open the insurance and looked at the sight again, it was already quiet there.


    At this time, Malone''s sniper mirror has aimed at his forehead, slowly adjusted and controlled, felt the wind speed, calculated the distance, and murmured: "the wind speed is 10 kilometers per hour, 180 meters away, 388 Norma magnum bullets, it''s easy to blow your head."


    At the moment Malone shot, Duan Xin also saw him. Suddenly, the bullet brushed his cheek and flew over, bringing out a shallow bloodstain.


    Duan Xin was shocked. He quickly lowered his body and wiped the wound. He found that he didn''t break his face. However, he thought that he might leave a small scar. He hated and was helpless.


    At this time, the alarm in the prison has sounded.


    Duan Xin''s spirit also tightened up unprecedentedly. He took a deep breath, took off his coat and threw it to the left, and he ran to the right quickly. At the same time, there was a gunshot. Malone''s gun just hit his clothes. At the same time, he knew that he had been fooled. A swing gun moved to the right. With Duan Xin''s movement, he fired three shots, but the gap in the random wall was too small, and Duan Xin ran very fast, All three bullets were blocked by the random wall.


    The debris broke and hurt Duan''s skin, but he didn''t have time to feel it. He didn''t even open the sniper mirror. He ran and shot the same three shots, but he didn''t see the bullet. Even he didn''t know where to shoot.


    Malone changed his position, laughed and said, "Duan Xin, you are so interesting."


    Duan Xin replied, "it seems so."


    Malone said, "you don''t understand guns at all, but you come to fight. Should I say you''re too crazy or too naive?"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t have one more bullet than you if each person has ten bullets."


    "Your confidence will kill you!" Duan Xin shot two shots in his direction and ran to the nearby sand pile.


    Malone changed his position again. The two men shot and ran almost at the same time.


    Knowing that this guy''s shooting was fast and accurate, Duan Xin subconsciously shook his head when he looked at the black muzzle. A bullet wiped his shoulder and flew over, spewing blood, which only scared him out of a cold sweat.


    After Kankan fell into several sandbags, another bullet flew over his head.


    Duan Xin did not care about the pain. He first adjusted his body and tried not to expose himself. As soon as he retracted his foot, he saw more holes in the toe and pain in his toes.


    Duan Xin moved quietly and found that his toes were still there. He took another breath.


    It took him half a minute to heal the wound on his shoulder.


    Then he touched his scalp and said, "how powerful!"


    Malone''s toughness forced him to reassess the current situation.


    As time went by, the atmosphere became dignified. Both of them were highly focused. Malone kept staring at Duan Xin''s hiding place through the sight, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    It can be said that Duan Xin is at an absolute disadvantage. In addition to being locked by Malone, he also has terrain disadvantages. Once the prison guards rush, he is the first one to see. The situation is that he is attacked from both sides. Even if he can avoid the bullets of the prison guards, he can''t avoid Malone''s shooting.


    Malone had time to escape from the factory building after shooting Duan Xin.


    Stalemate.


    Now is the critical moment of concentration and psychology. Whoever neglects will ruin his hope of living.


    In the distance, there was a chaotic noise, and the small-scale riot in the prison building was being controlled by the prison guards.


    Seven or eight prison guards have come this way.


    Malone smiled and felt victory in sight. He shouted, "you and I hide here and will be blocked by the prison guard sooner or later. I have a proposal. One, two, three come out together and fight the ultimate war. How about it?"


    Duan Xin said, "I agree."


    Malone said, "OK, one, two..."


    He shouted casually, but the muzzle of the gun stared at Duan Xin''s hiding place. His fingers, muzzle of the gun and eyes couldn''t tell the coordination. However, after reporting the figures, Duan Xin didn''t come out, and of course he didn''t come out himself.


    "You counselled!"


    Malone did not lead Duan Xin, but he was not in a hurry, but waited patiently. He was confident that as long as Duan Xin showed up, he could burst his head.


    Just then, the gunshot rang out.


    Duan Xin knew that if he went on like this, he would die. He couldn''t fight Malone, so he could only play some tricks, so he shot the prison guards pouring into the distance. Although he didn''t hit anyone, he succeeded in attracting them.


    And his long gun showed a small part, which attracted Malone''s opportunity.


    A bullet directly broke Duan Xin''s barrel, which shocked his hands and licked them with his tongue.


    The bullet also exposed Malone.


    Because Malone was high and in a conspicuous position, the prison guards thought he had shot the bullet just now, locked him immediately and shot him one after another.


    Malone didn''t expect this move. He wanted to fight back. He was outnumbered. He hid behind the bunker and didn''t dare to come out. He shouted angrily, "you are so deceitful!"


    At this time, Duan Xin rushed to his position like a cheetah. He didn''t have a gun in his hand, but he held a bullet between his fingers.

 Chapter 41

    Up there, seeing Malone squatting there shooting at the prison guard, Duan Xin immediately flew out the bullet.


    The bullet wiped Malone''s thigh at a speed no less than that of the gun, leaving a deep blood mark.


    Duan Xin said coldly, "don''t you accept it?"


    "You madman!" Malone never dreamed that Duan Xin dared to rush up under such circumstances. Then he asked himself if he was satisfied. He bit his teeth and saw that the prison guard was approaching at top speed. He said, "can you leave here first and let me take it?"


    Duan Xin almost laughed angrily by him, but he also knew that it was best to slip quickly, look around and say, "over there, go!"


    The two men who were just playing with their lives magically reached an alliance, helped each other and ran over there.


    Out of the factory building, Malone led the way. They quickly got into a tunnel. Duan Xin sneered: "in order to facilitate going out, you dug up a tunnel?"


    "I''ll dig a tunnel here?" Malone seemed a little unhappy and said, "this is the standby channel for the warden. He does some shady business and goes in and out from here. Like Yue Qingsheng, I am employed by Zhang Honglu. When I receive the task, the warden will personally send me out. Of course, it''s masked, but how can I not remember?"


    "I almost killed you just now. I don''t mind if you want to kill me, but instead of killing me, you saved me. I''m very grateful."


    Malone spoke frankly and aboveboard. He smiled. The hostility of his eyes disappeared in his smile and was replaced by admiration and respect: "I''m convinced. I owe you a life."


    Duan Xin raised his heart of cherishing talent and said, "what I want is not your life!"


    Malone was stunned and said, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin stretched out his hand and said, "brother, follow me forever."


    Malone felt his blood boiling inexplicably and said, "Wow, ha ha, wow!"


    "Good!"


    He held his heart''s hand with a warm and powerful palm.


    Duan Xin smiled and smiled particularly brightly. The prison came in vain. He not only lost a terrible opponent in the future, but also added another right arm. At this point, he had a weak power.


    Whether we can put the East China Sea in our bag depends on the next few key moves.


    Footsteps came from overhead, so they quickened their pace.


    The exit was a room next to the warden''s office. Duan Xin looked out and found that the corridor was quiet. The prison guards were busy going to the cell to suppress prisoners, but it turned into a vacuum.


    The two looked at each other and acted according to the plan. Duan Xin touched the small black room area, while Malone ran to the medical room. When Duan Xin disappeared, they shouted, "doctor, doctor, I was injured, and the prisoner riot affected my good people!"


    The prison guard on duty was still dizzy. Duan Xin changed his clothes back. His coat was broken by Malone, so he couldn''t change it. Duan Xin didn''t bother to take care of it, and then went into the small black house.


    The prison finally returned to calm.


    The warden personally brought someone to catch Duan Xin, but he was a little confused to see that he was safely in custody, and there was no sign that the door lock had been pried open. He had learned from many prisoners that Duan Xin was the initiator of the riot.


    Many clues also point to Duan Xin.


    But Duan Xin denied it, and he couldn''t find strong evidence, so he had to say ruthlessly and proudly: "boy, don''t be caught by me, or I''ll nail you!"


    Duan Xin smiled and didn''t answer.


    At this time, Qin Boxin and Luo Yizheng are meeting with Miao Cong.


    Go to a good teahouse.


    A waiter brought good tea, but Qin Boxin didn''t even drink a mouthful.


    Miao Cong drank with relish.


    Luo also couldn''t help but say, "is the treatment of the Miao family''s guests just to die?"


    Miao Cong said, "the Miao family will help."


    Although he is only the housekeeper of the Miao family, sometimes he can speak on behalf of Mrs. Miao and Miao Shousheng.


    He sighed, put down the tea bowl and said, "it''s just that this matter involves too much, the drug slave residence murder case has been established, and the fact that he robbed the gun and attacked the police. The most important thing is that this matter has something to do with Yisheng, Hou''s family, Liu''s family of the military region, Yan Pao, and even Pang''s family. All the major forces in the East China Sea want to kill Duan Xin!"


    "How can it be easy to crack this complex situation? Even if the owner of my family goes out in person, we should also consider whether we can deal with it and the subsequent consequences. Moreover, Duan Xin has pleaded guilty. It''s not easy to get him out. "


    Qin Ting said in a calm voice: "the case of drug slave house must have been made by the Hou family, but where did Yan Pao come from? Was it arranged by Liu Haicheng? I heard they were related. "


    Miao Cong said, "anyway, we will try our best to deal with it."


    Qin Kuxin bowed and said, "thank you, please..."


    "Try your best?" Luo also smiled and said, "in order to offend half of the East China Sea, will the Miao family do such a loss making business?"


    "Sister Xin, here I smell the smell of inaction for fear of being affected. Why should we beg him? Let''s go "


    Miao Cong frowned and said, "young man, you look down on the Miao family!"


    Qin Ting understands that now he can only count on the Miao family. Where will he go? Hearing that Miao Cong is unhappy, he quickly apologizes to Miao Cong for Luo.


    Luo also said, "let''s go!"


    "Go?" Miao Cong sneered and shouted, "so you can save Duan Xin?"


    Luo also turned back. With his eyes narrowed into a seam, he was filled with cold air and said, "I really can''t save Duan Xin, but if something happens to him, I''ll say a word here. The city will flow into a river of blood. Who will be affected at that time? Everyone has their destiny!"


    From knowing Luo Yi to now, Qin Boxin hasn''t seen Luo Yi lose his temper. In his impression, he is weak and cowardly. He is an alcoholic. At present, he hears his sonorous and powerful voice and sees his unbridled determination in his eyes. He is full of domineering and completely changed into a person. She has a sudden shock in her heart. She absolutely believes that Luo can say it and do it!


    After that, Luo also took steps without looking back.


    Miao Cong''s face was strangely not embarrassed, but showed a touch of approval. For a moment, he suddenly said, "to save Duan Xin, you have to be alone!"


    Luo also settled down. Qin bin asked hurriedly, "who?"


    "Master, you''re in prison. Is there anyone in there wiping saliva on your tiger skin chili?"


    Lu Xiaojiao hid in the corner of the school garden and sobbed gently with her knees. Hearing the news of Duan Xin''s death, she began to feel that she would be very happy, even happy enough to ask a man for an appointment, but she didn''t even understand that she would be so sad and nervous at the moment.


    "Damn master..."


    She suddenly found that a guy took aim at himself at some time, with an obscene look on his face.


    She wiped her tears, angrily went over and shouted, "your mother, I''m not afraid of anyone in the tearing force world. Do you want to tear with my mother?"

 Chapter 42

    Who? The man suddenly became nervous and said, "Lu Xiaojiao? My name is ah si... "


    The car sped to the Miao family.


    Ah Si said, "listen to manager Miao, it''s up to Miao to save Duan Xin, but we really can''t get in..."


    Lu Xiaojiao howled, "then you should drive quickly. You were stunned and didn''t eat!"


    "Well, where have you been?" Miao qingnuo looked for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find her mobile phone. She grabbed her hair and recalled where she went today. She talked with mother-in-law Xiong together with Hou Ling early in the morning, made her favorite dessert, and then watered the flowers and took photos. After a day, it seemed that the mobile phone had been on her. Why didn''t she have it?


    At this time, a maid came in and said with a little doubt, "Miss, there''s a phone for you?"


    After receiving the mobile phone, she heard Lu Xiaojiao''s voice. She was not surprised how Lu Xiaojiao knew the maid''s number, because she was shocked by the news: "what? Duan Xin was thrown into prison by the police? Don''t shout, speak slowly! "


    In five minutes, she changed her clothes and came out of the room.


    Her eyes are clear.


    As soon as she got to the stairs, she shouted, "Uncle Cong, drive my car."


    At this time, Mrs. Miao came in from the door, frowned and said, "where do you want to go? Do you want to save Duan Xin? You can''t go. Lingling told me just now. Duan Xin deserved it! "


    She stopped Miao qingnuo and said with irresistible dignity on her face: "he committed the crime of murder and robbed a gun to attack the police in the bar. It''s too bold to do it!"


    A woman with a LV sachet on her shoulder and a tight dress make the curve more prominent. She is full of charm and wants to hide it. A pair of legs cross on the ground, and the aura can''t be described by pen.


    She gave the sachet to the servant and said, "you can''t get close to this troublesome root from now on!"


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Miao had heard the news, so she saw through her daughter''s mind and said, "qingnuo, I know you have a good feeling for Duan Xin, but the good feeling can''t make him promising. Besides, he has a bad relationship with the Pang family, which involves too much, and we can''t help each other."


    At this time, Hou Ling also jumped in from the outside and said with a bright smile: "yes, qingnuo, you really can''t communicate with Duan Xin anymore. He is poor, sharp and self righteous. It''s up to him to make these things. Of course, men are not afraid of attracting people''s attention, but in the end, it depends on their strength, but what else can he do besides fighting?"


    "He can''t handle his own affairs well, and he just comes out to make things to trouble you. This kind of person really doesn''t deserve sympathy. As your best friend, I can''t watch you jump into the sea of fire today."


    "Shut up!"


    Miao qingnuo stared at them. His big moving eyes were full of all kinds of feelings. He didn''t know whether it was anger, surprise or disappointment.


    She said word by word: "you seem to forget that if Duan Xin hadn''t tried hard to protect me that day, I would have been killed by the gunman. If Duan Xin hadn''t cured mother-in-law Xiong''s disease, would she be so happy as today? Is the guest of the Miao family just a joke to listen to? "


    "I know what you''re thinking. I know better that you and Hou Xinting want to step on Duan Xin. I can even believe that Yan Pao''s sudden arrest of Duan Xin is the ghost you made. You don''t want me to get entangled with him, but want me to marry your big brother."


    Hou Ling was slightly stunned, and then forced to smile: "qingnuo, we are also for you."


    "For my good?" Miao qingnuo suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    Hou Ling was stunned and said, "what?"


    Miao qingnuo said, "if you don''t participate, why do you suddenly hide my mobile phone?"


    Hou Ling didn''t expect Miao qingnuo, who had always been gentle, to have such a clear mind. Because she was guilty of being a thief, she flashed embarrassment in her eyes. She hesitated and took out her mobile phone.


    Miao qingnuo took the phone and saw that more than 20 of them didn''t answer the phone. He angrily said, "Lingling, you really let me down."


    At this time, Mrs. Miao said sternly, "how did you become such a child? Lingling was supposed to be good for you, but you said that about her. I don''t care what you have to do with Duan Xin, but you must not go out today. "


    "Besides, he is in prison now. How can you save him? You think you can visit prison at will? Or a criminal with blood on his hands? Listen to your mother and go back to your room to have a rest. "


    "I''m going!" Miao qingnuo looked unchanged and said, "I''ll call my father and ask him to save Duan Xin anyway."


    Mrs. Miao was angry and said, "what are you talking about? What did Duan Xin give you to learn to talk back to your mother? I tell you, no one can save his crime, and your father is not a person who bends the law for selfish ends! "


    "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Miao qingnuo took a deep breath and knew that she must be firm today. She had learned from Lu Xiaojiao that someone had killed Duan Xin in prison and knew that time could not be delayed, so she summoned up all her courage and said, "Mom, I have given Duan Xin my body and soul. Even if he is a Murderer with blood on his hands, he is also the one your daughter will marry in her life."


    "What?" Mrs. Miao and Hou Ling were shocked at the same time. They tried to see the elements of lies in Miao qingnuo''s eyes, but all they could see was firmness and no regrets.


    Hou Ling stamped her foot and whispered that it was over.


    Miao qingnuo''s eyes flashed stubborn tears and said, "if Dad and you don''t save him, I can only follow pangqing''s example and break with the whole family for love!"


    Miao qingnuo knew that her mother would be greatly disappointed in herself, but for Duan Xin, she had to truthfully explain and make necessary threats.


    "Uncle Cong, go drive"


    After that, Miao qingnuo strode out.


    Looking at her firm step, Mrs. Miao sighed helplessly and motioned to Miao Cong to go down and prepare the car.


    When she saw the Miao team leaving the door, Mrs. Miao sighed deeply and murmured, "son, do you know Duan Wande didn''t die in a car accident, but was killed by someone. You should follow pangqing''s example, and you can know her fate?"


    Hou Ling was stunned and then asked carefully, "aunt, what should I do now?"


    She knew that if Miao Shousheng was willing to come forward, he would probably get Duan Xin out with his strength. At the thought of this, her heart was very anxious and uneasy.


    Mrs. Miao sighed again and said, "this girl is so stubborn that she can''t go? But you don''t have to worry. If Duan Xinzhen commits a big case, your uncle Miao will never help him. "


    "Also, don''t let Xinting be discouraged. He has always been my son-in-law!"


    Hearing the speech, Hou Ling breathed a sigh of relief. With the guarantee of Mrs. Miao, her brother will settle in the Miao family sooner or later. Then she will take the Miao family''s property. The Hou family is brilliant all over the world.

 Chapter 43

    Hehe, you should be locked up!


    Bang, the prison guard thought about opening the door of the small black house.


    In the dim light, he saw a playful smile on Duan Xin''s face.


    Who is this in prison?


    He even turned his head and asked, "Sir, what''s bothering me to sleep?"


    The prison guard nodded secretly. The boy became refined quickly and said, "you can go, but I really wonder what charm you have. You can let Miss Miao bring you the formalities in person."


    Duan Xin stood over and stretched out his hands to him.


    All the handcuffs and shackles were taken off. Duan Xin smiled relaxed and said slowly, "everyone will have one or two things that are very confused. They will not act because of doubt. Wow, life is calm."


    With that, Duan Xin turned and took a step.


    When passing by the main cells, all the prisoners were puzzled to see that Duan Xin was not shackled.


    Of course, I didn''t expect a cruel guy like him to go out.


    Malone is also very surprised. With Duan Xin''s crime, I''m afraid he can''t get out by conventional means. Coupled with the recent riots, at least he has to close in the small black house for a while, but people actually went out. It''s really awesome. Malone admires Duan Xin from head to toe.


    At this time, the warden was showing his back teeth and exchanging greetings with Miao qingnuo.


    The latter anxiously looked at the front passage and greeted him one by one. However, seeing that he stretched out his hand, he politely went to shake hands.


    Hands are soft and skin is fat.


    The warden''s restless old heart agitated. He insisted that if the Qingcheng woman could lie under his crotch, it would be worth living three years less.


    Moreover, as a scum, he also insisted on doing the villain to the end, so he seemed to welcome warmly, but secretly rubbed the back of her hand.


    But he didn''t see it. A cold look came from behind him, like a knife like a sword.


    "Duan Xin!"


    Seeing Duan Xin, Miao qingnuo couldn''t wait to rush over. Her smile was a surprise when the clouds opened and the moon lit. Her action was like a bird flying happily.


    And the eye-catching infinite wave in front of the chest


    Like delicious food, people can''t stop the movement of Adam''s apple.


    The prison guards subconsciously gave way to the road, and the Adam''s apple looked at Miao qingnuo. He directly hugged Duan Xin with his arms and legs together. He hugged so tightly, just like a perfect Sausage Bread, which was seamless at all.


    Can you do it on the spot?


    This is the inner voice of all prisoners and prison guards.


    Even Miao Cong, who accompanied him, was surprised. He didn''t expect Miao qingnuo to be so warm and bold to Duan Xin.


    The prisoner is totally devoted to Duan Xin. The boy can''t be forced any more. He not only fights first-class, but also picks up girls. Look at his hand. Is it dragging people''s hips? Lying in the trough, even the money of the Miao family is in his hands. A lady becomes a royal woman. There is no one in his grandmother''s ability to hang!


    "Are you okay?"


    After a long time, Miao qingnuo came down from Duan Xin and became calm. At this time, he found that there were a lot of blood stains on him. He suddenly showed concern and said, "are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Duan Xin shook her head gently and comforted the girl''s back.


    At this time, he saw three people coming to the door, led by a young woman with good temperament, holding a flower basket in her hand, as if she were visiting the prison. However, when he saw Duan Xin and Miao qingnuo, he suddenly stopped and didn''t reach out to open the door.


    Tell him directly that the strange woman came for him.


    Miao qingnuo felt the warm comfort and said, "Xiaojiao, call me. I''ll find my father right away. Just be fine!"


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    She took Duan Xin''s hand and turned and left. She also looked at the warden and others, as if telling them that Duan Xin is her man. Whichever dares to be unfavorable to him, it''s best to consider the Miao family first.


    Duan Xin didn''t move.


    Miao Cong saw something strange in his eyes. Somehow, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Miao qingnuo turned his head gently and asked innocently, "what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Duan Xin hugged her and printed her lips on her lips.


    Miao qingnorton trembled all over and involuntarily opened Bei teeth to cooperate with Duan Xin.


    This kiss is like Duan Xin''s gratitude to Miao qingnuo for protecting himself. It can also be said to be a natural expression of deep love, but Miao Cong suddenly smells the reluctance and anxiety of life and death.


    Duan Xin''s eyes condensed deep.


    At this time, Duan Xin turned around and held Miao qingnuo beside a prison guard. He suddenly grabbed the pistol from his waist and aimed it at the head of the warden. Suddenly, there was a shot.


    With a bang, the warden''s brain bag fell back, and there were many black holes with thick tail fingers under his right eye.


    There was a dead silence, as if even the air were dead.


    All the prisoners, prison guards, Miao qingnuo, Miao Cong, the woman outside the door, and even the warden himself did not expect that Duan Xin shot and killed the warden under the eyes of the public when he was free.


    Everyone was shocked and turned pale. Seeing that the warden was shot in the head, he must not be able to live. One by one, he looked at Duan Xin with surprise.


    Several prison guards pulled out their guns in a panic. The muzzle of the gun was facing Duan Xin. Their arms trembled. Even the voice of shouting changed its shape: "don''t move, don''t move, throw the gun!"


    "Did you kill the warden?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    In Miao qingnuo''s infinite shock, Duan Xin pushed her stiff body back involuntarily. Even if she bumped into Miao Cong, she didn''t seem to notice. She still stared at Duan Xin quietly and couldn''t return to her mind.


    Duan Xin lost his pistol and obediently raised his hands.


    He also kept looking at Miao qingnuo.


    Under the light, his eyes were so deep and bright, full of wisdom. Although his eyes were full of apology and pain, they were full of endless love and pity.


    The corners of his mouth gently raised. Although there was a little mockery, it more expressed his strength, fearlessness and hatred of evil. However, it made people feel that he could be trusted and relied on.


    Miao qingnuo''s heart is intoxicated and broken!


    "It''s over!"


    Even the sophisticated Miao Cong showed an indescribable look. He said Duan Xin, Duan Xin, you brainless boy, how hard it took the Miao family to bail you out from such a complex situation, how much manpower and material resources were used, and what efforts Miss Miao made. Don''t you think about these? You are too reckless. Although the warden just wanted to invade the young lady, you can''t shoot him. Unfortunately, Miss Miao and the Miao family have lost their eyes after all. Are you the one who can make a big deal!


    He stamped his foot violently, showing disappointment in his eyes.


    The woman outside also showed a trace of disappointment and helplessness. The body just about to enter the door suddenly turned back and took people away.

 Chapter 44

    The prisoners swallowed their saliva and then shouted excitedly:


    "It''s so awesome. Even the warden dares to kill him!"


    "Well done. This old guy does all kinds of evil. He''s a cancer of the police system. He died long ago."


    "I convince you!"


    "If you can live, I will follow suit."


    "If you die, I''ll be your brother in the next life."


    "Roar, roar, Duanxin, Duanxin!"


    I don''t know who took the lead. They shouted Duan Xin''s name together, higher than one, and soon became one.


    This kind of scene scared all the prison guards silly. They were at a loss. Looking at Duan Xin again, they felt that the boy was too dangerous. First in history, an old prison guard reacted the fastest and said, "cuff him quickly!"


    Several prison guards moved their steps and approached Duan Xin carefully with handcuffs. Duan Xin looked at them calmly without any resistance, but because of this, they became dignified and even felt that their legs were not very obedient.


    They are afraid that they will follow the warden, and they all know that Miao qingnuo is the daughter of the Miao family, which makes them even more afraid of the strength behind Duan Xin. However, under the current situation, it is impossible not to handcuff him.


    Duan Xinqing coughed, and the prison guards stopped one after another.


    For their cowardice, the old prison guard was very angry. At the same time, he wanted to suppress Duan Xin''s arrogance and suppress the excited prisoners, so he came first, kazam handcuffed Duan Xin, and gave a clear order: "throw him into the ghost prison and report to the superior immediately!"


    Miao Cong stomped again, held Miao qingnuo, and sighed deeply, "Miss, let''s go!"


    He can only go. Now he agrees with Hou Ling''s words. This heart has to kill himself. No one can help it.


    The original favor for Duan Xin has disappeared at present.


    Ghost prison.


    It is the most special cell in Donghai prison. The original purpose of building this cell is to detain those villains who can be reviled for a hundred years. Unfortunately, no felon has reached this level in the past 50 years.


    Therefore, the cell has always been empty.


    But today, it is no longer empty.


    Prison guards have reason to believe that it will no longer be empty for a long time to come.


    The reason why it is called Yin ghost prison is that once you are locked in, even if you are a ghost, you don''t want to go out.


    It was not until Duan Xin went in obediently and the electronic lock that could bear 10000 kilograms of force clicked to death that these prison guards breathed a sigh and felt the cold sweat of the release of pressure.


    Wanhuhou restaurant ranks first in the city.


    Hou Ling has wine in front of her. Good wine.


    There are people, laughing people.


    She stood up and personally filled Liu Haicheng, Liu Fei, Miao Xiaoyou, Han Yong, Yang Shanhe and others with good wine. She raised her glass and said, "you must wonder why you came here to drink today."


    Liu Haicheng had received the news early, but he still asked with interest, "why?"


    His words also aroused everyone''s interest and looked at Hou Ling.


    Hou Ling deliberately sold a lawsuit and said, "Duan Xin was thrown into death row because of our enemy. It is said that it is still the heaviest death row, called Yin ghost prison!"


    Liu Haicheng smiled gradually, but he still controlled it.


    Hou Ling said: "when Miao qingnuo protected him, Duan Xin actually shot and killed the warden because the warden took advantage of Miao qingnuo. He is really an invincible fool in the universe!"


    Liu Haicheng burst into laughter, laughing back and forth, patting his thigh. He laughed and said, "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Miao Xiaoyou showed high spirits and asked eagerly, "what are you thinking? Tell me! "


    Liu Haicheng said, "today is really a happy day for his ancestors!"


    Hou Ling only felt that she had never been so happy in her life. She laughed and said, "so when we get together, we must celebrate. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return!"


    Everyone is very happy. Only Yang Shanhe just plays on the occasion, because he has really experienced Duan Xin''s calmness. Although Hou Ling and they have sentenced Duan Xin to death, he still has doubts in his heart. Will a person with means really suddenly be stupid?


    At the same time.


    Qi Tianji stood quietly on the balcony of the bedroom. The light night wind made his hair float to the back. With a straight Zhongshan suit, the whole person was unspeakably elegant and handsome.


    He had a smile on his face and a cell phone in his hand.


    After being blown by the wind for a while, he felt much more comfortable. During this period, the company''s various businesses, the external and internal struggle with Zhang Honglu, and the coordination of the boss blue tiger made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    But fortunately, today, there is happy news.


    He called amu and said, "immediately eliminate all the information and relations related to the warden, and stop the task instructions of our people in the prison. At the same time, all our transactions should be suspended, so that all the people under my hand can give me no trouble. Be sure to hurry!"


    Ah Mu was a little puzzled and said, "brother Tian, do we have a heart?"


    Qi Tianji smiled and said, "we don''t need to do anything anymore. Duan Xin will die now."


    Amu said, "won''t the Miao family protect him?"


    Qi Tianheng said, "Miao Shousheng is just a rich businessman. That''s all. When such a big thing happens, do you think he will wade in this muddy water for Duan Xin?"


    "What''s more, Duan Xin has committed a great crime. Even if he wants to protect Miao Shousheng, he doesn''t have that strength!"


    He exhaled and said, "no one in the East China Sea will save Duan Xin, no one wants to save Duan Xin, and no one can save Duan Xin!"


    "We just need to watch the play quietly. When Duan Xin is executed, I think I will send him a wreath to express my satisfaction. Oh, no, I''m sorry!"


    Ah Mu nodded, saluted respectfully and went out to work.


    A nightclub, private room.


    There is a mess in the private room, beer bottles on the ground, fruit left, and women''s underwear everywhere, filled with perfume and smoke, all of which show that a group of men and women are enjoying themselves.


    Now, there are only two people left in the dirty private room.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a shiny face and a slightly fat body, is Zhang Honglu.


    Standing opposite him was a black dog with a stiff face.


    Zhang Honglu smoked his cigar and said angrily, "take away all the brothers involved in the drug slave house case and those garbage witnesses, dead or alive, including you and Yue Qingsheng''s body. Don''t leave any traces. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The black dog nodded and said, "understand, understand!"


    Zhang Honglu said again, "where''s my woman?"


    The black dog swallowed his saliva with guilty conscience and said, "didn''t sister-in-law say she went home to visit her relatives that day? Come back so soon now! But if the boss lacks women, I''ll let my sister-in-law back. "

 Chapter 45

    Zhang Honglu tilted his mouth and said, "it''s better to go. I can take the opportunity to pick wild flowers. I''ve done enough for her."


    "Before you take yourself away, do two more things for me."


    The black dog hurried over and said, "what''s up, brother!"


    Zhang Honglu kicked him off with a bang and said, "Why are you so close? Deaf, don''t you know you have a dog smell? "


    The black dog laughed. He didn''t feel any pain at all. He knew the boss''s temper long ago. Beating himself showed that he was the real confidant. The harder he fought, the deeper he loved. He hurriedly said, "brother, you tell me!"


    Zhang Honglu inherited some of the habits of the blue tiger, such as smoking fiercely. At present, he took another puff and said, "Duan Xin shot down the warden. This is our chance!"


    "At that time, someone must check the warden. Go back and get everything you can and everything you should, and then secretly give it to the media to make it clean."


    The black dog blinked and said, "lying in the trough, I''m afraid Qi Tianji and tiger will be unlucky. Boss, do you want to usurp the throne?"


    Zhang Honglu stared and said, "what are you yelling at? Are you afraid that others won''t hear you? "


    The black dog was a little excited and hurriedly said, "OK, what about another thing?"


    Zhang Honglu said, "find a way to invite Qi Tianji''s woman to me. Last time we sent someone to help him, he didn''t take some money out. It''s too much!"


    The black dog said, "threaten him with his woman?"


    Zhang Honglu roared, "I know the threat. Can you be a little promising? Are you from the underworld club? Qi Tianji is a smart man. When his woman comes to me for tea, he will understand what I mean. Do you understand? Well, it would be better if he could compete for his two docks by the way. Go and do it! "


    When everything was ordered, he stretched out his limbs and lay down and said, "Duan Xin, you''re dead, but I still have to live smartly, ha ha!"


    The sun rises and the moon sets. Some people are happy and others are sad in this world.


    Lu Xiaojiao walks alone, like a frustrated child.


    The dazzling neon lights are shining hard and tirelessly squeezing the appreciation nerves of every pedestrian. However, in this city where love and hate are constantly interpreted, no one is willing to stop and deliver a mood to the illusory brilliance.


    Sometimes a glance does not have a little emotion.


    Pity, how wonderful, it has no place to stand!


    A luxury car suddenly stopped. When the window rolled down, a rich fat head appeared. The fat head smiled and said, "Hey, little girl, you look good, isn''t it? If so, get in the car and I''ll give you 20000! "


    Lu Xiaojiao glanced and scolded, "fuck you!"


    Fat head said, "don''t you think there''s less money? You know, the young model is also at this price!"


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "go home and play NIMA, fool!"


    A bodyguard sitting in front said angrily, "dead girl, do you owe it? Do you know who it is? This is the tiger! "


    "What are you talking about?" The fat head stared and said, "driving your car, should Qingyan beauty salon arrive? You know, ah San is not very patient! "


    The car drove away quickly.


    Lu Xiaojiao was stunned. Qingyan beauty salon. Didn''t mom open it?


    "Losing you is also a kind of gain. It''s OK to be alone. Whenever I toss and turn late at night, I feel sad..."


    Hou Xinting was humming and dressing up in the mirror. He looked as happy as if he had received an invitation from a Hollywood blockbuster.


    Duan Xin is finally dying, which means that he must appease Miao qingnuo''s injured heart as a saint. Of course, appeasement can appease him in bed.


    It''s wonderful. The world is.


    Suddenly, Hou Xinting seemed to think of something. He paused with his hand holding the hair dryer. His face changed in an instant, and even his whole body began to tremble. Then he hurried to find his mobile phone. When he flustered to hold the mobile phone in his hand, he shouted before dialing the number: "Lingling... Lingling, Duan Xin can''t die. If he dies, I have to die!"


    Hou Ling was dancing to the music and shouted, "what? I can''t hear you. "


    At this time, heipang came to Duanxin''s prison door.


    Looking at Duan Xin sitting against the wall, he muttered and explained: "the prison guard didn''t want to come, so he asked his brother to be the waiter. Er, I''m a little afraid. Won''t you suddenly break my neck?"


    "Of course not, I''m not crazy." Duan Xin smiled and asked, "what''s delicious?"


    You''re not crazy? Black fat is like hearing the biggest joke in the world. Ah, you still care about what to eat. Look at your leisure. Why are you going to jail? It''s special to spend the summer in prison.


    "The food is prepared for you by the prison guard, and this pot of tea is specially bought for you by the brothers!"


    With that, Hei Pang put his things in the drawer next to the door, pushed them again, and sent them to prison.


    Duan Xin nodded and ate and drank.


    Black fat stared at Duan Xin, who had a strong appetite, and couldn''t help but say, "I''ve completely taken it. Really, just your bearing, lying in the trough, being indifferent to life and death, and refusing to accept it, but I really don''t understand. Do you know you''re going to die?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s over?"


    Black fat rolled his eyes and exclaimed, "you won''t react, brother. You shot the warden in public!"


    Duan Xin put down the steamed bread and said slowly, "in the whole world, only I can save Pang Shilong''s life. Will I die?"


    He stood up slowly, his eyes flickered, a little crazy, a little excited, a little evil, stared at heipang and said, "they all hate me, but they can''t kill me, ha ha, I just want to see them want to kill me and can''t kill me."


    He looked up and inhaled, as if enjoying: "this is revenge!"


    Madman, absolute madman, and a madman with superior wisdom!


    Black fat made a judgment for Duan Xin in his heart.


    He couldn''t stop saying, "can the Pang family really go against the wind? It''s not a small thing. Would you be too naive? "


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a rattle and the door opened.


    Just see Duan Xin walking out.


    Hei Pang never dreamed that the cell that could carry the plane and tank was somehow opened by Duan Xin. His face changed dramatically, he fell on his knees and howled, "brother, don''t kill me. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I just came out for a walk. How could I kill you!"


    The dungeon is a sealed structure, a bit like a coffin. There is a heavy iron gate at the end of the passage, but Duan Xin walked over and came back, as if he were really walking.


    Gulu, Hei Pang swallowed his saliva and worshipped Duanxin like a god!


    Just then, footsteps suddenly sounded outside. A prison guard then said, "Pang''s family came to visit?"


    An arrogant voice said, "so you can stand aside!"


    The prison guard said, "the prisoner is very dangerous. In order to avoid accidents, I''ll go in with you."

 Chapter 46

    Another man obviously stopped him and said, "there will be an accident just because of you. Do you understand!"


    Duan Xin smiled and turned back to his cell. After a short time, he walked to the gate of the iron gate.


    As soon as they came in, they first moved two chairs and a square table. Black fat nodded secretly. The guy about to appear must be very stylish.


    A woman sat down gracefully. Her light makeup set off her delicate melon seed face. She was wearing a hot blouse and an open white coat outside, showing a deep groove, and then matched with an ultra short hot pants to expose her slender legs. She was charming and sexy. The corners of her mouth raised gently, which outlined a charming smile.


    Next to her sat a young man in his twenties, about 1.8 meters tall, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, handsome and arrogant.


    Behind the woman stood a serious guy. Leng Rui was better than the former, but everyone knew that he was just a follower.


    Duan Xin glanced and opened the prison door. In their surprised look, he pulled out his chair and sat opposite them. Shi Shi ran set his eyes on the woman and looked recklessly at the place where she was about to come out. His eyes were flighty, and the sound of tutting in his mouth seemed to be swallowing.


    The woman felt his red fruit''s eyes, but she met him without covering up. The smile in her eyes turned strong, with a look of contempt.


    When a person easily reveals his shortcomings in front of another person, it is easy to be caught at the cutting point or breakthrough point.


    A shrewd person is often good at taking advantage of this.


    Young Duan Xin is of course smart, while confident women are a little overconfident.


    The woman gently opened her red lips and said with a smile, "this extraordinary nature is the young and promising young master Duan. I am the envoy of the Pang family. My name is Huang Jing. You can call me jing''er."


    Duan Xin took back his hot eyes and said, "jing''er, we met yesterday."


    As soon as he raised his hand, heipang poured two cups of tea and respectfully pushed it to Duan Xin and Huang Jing.


    The young man next to Huang Jing was ignored by Hei Pang. For him, the only one who can sit down and drink tea with Duan Xinping is the beauty messenger from the Pang family, while others are followers. The young man guessed Hei Pang''s mind and his eyes flashed displeasure.


    Huang Jing said with a smile, "Duan Shao really has a good memory. It''s an honor that jing''er is so ordinary that you can''t forget her."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "so what does jing''er want to talk to me about?"


    Huang Jing said, "first of all, congratulations to Duan Shao for becoming a guest of the Miao family."


    She said so and directly ignored Duan Xin''s identity as a death row prisoner. She saw Duan Xin''s extraordinary and naturally wanted to talk to him in an extraordinary way.


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "congratulations to people who only use one mouth. The pangs have a different style of doing things!"


    Although this sentence is not an open request for a gift, it is not much different, and in his tone of some pondering, he disdains and even accuses.


    The displeasure in the youth''s eyes turned to anger.


    Huang Jing glanced slightly, and the young man immediately eased down.


    Huang Jing''s smile turned into a flattering smile, and the spring feeling leisurely said: "our Pang family does things differently, and our gifts are only given to our friends!"


    Of course, Duan Xin is by no means their friend.


    Duan Xin nodded, licked his lower lip and said, "so, is jing''er here to demonstrate today?"


    Huang Jing slowly took a sip of tea and said, "since Duan Shaobai is a cheerful person, I won''t beat around the Bush anymore. We hope you can cure the owner of my family. Of course, we will never let Duan Shaobai come."


    Hei Pang nodded secretly and said that Duan Xinzhen was in a good mood. Look, he was still talking about the Pang family just now. Someone came out to invite him.


    At this time, she rolled out a check and said, "this is ten million!"


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at it and said, "only 10 million?"


    Hei Pang is a little worried for Duan Xin. The pangs are also old-fashioned. Take 10 million and you''ll be done. Don''t worry about Duan Xin''s death penalty? It seems that Duan Xin has miscalculated. The girl looks unfamiliar with the world. In fact, she is sophisticated!


    Huang Jing didn''t answer.


    "In this matter, I smell the smell of asking for help!" Duan Xin tapped the table with his fingers and said, "jing''er seems to be taking it for granted. Tell me, what can you give me if I cure Pang Shilong?"


    Huang Jing blinked and said, "is a good name enough?"


    "Good name?" Duan Xin laughed and said, "it seems that the Pang family is really getting used to it. It turns out that working for the Pang family will get a good name, and everyone should flock to it. Indeed, if I cure Pang Shilong, the good name will make my life in prison easier. For a dying person, this is really superior. Ha ha, is this too arrogant, or Pang Shilong... Too naive?"


    Before Huang Jing could speak, the young man stood up happily!


    His arrogant expression was replaced by anger. He just took a corner of his eye and aimed at a section of his heart and said, "what are you, boy? How dare you say that the Dragon Master is innocent? "


    Duan Xin glanced at him coldly, as if he had just found his existence, and said, "who are you?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. When she was about to make a big blow, she was stopped by Huang Jing. She kept smiling and said, "Duan Shao, this is my bodyguard Guan Lei. Some young people are impulsive and offend. Please forgive Duan Shao!"


    Duan Xin leaned back on the chair and replied lazily: "today''s young people are so impetuous. Obviously, the tutor is too lax. I don''t care about jing''er''s beautiful face, but then again, since they are bodyguards, they should do a good job as bodyguards, so as not to lose their head if they can''t protect the master!"


    Huang Jing said with a smile, "Duan Shao''s lesson is that it''s better for us to lift this unpleasant little ring Festival and continue our negotiation. Do you agree or not!"


    "Enough lobbyists!" Duan Xin nodded and said, "I understand very well. If I go to Pang''s house, I will get 10 million and a good name, right?"


    Huang Jing said: "of course, we also guarantee that during the period from the sentencing to the execution, we will eat and drink well, and there will never be bastards to disturb."


    Hei Pang sighed. It''s time for Duan Xin to be silly. Why did people mention to save you out? The girl thought about eating and drinking on the surface, but she was really cruel. She completely played Duan Xin as a Kaizi. Even I saw it. You can''t promise her!


    "My answer is" Duan Xin drank a cup of tea and said, "no, Pang Shilong deserves to die!"


    Guan Lei clenched his fist and got strong again. Huang Jing also changed her color slightly. She winked at him to calm him. With a bit of threat in her smile, she said, "Duan Shao really won''t go?"


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Huang Jing said, "Duan shaoshen is in danger and his life can''t last long. Aren''t you afraid that his family won''t rely on him after death?"

 Chapter 47

    Huang Jing said, "as far as I know, you also have a brother in prison, and your two sons are in prison. You can imagine your mind of being a mother!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "if jing''er is threatening me with my mother, and I don''t say whether this prison can trap me, I promise to keep Pang''s chickens and dogs!"


    Guan Lei''s wheezing luck is about to break out.


    Huang Jing''s heart sank. She quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "Why are you talking so bloody? We''re just discussing, aren''t we? Jing''er doesn''t mean any harm. Jing''er just thinks that Duan Shaoshi should consider the future."


    Duan Xin said, "there''s still a long way to go. Why should I consider it?"


    Huang Jingrou said, "there''s still discussion?"


    Duan Xin glanced at the dungeon and smiled but didn''t answer.


    Huang Jing understood what he meant and nodded. She didn''t know whether it was approval or helplessness. She also said, "if we sell hard to get you out, in exchange, you are responsible for curing Lord long. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as black fat''s eyes lit up, things would turn around here. The Pang family was really great. He could easily get a prisoner out. He was a little anxious and wanted to accept the huge olive branch for Duan Xin. However, seeing Duan Xin''s smile, he began to believe that Duan Xin had expected.


    Sure enough, Duan Xin whispered, "if you want me to save Pang Shilong, you should always show some sincerity!"


    Huang Jing was stunned and said, "is it only sincerity to do such a difficult thing? Of course, there are conditions after sincerity? "


    Duan Xin said, "jing''er is so smart. I find I''ve begun to like you."


    With his leisurely conversation and smile and flashing wisdom between his eyes and eyebrows, Huang Jing felt full of pressure. She couldn''t get any cheap feeling in the negotiation with Duan Xin, so she gave way by retreating: "jing''er is only a small role in transmitting messages, so I hope Duan can disclose the conditions in advance, so that jing''er can finish the work."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "it''s lucky that it''s you today. I may not say it if someone else changes. Listen."


    "The first condition is that after Pang Shilong recovers, I want him to go to the North personally, pick up my mother to the East China Sea and apologize to my mother in public."


    Huang Jing listened quietly and gave a sound.


    "The second" Duan Xin paused, handed the check to heipang and said, "take it to buy cigarettes for my brothers."


    Hei Pang is very happy. He hasn''t seen 10 million in his life. It seems that the pot of tea is not bought for nothing. Duan Xin is really forthright. Brothers, blessed are you now. Buy cigarettes? I have money in the sleeping slot. If I smoke another five yuan in the future... Buy a special bag and throw one away!


    Press him happy not to say, Duan Xin then said: "I want half of Pang''s family property!"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven.


    Huang Jing''s face changed dramatically, and black fat cried out. This boy is really a lion. Half of his family property is the top Pang family. I can''t imagine how much it costs. What does that mean? He realized that Duan Xin has been on the top of people since then.


    Guan Lei couldn''t control it any more. He pointed to Duan Xin''s nose and scolded: "boy, don''t give you face. You don''t want face. What are you? You can say that half of your family property is lost. Why don''t you rob it? You dare to be crazy even if you are a wild dog?"


    "Fuck you!" Hei Pang ran away coldly, his eyes radiating cold. He grabbed his neck, stood up and knocked his knees against his face. He just listened to the "bang". At once, Guan Lei''s nose bone was broken. Then, Hei Pang flew up and kicked on his lower abdomen. The guy flew out upside down under the blood, knocked on the wall and fainted with a dull hum.


    Heipang returns to Duan Xin and looks at Guan Lei who is half dead, just like looking at a dead dog.


    Huang Jing changed her face and stared at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin drank tea calmly, completely ignoring the miserable scene in front of him. Youyou said, "the tea in prison can''t compare with the good tea outside. I hope jing''er is still used to it."


    Huang Jing said, "Duan Shao, maybe some words of young people are inappropriate. You don''t need to put such a heavy hand on it. Besides, your conditions are amazing!"


    Duan Xin said flatly: "because of your beauty, he is still alive, otherwise he has died. As for my conditions, hehe, I give him pangshilong a life. I want as much as his life is worth!"


    Huang Jing smiled hard and said, "Duan Shao''s fierce style and strong appetite are really admirable. Duan Shao beat people like this. Even if the Pang family doesn''t investigate, the Guan family won''t give up."


    Duan Xin said, "close the house? What''s that? To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many powerful children I beat this month. I really don''t need him, but thank you for reminding me. "


    Huang Jing sighed and said, "well, that''s it?"


    Duan Xindao: "the third condition..."


    Huang Jing couldn''t help but say, "there are still conditions?"


    Duan Xin grinned and said, "it''s the last one."


    Huang Jing calmed down and said, "please go ahead."


    Duan Xin said, "I want 80 bodyguards of the Pang family, and Pang Shilong personally orders them to obey me unconditionally!"


    Huang Jing nodded and then said, "let jing''er tidy up. If Duan Shao is invited to treat the disease, the pangs must show their sincerity and get you out, and then meet the above three conditions of Duan Shao?"


    Duan Xin said, "that''s right!"


    "Duan Shao really decided to eat Pang''s family," said Huang Jing with some sarcasm in her eyes, "jing''er will take her words back. Bye."


    Duan Xin said, "I''m in prison. I''m sorry I can''t send it far away."


    Huang Jing stood up and ordered someone to help Guan Lei. Suddenly, she couldn''t help saying, "jing''er is just curious. Duan Shao offered such harsh conditions. Why do you think the pangs would agree?"


    Duan Xin said: "now Pang Shilong is not as good as Hawking. He has at least one finger to move, and he is paralyzed by the toxicity of ghost muscles and muscles. At present, only a pair of eyes can turn twice. If this goes on, he can''t survive until the end of the year, but I can get rid of it!"


    "To be honest, I can even cure Hawking if I like!"


    "Jing''er knows." Huang Jing was delighted. No matter Duan Xin''s technique, she didn''t see anyone, so she could accurately tell the situation. It seemed very promising. Seeing that Guan Lei was miserable, she couldn''t help but say, "look at Duan Shao''s cup of tea, jing''er reminds you that Duan Shao should not walk alone in the future, otherwise the road ahead may not be vast."


    Duan Xin laughed.


    Several prison guards stared at them and laughed when Guan Lei was half dead. They told you that the guys inside were dangerous. They didn''t listen. They pretended to be forced. Now they deserve to be beaten like this. Wipe NIMA!


    A cool wind suddenly blew into the window.


    Flowers fall.


    Pang Panlai was beside the potted plants, facing the floating flowers, as if he had become crazy.


    She reached out to touch the beautiful petals. She always wanted to fully grasp the beautiful things, but when she saw that her fingers left an abrupt trace on the petals, she suddenly had a kind of hesitation and sadness in her heart.

 Chapter 48

    Just then, a servant came and said, "jing''er is back!"


    Study.


    There are no new stamens under dead branches, and there is no disgusting tenacious life.


    Only scholarly, broad and profound.


    After listening to what Huang Jing said, everyone, including Pang pan, scolded Duan Xin as a bastard.


    Some people insist on not agreeing to Duan Xin''s conditions, while others think that Duan Xin should be tied up and split him without treatment.


    Pang pan did not say anything, but called a doctor and asked, "is there any news from the United States?"


    The doctor replied respectfully and anxiously, "they all said they were helpless after watching the video we sent."


    Pang pan took a deep breath and said helplessly, "can only he save the dragon master?"


    Then he raised his hand to let them all go out, leaving only Huang Jing and said, "jing''er, what''s your impression of Duan Xin?"


    After reflecting on Duan Xin''s words and deeds, Huang Jing couldn''t help sighing: "he is cruel and ruthless. He works hard and is not a thing in the pool. He said that even Hawking can be cured if he wants to."


    Pang pan was stunned. Just because the evaluation was too high, he nodded and said, "no matter what conditions Duanxin opened, promise him all!"


    Huang Jing said, "sister pan, we really want to give him half of his family property?"


    Pangpan said coldly, "hum, I''ll give him a bullet!"


    "Now we can only get him out first. You can start doing it!"


    Huang Jing nodded her head and said, "jing''er will try her best to do what sister Wang ordered, but in the face of some big men, jing''er doesn''t seem to have enough weight. I''m afraid sister Wang has to go out in person."


    Pang Pan said, "you finish the peripheral checkpoints first. When you get to that level, I''ll go myself!"


    Then her eyes flashed a cruel color and said, "Duan, don''t say you''re just in prison. Even if you''re watched by the king of hell, my Pang family can save you, but remember, you must die the day I let you die!"


    Bang!


    The big iron door opened.


    In the expression of doubt and admiration of all prison guards, and in the sigh and excited cheers of all prisoners, Duan Xin walked out of the prison door leisurely.


    When the sun shone on him and felt the burning pain, the prison guard believed that it really happened and Duan Xin really went out.


    Naturally, Huang Jing came to meet her. As she walked, she smiled and said, "Wow, Duan Shao will see the sun again. Will there be some emotion?"


    Duan Xin laughed, hugged her shoulder and said, "Pang family is really powerful."


    "Heaven wants me to die, but the pangs don''t allow it. When the pangs want me to die, will heaven allow it?"


    Huang Jing smiled uneasily and said, "Duan Shao is now a VIP of the Pang family. How can the Pang family let you die!"


    Duan Xin accidentally licked his lower lip and said, "jing''er, you are so cute."


    Huang Jing pretended to be familiar, clapped his hand and said, "well, Duan Shao, let me go to Pang''s house for treatment now!"


    Duan Shao said, "you should help me solve all my worries. You can''t dig a hole for me. In addition, I heard that the school is going to expel me, so you have to deal with it."


    Huang Jing blinked and said, "don''t worry, then get on the bus now?"


    Duan Xindao: "no hurry!"


    Huang Jing frowned slightly and said, "Duan Shao doesn''t want to repent, does he? That''s really a pity! "


    "Well, I''ve been in there for several days. I have to relax. Come and pick me up tomorrow night. It''s settled so happily!"


    With that, Duan Xin went out alone, then turned back and said, "jing''er, can you lend me 500 yuan first? I just came out penniless!"


    Huang Jing said, "where do you want to go? I''ll drive you!"


    Duan Xin touched his chin and said, "there are some things a man can''t let a woman know. Of course jing''er understands when she is so beautiful!"


    Huang Jing was somewhat helpless, but she still took out 500 yuan.


    Duan Xin waved to her and strode away.


    On the other side of the road, someone immediately followed them. There is no doubt that they were arranged by the Pang family.


    Yan Pao lay in bed, and the shot leg was hung in the air, so that he couldn''t move.


    He never dreamed of seeing Duan Xin in the hospital.


    Duan Xinshi ran pulled a chair and sat beside his bed, which made his face change greatly. He almost screamed for the guard. Then Duan Xin smiled innocuously and said, "I''m a free man now. I''m innocent and debt free. Brother Yan Pao, don''t get excited!"


    Yan Pao held back, never relaxed his eyes and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin caught a glimpse of an apple nearby, then grabbed one, grabbed a fruit knife and said, "I''ll see you!"


    He shook the tip of his apple knife, and Yan Pao''s eyelids jumped around.


    Duan Xin was funny and said casually, "is it badly hurt?"


    Nima, you shot me, don''t you know? Yan Pao glared at him and said angrily, "I have to lie down for at least three months."


    Duan Xin said, "how did you know about the drug slave house when you went to the unintentional bar to catch me that day?"


    Yan Pao said, "I don''t know."


    Duan Xin ignored his answer and said with a smile, "it must be Hou Xinting who sold you the news? Oh, no, he should still be hiding at home. That''s Hou Ling. Brother Yan Pao, don''t underestimate women. She''s overcast. However, I still think she may not dare to poke the basket herself. There must be something to rely on around her. I think about it, only bangs! "


    Yan Pao couldn''t stop showing surprise because Duan Xin''s guess was completely correct.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "there''s something I want to ask you for help!"


    Yan Pao was not interested and said coldly, "I can''t do it!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "a small favor will make you rise to the top. I''ll apologize to you."


    Yan Pao shut his mouth. Although it was a little tempting, he doubted Duan Xin''s sincerity.


    Duan Xin said, "our cooperation is beneficial and harmless to you!"


    Yan Pao still didn''t answer.


    Duan Xin put the cut apple beside his pillow. Under this caring action, his eyes flashed a touch of evil and said, "next, there will be a little, little turbulence in the East China Sea. I don''t care whether you lie for three months or eight months. When I want you to appear, even if you sit in a wheel chair, you have to come!"


    "Otherwise, you may lie here all your life."


    "And give up the opportunity!"


    Then he got up and said goodbye.


    Yan Pao couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do?"


    Perhaps it was his sincerity in seeking knowledge that moved Duan Xin. Duan Xin opened his chair and sat down again. He said patiently, "the Three Kingdoms fought back and forth, but it finally belonged to the Jin Dynasty, and the East China Sea is also at this time!"


    "You?" Yan Pao sneered: "a person can''t do anything just by boasting, because anyone can do it."


    Duan Xin was a little embarrassed. Then he grabbed the apple and took a bite.


    Yan Pao said displeased, "that''s my apple."


    Duan Xin turned and walked to the door and said, "you''re cutting one yourself."


    Unintentional bar.


    The gate is closed. Since Duan Xin was imprisoned, the bar has not been open.


    Qin Bin''s heart was not in that mood.


    Duan Xin listened outside the door and then howled, "boss Qin, are you a dead girl? I''m greedy. Open the door and let me drink. I want to drink!"

 Chapter 49

    "Drink and go to another house... I''m here." Qin Boxin was wiping the table, but his mind was not on cleaning. He responded casually, and then his body shook violently and shouted, "you..."


    She ran like crazy, opened the door and saw whether Duan Xin or who was standing outside?


    Duan Xin welcomed her with open arms, smiled brightly and said, "I don''t have wine today, so I won''t go. I''ll tell you!"


    Qin box was so surprised and overjoyed that he couldn''t control it any more. He threw himself into his arms and said, "even if you want to go, I won''t let you go!"


    Duan Xin laughed.


    At this time, Qi Tianji was about to go out.


    However, after answering the phone, he came back, threw his coat on the sofa, poured a glass of wine alone, and then smiled bitterly and said, "people only say that Duan Xin is stupid and ignorant and reckless. Don''t you know that every step is calculated by others. Ha ha, the boy''s high mind is really not simple!"


    Ah Mu didn''t understand: "brother Tian, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianji said, "not long ago, Duan Xin was rescued by the Pang family."


    Amu was also very surprised and said, "but how could the pangs save him?"


    Qi Tianji said, "because Pang Shilong is seriously ill, only Duan Xin can cure him."


    Ah Mu was a little helpless again and said, "brother Tian, let''s..."


    Qi Tianji shook his head and said, "the Pang family came in. Now we can''t touch him easily."


    Then his eyes lit up and said, "we can''t, but the big old man can!"


    At present, the old man is furious!


    "What? That''s the end of the case? The warden committed suicide after bending the law for bribes? No one in the media dares to investigate? What the hell is this, sleeping trough! "


    Zhang Honglu almost dropped his mobile phone and snorted for a long time. He said with hatred: "Duan Xin, Duan Xin, you are so angry. I want to use you as a gun envoy. If you don''t cooperate, how can you allow you?"


    Hou Ling felt inexplicably depressed when she woke up in the morning. Later, she thought it was alcohol. However, after receiving the news, she knew it was a woman''s hunch.


    Then I was stupid.


    The Pang family saved Duan Xin. It''s really a dog!


    No, I can''t help thinking about it. She quickly changed her clothes and went out.


    Qin Boxin''s face was already drunk.


    She said, "I urge you to make a cup of wine and share your worries for all ages."


    In fact, wine will not eliminate sadness, and sometimes it can not even be happy. It will only recall people''s sad past and make people with scars more painful.


    Then let the painful people seek the sincerity that has been "eliminated" for a long time.


    Duan Xin and Luo also drank a lot of wine, and so did Qin Boxin. Her face had already flushed and she said a lot of words.


    She looked happy. She still smiled, but her voice became more and more bitter. Her eyes became more and more blurred and hesitant. She was still looking for wine.


    This glass of wine seems to be a panacea on earth. Drinking it will eliminate all unhappiness.


    Because today is happy.


    Duan Xin took the glass of wine from her hand and said, "you can''t drink any more. You''re drunk."


    "No, I''m not drunk at all. I don''t believe you see," she said with a smile, shaking her head. Although she looked cute, she almost fell down.


    Duan Xin sat beside her and wanted to hold her.


    Qin Boxin had already put his head on his shoulder, but he still refused to be quiet. He was still talking, the heat in his mouth was blowing on his neck, and his soft hair was rubbing on his cheek.


    Some confused and confused, Duan sighed and picked her up directly.


    Finally, she lay quietly in bed.


    Duan Xin looked down at the woman''s face full of charm due to intoxication and her curvilinear figure. She felt more hot and filled with emotion. She murmured, "sister Xin, who made you struggle so much!"


    He covered her with a thin quilt and slipped out of the door.


    At this time, Qin bin suddenly said, "Jiahao..."


    Duan Xin immediately set his eyes.


    But close the door quickly.


    "You have been with sister Xin for five years?" Duan Xin found a bartender and said, "brother, what has sister Xin experienced?"


    The waiter sighed, "of course, sister Xin is trapped by love!"


    Three years ago, Qin Boxin and Pang Jiahao met by chance in the street. The former bought an old lady''s persimmons at a roadside stall, but only picked up the bad ones. The latter sat in a luxury car, was moved, and then went to chat and eat. There was no warm story, nor was it a romantic encounter. Everything happened naturally.


    Even Qin Boxin didn''t know why he fell in love with this favorite from that moment. Was it his talent or kindness? She didn''t think about it. She only knew that her love was so persistent and vigorous.


    Unfortunately, perfect love can''t get blessing after all.


    That night, he wanted her, and she willingly gave it to him. Then, a group of vicious people broke in and took him away ruthlessly.


    "Later, Pang Jiahao also asked for sister Xin several times. Finally, they were beaten back by the Pang family. They even demolished sister Xin''s home. Later, Pang Jiahao said he would take sister Xin away, but the promise was a blank check. He didn''t show up in the end. Later, sister Xin opened the bar and waited alone." the waiter raised his head 45 degrees and sighed: "goodbye, if you don''t see it, you''re crazy but careless. Yesterday''s dream called "sad chant, thousands of bottles of lonely drinks in the past"


    "This is the origin of unintentional bar!"


    Duan Xin picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp. He didn''t say anything, but walked to the door.


    Luo also followed up and said, "where are you going?"


    Duan Xin said, "go to defeat the fire!"


    Luo also glanced and said, "looking for a woman? Take me one! "


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m going to the Miao family."


    "Well, I''ll go too," Luo also touched his chin and said, "there''s a nice little servant girl in the Miao family."


    He left prison that day.


    Miao qingnuo was just silly and resumed smiling all the way. When she got home, she began to dress up her boudoir and covered the whole building with flowers. She was very busy. Finally, she changed into her favorite clothes and asked whether others looked good.


    Like a bride to be married.


    Excitement, enthusiasm and happiness.


    However, this made Miao Cong and Mrs. Miao more worried. After Duan Xin shot the warden, she didn''t worry. She didn''t ask to save him, and she was still too happy. They even suspected that she had lost her mind.


    Miao qingnuo said, "I hope I have cleaned myself up when he suddenly appears in front of me."


    Miao Cong sighed deeply. I''m afraid the child can''t wait for this day.


    But he never dreamed that her words came true.


    When he drove out, he saw Duan Xin and Luo Yi walking up the mountain.


    That night, no one bothered Duan Xin and Miao qingnuo. Even Mrs. Miao didn''t take a look, because she couldn''t imagine what crazy things her daughter would do if she stopped Duan Xin.

 Chapter 50

    Miao qingnuo''s bodyguards and maids all quit the small building, but according to their whispers, they can still hear the blushing sound when they quit 50 meters.


    Duan Xin asked Miao qingnuo five times, so his legs were a little soft.


    Miao qingnuo''s legs are also a little soft, but he gets up earlier than Duan Xin.


    She went out for a while, but instead of preparing breakfast, she changed into lace underwear secretly bought online, and then showed her figure by the comfortable big bed in front of Duan Xin.


    At this moment, if you see Miao qingnuo''s eyes, you will know that you don''t have to say anything.


    Just because her eyes are unbridled, hot and unstoppable.


    Duan Xinkan swallowed saliva and was gagged with her lips. Then she couldn''t wait to press her on the bed.


    We have absolutely no initiative.


    Duan Xin took time to beg for mercy: "girl, eat something before fighting!"


    Miao qingnuo smiled. The fragrant soft tip of his tongue kissed his cheek to his chest and went all the way down from his chest. He hurriedly replied, "I have bananas anyway."


    "I''ll go!" Duan Xin cheered up and said, "then I can only eat round bread."


    The sun slants westward.


    Duan Xin dragged his heavy legs down the stairs, looked at the slanting sun outside the window, shouted that he couldn''t bear it, and his heart also raised the uncomfortable but happy feeling of being forced.


    "Oh, man, it''s hard!" Duan Xin looks up to the sky and wants to say goodbye to Mrs. Miao and mother-in-law Xiong. A maid comes up at the right time and says, "Mrs. Miao and mother-in-law Xiong have gone out to play. She tells us not to disturb Duan Shao''s rest. If Duan Shao wakes up, I hope Duan Shao will forgive her for not being well greeted. When she comes back later, she will have a drink with Duan Shao."


    Duan Xin waved his hand, and his mother made fun of the wine. It''s strange that she wasn''t sucked dry by the Miao girl. Why didn''t she slip away while they were away? When her strength recovers, ask her to fight 800 rounds again!


    Thinking of this, he waved to the maid and ran straight to the door.


    Six in the evening.


    Duan Xin and Luo also came to Pang''s villa.


    Taking the initiative, Duan Xin said faintly, "I''m Duan Xin."


    Several guards directly threw out two words: "get out!"


    They met Duan Xin once. Last time, they beat Duan Xin half to death. Now they see him again, with contempt and disdain on his face.


    Duan Xin''s deal with Huang Jing and Pang Shilong''s serious illness will not spread to the low level of the gate guard. They think Duan Xin is here to make trouble again, so they don''t mind beating him again.


    Of course, Duan Xin could kindly explain his intention and even call Huang Jing out, but he didn''t.


    With his character, of course


    In less than a minute, all eight guards were put down by them, huddled on the ground like dying wild dogs and howled miserably.


    The news here soon attracted people in the villa. Huang Jing was a little surprised because he agreed to pick up Duan Xin himself, but he didn''t expect him to come in advance.


    However, he came forward and smiled: "Duan Shao, welcome, jing''er is late!"


    Several guards thought that the master would be angry for themselves. However, after listening to Huang Jing''s words, they were shocked and had to hold their anger.


    So Duan Xin soon met pangpan.


    This first impression made Duan Xin think of a proud peacock, because this young girl made him feel sophisticated and cold.


    But Duan Xin wasn''t worried. Besides, he didn''t come to Pang''s house to be polite.


    The table is full of delicacies. In addition to pangpan''s favorite sauce beef, there are Yuanbao Baoluo slices, steamed Duobao fish, half a white cut chicken, Dongpo meat, two foot long lobster, and a bottle of 2003 red wine.


    Heat and aroma almost filled the whole hall.


    Duan Xin didn''t even look.


    He didn''t seem to look at anyone. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes were on the ceiling.


    But he sat down.


    Pangpan was really surprised. How did this guy touch the table without even looking, and sit on the chair accurately?


    Duan Xin crossed his legs, aimed at the ceiling, went straight to the theme and said, "half of the property transfer procedures are ready?"


    Pangpan blinked and said, "are you asking for money?"


    Duan Xin glanced at him, and pangpan felt honored. His fit uniform was not changed in vain.


    "If you are ready, let old man Pang come down so that I can cure him. This room is full of bad luck. I don''t want to stay more!" Then Duan Xin glanced at the others and swept around. Finally, he put his finger on an old housekeeper and said, "you, just you, what are you going to do when you are so old? Go and call people down quickly."


    At this moment, the old housekeeper didn''t believe his ears at all, not only him, but almost everyone.


    Is this boy stupid in prison? Really make this your home? Also, what does old man Pang come down by himself? The great dragon becomes a useless old man in his mouth?


    Don''t say that the two sides are enemies. Even close friends can''t do this, can they?


    The old housekeeper''s anger suddenly came up, but he still asked with some self-restraint: "young man, did you wake up today?"


    Duan Xin suddenly got excited and shouted at pangpan, "what does he mean? Am I sleepwalking here for treatment? Your Pang family really owes a tutor. Even such a lowly person dares to scold the guests in front of the master? "


    Pang pan was so angry that his head ached. He patted the table and said coldly, "if you don''t wake up, just open your eyes!"


    With her gesture, she immediately surrounded more than 30 bodyguards without any weapons. They were all dressed in black suits and had a similar cruel atmosphere. It had nothing to do with their body appearance. It was a strong momentum that could only be possessed by the honing of iron and blood.


    Duan Xin swallowed his saliva, waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, you are awesome. Just kidding, ha ha."


    "Eh? Eating, abalone, I haven''t eaten in my life! "


    Then he took a piece of chopsticks and ate it without being asked.


    Pang pan glanced at Huang Jing coldly. Does that mean that this is the guy you praised twelve words? This is a stupid bastard!


    But then, her eyes flashed a smile and said, "since you haven''t eaten, have fun today!"


    Duan Xin nodded his head and said, "I hope you''ll have brought the formalities after I finish eating. I''ll do well. Although I use my magic skills to heal the old man, well, that''s it. The old man''s illness can''t be delayed any more!"


    These words were quite pleasant to hear. Pang pan nodded and said, "I will give you everything you want, but everything is after curing the Dragon Lord. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 51

    Duan Xin ate and gave a vague sound.


    Pangpan blinked slowly and said, "do you really understand?"


    Duan Xin said, "well, why are you always scaring me?"


    Pangpan stopped saying anything and waited for him to finish. However, Duan Xin said to eat quickly, so he didn''t move so fast. He chewed hard, and the sound of his mouth was still strange. Pangpan wanted to vomit. Seeing that he had eaten for half an hour, pangpan didn''t want to wait. He called the housekeeper closer and ordered: "young master Duan has had enough. Go and pour tea."


    Then he ordered people to remove the plate. Duan Xin seemed to have some complaints, but when he saw the big men in black around him, he smiled and wiped his hands.


    Pangpan reached for the stairs and said, "please!"


    When he got to Pang Shilong''s room, he saw him lying on the bed in a big shape, with a blank face and a miserable face. Duan Xin sneered at himself. He saw several doctors coming in and looking forward to seeing his treatment. Duan Xin didn''t understand Pang Pan''s intention and said, "what do these quacks mean? Do you want to watch? You still want to steal my secret skills. Do you have talent for your dead appearance? "


    A doctor replied, "joke, we want to make sure you won''t be bad for Lord long!"


    Duan Shao said, "don''t do this. Get out of here."


    Pang pan looked cold and said, "you have no choice about this."


    "How can my secret manipulation be easily shown to others?" Duan Xin stood up and said, "forget it, I won''t cure it. The transaction is cancelled. I''ll return home."


    As soon as the people heard that the boy was going to drop the challenge, Pang Pan said with a frosty face: "boy, what do you think this is? I''m not afraid to tell you that if you don''t cure it or can''t cure it, you won''t live tonight! "


    Duan Xin took two steps back in fear and bravely said, "but they must leave. If they disturb my martial arts, how can I calculate this account if I hurt the dragon master?"


    He raised his hand and pointed to the doctors and said, "do you dare to carry the black pot?"


    When the doctor heard this, he murmured in his heart. They were a little overwhelmed when they read too many books.


    Pangpan thought for a moment and said coldly, "OK, but you''d better not play tricks. If something happens to Lord long, I guarantee that your family will be buried with you!"


    Then he waved them out.


    Everyone went out, but soon they all appeared in front of the surveillance video. Duan Xin in the room was washing his hands, as if he were preparing for "exercise".


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help praising: "Miss, it''s really clever to deliberately let the doctor play this game. When scolded, Duan Xin will be completely relieved, and then ignore the fact that there is full perspective monitoring in the house."


    "Just this exquisite mind, his heart is far from an opponent"


    Pang pan still looked cold and didn''t seem to like the praise of the old housekeeper, but there was still a trace of imperceptible pride in his eyes.


    At this time, Duan Xin sat beside Pang Shilong''s bed with a wet towel, wiped it for him, and smiled: "you must be surprised. I will treat you. Do you know what my mother has experienced for so many years? Huh? You are so cruel to your own daughter. To be honest, Grandpa, you really deserve to die. I know that money and family status are the most important in your eyes, so I will really cure you and let you watch me take everything from the Pang family! "


    Pang Shilong''s mouth was dry and unable to speak. His eyelids, wrinkled like bark, jumped violently. No one knew what he wanted to express, so Duanxin guessed without authorization: "are you afraid these will come true? You don''t think it''s possible to fight your Pang family? Hehe "


    "Some things, I will let you see for reality after all!"


    Pang Shilong''s eyes were stunned and suddenly revealed a fear he had never had in his life.


    When the voice fell, Duan Xin got up and came to the door. He smiled at a hidden camera on the door. Under pangpan''s surprised gaze, he pressed the switch and turned off the light in the house.


    The monitor immediately became dark, and the old housekeeper''s face was as ugly as it was.


    Pang pan frowned and rushed to Pang Shilong''s room.


    Luo, who was guarding the door, also stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Duan Xin is exercising Kung Fu. You can''t go in without preventing him from becoming possessed!"


    Several doctors were almost angry, even if they were lucky. They were possessed by the devil. This is purely a divine stick and a charlatan. The Dragon Lord fell into his hands!


    Luo also smiled and said, "at first, the Miao family was so suspicious. Later, after mother-in-law Xiong got well, they were as gray as dogs."


    Pangpan held back his breath and his eyes were full of murders.


    When others saw that the young lady was silent, they didn''t dare to break in without authorization. Even if Duan Xin was possessed by the devil, they would stop cooking in case of disaster to the dragon master. Several doctors rubbed their hands and poked there. They said that if you couldn''t cure it, whether the pangs would peel your skin or not, I would fight with you first.


    It wasn''t long. The door opened.


    Duan Xin came out with his hands on his back, an arrogant look on his face, didn''t look at anyone, and went straight downstairs.


    Pang pan and the others did not care about him. They hurriedly looked into the room, but saw Pang Shilong sitting by the bed. Although he was weak and had no God in his eyes, his limbs could move!


    Is there such a God?


    Several doctors breathed in one after another and were shocked. Even Pang pan and Huang Jing couldn''t believe it. They even suspected that Duan Xin had an antidote in his hand. They just fed one to make Pang Shilong better, and then guessed that Duan Xin had tampered with the ghost muscles and meat. However, when they asked, they knew the truth.


    Pang Shilong said, "what a magical way to hold it."


    Hearing what he said, no one doubted Duan Xin any more. Pangpan asked with surprise and joy, "Lord long, how do you feel?"


    Pang Shilong took a deep breath and said, "much better."


    Several doctors were busy and fiddled with various instruments to test Pang Shilong.


    Pangpan came out.


    At this time, Duan Xin sat at the table in the hall. The wine and dishes had been removed. He poured himself a pot of tea.


    Pang Pan Shi ran sat opposite him and looked at Duan Xin and didn''t speak.


    Duan Xin also looked at her and said, "so, it''s time for you to keep your promise?"


    Pangpan smiled and said, "no hurry!"


    With a slight glance of her eyes, Huang Jing took the order and went out, which made people quite doubt her whereabouts, very purposeful.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and continued to drink tea with a smile.


    After a short time, a doctor ran down and nodded to pangpan.


    Pangpan''s mouth was slightly raised and his smile was deeper. Looking at Duanxin, he still didn''t speak, but his eyes were like hunters looking at prey.


    harbour evil designs.


    Duan Xin said, "you don''t want to kill the donkey?"


    Pangpan fiddled with his hair and said with a smile, "money, no people, not to mention your three conditions, I don''t agree!"


    While talking, the gang of fierce bodyguards surrounded again.


    Everyone thought Duan Xin would become extremely embarrassed and frightened. As expected, Duan Xin bowed his head and attracted them to ridicule.

 Chapter 52

    But Duan Xin''s words made them all a meal.


    He said weakly, "in fact, Pang Shilong needs a second course of treatment to fully recover!"


    Pangpan''s obvious eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes turned to the doctor, who thought for a moment and nodded to her.


    Then she smiled again.


    Duan Xin opened his mouth, pointed to the doctor and said anxiously, "do you listen to them? Then I can divorce Da Mi and Xiao Weiwei! "


    Pang Pan said without panic: "they are all elites in the medical field. Medical skills and being a dog are what they are best at!"


    The doctor''s face suddenly changed, but he had no intention of refuting. Even the subsequent accompanying smile was flattering.


    Not only Duan Xin felt embarrassed, but even the bodyguards felt embarrassed for them, and then showed contempt. However, looking at pangpan, they all obediently became obedient.


    Pang pan looked at one of his jade hands and said, "of course you can guess what will happen next. I''ll beat you up and imprison you. If they really can''t finish the second course of treatment, it doesn''t matter. I have several ways to force you to cure. You should have thought of this situation when you came today!"


    Duan Xin showed surprise, which was obviously unexpected.


    So pangpan said leisurely, "as for what I can do, figure it out for yourself!"


    No one here will doubt pangpan''s ruthlessness.


    Duan Xin reacted slowly and was at a loss. He wanted to drink the tea in the cup, but it seemed that he couldn''t get down. He also looked at Luo, which made people around him laugh.


    Everyone knows that he is now a fish on the kitchen board and can be slaughtered.


    Duan Xin further asked for truth: "you are bound to tear up the deal and take me down today?"


    Pangpan replied leisurely, "yes."


    In her eyes, a bodyguard rushed over immediately, and the master was present. So when the dog shook his tail more happily, one finger pointed to Duan Xin, and the dog shouted, "boy, you can''t help yourself on this occasion today. You know what, just lie down and stretch out your legs for me to chop!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "to be honest"


    When the voice fell, Duan Xin suddenly stood up, picked up the teapot on the table, hit it hard on his forehead.


    When he heard the crack, the pot broke, and the bodyguard''s forehead suddenly saw blood. Together with the water in the pot, he splashed everywhere. This beat was not light. He didn''t hang up and smashed his celestial spirit cover. He screamed in pain. He quickly stretched out his hands to cover his head. Before he called out the second time, Duan Xin''s fist ran to the bridge of his nose. Then he tripped under his feet. He stood unsteadily and fell to the ground, Passed out.


    Look at him again. The bridge of his nose was broken and his face was covered with blood.


    Duan Xin sat down again, put one foot on his head, picked up the teacup and continued to drink. Like no one else, youyou said, "I don''t mind washing Pang''s house with blood."


    At this moment, all the lazy and weak momentum on him disappeared. Instead, he was infinitely overbearing. It felt as if he didn''t enter the tiger''s mouth, but regarded so many bodyguards as idle tigers into the sheep.


    Duan Xin''s mouth raised a smile, and his evil and cold eyes slowly swept through the crowd.


    Everyone looked more ferocious and ferocious than him, but when his eyes swept away, he didn''t feel a little uneasy.


    Pang pan stepped back, stared into his eyes and said coldly, "what a hero is a teenager. I want to see why you wash Pang''s house with blood!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m Duan Xin, and he''s a wave mark!"


    Wave marks? Although Pang pan hasn''t seen the wave mark, he has heard his legend. The words he can''t do without are Fengshen Junlang and fierce knife invincible. In front of him, Luo Yi, with a cheap smile, will he be the wave mark?


    Although someone said that Luo was the wave mark that killed Yue Qingsheng with a knife, she didn''t really see him shoot. She didn''t believe pangpan.


    Moreover, Pang pan is full of confidence today. The thirty bodyguards in the hall alone have been hired at a high price. Each of them is a master who has experienced many battles and fought hard.


    Pang pan waved his hand and immediately two bodyguards came out with short knives in his hands.


    Duan Xin''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule. He dared pang to take the wheel tactics to consume himself. He felt the towering war spirit emanating from them and proudly opened his mouth: "come to war!"


    The two bodyguards with the wrong feet shot at Duanxin like a phantom.


    Luo also didn''t worry. He said faintly, "use the locking knife technique to wait for an opportunity to kill!"


    Duan Xin had this intention. He smashed the teacup in his hand with a click, and then threw it violently. The broken residue turned over and shot at the incoming bodyguard in mid air, while he pulled out a military knife and ran out through the space where they dodged.


    His action was not gorgeous, but he jumped next to them and cut a knife at the same time. The two bodyguards just avoided the cup residue played by Duan Xin, and saw a cold light coming face-to-face. They didn''t dare to look carefully, and subconsciously set up the knife to block the cold light.


    There were two clangs of gold.


    Both of them snorted stiffly. Although they didn''t stumble out, Duan Xin''s knife was powerful, and the strong residual force made them slide five or six meters away with the soles of their feet rubbing the ground.


    As soon as they stabilized, Duan Xin''s Sabre shot down again, and the mountain of Tai pushed down.


    The two bodyguards knew that he had strong internal strength and didn''t dare to connect. They jumped out like a rabbit, and all their bodies tilted in an instant. Unexpectedly, they changed their direction in the air. Two knife lights appeared impressively and swept to Duan Xin''s side.


    "Good!"


    Duan Xin smiled at the corners of his mouth and turned his body. The knife moved with the people and tangled with the two people. The two bodyguards made rapid moves and were tricky and spicy. Duan Xin''s skill of locking the knife was also praised for its quickness. The three fought with blood and blood.


    Luo also nodded secretly. Although Duanxin practiced martial arts for a short time, his physical quality is too high. It can be said that he has reached the level of bone surprise. A little practice of sabre technique is a great progress every day.


    The two bodyguards gradually felt full of pressure. They found that an ordinary military knife seemed to have a spirit in Duan Xin''s hand. The knife moved with people, suddenly went up and down. It was really strange and unpredictable, and it seemed to lock their knife. No matter which direction it was stabbed from, the military knife came later, and even when it was almost impossible to change again, the military knife could turn sharply, The range is small, but it is just right.


    This makes the two bodyguards play very passively. They often chop down with each move, and when they see it cut, the other side''s blade suddenly catches up. They have to change their move. As soon as the move changes, the other side seems to have expected that a knife suddenly comes in a hurry.


    After a short time, Duan Xin''s strange Sabre technique completely mastered the battle rhythm. The shoulders and backs of the two bodyguards have been cut several times, and Duan Xin has been lifted in his front heart by a sudden change of sabre, but it''s not painful or itchy.

 Chapter 53

    Pangpan and the rest of the bodyguards stared at the battle circle with no expression on their faces, but their eyes were surprised.


    On the one hand, they admire Duan Xin''s skill. On the other hand, they secretly wonder why he is so sophisticated and calm when facing the enemy.


    Pang pan suppressed the inner commotion, waved his hand lightly and added two bodyguards.


    Four people, four murderous knives, each shot, aimed at Duan Xin''s key, making Duan Xin''s original ease disappear and his expression become solemn.


    He felt pressure.


    Duan Xin had to be very vigilant against these four experts. They were all experts in close combat. It can be seen from their position and tacit understanding that many people had been planted in their hands.


    But they are not easy.


    Duan Xin''s Sabre technique doesn''t seem mysterious. Even six-year-old urchins can imitate it, but the power and speed contained in it are not trivial. They even believe that Duan Xin can stimulate unlimited potential.


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, Duan Xin''s shoulder was swept by a knife, which was deep to the bone. The pain made him almost give up even the knife. He hurried back to stabilize the formation. Several bodyguards saw that he was bleeding seriously, and their mouth was proud. They knew that the chance to win was coming, and rushed forward one after another.


    Duan''s ruthless mind was forced out by them, and the tip of his tongue licked the blade to summon divine power. Next, he immediately felt the blade move, and even saw the blade rise and release light blood gas. This ordinary military knife seemed to become a monster in response to the master''s call, and his bloodthirsty thoughts soared endlessly.


    Duan Xinxuan turned his hand and waved it with all his strength.


    The light of the knife rises suddenly and grows to five meters. It connects with the lights in the hall. It is like white training in the air. The blood devil explores his claws and sweeps across the four bodyguards with a strong sharp roar.


    The four people were terrified at the same time and couldn''t dodge. They fought hard to parry the knife. The golden sound crowded together rang. The four knives broke at the same time. Even the knife and people were swept away eight meters away. They hit the wall and the ground again. Fresh blood like a balloon containing water burst and splashed out.


    No one spoke, as if the air were dead.


    This terrible knife even has the shadow of God and Buddha. People can see that the extended light of the knife is narrow and has substance. Coupled with the frantic and cold trend of Duan Xin, who can not be shocked and moved?


    Even Luo Yi''s eyes flashed surprise.


    Duan Xin smiled and suddenly jumped in front of Pang pan. The knife in his hand fell fiercely. Suddenly Pang pan looked at the blade coming to his forehead. In order to save his life, he quickly rolled back and narrowly avoided Duan Xin''s attack.


    Duan Xin didn''t pursue the past. He split the two bodyguards and returned to the table again. His fingers picked up the pot handle broken on the table, looked at it carefully, and then showed his helplessness that he couldn''t drink tea.


    Gao Leng''s arrogant pangpan was flushed with anger. After he got up from the ground, he stared at Duan Xin as if he wanted to eat people.


    Duan Xin Let the handle of the pot slip at his fingertips and said with disdain, "shameless people will pay a price today."


    Pangpan shouted coldly, "take them!"


    The rest of the bodyguards had to be called out. Everyone was still cold and steady, but their hearts were different. From the initial contempt for Duan Xin to the current shock, this mental gap caused their nerves to tighten.


    Even doubt that they can''t be steady.


    So they subconsciously thought that the nearby Luo was also a soft persimmon and it must be easier to start with him, so they jumped on Luo Yi first.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "unfortunately, there is no wine here to cheer up. Can tea make do with it?"


    Luo also said, "good."


    "Good" Duan Xin grabbed Luo Yi''s cup of tea that had not been moved, and threw it in the air in the direction they came.


    At this time, Luo also narrowed his eyes and twisted his feet on the ground. When they felt a flower in front of them and saw a seemingly missing shadow, Luo also flashed through their gap.


    Only the person with the most sharp eyes can see the flash of knife light in the chaotic shadow.


    Bang.


    All the movements are still, and everything between heaven and earth seems to be completely frozen at this moment!


    Luo Yi reached out and caught the falling teacup.


    A knife was in front of Luo Yi''s heart, but it didn''t pierce it. A bodyguard seemed to be staring at the ground. He first saw Luo Yi''s indifferent eyes, and then heard the sound of running water. His eyes looked down unconsciously. When he saw a Peng of blood rushing out, he was still thinking: who was this to rush out such handsome blood?


    Doubt is his last look in the world!


    Plop, his men fell to the ground. With him, there were eleven people standing in different positions.


    At this time, Luo also looked up to drink tea and said, "it''s not as good as wine."


    The lights in the hall were still bright, but pangpan felt that he was in the grave.


    The old housekeeper of the Pang family was almost paralyzed and secretly stepped back. His heart said that there was no need to fight this one. How many seconds can a tea cup take from flying to falling? This guy put down all the twelve bodyguards in such a short time, and all of them were killed with one knife. Is this special or human?


    When Guan Yu''s wine was still warm, cutting Huaxiong was already famous all over the world, but the wave marks in front of him were not inferior, but better. The cup fell 12 seconds?


    None of the remaining bodyguards dared to offend Luo Yi or Duan Xin. They had to be on alert with their knives in panic. They were afraid to hear Pang Pan''s order to surround and kill. Although they were all masters of money and life, they had to weigh when they really played their lives. In particular, they played their lives that could be called death. They tried to take advantage of many people tonight, but these two boys were really terrible in front of them, It will take at least 300 lives to keep them.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "of course, they all say beauty is like wine. Who has ever heard of beauty as tea?"


    Luo also nodded his head and said, "it''s really like tea. It''s too tasteless."


    Duan Xin said, "you like spirits."


    Luo Yi said, "I prefer hot beauties."


    Pangpan no longer looked like a dead body. She was unwilling to look at Luo Yi and Duan Xin, watching them talk about beauty and wine leisurely. She was angry.


    She clenched her fist and drank like crazy: "turtle thorn!"


    Suddenly, a cold wind came at the door, blowing the sideburns of Duan Xin.


    A figure came with the wind.


    This man is not tall and looks obscene, but his eyes are bright, but not artificial, but the result of long-term vertical and horizontal complacency. He has a pair of circled legs, but his body method is like a high wind, which makes people dare not peep.


    Pangpan''s eyes showed a smile and said, "you ate my spicy hot, and I''ll order you to kill them now."


    Turtle thorn bowed gracefully to her, then looked at the miserable bodyguard, showed contempt, looked at Duan Xin and Luo Yi, glanced at them and said proudly: "I''m from Qiya island in the East China Sea. I''m called turtle thorn!"

 Chapter 54

    Luo also said faintly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Duan Xin said, "please, who cares about your name and origin? Introduce yourself when you come up?"


    "This is a problem," Luo said


    Duan Xin said, "you think you''re awesome because you haven''t met us before."


    Luo also grinned and said, "I agree."


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "I said uncle, if you want to fight, it hurts. Hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    Luo Yi said, "I''m still waiting to drink."


    The tortoise prick was so angry that he banged and farted. He said that Lao Tzu was also a person. How arrogant! How could he become a useless uncle in their eyes? How irritating!


    Luo Yi and Duan Xin make fun of each other, but they are all careful. They have heard of this island mixed race. This guy is no better than Yue Qingsheng, a killer who works hard for money. He kills people completely by his nature. He can do nothing for money. Eating a bowl of spicy hot will kill people for pangpan. Although it sounds incredible, it is true, Sometimes when he doesn''t have a good time in the bathroom, he may go out to find someone to fight alone.


    He has a very bad reputation in martial arts, but he is really capable. His body method is like wind and his hand is like electricity, which makes many experts headache.


    It''s no use saying anything now. The turtle sting touched his angry crooked nose and pulled out a short thorn. Then, the pair of circled legs stretched, suddenly attacked, and swept in front of Luo Yi like lightning. The unparalleled thick thorn tip came as vicious as a poisonous snake. His tricky hand and unimaginable speed all showed his strength in vertical and horizontal martial arts.


    Pang Pan''s eyes were bright immediately, and then he arranged his clothes leisurely.


    The bodyguards also saw the hope of victory in him. For a moment, they forgot their embarrassed mood and waved weapons together.


    When a stab strikes, people destroy people and God destroy god.


    The first move of turtle sting was the most proud move in his life. He knew that the wave mark in front of him was a rare expert in the world. He wanted to clean him up, but he finally cleaned up countless.


    This guy became famous at the age of 15. He has been traveling in martial arts for nearly 20 years. He has won the reputation of "divine turtle sting" with a short thorn in his hand. He has few defeats in thousands of battles, which not only gives him the status of martial arts in China, but also makes a great reputation in the world.


    He deeply knew that glory was not easy to get, it was robbed in death and blood, so he was rude and frivolous on the surface, but he did his best.


    The thorn tip has almost penetrated Luo Yi''s throat. The trembling thorn body even produces an illusion, which makes Luo also completely controlled in the center, only when he is the target.


    The corner of turtle thorn''s mouth has almost raised a successful smile.


    Luo also suddenly disappeared like a ghost.


    Tortoise spike instantly understood that he avoided a fatal blow with the help of mysterious footwork. The short spike changed with Luo Yi''s position. The unstoppable side front came after Luo Yi violently with a terrible sharp edge.


    Luo Yi''s knife raised slightly.


    That small radian is like the moonlight breaking through the clouds, beautiful and dazzling.


    The golden sound of the blade impact was extremely slight, but with the bombardment momentum of a comet hitting the earth. When the sound was first completed, the two people''s blade stabbing shadow changed tacitly again. The bright stabbing shadow turned in the next moment, and the mutated blade lifted again.


    It looks like a draw, but the ghost sting is as shocked as being stung by a poisonous scorpion. He retreats seven or eight meters, flops his ass and squats on the ground. Looking at him again, there is a knife edge on his chest, and the blood comes out like no money. He himself also makes a small noise and swallows on the spot.


    The depressing atmosphere enveloped the audience again, and many people even forgot to breathe.


    Pang Pan''s face said endless embarrassment. More than ten minutes ago, he was sure to win. Now there are only himself and several bodyguards left. Even turtle thorn, a famous guy for 20 years, has been killed for seconds. Who can control them? This wave mark is too strong. It''s a bug, but her heart is not dead. She still has a card. Therefore, after stabbing the turtle, kicking it over and scolding the waste, she shouted: "Huang Jing!"


    Duan Xin rubbed his head and said, "are you finished? Do you have any moves to make it out!"


    Before the words fell, seven or eight gunmen appeared in the hall. The muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Duan Xin and Luo Yi. Their looks were similar and cold. The hands holding the gun were consistent and steady, which made people feel that they would shoot a huge net of bullets at any time, sweeping Duan and Luo''s life.


    No matter how strong his skill is, it''s useless in front of bullets, so Pang pan feels that it''s Duan Xin''s turn to be silly this time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard him say, "if you have a gun, why bother to die so many people!"


    No one thought that after being locked by the muzzle of the gun, Duan Xin could laugh and say such untimely words.


    However, after hearing this, several bodyguards almost shouted "yes". They looked at pangpan blankly, with a little dissatisfaction and resentment in their eyes.


    What is anger? What Pang pan most wanted to see was Duan Xin''s cowardice and panic. He even knelt down and begged for mercy and was killed by himself like a wild dog, but Duan Xin still looked like nothing, which made Pang pan almost lose his mind and scolded: "what do you know? I hope I need to explain to you? "


    Duan Xin smiled and comforted the bodyguard: "so some people say that only women and villains are difficult to support. Women are vicious and not inferior to men."


    "My grass mud horse!" Pang pan raised his right hand in his eyes. It seemed that as soon as his hand fell, the gunman led by Huang Jing would beat Duanxin into a sieve without delay.


    People all looked at Duan Xin, a trace of sympathy flashed in the eyes of several bodyguards, and the old housekeeper looked like a dead man.


    Even Luo feels that Duan Xin is a little miscalculated.


    But he doesn''t mind. He has broken through countless times, and life and death are not in his mind.


    To Duan Xin''s surprise, Huang Jing no longer looked charming and sweet, but became as cold as Pang pan. There was no wave in her eyes, steady and cruel.


    He sighed deeply and raised his right hand for no reason.


    The old housekeeper sneered, "boy, are you scared silly? Then I remind you, surrender is raising your hands! "


    Duan Xin disdained and said, "you deserve it?"


    Pang pan was also a little strange, but felt that he was in control of life and death, so regardless of the image, he scolded: "you surnamed Duan, dare you oppose me? Aunt, I''m superior, and you, what kind of thing are you? You''re a wild breed born of a wild dog. Today I''ll let you die without a whole body. "


    Duan Xin said, "I''m very happy to see you mad."


    Pang Pan said angrily, "kill me."


    Duan Xin dropped his right hand at the same time and said, "kill"


    Before the words were heard, the gunshot rang out immediately. To people''s surprise, the gunshot did not come from the hall, but from the outside. Someone took one step ahead of these gunmen and fired three shots in a row.

 Chapter 55

    The three gunmen who first fired were all shot in the back of the head and died on the spot.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Pang pan also looked left and right. He soon realized that Duan Xin had arranged a sniper and wanted to avoid looking out of the window. At this time, he heard Duan Xin say, "Shh, Shh, don''t move. I promise you, there''s a muzzle facing your eyebrow, which will blow your head. Don''t doubt his shooting skills. Even I almost died in his hands."


    At this time, Malone with a sniper gun hid somewhere on the hillside, looking infinitely focused.


    After hearing this, Huang Jing and other gunmen dared not act rashly.


    The scene became stalemate and depressed again.


    Pangpan''s cold sweat is coming down.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "we''ll die together. How can I say you''re all my cousin? On the way to huangquan, let''s talk about our direct blood relatives?"


    While talking, his face changed and shouted at Huang Jing and other gunmen: "come!"


    When he suddenly drank, a guy''s hand holding the gun trembled. Others didn''t do much, but the old housekeeper was scared to almost burst his gall and hurriedly said, "don''t shoot!"


    Duan Xin laughs proudly and arrogantly.


    Pang Pan''s gloomy facial features are almost distorted, but she doesn''t dare to move and doesn''t order a life and death shooting with Duan Xin. It''s not because she is completely afraid of death, but also because she thinks it''s not worth dying with Duan Xin.


    During the standoff, a voice came from upstairs: "Pan''er, step back, Duan Xin, let her step back in my face."


    People turned around and saw Pang Shilong in a special wheelchair. Although his face was still very bad, the dignity of the person in power had been restored.


    Pang Shilong said, "put down your guns and quit!"


    Huang Jing and others did not dare to go against his will. They put away their pistols and retreated outside with the bodyguards.


    Duan Xin also made a gesture, as if asking the gunman outside to close the gun.


    Pang Shilong looked at Duan Xin, and his face showed an unspeakable look. For a long time, he sighed: "go to prepare the formalities and transfer half of his property to Duan Xin."


    Pang pan was anxious and said, "Lord long!"


    Pang Shilong said, "Duan Xin''s condition is like this. You promised at the beginning, but now you go back and vowed to take people down. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed? Does Pang Shilong have no credit?"


    Pang Pan said, "but..."


    "No more," Pang Shilong said softly, "Duan Xin, I''ll give you all the three conditions you want. That''s all for today."


    Duan Xin said, "well, I''m sure the great dragon won''t break his promise to me, but don''t blame me for being too direct. I''ll still leave a backhand you can''t afford, because today''s matter makes me cold, and tomorrow I''ll have the result."


    Pang Shilong said, "except for the first condition, after I recover, you will get your wish for the other two tomorrow."


    Duan Xindao: "farewell"


    The stars are a little dim, and the lights in the room are a little dark.


    Under the nurse''s care, Pang Shilong swallowed two pills and felt comfortable in his heart. Then he glanced at Pang pan standing at the door. The cold beauty immediately stood up for fear that he would blame him for his failure.


    Fortunately, Pang Shilong only said faintly, "Pan''er, make me a pot of tea."


    Pang pan hurriedly got up to get the tea set. After a short time, the top Dahongpao wafted fragrance. Pang pan hurriedly brought the soaked tea to Pang Shilong.


    Pang Shilong took a sip and said, "good tea. I always think that Pan''er''s craft of making tea is the best."


    Pang pan heard what he meant, lowered his head slightly, and said in a hurry: "Grandpa, I don''t want to study in America, I want to stay with you."


    Pang Shilong sighed and said, "I understand your mind, but you are not Duan Xin''s opponent. I will arrange other things myself. You go!"


    With that, he began to close his eyes, saying that there was no room for negotiation.


    Pangpan didn''t dare to say anything. She respectfully withdrew from the door. When the door was closed, her face completely changed, and gritted her teeth and said, "Duan Xin!"


    I was speechless all night.


    Duan Xin came to Pang''s house again. Instead of entering the door, he sat in the car and waited quietly.


    At this time, it is dusk.


    The city at dusk has some kind of Psychedelic color, hazy. Duan Xin enjoys it quietly, but his heart is more and more transparent.


    After a while, Huang Jing came out with several servants, holding thick documents in her hands.


    Duan Xin smiled and got out of the car. He ordered ah Si and the invited lawyer to go over for inspection, and then said to Huang Jing, "I always think Jing er''s young hands are the most charming when she doesn''t play with guns!"


    Huang Jing giggled and blinked: "as a woman, either play with her own gun to shape her future, or kneel down and play with a man''s gun waiting for someone to give her the future. Duan Shao thought, what kind of jing''er should be?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I insist that women occupy half the sky, but I still hope jing''er''s hands are not too rough when playing with guns."


    Huang Jing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if your hands are rough. Jing''er is very soft in other places. Do you want to try Duanshao?"


    Duan Xin was a little surprised and said, "can I try?"


    Huang Jing said, "maybe"


    Duan Xin said, "then go to dinner first?"


    Huang Jing said, "another day."


    When they flirted, the lawyer was busy quickly and finally nodded to Duan Xin.


    Seeing the total number, Duan Xin was a little stunned and said, "48 billion?"


    "Uh huh!"


    At this time, I saw Ah Si drink, take a few breaths, and then lie on the ground and do push ups.


    Who has seen so much money? Don''t say it was him. Even Duan Xin wanted to jump twice to ease his mood. He couldn''t stop sighing: "really rich" and asked the lawyer, "can you be sure it''s half of the Pang family''s property?"


    The lawyer nodded and said, "if not the secret wealth of the Pang family"


    Of course, he believed that Xiang Pang''s big family must have hidden private goods.


    Duan Xin picked up ah Si and asked him to put his things away. Then he grabbed Huang Jing and said with a laugh, "then go to Japan. After all, I can afford it now."


    "But jing''er doesn''t sell herself!" Huang Jing got out of his arms at the right time, but she secretly touched him again, which made Duan feel hot.


    The car drove away slowly.


    A Si looked at the 80 Pang family bodyguards behind him and was excited again. He felt that Hu Lai followed Duan Xin in the right way and said, "brother, where are we going to spend money now? Can I pack stars and young models? "


    "You can!" Duan Xin laughed and said, "but not tonight. I have something to do tonight. Ask the black dog out."


    Ah Si''s eyes lit up and said, "lying in the trough, we''re going to start dealing with heyisheng?"


    Duan Xin was a little helpless. He rubbed his ears and said, "what are you yelling at? Trying to shock me to death. "


    Ah Si quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m a little excited, a little excited."


    For him, it''s incredible tonight. If he gets heyisheng done again, he won''t be able to do it. He thought, ah Si quickly touched his mobile phone.


    Soon, the black dog appeared in the street.


    Go to the place where Duan Xin meets.

 Chapter 56

    The boy wrapped himself tightly and looked left and right from time to time. It was really like that. Duan Xin smiled, patted ah Si on the shoulder and said, "lean over the car."


    When the black dog approached, Duan Xin opened the door and said, "get in the car!"


    Seeing that it was Duan Xin, the black dog was stunned. Then he looked carefully at the street, determined that no one was following, and quickly got on the bus.


    As the car moved on, Duan Xin said with a smile: "brother dog is so careful. It really suits me. You can give me Zhang Honglu''s woman and win my trust."


    The black dog replied humbly, "working for brother Duan, the black dog is unambiguous. I came out quietly when I received the news. Zhang Honglu didn''t find it, and he never doubted me."


    Ah Si smiled to himself. His heart said that even if someone followed you, you fool could still find it. Otherwise, how could he not know that we were following you?


    Duan Xin said, "where will Zhang Honglu be tonight?"


    The black dog nodded and said, "in the first two days, he tricked Qi Tianji into a wharf. He will arrange work at ten o''clock tonight, with up to four or five attendants around him, but there are at least thirty of his men at the wharf. If you want to move him, just the three of you..."


    While talking, he suddenly noticed that there were several vans behind him, so he swallowed his doubts and said, "brother Duan, you''ve already made plans. It''s my worry."


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re very considerate. You must want me to kill him early, don''t you?"


    The black dog said, "I''m afraid of long dreams. Finally, Zhang Honglu sees through my rebellion."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s not treason, it''s abandonment."


    The black dog smiled and said, "yes, yes, thank you, brother Duan."


    Duan Xin''s eyes flickered and said, "if this matter succeeds, you will be the greatest hero. You will be my brother of Duan Xin in the future. A lot of wealth is waiting for you."


    The black dog was overjoyed and respectfully saluted Duanxin.


    Duan Xin added: "you go back first, always pay attention to the trend of Zhang Honglu, and report any situation immediately. Tonight, we will bloody wash the wharf and let Zhang Honglu die on the spot."


    The car was parked next to a taxi. The black dog got off this car and got on that car.


    After giving the driver an address, the black dog took a few breaths. He was really struggling. Whether to betray Zhang Honglu or Duan Xin, he also weighed for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are so stupid that I thought I would betray my boss?"


    At the place, the black dog pulled out a hundred yuan bill and got off the bus. He didn''t even want change. Of course, he didn''t notice a special smile on the driver''s mouth.


    "We asked our brothers to hide in the container, arrange gunmen around, and seal the way out." black dog nodded on the map of the wharf and said in high spirits: "I estimated that Duan Xinde had sixty or seventy people, but we were several times his number and still had the advantage of terrain. Once he came, we would directly make dumplings for him, so that he would never come back."


    Zhang Honglu didn''t seem to be listening, but his eyes showed approval. Suddenly he said, "have you seen pangpan?"


    The black dog was instructing the country. For a moment, he wondered why pangpan was mentioned and said, "what?"


    Zhang Hong walked to the table by the side of the road and said, "I''ve seen that little girl. She''s cold and proud. She must be coquettish in her bones. She''s a rising star of the Pang family. She''s smart enough. But how can it be? The Pang family was swept away half of their property by Duan Xin. Such a smart little girl, who lost money and face, is still at home. What does it mean? It means that the devil is a foot tall, and his Duan''s heart is a foot tall, So to deal with him, we can''t use the conventional method! "


    "What if Duan Xin sees a flaw in you?"


    The black dog was a little unconvinced, but he recalled it and said with certainty, "but I really fooled him!"


    Zhang Honglu smiled noncommittally and said, "we don''t need him to go to the wharf. We''ll push the ambush ring to the front."


    The place where he pointed was a narrow mountain road that must be passed to Tianyuan wharf.


    The black dog thought for a moment, but unfortunately he didn''t quite understand.


    Zhang Honglu was not angry. After all, he was the only one who could play strategy. He said, "Duan Xin might guess that there were traps at the wharf and deal with them well, but he never dreamed of it. We also considered this level and changed the position of the ambush ring."


    "It''s surprising that there are many gunmen here!"


    The black dog picked up his thumb and said, "tall, tall, or the boss, you are the tallest!"


    Zhang Honglu smiled unhappily and left the rest to the black dog. He sat back on the sofa and smoked a cigarette alone. It was a little lonely to find an opponent.


    At this time, Duan Xin is also deploying.


    His eyes were focused on the dock.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Duan Xin took people to Tianyuan wharf, but halfway through the road, he suddenly felt depressed. This feeling was very wonderful. It was like something bad was going to happen. He was a little upset and rolled down the window to blow the wind. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Duan Xin frowned and looked down. There were four words on the message: Master, help me!


    Then he received the location sent by Lu Xiaojiao.


    This dead girl, is she drinking and fighting outside again? Duan Xin sighed. She was a little angry. Lu Xiaojiao only knew that playing was not good. He felt upset and didn''t want to go. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. Was it because he had a hunch that something was going to happen to her?


    Thinking of this, he ordered, "ah Si, turn around."


    Ah Si didn''t understand: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin said, "Xiaojiao had an accident. Let me save her."


    Ah Si said, "then we won''t kill Zhang Honglu?"


    "In the days when I was in prison, Aunt Zhang tried her best to help. I can''t help but read this favor after all." Duan Xin nodded his head and said, "as for Zhang Honglu, he can''t run sooner or later. Let his men go back and stand by first."


    Howe family hotel, presidential suite on the top floor.


    At present, Lu Xiaojiao nests in the gap of the refrigerator. Fortunately, she is thin and can plug herself in, but it still makes her very uncomfortable. However, there is only deep fear and horror on her face.


    She didn''t dare to move. She felt her heart beating violently. She just looked forward to her heart coming soon.


    Now there are five people in the room. Lu Xiaojiao can see their shoes and trousers from a limited perspective. She can tell that three of them are bodyguards. There is a person lying on the carpet, covered with blood and unaware of life and death. She was knocked down by bodyguards not long ago.


    When someone came to open the refrigerator to get the wine, she quickly closed her eyes and prayed. Fortunately, no one found it after all.


    For a short time, I didn''t know where I was dragged. Soon, the door opened and two women came in. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground showed that their legs were strong and full, and then there was a beautiful laughter and a man''s sexual laughter. Then, someone couldn''t wait to hold them.


    There were dresses on the ground, then underwear, briefs and two valuable small leather bags, which they threw away when they took off.

 Chapter 57

    Then the sound reached the bedroom, and there was a lot of enthusiasm.


    Lu Xiaojiao wanted to take the opportunity to escape. She looked carefully and saw the three bodyguards at the door. God loves death is solemn. She seems to be ignorant of the sound and emotion in the bedroom.


    She was very afraid, but she knew that she must be calm and calm. She gave herself enough courage and began to think calmly.


    The people in the bedroom are honored as the tiger master by the bodyguard, and another is called apo by the tiger master. Since she was molested in the street last time, she heard that they were going to her own beauty salon. She paid more attention and went home to ask her mother, but she didn''t know much. The tiger master was so powerful that she didn''t even remember her mother. She felt strange and went to check the records again.


    However, she found that some records had been cleared and even the monitoring was missing. Then she went to ask the nurse. The nurse said that three months ago, two strange people came for plastic surgery. She was impressed because they looked very special. She loved watching Indian movies and knew some Hindi. She could judge that they were all Indians and heard the name of tiger from them.


    The record was cleared, and the plastic surgeon dismissed his job in a hurry in the first two days, which made things strange, because no one knew what the two ah San looked like after plastic surgery.


    Lu Xiaojiao thought about it. The only thing that can be called the tiger master in the East China Sea is the blue tiger with heyisheng.


    Out of curiosity, she played tracking alone.


    So she came to the Hao family hotel and slipped into the room when they didn''t pay attention. When she wanted to run, it was too late. In a hurry, she got into the crack of the refrigerator.


    Then, someone was maimed. Then, she heard a shocking case and felt that she was in a crisis. She quickly sent a text message to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin replied with two words: "wait"


    The prompt sound is short but also harsh. Lu Xiaojiao is eager to be drowned by the woman''s scream, but when she opens her eyes, she sees a face full of amazement.


    The man immediately shouted, "there is a man hidden here."


    The room was filled with a strong smell of women and a faint smell of tobacco. In this case, the tiger sat on the sofa with red fruit, smiling and watching the bodyguard throw Lu Xiaojiao''s hair in front of her crotch.


    Although he looked at the girl''s chest and legs with wild eyes and great interest, his question was simple and direct, full of cold and irresistible meaning: "who are you? Why are you hiding here? What did you hear? "


    "Big brother, big brother, don''t hit me." Lu Xiaojiao had already changed her face and cried, "I tell you the truth. I came here with a female classmate and made an appointment to make a deal with an old man, but I didn''t think he was a pervert and asked us... I ran away when he went to take a bath to bully my classmate because I was afraid, but the door was locked and it was too high to jump the window, I hid. The man saw the window open and thought I ran away. He was very angry. "


    "Later, I fell asleep. I don''t know when they left. When did you come? I really didn''t hear anything!"


    In order to make the lie credible, Lu Xiaojiao also took out her student card.


    The tiger master listened while letting the woman fiddle with his bad things. When she finished, he winked at a bodyguard. The latter went out to investigate the situation of the previous tenant. He looked alert and slightly enjoyed and asked, "did you really hear anything?"


    Lu Xiaojiao shook her head fiercely and said, "I really don''t have it!"


    "All right!" The tiger master smiled, then threw the paper towel next to him and comforted, "don''t be afraid, little girl."


    The lust in his eyes suddenly flourished and said, "uncle is also a pervert!"


    Lu Xiaojiao shrinks back in fear. Unfortunately, the merciless bodyguard resolutely doesn''t let her move.


    Even started pulling her clothes.


    For a moment, Lu Xiaojiao''s chest was frank.


    The tiger Lord laughed and said, "I seem to have asked you the price one day, but you didn''t bird me and scolded me. Now you''re kneeling under my crotch. Ha ha, you''re such a bitch. You''d rather play with an old man than me?"


    Lu Xiaojiao hurriedly begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong, you forgive me!"


    It seems that there is a special feeling of compassion between women, especially among women in distress. After all, if it weren''t for money, which woman would be willing to have a gentle love under the crotch of a dirty, drunken old man?


    Therefore, the woman immediately accelerated her movements and let the tiger master jump at Lu Xiaojiao. She stopped impressively and enjoyed the last wave of impact with satisfaction.


    The exhalation sound is like a wave. After the tide recedes, the sea will naturally return to calm.


    The tiger master looked at the woman and felt very happy. He looked at Lu Xiaojiao. He looked at the peach like beauty on his chest. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to fight again, but he couldn''t lift his energy.


    He had to lament the ruthlessness of the years, and then resent the women like wolves.


    A moment later, he put on his clothes and said to the nearby Po, "she left it to you and do it clean." then he took his bodyguard and left.


    Lu Xiaojiao''s heart hung up again, because although Po had no lust, the whole person was full of yin and ruthlessness.


    Po understood what Lord Hu meant. No matter whether Lu Xiaojiao heard anything or whether what she said was true or false, he couldn''t let her live again, because it was important. He didn''t want to increase his risk.


    The woman left with the tiger master. Before leaving, she looked at Lu Xiaojiao with sympathy and apology in her eyes.


    There were only helpless Lu Xiaojiao and cruel Po in the room. The latter didn''t hurry to do anything, but drank quietly, drank one cup after another, and then stood up happily.


    Lu Xiaojiao was frightened enough, but he still didn''t do anything to her and tore up the wake-up list.


    Lu Xiaojiao stared and was greatly puzzled.


    At this time, another five or six big men came in and put on rubber gloves. Similarly, when Lu Xiaojiao did not exist, they cleaned the room with a clear division of labor.


    Po over there has made the bed sheet into a rope three or four meters long, then tied one end to the chair and stuck the chair in the window. Somehow, his hand made a mistake, and a round sleeve appeared at the other end of the rope.


    Lu Xiaojiao swallowed her saliva. She was not stupid at all. She understood that the round set was prepared for herself, and they were cleaning up the traces and arranging their own suicide scene.


    She even forgot to scream. In her heart, there was only fear and a name.


    Master, where are you?


    At this time, Duan Xin stepped into the door of the hotel.


    The welcoming beauty was stunned when she saw Duan Xinxian. Why did she come to a high-end hotel when she was so shabby? Then he thought that the world was never short of the rich second generation, so he still filled with professional smiles and straightened his chest. He said softly, "handsome boy, welcome, three people? What would you like to eat? Go to the VIP room. "


    Duan Xin said faintly, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Oh!" The welcoming beauty''s smile disappeared in an instant, and then looked at her beautiful legs. It seemed that she was too lazy to entertain.

 Chapter 58

    Duan Xin quite doubted that she had done a trick before welcoming the guests. She spread her hands and expressed helplessness, but she was too lazy to mind. She went straight to the elevator and said, "just a few special dishes. I''ll go to eat with my friends later."


    When the elevator door opened, Duan Xin suddenly felt a fierce breath. His intuition told him that a big man was about to appear. Then he saw four or five people coming out of it, led by a fat man. Although his figure was not very good, his face naturally showed the excellence of the superior.


    Especially the eyes, sharp and cold, maybe cruel is more appropriate.


    And Yisheng''s leading Blue Tiger!


    When Duan Xin looked at the blue tiger, the latter was also looking at him, as if he could destroy heaven and earth, but it was only a glance. Duan Xin subconsciously gave way to the road, and the blue tiger strode over.


    When Duan Xin went upstairs, Chen Dongpo squatted beside Lu Xiaojiao and helped her cover her clothes. However, her hand still remained in the air, as if it meant pity, but a moment later, she suddenly grabbed her neck.


    "Ah!" Lu Xiaojiao''s voice was difficult. In an instant, her pretty face turned into sauce purple, her mouth was wide open, and her tongue came out.


    She rolled her eyes and saw that she couldn''t live.


    Po said coldly, "you can tell everyone on huangquan road that my name is Chen Dongpo."


    "You can complain bitterly in front of the yama palace. Duan Xin wants you to die. Even the yama can''t disobey!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and a cruel voice that could not be questioned came in. It was not loud, but clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Chen Dongpo''s hand shook and quickly looked at the door. Hearing this, Lu Xiaojiao, who was about to lose consciousness, felt hope. Several big men were also surprised at who came to save the beauty. They picked their eyes and looked at the door. All the people looked at the door.


    In everyone''s expectation, a tall and handsome figure finally appeared.


    A big man walked over and said coldly, "who are you? Who let you break in? "


    Duan Xin kept walking, as if he didn''t notice his existence at all. His eyes swept into the room. Some people immediately felt a sense of arrogance. They still rushed over and swung their fists. Suddenly, Duan Xin seemed to lift his hands. Then somehow, his shoulders began to numb, pain hit his forehead, and they hung their heads in confusion. They found that their hands couldn''t lift up at all, The whole man couldn''t stand, and then hit the wall strangely!


    Seeing that Duan Xin shook the two big men away without two times, the rest were a little timid, but they knew that they had to do something for others when they ate Chen Dongpo''s and wore Chen Dongpo''s. a guy came over and scolded, "boy, do you want to die? Do you think you can be brave here?"


    At the same time, blow out.


    However, as soon as his fist was half empty, he suddenly felt that he could not pass it any more. When he looked at it carefully, he found that his fist was wrapped by Duan Xin''s palm. He wanted to withdraw the fist and blow it again, but it was difficult to make the force. It was as hard as fracturing the bones of his hand. The whole person couldn''t help kneeling down, so as to alleviate the bad luck of breaking his wrist.


    Duan Xinmeng kicked him out. He didn''t even bother to look at him. He walked slowly to Lu Xiaojiao and looked at her exposed skin. His eyes were concerned and said softly, "go inside and get dressed."


    Then he swept to Chen Dongpo and others and said proudly, "I guarantee that no one dares to stop you with a short knife in hand."


    His right hand tilted, and sure enough, a short knife appeared.


    Lu Xiaojiao had completely reacted at this time and sighed with God''s blessing. The master really came. With the master, everything can be settled. She doesn''t have to die. She really won''t die!


    In this time of life and death, Lu Xiaojiao''s emotion and thinking suffered a great torture. She looked at Duan Xin with infinite gratitude, then grabbed her clothes and ran quickly to the inside.


    Chen Dongpo just looked at Duan Xin. No matter whether he hated or not, his face didn''t show. He didn''t speak. Even if others wanted to stop him, they didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Moreover, they have seen Duan Xin''s hegemony.


    After a while, he said faintly, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Duan Xin looked at her and said, "you should have heard a lot."


    Chen Dongpo smiled and said, "who is she?"


    Duan Xin said, "she is my slave."


    "Slave!" Chen Dongpo nodded and repeated once, and there was no more following. As a think-tank of heyisheng, he was naturally clear-minded. He knew that Duan Xin appeared, and he couldn''t get rid of the future trouble anyway.


    So he said nothing and walked out.


    Duan Xin also let him go. He won''t be stupid enough to kill the warden in the hotel. He killed the warden in public because he pinched Pang Shilong''s seven inches. Now he''s really a rash ghost.


    "Wait." Duan Xin called Chen Dongpo and said, "I will take your head in seven days."


    "Oh!" Chen Dongpo stared for a moment and said calmly, "Welcome!" Then he left.


    Even Duan Xin admired this guy''s determination. Regardless of him, he came to the inner door and asked softly, "Xiaojiao, how are you?"


    The door opened, and Lu Xiaojiao threw herself unstoppably into his arms and cried, "broken master, I thought you wouldn''t come to save me. You don''t want me, Wuwuwuwu."


    "How?" Duan Xin stroked her back and said, "are you okay?"


    Lu Xiaojiao held her tighter, felt Duan Xin''s care and said, "they almost strangled me and humiliated me."


    After hearing this, Duan Xin''s heart was relieved and said, "with me, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you."


    Lu Xiaojiao''s pretty face was slightly raised and asked urgently, "is it because of my mother?"


    "Pooh!" Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. Even ah Si and Luo were amused by her. Duan Xin pinched her chin and said, "your mother is your mother, you are you."


    "Oh!" Lu Xiaojiao thought on her side, then got happy and went back to Duan Xin''s arms.


    Duan Xin said, "go home first."


    At the bottom, they were stopped. Duan Xin wanted to start the dish, and then asked if Xiaojiao had eaten. The latter was hungry and said, "I can eat a cow."


    The Hao family is really rich. The specialty dishes are basically super expensive. Ah Si estimated that this table cost at least seven or eight thousand yuan. He couldn''t afford to eat before. Now it''s different. He sat down and ate and drank.


    Lu Xiaojiao was really hungry and ate quickly. Then she took two bites and took one look at him. She felt that the boy was going to compete with herself today, so she was not discouraged at all and stared at him to try her meal.


    Duan Xin and Luo Yiguang drink. They are surprised to see that they have the intention to kill the whole table.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaojiao''s hand with the plate shook and crashed. The plate fell to the ground and smashed. Ah Si was stunned and said, "sister, don''t be angry. It''s a big deal that I won''t rob you."


    Lu Xiaojiao ignored the dish and ah Si, but grabbed Duan Xin''s hand and said solemnly, "master, there''s something I must tell you."

 Chapter 59

    Lu Xiaojiao looked at the door and saw that no one nearby was relieved. She closed the boxes. She came back and whispered, "I heard Blue Tiger and an Indian plotting something. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the Indian''s appearance and didn''t hear it clearly. Later, the Indian left. Blue tiger called Women to have fun."


    She thought of the women who helped herself. When she had time to be grateful, she would despise that kind of woman very much in the past, but it was different at present and in the future. She found that a person''s heart could not be determined from his appearance and career. She vowed to treat everyone well in the future.


    Then she said a few words: "Donghai military region, inspection, micro missile, assassination" and said everything she knew.


    It happened that Duan Xin''s mobile phone rang, and the headline news was pushed on the screen, which said: "the commander in chief of the enemy troops breaking the southern border visited the eastern naval district to inspect..."


    Duan Xin''s face changed dramatically and said, "are they conspiring to assassinate? Obviously, if you can''t do the Chinese army, you play Yin to assassinate the enemy commander? "


    This is a big thing.


    "What?" Ah Si exclaimed, "Blue Tiger, this is betrayal."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if the situation is true, he really chose to be a traitor."


    Ah Si said angrily, "the Indians, the blue tigers, elder brother, we must not let them succeed. That''s the commander of the Chinese nation. How can we fight back the aggression of the four countries and guard the border for the country and the people? We should inform the East naval region now. "


    Duan Xin didn''t make a statement, but bowed his head and thought. Indeed, he could give the news to Miao Shousheng and let him pass it on. No matter what action the eastern naval region took in the end, the credit was not his own. Liu Haicheng alone would be completely robbed. You know, getting rid of the assassin was a political achievement of promotion and wealth, and he was at most a good citizen.


    For a moment, he smiled, his eyes flickered and said, "for those who have the courage to seize the opportunity, the world has made great achievements. Xiaojiao, you are really my lucky general."


    Lu Xiaojiao spoiled him with her head and said, "no, it''s a blessing slave. People want to be your slave!" Then he said, "so why do they press me? I''m sure I didn''t hear anything!"


    Duan Xin pinched her nose and said, "it really impressed the master."


    Ah Si didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and was surprised and said, "brother, what shall we do?"


    Seeing his excitement, Duan Xin smiled and said, "don''t get excited. They can''t succeed. However, to stop this, we must be the most critical participant."


    Luo also nodded and said, "this is our chance."


    Duan Xin said, "before we do this, we must first strengthen our foundation and have a lot of weight when competing for skills."


    Seeing that he bowed his head and thought, ah Si stopped shouting. He was surprised and respectful to Duan Xin. Good guy, it''s amazing that he dared to seize the opportunity between the safety of the commander.


    After eating and drinking, they came to the lobby to check out.


    The welcoming beauty rushed to the hotel, picked up a plastic bag, showed the broken dishes inside and said, "handsome boys, did you break the porcelain dishes?"


    Duan Xin nodded and admitted: "sorry, I accidentally broke it. How much do I pay?"


    "One porcelain plate, five hundred yuan," said the cashier with a charming smile


    Duan Xin was stunned. A plate costs 500 yuan? Isn''t this a false person and said, "sister, don''t you think 500 yuan is too much?"


    Without waiting for the cashier to speak, the welcoming beauty crowded over with her chest and said, "where is this place? It''s more than 500 yuan? Don''t be afraid to pay if you dare to smash. You''re so uncooperative. Now it''s a thousand. "


    Duan Xin suspected that he had heard wrong. No wonder there was news that a child could spend 18000 for a haircut. These two aunts were even darker than themselves. They were even more righteous and said, "what''s your attitude? I want to complain to you and call your manager for me."


    Just making a noise, the manager on duty came over with his hairstyle, pulled a hand under the waist of the cashier beauty and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The two aunts stared and said the matter again. The manager on duty immediately showed contempt and said, "don''t come here without money. You''ve wasted our time and manpower. I tell you, you have to accompany two thousand porcelain dishes now."


    Ah Si stared and said, "are you crazy? A plate costs two thousand. I''ll wholesale you a car! "


    Duan Xin also felt that he had entered the hotel, but the bandit''s nest. He said, "aren''t you afraid of the king''s law if you''re so wrong?"


    The manager on duty turned his mouth and said, "Wang FA is a fart. I''m his father. I told you, if you don''t take out the money today, you don''t want to go." he picked up the walkie talkie and roared a few times.


    Soon, seven or eight big security guards surrounded Duanxin with batons in their hands, and a guy even brought a finger tiger.


    Ah Si wanted to pull the knife when he saw it. Duan Xin stopped him and asked him to go out to pick up the car. He was too lazy to compete with these unreasonable guys, so he took out 300 yuan and took it on the cashier and said, "I only pay so much. Don''t count it."


    The manager on duty looked at the bill, grabbed three bills and fell on Duan Xin. He disdained to say, "what are you doing with 300? You spent a total of 16000, plus 2000 broken dishes, a total of 21800. You can''t lose one. "


    Then she pointed the way and said, "little beauty, what are you doing with him? Tell me you''ll be popular and spicy in the future. "


    Duan Xin smiled and let Lu Xiaojiao go and let her and Luo go out to wait. Lu Xiaojiao refused and said in a greasy voice, "I want to watch the excitement. I like the manager now, and these two girls who owe grass, master, grass them hard."


    The two women were stunned and scolded at the same time: "you dead girl..."


    Duan Xin rubbed his forehead and asked Luo to pull Lu Xiaojiao away. He said, "I don''t believe it. I''ll call the police and call the reporter to expose you."


    The opposite vote laughed contemptuously. The cashier beauty disdained and said, "little brother, you''re so high. You don''t have any social experience. You call the police and call the reporter. Look, we''re afraid. Is there any charge for the mobile phone? Can''t you lend me to you?"


    "Too crazy you" Duan Xin nodded her twice, really pressed the alarm phone and said it to the wiring police officer inside. The policewoman inside can tell Duan Xin that it''s best to solve this matter through private negotiation. If you can''t, go to the Consumer Association.


    The cashier beauty seemed to have guessed this result. Seeing Duan Xin''s embarrassed appearance, she smiled even more proud. She didn''t want to see the tunnel: "take the money quickly. If you still have a move, you''ll hold it. Otherwise, we''ll really beat you. What if the reporter comes? At that time, it will be hard for your mother to see you looking for teeth. Ha ha! "


    The manager on duty was also impatient and said, "don''t ink. If you don''t have money, you''ll have to send it quickly. My patience is limited."

 Chapter 60

    At this time, two people came in. One was a middle-aged man and the other was a handsome young man. The welcoming beauty immediately twisted her hips and said with a smile, "Oh, deputy bureau Wang, you haven''t visited for a long time. Are there too many criminals and extortionists waiting for you to catch? Come on, come inside, please! "


    With that, she glanced at her heart again, which could break the proud record.


    Deputy bureau Wang was not impressed by her flirting and deliberately pointing out her identity. He just smiled and said, "today, I came to have hot pot with my friends. Well, the hall is too noisy and the box is too expensive. As a public official, I can''t afford extravagance and waste. Prepare a room for us. I like quiet."


    Duan Xin hurried over and said, "Hello, deputy bureau Wang. I want to report a case. These people in this hotel blackmail me. I hope you can deal with it fairly."


    Vice Bureau Wang just glanced at Duan Xin and said impatiently, "I''m off work now. What do you have to report to the Bureau tomorrow?"


    With that, he took people upstairs and didn''t even bother to ask about the case that Duan wanted to report.


    The cashier beauty stared at Duan Xin and disdained: "how do you see clearly? Even the director doesn''t pay attention to you. Hum, he still wants the reporter to expose it. Fool, he doesn''t ask who our boss is, Donghai dragon. Who dares to provoke him? "


    Duan Xin said, "Pang''s?"


    The manager on duty urged, "boy, don''t you hurry up if you know we''re the pangs? Dare to fight the Pang family is to die, you know? "


    Hearing what he said, the two beauties and the security guards around Duan Xin couldn''t help showing arrogance.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, I''ll let my friends take the money now and I''ll give it to you."


    He called ah Si, told him to take eighteen thousand, and then secretly sent him a text message to bring the eighty bodyguards of the Pang family.


    The manager on duty and others were very satisfied with Duan Xin''s performance. They thought that Chu Duan Xin had been counselled, so they became more arrogant. They simply asked Duan Xin to wait in the next corner, which was eye-catching. They also asked two big security guards to look at him.


    Half an hour later, several vans roared to the hotel, suddenly stopped in front of the hotel, the doors opened together, and 80 Pang family bodyguards quickly jumped out of the car with bats in their hands.


    A security guard was about to go out for a cigarette. As soon as he got out of the door, he looked up and saw them coming. Before he reacted, he was picked up. With a loud noise, the security guard was thrown out like a bag and hit the glass door of the hotel. The door was smashed. People also landed in the hotel. Countless glass fragments were inserted into his body, and blood gushed from his wounds. The security guard raised his hand and saw blood, Instinctively wanted to open his mouth and scream. Before a sound was issued, he was trampled under the feet of the crowd and fainted soon.


    A Si took people into the lobby and saw Duan Xin blocked in the corner. There were two security guards watching. They became angry and waved their hands. A dozen Pang family bodyguards surrounded them. The two security guards kicked them.


    Seeing this situation, the welcoming beauty and the cashier beauty were so scared that their legs softened and squeezed together that they didn''t dare to move. The manager on duty was a little level and shouted fiercely and timidly: "stop, what do you want to do? Do you know whose house this is? "


    Seeing that no one hung him at all, he also got angry and shouted, "this is the Pang family''s hotel in the East China Sea!"


    All the people in the lobby stopped and looked at the manager on duty. Seeing that everyone was quiet and looking at himself, he felt frightened and proud. He thought everyone was afraid of the Pang family''s name. Suddenly he found Duan Xin laughing, felt bad, and wanted to slip away.


    Ah Si had rushed up, punched his nose and bleeding, and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, I didn''t like you just now. How dare you call yourself Pang''s family!"


    At this time, several Pang family bodyguards came over and put him down. They punched and kicked him. The managers on duty held their heads and howled: "don''t fight, big brother, who are you?"


    Duan Xin walked over slowly, reached out to catch a document handed by ah Si, looked down and smiled. Then he said faintly, "my name is Duan Xin."


    Then he looked at the two beauties behind the cashier and said, "you want two thousand, more than ten times for a broken plate. Just press ten times. Go and smash it for me. If you can smash it, then compensate ten times!"


    Everyone was excited. Ah Si took people to smash the lobby, and then took people upstairs to smash it. Several security guards stared and dared not stop. Ah Si smashed all the way up and drove all the guests out of the hotel, causing the Hao family to fly like chickens and dogs, and people were in danger.


    Duan Xin followed them upstairs and went straight to the room of deputy Wang Bureau. When he kicked the door open, he saw two red fruit men entangled in the bed.


    He opened his arms, couldn''t stop laughing and said, "vice Bureau Wang, I ate hot pot and went to bed. I''m still with a man, cow force, ha ha!"


    He told his men to take photos with their mobile phones.


    Deputy bureau Wang was very angry and said angrily, "what are you doing? What happened to you? Come here to smash the shop and make trouble? "


    He wanted to handcuff Duan Xin and them back by severe means. On the surface, he did business and deliberately ignored things in bed, which made people feel that he didn''t care at all. However, Duan Xin didn''t buy it. He knew that his purpose was to destroy photos. When these things came to the media, his future and family were finished.


    "I understand you. After all, your private life is your private affair. Ha ha, but you say you and I want to report the case. You don''t care. It''s too..."


    "Also, I really haven''t heard that it''s a crime to smash my own shop," Duan Xin said, throwing away the documents in his hand.


    Deputy bureau Wang looked down and was dumbfounded. When did the pangs turn the hotel out? Seeing Duan Xin''s name, he was shocked. Of course, the outside world was not very clear about Duan Xin''s gratitude and resentment with the Pang family, but Pang family protected him out of prison and transferred the hotel today, which made Vice Bureau Wang more speculate about their relationship.


    He is an understanding person. After listening to Duan Xin''s understanding, he knew that there was a turning point and hurriedly said, "you are Duan Xin?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s me."


    Deputy bureau Wang smiled and said, "little brother, something is easy to discuss. Can you give my brother a face?"


    Duan Xin nodded. This guy is really a smart man and said, "it''s very simple. Don''t worry about today. I have something to ask you for help in a few days. Well done. I guarantee that these photos don''t exist."


    Vice president Wang''s eyes turned and said, "little brother, delete the photos first, and then we will be friends. It''s necessary for friends to help. How about it?"


    "Don''t do this. You can know that exposing you is not good for me, and what I want" Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s friendship, real friendship, so you put your heart down and go home to bed."


    Vice Bureau Wang listened to Duan Xin and thought it was the only way. He put on his clothes and walked away. He didn''t forget to smile with Duan Xin for a time.

 Chapter 61

    When he got to the lobby, the manager on duty shouted as if he had seen the Savior. He didn''t even look at him. He just walked quickly with his head down.


    The manager on duty was silly and suddenly heard Duan Xin say, "all the things smashed today will be compensated ten times, but it''s not me, but you!"


    He photographed the document on the cashier again. The two beauties looked down and were stunned at the same time.


    Duan Xin asked someone to take the manager on duty to the cashier and said, "if you''re unreasonable, I''ll just be unreasonable. I smashed my shop and let you compensate, OK?"


    The manager on duty was frightened by Duan Xin. He kept complaining and begged for mercy: "boss? Boss, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan! "


    The two women also begged to open. They were a little anxious and charming. It seemed that they could take off their clothes at any time.


    Duan Xin sneered, then turned to the door and said, "go to work as usual tomorrow. You can''t resign until you pay off your debts."


    Out of the door, the black dog called and asked eagerly, "brother Duan, it''s more than 11 o''clock. Why don''t you come?"


    Duan Xindao: "wait"


    The cool starlight adds comfort to the night.


    Lu Xiaojiao stuck to Duan Xin comfortably. She not only didn''t mean to get on the bus, but also said, "I don''t want to go home tonight."


    Ah si then said, "why don''t you come home so late? Don''t pester my brother to tell you."


    "Shut up, single dog. I can''t hear it." Lu Xiaojiao stared and coquetted to Duan Xin: "let''s take a walk, master!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Er, OK."


    There are many pedestrians on the street. The city is open 24 hours a day.


    "Oh, it''s not in vain tonight"


    Seven or eight gangsters turned out at the intersection, dressed in fancy clothes and talking with green hair. They first inspected Lu Xiaojiao''s body, then tilted their eyes to Duan Xin, showing disdain and said, "little beauty, I''m thick and big. I''m not the fool around you. Come and follow me."


    Lu Xiaojiao buried her head in Duan''s heart and said, "people are afraid!"


    Duan sighed and said, "let them lie down."


    Little green Mao stared, took the lead to pull out the butterfly knife, took the lead to rush, and resolutely implemented the principle of "do it if you don''t accept it".


    Duan Xin kicked two feet and kicked them on their thighs. At that time, they fell to the ground together, hugged their thighs and howled: "lie in the groove, kick the hemp tendon..."


    Little green Mao''s action stagnated, then played with a butterfly knife and ordered him to fight angrily.


    Although he played decent, everyone could see that these guys were not expected. It was estimated that the fight was often beaten, so Duan Xin and Luo were too lazy to fight and handed them over to ah Si.


    But as soon as they turned around, three short and small throwing knives as thin as cicada wings shot at Duanxin.


    The sound of breaking through the air was weak, but the three cold lights were as fast as lightning. They were divided into three ways, up, middle and down. They were not easy to detect. One of them even passed under the armpit of a gangster who had just raised his arm.


    Such an accurate and terrible sneak attack shows the strength of the shooter.


    Duan Xin didn''t notice it at all. He only saw the figure in front of him.


    The knife flashed.


    When the three golden chimes sounded, the three throwing knives were smashed and flew almost at the same time. They shot into the bodies of the three gangsters in front of them with different trajectories, making their forward attack suddenly stop, and fell to the ground from mid air at the same time.


    Luo also took back his knife and stood still, his eyes like electricity.


    He looked not at these gangsters, but behind them.


    When the three gangsters fell down, they showed a short and thin little man, who looked like a corpse, and his whole body also exuded a terrible smell like a corpse. What can not be ignored is that his hands were like ghost claws.


    At the beginning, Luo also felt a trace of killing, but he didn''t recognize where it came from. He didn''t think that the little guy could hide behind the shadow of the human figure and walk close to his body. It can be seen how terrible his body method has reached.


    Duan Xin''s eyes trembled slightly and said, "good Sabre technique"


    The little man was also surprised. He didn''t expect that such a hidden sneak attack was seen through and intercepted by Luo.


    Each other felt the power behind their eyes. The little man and Luo also looked at each other for a moment, and then showed an evil smile. It was said that the sneak attack was unsuccessful. I''m afraid there would be no chance of victory next. He should retreat and plan again, but he didn''t. instead, he planted his feet on the ground and whirled violently. The whole person rose up, his hands were wrong, and more than a dozen throwing knives were shot violently.


    At the same time, there was a loud gunshot.


    Although Luo''s sword technique is like a God, he is not a God after all. After splitting two flying knives, he deeply felt that the little man was extraordinary. If there were no gunmen, he could fight with him. However, at this time, the current crisis cannot be ignored.


    So he picked up the little green hair in front of him, protected Duan Xin and Lu Xiaojiao a Si and ran out. They frantically fled to the back of a nearby building between throwing knives and bullets.


    Poor little green hair was sieved all over and vomited blood in his mouth. I don''t know what happened to him.


    When he arrived at a short safe place, Duan Xin said, "there are two groups of gunmen at four and ten o''clock, including short men, a total of ten people."


    Luo also secretly praised him. He put little green hair on the ground, closed his eyes and said, "they ambushed in two places. It seems that they expected us to take this road. There has been a deployment for a long time. Who will it be?"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "Chen Dongpo"


    Ah Si said angrily, "lying in the trough, this boy is so cruel."


    Duan Xin nodded and had to admit that this guy was cruel and difficult. He immediately arranged a killer when he went out. He acted decisively. His eyes cooled down and said, "leave here first."


    While talking, he showed his head to look at each other''s position, and suddenly ushered in a burst of random shooting.


    "Bang bang!" Bullets kept hitting the wall, which made the walls and bricks splash.


    Lu Xiaojiao was so frightened that she covered her ears and couldn''t help screaming. Duan Xin subconsciously hugged her and said, "this way."


    They only walked more than 20 meters, and there was no way to go. This was a dead end. There were buildings on three sides, five or six stories high. If they wanted to pass, they had to have wings.


    Theo! Duan Xin was a little helpless. At this time, several gunmen were running here. Their guns fired bullets from time to time. In this case, the risk of rushing out was too high.


    He hurried to the deep part of the alley and Duan Xin looked around. All the walls were bare and there was no shelter to hide. If he fought with others here, the four of his side had to explain.


    Duan Xin was also anxious. He aimed at a wall, took a deep breath, licked his fist with the tip of his tongue, secretly called for divine power, and then blasted and smashed at the aiming position.


    Even hit twice, the wall did not move, but shook his arm.


    Luo Yi and ah Si, who are on alert not far away, are puzzled when they hear the voice. Is it urgent and stupid, brother? You don''t want to kill yourself, do you?

 Chapter 62

    At this time, Duan Xin stepped back a few steps, then darted in front of the wall, stared and punched fiercely. Just listening to the roar, the wall collapsed into a hole more than half a meter high.


    Luo Yimu was shocked and couldn''t stop telling the cow.


    Ah Si was sweating. When he got in, he took a look at the thickness of the wall and swallowed saliva. He looked at Duan Xin as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Go in!" Duan Xin didn''t rush to run, but hid behind the hole and grabbed half a brick in his hand.


    After a short time, a gunman came first. He was a little puzzled to see a hole, but he just put his head in and didn''t wait to raise his gun to scan. Duan Xin coldly photographed the brick and smashed it on his forehead. The tianlinggai was broken. Then Duan Xin quickly grabbed his gun and shot two shots at the gunman behind him, and then ran in.


    This is a bedroom. In the past, it was the living room. The lights were dim. There were several men and women. Some were fiddling with bottles and cans, some were sucking powder on the table, some were paralyzed on the sofa and their limbs twitched.


    The long table in the middle is also full of cash and drugs.


    Duan Xin and others suddenly came out of the bedroom, startled these people, and stared at them one by one. Duan Xin glanced at them and understood that this is a drug manufacturing dens.


    He groaned and trotted between them, looking for the back door.


    Maybe they did a lot of bad things, which made them react quickly. A guy recognized that they were not police, so he grabbed a knife and ran after them to stop them.


    The heart of the Duke turned back to his nest, and he hated him, and he took a Baijiu bottle and hit it on the long table. Then he took out a lighter and then lost it.


    The fire ran away with wine and swallowed up the long table in an instant. The men and women screamed, regardless of Duan Xin. They were busy fighting the fire, but the fire suddenly became very big, forcing them not to approach.


    At this time, Duan Xin and others had run out of the back door.


    Cross a road and there is a dark park ahead.


    Several gunmen looked at Duan Xin. They jumped in, but didn''t chase them. Instead, they scattered in one direction, took full control of the way out, and then called their own people.


    After a short time, several cars came. The door of a Porsche in the middle opened. It was blue tiger and Chen Dongpo who came out.


    "Lord tiger!" A gunman ran to the blue tiger and saluted respectfully before saying, "Duan was blocked in the park by us."


    The blue tiger wasn''t necessarily happy, but his eyes became more and more fierce. Looking at the direction of the park, he said fiercely: "NIMA, you can run as soon as you run. It''s your ability to run. You also set fire to my Treasury. If you don''t burn me for tens of millions, how can I let you go!"


    "Are you sure they''re in there?"


    The gunman''s eyes trembled and hurriedly replied, "we saw them go in, four people, and then control the way out at the first time. They must still be inside."


    "Good!" The blue tiger touched his fat head and said with a smile, "kill him and the woman. What reward do you want? You say, I''ll give all my women, but if the boy runs away, I''ll kick your life."


    The gunman trembled with fear, and the cold sweat came down. He said in a hurry, "my subordinates must go through fire and water for the tiger master."


    Blue Tiger nodded with satisfaction, waved to his accompanying men and said coldly, "you guys go in and see the situation. Who doesn''t work hard and be careful I kick!"


    "Yes!" Several big men answered, and each knife and gun carefully touched the park.


    At this time, Duan Xin and the other four hid in the woods. They wanted to run from the other side, but they found that a gunman was already moving there.


    Ah Si said, "brother, it seems that we can''t get out!"


    Luo also said, "it seems that the other party is an old hand, fast and experienced."


    Duan Xin nodded and sneered, "go out? Why go out? I also want to see what means Chen Dongpo has. This place is so good. Why not kill him? Ah Si, let those Pang family bodyguards come and I''ll call someone. If you can kill Chen Dongpo, it''s best to delay the time first. "


    Are they all made dumplings and killed? A Si doubted that he had heard wrong. Oh, he quickly took out his mobile phone. After calling, a Si asked, "brother, what should I do now? It''s not easy to delay time. There are too many of them!"


    From them, we can vaguely see that vehicles are coming and people are getting off. According to the current situation, there are at least one or two hundred people on the other side.


    Ah Si was not very optimistic, but to his surprise, Duan Xin smiled.


    He looked at Luo Yi, and everyone looked at Luo Yi.


    Luo was also a little stunned. Then he understood. He couldn''t help scratching his hair and said, "it looks a little like jungle war, but it''s completely different!"


    Lu Xiaojiao glared and said, "you''re still not a wave mark. Give play to your level of guerrilla warfare and kill them all. We''re worried here."


    "I''ve almost forgotten the army life," Luo also smiled, his eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible bitterness, and then youyou said: "my most yearning day is freedom, accompanied by good wine every day and occasionally dotted with beauties, but you redeem me from the jade shop, I know it''s hard to live in the future, so I can only pick up the war knife again and dye the Jianghu for you!"


    "The world can be without my wave marks, but it can''t be without your heart"


    A touch of gratitude flashed in Duan''s mind, but he said, "when you''re awake, you''re still very cute."


    Luo also wiped his forehead and said, "it''s no problem to delay for half an hour, but the little man is a little difficult. He may have a lot of trouble if it takes seconds."


    Ah Si nodded secretly. His heart said that he was also a madman, the same as big brother. So far, he had not changed his sense of crisis into a sense of life and death, but he was born a little Biao. He was stimulated and excited by Duan Xin and Luo Yiyi.


    However, Duan Xin didn''t let him play. He gave him the gun and asked him to protect Lu Xiaojiao behind the tree. Then, Duan Xin and Luo Yi shot out of the dark forest from left to right.


    A tramp woke up in a hurry. Then, he saw four or five people nearby. The dark shaking startled him. When he looked at it, it was human. It was right. The cat was waist down and didn''t know what to look for. His eyes were still cold.


    Just as he wanted to announce that this was his territory, he saw a dark figure shooting out of nowhere and suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The tramp''s hair blew up and made sure he saw a ghost in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to crack his liver and gall, a cold light rose, and then four or five people screamed and fell down.


    "Ah, ghost killing, ghost killing!" He couldn''t care much anymore. He grabbed his broken pocket and ran out in a panic. At this time, the gunfire shook. Pitifully, he didn''t know what was going on. He was shot seven or eight blood holes.


    At the last moment of his life, his eyes were still afraid.


    It''s a killer.


    The deadly ghost came to claim his life!

 Chapter 63

    The time was not long, there was no gunshot, no shadow, and the world was calm.


    Blue Tiger looked at the park with big eyes. He saw a dignified man on his side and asked, "did you say the boy is dead?"


    "This..." the man hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think he will die so easily. I also doubt that he has set up an anti killing situation. Boss, why did he get into the black paint Park and let us besiege him?"


    "Oh?" Blue Tiger stared at Chen Dongpo.


    The latter also felt that the man was right and sighed, "he certainly won''t wait to die."


    Blue Tiger immediately patted the man on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. I think so too. In this way, take your brothers in and have a look. Remember to use a gun instead of a knife. Report the situation immediately!"


    The man swallowed saliva. Ten thousand people in his heart didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare to go against the boss''s intention. He secretly cheered himself up, called out more than 20 people, and went to the park on guard.


    Inside, before they took a few steps, they saw a man leaning against a tree in front. Because the light was too dark, they didn''t see his appearance. At this time, they saw a weak light in his hand. It was a lighter. He lit a cigarette and took a sharp bite.


    The blue tiger man dared to ask, "who are you?"


    The humanitarian: "you came to kill me and asked me who I am. It''s too much!"


    The man was surprised and said, "Duan Xin? What do you want? "


    Hehe, Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really don''t know how to answer you."


    "NIMA''s" people reacted, and Qi Qi pointed the muzzle of the gun at Duan Xin. In the continuous gunfire, Duan Xin dodged behind the tree. The bullet nailed the tree trembling, which was likely to discount it. Duan Xin didn''t dare to show up and pulled out a knife to wait for the opportunity.


    At this time, Luo also shot at the blue tigers like the wind. They just shot at Duanxin until there was a scream behind them. Then they turned the muzzle, but before it was locked, Luo also shot obliquely, so that they couldn''t see clearly.


    They quickly opened fire, and the bullet chased Luo Yi. Duan Xin took the opportunity to rush out, put down the two and hide back behind the tree, but they rushed to have a look, but there was no figure behind the tree. When he was in a panic, Luo also killed him from the other side.


    It was a simple internal and external attack. After two rounds, these people were busy. Although they shot quickly and held the gun stably, they could not really and effectively capture the figures of Duan Xin and Luo Yi.


    After eight people fell to the ground, the rest felt uncontrollable fear and unconsciously regressed step by step.


    But when they were about to leave the park, they suddenly heard a cry: "it''s not so easy to run."


    With the voice, a figure shot from the front. They immediately pulled the trigger at him. Unexpectedly, the figure tilted and didn''t know where to hide.


    At this time, the two people around the gun guard screamed. When they turned their heads, they saw that the bridge of their nose was broken by stones and their blood soared.


    Hearing the screams inside, no one thought Duan Xin was the one who died. The blue tiger was like a tiger with angry hair. Walking back and forth in front of the car, even Chen Dongpo frowned. Duan Xin and Luo Yi were stronger than they imagined.


    The blue tiger scolded: "it''s so special. No wonder even the Pang family fell into his hands. The boy really has the material. Call someone again immediately. No matter how much the loss is, we have to kill him today."


    Before the words fell, the gunfire began.


    The experienced Blue Tiger immediately looked sideways and heard that it was a sniper gun. Judging from the sound, the gunman was at least four or five hundred meters away from here. Even if he was a sharpshooter, he couldn''t guarantee that the bullet would not be missed. But after the four shots, the blue tiger clearly saw that the four gunmen who controlled the way out fell down.


    The nearest one was only eight or nine meters away from him. The powerful impact of the sniper bullet not only made the gunman have a bowl of blood holes on his side, but also nailed him four or five meters away, turned over and fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    The people around were so frightened that they were busy protecting the blue tiger, on full alert, and trying to find the location of the sniper and even the hiding place.


    Although they haven''t seen anyone yet, they still shot a few shots and wanted to suppress each other''s fire. They all looked very flustered. Only Chen Dongpo and the little man playing throwing knives turned their heads gently and looked at a tall building in the north.


    The sniper gun rang again and two more gunmen fell to the ground outside the park.


    The blue tiger turned his head in hatred and said, "find him!"


    The little man immediately shot in the opposite direction, took off and fell, and disappeared.


    After he left, dozens of people came to the road. At first, they thought they were their own personnel, but when they looked carefully, they found that they didn''t know anyone. The other party had fierce light in each eye, which was obviously an enemy rather than a friend.


    Many people''s faces changed. Seeing that they were holding knives, they calmed down a little, picked up guns and shouted, "don''t move, who are you?"


    At this time, a man stumbled out of the park. His face was covered with blood. It seemed that he had just bathed with blood. The blue tiger stared coldly and ordered someone to pick him up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man said in a hurry, "they''ve all killed them. They''re all dead!"


    After hearing this, many people''s bodies were shocked again. The blue tiger yelled, "can''t you kill him?" Suddenly, a voice came from the park: "Lord tiger, if this goes on, you and I will lose. Meet and talk?"


    Although Duan xinlai was supported and there was a terrible sniper outside, blue tiger was not afraid. Therefore, after he answered, he secretly threw a look at Chen Dongpo. The latter nodded slightly and quietly touched the back waist pistol with his right hand. He planned to black Duan Xin as soon as he appeared.


    Then, the blue tiger came out carelessly. He didn''t seem to have considered whether he would be exposed to the sniper gun. He pulled out a cigar, lit it, took a sip and said, "if you want to talk, why don''t you come out?"


    The words didn''t fall, just listen to a bang, a sniper bullet instantly hit the cigar between his teeth.


    The people around him were sweating. If the gun was aimed at the blue tiger''s head, no one doubted that he would not blow his head on the spot. The blue tiger grinned after he knew it, and then symbolically stepped back and hid next to one of his men.


    In many people''s impression, blue tiger is a reckless man with a short temper and no brain. His success depends on luck. However, Chen Dongpo knows that as the leader of heyisheng, blue tiger has no excellence and doesn''t know that there is a muzzle on him?


    He just pretended not to know.


    The bullet was close to him, and his eyes were only a flash. Not everyone could cultivate this calm, and the subsequent retreat was just the ornament of great wisdom. He had already calculated that Duan Xin didn''t dare to move him.


    Although those people on the road still have some momentum, what''s the difference with mole ants?


    What''s more, Duan Xin is strong. After all, he has to worry about women around him.

 Chapter 64

    "OK, I''m out!" Duan Xin came out with his hands on his back. Naturally, Luo Yi was next to him.


    Many people immediately picked up the muzzle of the gun. The blue tiger reached out to stop them, secretly made a gesture to Chen Dongpo, and then said with a smile: "good boy, I''m sure I won''t beat you into a sieve?"


    Duan Xin stood more than ten meters away from him and said, "of course you can hit me, and then feel lucky that you can avoid sniper bullets. As long as you express your body down and hide under your hands, it''s easy, isn''t it?"


    "Should I remind you that his JS sniper gun, known as the first sniper in Asia, is equipped with 12.7mm armor piercing bullet, that is, he can easily penetrate other people''s bodies and nail you?"


    As soon as the blue tiger''s face changed, the ordered subordinate''s consciousness stopped.


    Duan Xin smiled. He was a thoughtful man who knew how to make a start at a disadvantage. He said, "I just don''t understand why the tiger wants me to die."


    "Er..." Blue Tiger judged from his words that he didn''t know anything. Lu Xiaojiao didn''t hear his conspiracy with the Indians. She thought a little and smiled back: "brother!"


    With that, he strode over, enthusiastically took Duan Xin''s hand, pointed to the sky, stamped his feet and said, "the sky is above and the earth is below." then he pointed to the north and said, "the second master is in the north. How about worshiping a brother?"


    Duan Xin was stunned. He didn''t expect this guy to change so quickly. He smiled and said, "I admire master Hu, but Chen Dongpo somehow wants to kill my slave. I can''t let him."


    The blue tiger stared and said, "Po, what are you doing?"


    Duan Xin said, "he thinks she''s eavesdropping on your shit, so he wants to kill people."


    Blue tiger asked intentionally or unintentionally, "did she really hear anything?"


    Duan Xindao: "of course not."


    Blue Tiger waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s OK even if you hear it. I''m not afraid to tell you that I want to make some more powder abroad. The business has been booming in recent years. What''s the matter, brother? Let''s work together to make money."


    He never forgets to accuse Chen Dongpo. It''s like that.


    Chen Dongpo was shocked on the surface and quickly saluted: "brother Duan, I was wrong."


    "In that case, it''s OK." Duan Xin didn''t seem to notice anything and said, "goodbye, tiger. Don''t forget to call your little brother when you have a chance to get rich in the future."


    Then he turned and walked to the park.


    Chen Dongpo pressed the gun and didn''t see the blue tiger''s order for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord Tiger..."


    Blue Tiger''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, but he put his hand on it and said, "I don''t want to be killed by armor piercing bullets. It doesn''t matter what Duan Xin knows. The important thing is to kill him. With this boy''s courage and skill, the East China Sea will be his world sooner or later."


    Chen Dongpo nodded deeply and sighed, "to kill Duan Xin, we must make a careful layout and have experts to press the array, otherwise"


    Blue Tiger nodded and said, "keep an eye on him first. At present, the most important thing is to cooperate with the Indians. This matter must be carried out anyway."


    "Surely the ignorant little girl didn''t lie, otherwise she wouldn''t confess in the face of death?"


    A hotel.


    The comfortable big bed and iced watermelon water all made Duan Xin feel comfortable and comfortable. He had enough trouble this night, so the black dog called again to urge him. Duan Xin didn''t answer the connection and lay there and didn''t want to move.


    Luo also poured his own wine. It was his habit to have a drink before going to bed.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a young man came in with a guitar box on his back, a smile on his face, and a sense of pride all over his body. It was Malone.


    Malone first nodded to Duan Xin, then his eyes fell on Luo Yi''s face and said, "you''re arrogant at the first meeting. How''s it going? Have a duel? "


    He is a proud man. He wants to have a competition when he sees a master.


    Luo was stunned, then smiled and said, "if it''s wine, I''d like to accompany you."


    Malone disdained and said, "I''m looking for you more than wine?"


    "You are free" Luo also raised his glass to him and sat down to ignore him.


    Malone didn''t obey the way: "the wave mark didn''t dare to fight?"


    "You two have to compete. Go outside and find a place where there is no one. Don''t affect my rest." Duan Xin got up and drove them out of the room together with ah Si and Lu Xiaojiao. Then he went to take a bath and planned to have a good rest.


    Once flushed by warm water, Duan Xin immediately felt tired. At this time, he heard a light sound. Duan Xin thought he had met a killer again and turned his head.


    However, on the frosted glass in the bathroom, there was a figure with a clear curve. The body without clothes twisted slightly, and the way was endless. Although it was hazy, the outline that could be squeezed on the glass, the tight attached legs, and the lines slowly outlined by those soft hands from top to bottom clearly told Duan Xin that the girl in front of him was a charming beauty.


    Or a warm beauty.


    Duan Xin recognized Lu Xiaojiao, but didn''t expect her to dance behind the glass.


    That series of hot actions made Duan Xin sink into it inadvertently, and her heart and blood gradually burst out with Lu Xiaojiao''s dance.


    The soft beauty suddenly came a word horse.


    The impact of this picture made Duan Xin completely unable to stand. Bang, his back against the wall.


    At this time, a weak and boneless jade hand slowly leaned out of the door, and then disappeared like a naughty kitten. Duan Xin looked at it for a moment. Finally, the hand stretched out again, swung it a few times, and held it into a virtual fist, gently back and forth.


    Duan Xin''s throat surged gently.


    Then he looked at the door, first showing his hair, then his smooth forehead, then a pair of blurred beautiful eyes, and finally his lips as red and tender as cherries. He saw that she slowly handed her lips to her empty fist and made a movement.


    Duan Xin''s remaining mind is like a blade of grass rushed by running water, struggling until it disappears, and then the whole person can''t wait to paste it.


    This night, destined to be full of tenderness.


    It is also destined that someone will look hard in the wind.


    It was not until 4 a.m. that Zhang Honglu came out of the ambush with a group of gunmen. The former was so sleepy that he couldn''t help scolding: "Duan Xin, you''re dead on the street. Don''t you come?"


    It''s getting dark again.


    After eating the dinner made by Qin Boxin, Duan Xin went out and got on the bus.


    At this time, black dog revealed Zhang Honglu''s itinerary. At 10 p.m., he would still go to the wharf.


    Two brothers guarding near Zhang Honglu''s house also sent messages. Zhang Honglu had just gone out and went to a bath center. Ah Si looked at the map, frowned and said, "this bath center is not far from Zhang Honglu''s territory. It will be very troublesome to kill him here."


    Duan Xin closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t seem to hear it.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. Seeing the information content, he thought a little and said, "go to the stall street first."


    It''s still the stall, or the two yuan bottle of beer, or the little Mazar.


    Pang Jiahao still smoked and drank.


    Duan Xin sat down opposite him and said, "Uncle Cong can''t come. I hope I can keep the appointment for him."

 Chapter 65

    Pang Jiahao was stunned. He looked up and looked at the chessboard as if nothing had happened. He said, "but if you lose, you have to give me two hundred."


    Duan Xindao: "of course."


    Pang Jiahao said, "then come."


    Duan Xin''s chess style is very different from that of Miao Cong. He strongly advocates attack. After a short time, he won half of Pang Jiahao''s chess pieces, but he didn''t hurry to the general. Instead, he mobilized cars and horses to kill the latter''s remaining chess pieces.


    Pang Jiahao had lost the chess game, but he was very unwilling and said angrily: "do you need to kill all?"


    Duan Xin smiled and suddenly said, "this is also my attitude towards the Pang family."


    Pang Jiahao was obviously frightened by his words. Then he carefully examined Duan Xin and said, "you have taken half of Pang''s property, isn''t it enough?"


    Duan Xindao: "not enough"


    The Pang family paused for a long time and murmured, "why do you say this? It seems that we are just playing chess."


    Duan Xin said meaningfully, "it''s chess."


    Pang Jiahao said, "play chess when you play chess."


    Duan Xin said again, "but what if I want you to be my chess piece?"


    Pang Jiahao''s eyes flashed with surprise. Then he stared at the chessboard and said, "I only know how to play chess, and I just want to play chess. I can''t do anything else. What else do you want me to do?"


    Duan Xin whispered, "I want you to fight a business war and steal horses and cars again!"


    Pang Jiahao hesitated and said impatiently, "although I insist that the pangs owe you, why do you think I will deal with my family for you? When you point out without hesitation that you want to fight to destroy Pang''s family, and I should even stop this from happening? "


    Duan Xin said carelessly, "I can''t, but for women?"


    "Woman?" Pang Jiahao sneered and said, "I''m a romantic on earth. Women are just my playthings."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "there is a woman who insists that a man who loves her will appear and fulfill the promise he made many years ago. Although she looks forward to it and the man has long forgotten it, her heart has never wavered."


    "I don''t know, sir, do you still remember your affectionate gaze?"


    Pang Jiahao''s face changed dramatically.


    The name surging up in his heart led his thoughts to the deep long lost past, which made him painful and pitiable.


    As if there were only one cry in heaven and earth.


    Duan Xin knocked on the chessboard, coldly interrupted his thoughts and said, "you lose, take two hundred."


    Pang Jiahao raised his head, looked blankly at Duan Xin and said in a hurry, "where is she?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, just playing with a chess piece.


    Pang Jiahao''s whole body trembled involuntarily, just like a child awakened from a nightmare.


    He did just wake up from the nightmare, but when he woke up, it was more painful than in the nightmare. He asked painfully again, "where is the box heart?"


    Duan Xin showed a cruel smile, looked at him for a moment, and got up and got into the car.


    The car left quickly.


    Ah Si asked, "brother, shall we block Zhang Hong Road?"


    With a long sigh, Duan Xin hid an imperceptible bitterness in his eyes and said, "have people arranged it?"


    Ah Si said, "basically in place!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "go see Qi Tianji."


    A luxurious living room, a ruddy and bright eyed Qi Tianji, holding a bowl of famous Biluochun in his hand.


    Qi Tianji is not used to drinking tea. He just enjoys a moment of peace when drinking tea.


    So Duan Xin didn''t bother and waited quietly for him to finish drinking.


    After a cup of tea, Qi Tianheng said, "there are forty bodyguards in my family. Ah Mu began to call people when he saw you. I think it''s almost the same now."


    Duan Xin smiled disapprovingly and said, "I want to kill brother Tian. They really can''t stop me."


    As soon as amu''s face changed, he was about to draw his gun. Several bodyguards also looked dignified and stretched out their hands into their arms.


    Qi Tianji gave a slight wink and said, "of course you didn''t come all of a sudden to kill me."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m going to fight Zhang Honglu tonight."


    Everyone knew the meaning of the fight. Qi Tianji was not surprised, but youyou said, "then go to him. Why did you come to see me?"


    Duan Xindao: "come for cooperation"


    Qi Tianji was like hearing the biggest joke and said with a surprised smile, "do you want to cooperate with me? You think I''ll work with you? Kill your fellow brothers? "


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said without panic: "as the No. 2 figure of heyisheng, brother Tiange has boundless natural scenery outside, but I heard some news that brother Tiange seems to have made great achievements and has become a thorn in the eye of Zhang Honglu and even blue tiger. They don''t allow you to grow up any more, so Zhang Honglu took your two docks."


    Seeing that Qi Tianji didn''t refute, ah Si had a secret way. He only heard Duan Xin say again: "although you are all winning with righteousness, you are the one who contributes. Others are not only enjoying the success, but even jealous of you. Even if brother Tian always takes into account this brotherhood, does Zhang Honglu think so?"


    Qi Tianji didn''t answer, just listened.


    Duan Xin smiled, took the teapot and filled him a cup of tea. He said, "I don''t ask brother Tian to do anything. I''ll kill and I''ll carry the consequences. Brother Tian just needs to find a way to contain Zhang Honglu''s people."


    "Of course, even if Tiange refuses to help, I can handle it, but I really want to share the victory with Tiange."


    Having finished what he should have said, Duan Xin relaxed and looked at the balcony at will. He praised: "it''s a very atmospheric balcony, overlooking less than half of the city. Brother Tian really has taste."


    "That day, I saw fireworks rising in the dark field of the Pang family. It''s time to make a decision. Bye!"


    He said he would leave and opened the door between the bodyguards. Amu hesitated to shoot, but found Qi Tianheng getting up and walking to the balcony.


    He watched Duan Xin get on the bus and drive away.


    Ah Mu couldn''t help saying, "brother Tian, just let him go?"


    Qi Tianji didn''t answer, but took a deep breath and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he saw a dark cloud floating in the sky and murmured, "the East China Sea is going to change."


    At this time, Zhang Honglu had finished steaming the sauna and leaned comfortably on the bed in the VIP massage room. In his hand, he was holding a bowl of herbal tea with water vapor and an immortal cigar in the ashtray on the next table. A snake like woman was lying in his crotch.


    He enjoyed it very much. He was about to turn over and get on his horse. Suddenly, the door opened and three people came in. The first was a handsome young man with both hands on his back.


    "Duan Xin?" Zhang Honglu reacted quickly enough. While staring and drinking, he reached into his pillow and touched out a black pistol.


    But he was fast, but someone was faster than him. Before his gun was raised, Luo also shook his wrist, spun out a membership card in his hand, slapped it on the barrel and burst the gun.


    At this time, the two bodyguards in the room also moved, but they were controlled by ah Si before pulling out their guns.

 Chapter 66

    Ah Si told them with two dark guns that no matter how brave they were, they had no chance to do anything.


    Inside and outside the bath center, there were no fewer than 20 elite bodyguards, but Duan Xin came in silently. Zhang Honglu scolded his men, pushed away the woman and shouted, "how did you come in?"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "I''ve come in. This is what you need to pay attention to!"


    Zhang Honglu has a big face, so his expression is easy to be strong. Seeing that his face is full of questions, Duan Xin smiles. He sits down in a chair, crosses his legs and says, "well, a handsome boy below brought me up. I only spent 3000 yuan, and he gave me a membership card."


    He pulled a cigarette to show the card on the ground, then threw the cigarette to Zhang Honglu and said with a smile, "things are much smoother than expected, aren''t they?"


    "What a terrible death!" Zhang Honglu wondered who the handsome boy was. He couldn''t stop scolding. He suddenly found a red dot on his body. He immediately restrained his impulse and subconsciously looked out of the window. Yes, he was blocked here by others and there was no sniper. In this case, it''s a problem whether he can survive or not. He felt that he didn''t dare to be angry, Instead, he grabbed the cigarette and lit it, relaxed his mouth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you want to kill me, of course I want to kill you."


    Zhang Honglu said, "then why don''t you do it?"


    Duan Xinyou said, "I''m thinking that if brother Lu is willing to spend money to buy his life, I don''t want to kill all of them."


    Zhang Honglu''s eyes brightened and he thought about countermeasures. It''s only three or four minutes away from his place. If his men arrive in time, even if they can''t live, they will be enough to kill him. How can Lao Tzu and Yisheng be so helpless? Thinking of this, he said, "how much do you want?"


    "I want your real estate title deed, um, including several docks you own." Duan Xin leaned slightly and said, "Zhang Honglu, I''ll tell you clearly that if you don''t hand over these today, there''s only a dead end. Give it or not?"


    Zhang Honglu stared at Duan Xin and felt that he had met a robber. The boy was darker than himself, but he understood that he couldn''t refuse at present and thought how to delay his men. Therefore, he said, "there''s no problem for you to get the land lease, but at least you can convince me, otherwise I''ll admit death and you won''t get a penny."


    Duan Xin didn''t seem surprised. He said, "Oh? What do you mean? "


    Zhang Honglu pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and said fiercely, "the most important thing to get out is face. Today you let me counselle you with a broken gun. That won''t work. If you can fight me squarely, don''t mention the title deed in my hand. I still have an agreement from the big man of ''Hongkong'', and I''m willing to give it to you."


    "With this agreement, you can dig diamonds in Africa!"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to invite himself to fight. He also threw a seemingly great bait to lead himself to a fair fight with him. At the same time, it showed his inherent value of Zhang Honglu and let himself worry about the consequences of doing him, but Duan Xin knew that this guy was delaying time to find a way back, and might even be thinking about how to hold himself.


    But Zhang Honglu is also sweating. No one knows whether Duanxin will agree.


    Duan Xin asked excitedly, "as far as I know, what major agreement has been signed with Yisheng? Your brother Lu is not high enough."


    Zhang Honglu was secretly pleased. When he asked this, he said, "this agreement is blue tiger. A few days ago, I wanted to use the death of the warden to frame him and Qi Tianji, but it didn''t succeed, so I hooked up with his woman. She stole it for me."


    "But you can rest assured that both the red sky leaders and the African side only recognize the agreement and not the people!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "brother Lu is really cruel and cruel. If this matter gets out, you can''t escape."


    Zhang Honglu said, "why don''t you say it?"


    Duan Xin said, "well, I''ll give you this chance."


    Zhang Honglu no longer said anything, grabbed a pair of underpants, put them on, and then jumped to stand in the middle of the room. The previous anger and loneliness disappeared, replaced by calmness and arrogance. Duanxin couldn''t stop his praise and got up to fight with a little solemnity.


    At the critical moment, the old man became more calm and calm. Although Duan Xin had seen Duan Xin''s ruthlessness and skill for a long time, it did not mean that he was not sure to defeat Duan Xin. The two men were not only a contest of fighting skills, but also a competition of experience and experience. He never believed that Duan Xin''s experience against the enemy would enrich him and could sit in the third place with Yisheng today, not by relationship, It''s not Dad, but fist, but iron and blood!


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Honglu gave a deep drink, and then jumped up. His strong right arm made a fierce round and attacked Duanxin. It seemed that his whole strength was focused on this punch. At once, Duanxin felt the momentum of the tiger out of the cage. He didn''t dare to be careless, moved his steps and catapulted back under the impact of Zhang Honglu.


    During the war against them, the 40 Pang family bodyguards stormed into the Pang family''s dark field, smashed the shop and hit everyone. They carried out sabotage activities. One of them also carried a gas tank, turned on the valve, and threw it into a nightclub, scaring the people around him. Then, he threw away the lighted lighter smartly.


    At this time, Qi Tianji was still standing on his balcony.


    His hand is no longer Biluochun who can meditate, but a dark Tang Dao.


    He is really a handsome man. An eagle hook nose commands his facial features, which shows that he is a person who is very good at controlling decision-making. At that time, his eyes seem to have a natural meaning of greed and contempt.


    He looks serious, solemn and powerful. Even when he is alone, he doesn''t seem to want to relax.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the Pang family''s dark field. Seeing the sky fire, he couldn''t stop sighing: "what bright fireworks!"


    Ah Mu came over and said, "brother Tian, what shall we do?"


    "Kill!"


    Qi Tianji gently spit out a word, and his eyes fell on the Tang Dao. He felt the infinite murderous spirit. Ah Mu couldn''t stop shaking his body. He figured out Qi Tianji''s choice without authorization and respectfully replied: "I''ll let my men go and swear to win Duanxin to the death."


    Amu turned and walked to the door. Qi Tianji didn''t seem to stop him. Amu was also secretly relieved. He knew how the situation in the East China Sea changed. Tonight, it was who Qi Tianji''s word "kill" fell on.


    If Duan Xin is killed, Amu believes that the East China Sea will soon return to calm. This is what he wants to see and what Qi Tianji wants to see!


    But just as he opened the door, Qi Tianji said coldly, "kill Zhang Honglu."


    Ah Mu''s body was shocked and he paused for a moment to go out.

 Chapter 67

    "Ha ha, have fun!" After a few punches, Zhang Honglu became extremely belligerent and even hit his chest to release his arrogance.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "you counselled."


    Zhang Honglu''s face was instantly ugly. He just shouted and laughed. In fact, he wanted to disturb Duan Xin''s mind, and then he took the opportunity to attack. Who knows, Duan Xin was not affected, but pointed out his inner fear.


    The boy was so hateful. Zhang Honglu''s eyes were cold. He sprang up on the floor and turned 360 degrees in the air. He seemed to stamp out his right leg made of steel. The timing and angle were extremely ingenious and fierce. He didn''t want to give Duanxin a chance to fight back.


    In the face of such a cunning and domineering attack, Duan Xin also hurriedly hid, moved his palms wrong, and simply and fiercely patted Zhang Honglu''s iron leg.


    Boom!


    After the dull body collision, Duan Xin seemed to lose his strength. His body lost its balance and the whole person hit the wall.


    Zhang Honglu knew that the opportunity was coming, and immediately rushed over. He punched fiercely and repeatedly. Seeing that he hit Duanxin''s head, he almost hit Duanxin''s wall.


    With the sound of banging, the wall splashed, and Duan Xin was forced to stand fast. Zhang Honglu''s hand was painful and unwilling to give up. His body was vertical again, and his right leg whipped to Duan Xin''s side.


    However, without waiting for Zhang Honglu to be happy, Duan Xin, who seemed to be about to fall, propped up the ground with one leg, and his body rose obliquely. When Zhang Honglu hit himself, his ready right knee was also on his right leg.


    Luo also secretly praised that he only taught Duan Xinsuo Dao skill, but he extended the method of "locking legs", which is really intelligent.


    Although Duan''s body and mind are thin, those knees contain infinite power. With the increase of the tongue, the explosive power is enough to make any opponent look sideways.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Honglu gave a strange cry, and Xiong fell out in embarrassment.


    Duan Xin was also blasted to roll and hit the ground. After turning twice in mid air, his flexible right leg first touched the ground, then slipped, and his right hand supported the ground, forcibly stabilizing the rolling momentum, handsome and stable. The next moment, he ignored the surging blood in his abdomen, and the whole person rushed to Zhang Honglu like a cheetah, with open and closed fists and no stingy physical strength, Hit Zhang Honglu like a hammer.


    Zhang Honglu, who hasn''t slowed down yet, can only raise his arms to block. In less than ten seconds, Duan Xin even hit 20 or 30 punches, and Zhang Honglu also blocked 20 or 30 times. It seems that he has the same strength, but Zhang Honglu''s arms are skin and flesh, and his blood is red. If he fails, he has to retreat.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold, and his fists hit Zhang Honglu''s arms at the same time. The whole person rose up and stamped Zhang Honglu''s chest with a fierce knee.


    Zhang Honglu, who was already sweating and exhausted, snorted, fell and crashed into the door. With a bang, he cracked the thick wooden door, and he fell out.


    At this time, he shouted with his mouth open: "somebody help me!"


    He felt that Duan Xin had slipped in, and his bodyguard must still be there. This was a chance of life and death, so he called for help before adjusting himself. But when he looked up, he saw more than 30 people standing outside the door, crowding the narrow passage.


    After listening to his cry, they all turned back with the same cold look. Looking at him was like looking at a joke.


    Zhang Honglu''s heart was suddenly cool.


    Of course, not all his bodyguards were cleaned up. They got into the wardrobe to escape, and then took out their mobile phones to call for support.


    Hearing that they were attacked, the black dog was so worried that he immediately called people. This is a nightclub with many security guards. In addition, a large number of his men gathered here recently, so the black dog also echoed.


    But as soon as he rushed downstairs, he was stopped by a mother sang.


    It turned out that when Qi Tianji came, no one greeted him, hit someone and smashed the store.


    Mother sang tut tut stood up and begged, "brother dog, what do you think? I dare not neglect him. I greeted him with a smile as soon as I came in, but he still hit people."


    "Why is he here? At this critical time, really special day dog! " The black dog was so upset that he saw Qi Tianji coming to him.


    He wanted to take people out directly, but in the East China Sea, no one dared to ignore Qi Tianji, let alone choose to ignore him when he lost his temper.


    The black dog braved his head and looked forward to Qi Tianheng''s understanding. He opened the door and said, "brother Tian, I have something urgent to go now. I''ll help you deal with that woman when I come back."


    Qi Tianji didn''t even listen. He slapped him.


    The black dog was slapped around, but he didn''t dare to resist. Let alone stare, Qi Tianji killed his father on the spot. He probably had to bear it, so he smiled with pain: "brother Tian, you can beat and scold, but brother Lu was attacked, I have to save..."


    Qi Tianji''s backhand is another slap.


    The corner of the black dog''s mouth saw blood, and he still said with a smile, "brother Tian, can you fight as you like when I come back?"


    Qi Tianheng kicked again.


    The black dog sat on the ground and couldn''t stand it. He said with a little dissatisfaction, "what do you mean?"


    Qi Tianji sneered, "what do I mean? Where''s Zhang Honglu? Let him see me. "


    "Oh!" The black dog said impatiently, "I didn''t say just now that my boss was attacked..."


    "What are you? Dare to talk to brother Tian like that! " Ah Mu came and kicked again.


    At this time, Zhang Honglu was carried to Duan Xin like a chicken and fell to the ground. Duan Xin twisted his foot on the back of his hand and said coldly, "Zhang Honglu, it''s agreed that whoever loses, you still want to run. It seems that I really shouldn''t give you a chance. I should break your neck directly."


    Zhang Honglu is a smart man. He knows that any sophistry is useless. Only practical action can save himself. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and knelt down, knocked his head three times to Duan Xin, and cried: "brother Duan, I''m wrong, you take all the land deeds and docks, and the agreement. Please give me a way to live. Your adult has released me a lot of things that are not human!"


    Looking at his virtue, Duan Xin was slightly surprised. There were no more killing opportunities in his heart. The other party had been so soft. It would be a little too much to start with him again, so he nodded and said, "Zhang Honglu, you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll bury you alive!"


    After that, Duan Xin walked to the door and waved to ah Si to bind Zhang Honglu.


    The night is dark, and the suburbs are darker.


    I don''t know when to dig a deep pit can''t see to the end, just like a black hole leading to hell.


    Zhang Honglu was forced to kneel by the pit. He was really afraid and his eyes were really cloudy. He hoped that the black dog could hear the meaning of his phone, bring things and bring people. Up to now, he still fantasized that he could turn defeat into victory.


    In the final analysis, it''s just thinking about your family background.


    So when he finished, he said the place out loud.

 Chapter 68

    Black dog has been with him for many years, but he can''t do it. Except that he was beaten by Qi Tianji, his men were forcibly dissolved by Qi Tianji.


    According to the password provided by Zhang Honglu, the black dog opened the safe. In addition to a thick stack of land deeds, there were more than 1 million cash and many valuable gold diamonds. He put them into his prepared backpack.


    Sitting in the car, the black dog hesitated and thought about what to do. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, he Zhang Honglu can change his life with the title deed. What about himself? It''s not going well tonight. Can Zhang Honglu let himself go? Even a heart will kill itself.


    When he thought of this, he was cruel and wanted to tear up the land deed. He planned to kill Zhang Honglu and ran away with the money. But he thought again that Zhang Honglu died and ran away, and his Qi Tianji was still alive. Who can be reconciled? So you can''t tear it. Let Zhang Honglu fight with Qi Tianji. It''s called killing with a knife. Anyway, you''re running away, and you''re afraid they''ll fight in the dark?


    The black dog made up his mind, and then gave the title deed to the little brother driving. He found an excuse to get out of the car and went straight to the bus station.


    The driving younger brother was surprised, but he still sent things to Zhang Honglu.


    The transfer procedures are handled by ah Si.


    Duan Xin leaned against the door of the car and played with a U disk in his hand. For about an hour, ah Si ran over with the documents and said, "brother, 120 copies have been signed. Although he can''t compare with the Pang family, he really has money!"


    Duan Xin was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "he has worked hard for so many years. Of course, he has a little foundation. Put away his things and show me the agreement of the red sky boss."


    Ah Si found something and handed it to Duan Xin. When Duan Xin looked down, he whispered, "brother, how to deal with him?"


    Duan Xin looked up at Zhang Honglu with a bitter face and said, "do as agreed. Zhang Honglu is gone. It''s not a worry. He will run away, but it''s conceivable that his future revenge will be crazy. We can take this to contain the uncertain factor of Qi Tianji."


    Then he raised his hand and said, "it depends on how he chooses!"


    Ah Si nodded vaguely and asked, "really let him go?"


    Duan Xindao: "let go"


    A Si took the order, looked at Zhang Honglu, grinned, looked around him, then untied the rope with his own hands, pulled a wrinkled 20 yuan from his pocket, stuffed it into Zhang Honglu''s underpants, and said with great atmosphere, "take it for a taxi."


    I wipe your ancestors, I, Zhang Honglu is so angry that his teeth ache and he wants to kick him to death, but at present, he only gives gifts and says, "thank you, thank you!"


    When he stumbled away, ah Si looked up and took a few breaths. He felt so cool. He had never dreamed that he would dare to let Zhang Honglu kneel one day, but Duan Xin''s appearance changed a lot of things.


    Ah Si was very happy. He thought that he could find two beautiful women to accompany him for a while. He couldn''t resist itching. Next, his mind was full of big white legs and big steamed bread. Suddenly, he heard Duan''s heart say, "get in the car, let''s see Qi Tianji!"


    Dark clouds were thick in the sky, but there was no thunder or rain.


    Except for the Pang family crying and howling in the dark, every place in the East China Sea is very calm. People live, play or fantasize as usual. No one knows that the rivers and mountains in the East China Sea are about to change their dynasties.


    "So, your Excellency has achieved his wish?"


    While talking, Qi Tianji got up and brought a good wine for Duan Xin and himself. Of course, this is a congratulatory wine. Duan Xin picked up the wine glass, carelessly collided with Qi Tianji, and took good care of it. He saluted ah Mu and his bodyguards, and then drank it up.


    The opening was very harmonious and let amu''s hesitant heart down.


    At this time, Duan Xin took out the U disk, inserted it into his mobile phone, and then played a video. It was only a few seconds. Qi Tianji said coldly, "kill Zhang Honglu!"


    Amu and others'' faces changed dramatically. They subconsciously looked at the balcony. No one thought that Duanxin had installed monitoring at Qi Tianji''s home at some time.


    Qi Tianheng can still sit steadily, but his heart is different. He knows that if the video will fall into the hands of blue tiger, he will be fully responsible for the collapse of Zhang Honglu. Duan Xin made a lot of money tonight, but let himself carry the black pot. This boy is too insidious.


    Amu pulled out the gun, clicked, and the pusher loaded. His movements were extremely consistent, showing his ruthlessness. Although he didn''t pick up the muzzle, everyone could see that as long as Qi Tianji ordered, he would not hesitate to play with Duanxin, even if he was afraid of death.


    The bodyguards took out pistols and shouted that they were eager to try.


    Luo Yi and ah Si also light their weapons and are ready for a bloody battle at any time, but the former is much more stable than ah Si. When ah Si yells with those bodyguards, Luo also leaned slightly and said, "sorry" to show that he pressed the monitoring.


    Qi Tianji calmly said nothing and slowly poured himself a glass of wine.


    People around him looked at him and Duan Xin. No one flinched from the next fierce battle. Of course, no one was optimistic about it, because the two sides were too close and there was only one table apart. In this case, no one could guarantee that they would not be shot dead by bullets.


    Everyone showed a dignified color, only Duan Xin didn''t seem to see the muzzle of a gun laughing.


    Then, he grabbed the wine glass and smashed the U disk. Due to excessive force, the wine glass broke, the fragments cut his fingers and blood flowed out.


    Qi Tianji raised his hand slightly and asked amu and others to put away their guns. Ah Si and them also put down their weapons slightly.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Tianji didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin took the paper towel from ah Si, wiped the blood off his hand, smiled and looked at the people: "I just want brother Tian to condescend and call me big brother!"


    WOW!


    The audience was booed.


    Before Qi Tianji spoke, the bodyguards sneered: "what? How dare you let brother Tian hang out with you? "


    "It''s a joke to let brother Tian worship you as the eldest brother. Brother Tian orders to abolish him!"


    Qi Tianji raised his hand to stop everyone''s shouting. Looking at Duan Xin, he couldn''t stop sighing. He hasn''t seen such a pleasing role for many years. He is superior in wisdom, courage, means and skill. It''s a rare wizard. He told himself that he can easily win himself, but he just gave up. This is called the gift of Huairou and took advantage of the situation.


    He gave amu a look. The latter understood and said instead of him, "Duan Shao, you should know that we belong to he Yisheng. We have worshipped Blue Tiger and another big brother. How is it possible? It''s too bad a rule. If we don''t share the world with Duan Shao, it''s the wish of our heart. "


    Qi Tianji nodded secretly. Ah Mu''s euphemism was exactly what he meant.


    At this time, ah Si scrambled and said, "it''s simple. As long as my brother does heyisheng faucet, isn''t it over?"

 Chapter 69

    Everyone looked at ah Si and was stunned. He solved the complex problem in one sentence. Even Duan Xin thought the boy was a little amazing. Ah Si was flustered by Duan Xin and stammered, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Duan Xin looked at amu and Qi Tianji, and smiled noncommittally. Then he got up and walked to the door. He didn''t say anything, but sighed with his hands on his back.


    He has thrown out an olive branch, but others refused. Next, when it comes to meeting Zhenzhang on the battlefield, it can be thought that it must be a fight between life and death. Many people can''t help worrying. Can Qi Tianji score a few points better than Hou Xinting, pangpan and Zhang Honglu?


    This sigh is like a hammer hitting people''s hearts.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Tianji suddenly got up, raised his glass and said, "brother Xin!"


    Duan Xin was very happy, but he looked back quietly and nodded to him gently.


    The day slowly dawned.


    When Duan Xin walked out of the room, he first heard Luo''s voice.


    He really didn''t expect that this guy started drinking early in the morning. What made him even more unexpected was that he was accompanied by Malone, Qi Tianji, ah Si, and Hu Lai with a suitcase.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling and suddenly remembered Luo Yi''s words: "everyone in the world is an alcoholic. You haven''t become an alcoholic because you haven''t met a real alcoholic."


    Seeing Duan Xin''s appearance, Hu Lai greeted him and said, "brother, I''m back."


    Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you came back just in time. Many fields are waiting to be received and handed over to you. Learn more from brother Tian."


    Hu Lai was overjoyed. Seeing that Duan Xin was a little anxious in his eyes and understood what he wanted to know, he whispered, "I discussed with brother Tian. He can get brother Cheng out."


    After hearing the news, Duan Xin was like eating 180 reassurances. His heart became very bright. He threw a grateful look at Qi Tianji, but said, "there are still a lot of things to do today... Forget drinking!"


    Just as Duan Xin tore off his vest and was ready to have a big drink, a Lamborghini stopped at the door of the unintentional bar, but Miao Cong came in and said, "master Duan, please come to my house!"


    Duan Xin can even imagine him as an entertainment tycoon. He is tall, with his back and head. He is domineering and looks forward to his prestige. He occasionally wears a pair of bookish glasses, which are just used to decorate his identity.


    He is even more arrogant and arrogant. He also likes to give people problems. He is afraid that he will give himself a blow as soon as he meets.


    Duan Xin is ready to accept the test of any prospective son-in-law, but he never dreamed that Miao Shousheng is a dry and thin little old man who likes to laugh. Although he is not ugly, he is not dignified and domineering, but more affinity. In him, there is almost nothing to show his identity as a big man except the Rolex classic version.


    If Mrs. Miao didn''t look good, he would even doubt whether Miao qingnuo was his own daughter.


    When Duan Xin came in, Miao Shousheng was watering flowers with a kettle. He looked at Duan Xin at random and said with a brilliant smile, "do you like flowers?"


    Duan Xin sent Miao qingnuo home for the first time. He didn''t see Miao Shousheng and cured mother-in-law Xiong. Miao Shousheng still didn''t see him. Today, he suddenly invited him to come. Of course, it''s not to talk about flowers. Duan Xin wondered if his future father-in-law has an edge in his words? Can you dig a pit for yourself, so he carefully said, "do you mean appreciating flowers?"


    Miao Shousheng laughed and said, "young man, you look a little stiff!"


    Duan Xin scratched his hair and honestly admitted, "yes."


    Miao Shousheng said, "come and water the flowers with me."


    Duan Xin obediently went over and listened to him talk about flower knowledge. From one basin to the next, Duan Xin made a fuss and secretly said that it was useless to pull these. Anyway, I have picked your daughter''s flower.


    At the brightest pot, Miao Shousheng stopped, looked at Duan Xin with deep meaning, and suddenly said, "young man, do you know that you have stepped on half of the East China Sea?"


    Duan Xin was slightly surprised and didn''t really think about it.


    Miao Shousheng added: "young people today are complacent about their achievements and call themselves male gods. They can be idols on TV, and then show people how hard they work and how awesome they are. Hehe, just don''t throw away the relationship between their parents, or they won''t be farts."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "incisive"


    Miao Shousheng said, "few people really rely on their own hands to achieve brilliance."


    "You are one of them!"


    Duan Xin suddenly felt like sweating, but the surface was calm and said, "Uncle Miao looks at me!"


    "Look high?" Miao Shousheng said unhappily, "you didn''t rely on the backer and changed the pattern of Donghai city in only one month. This is called skill. How can I look up?"


    "Er!" Duan Xin blinked and said, "all right."


    Miao Shousheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "do you know why safflower is pleasing to the eye?"


    Duan Xin shook his head obediently and violently.


    "Because there are green leaves," Miao Shousheng said slowly, "the East China Sea is a red flower, the Pang family, the Miao family, and Yisheng are all green leaves, the first rich family is a red flower, and the other families are all green leaves."


    Duan Xin nodded thoughtfully.


    "Are you already planning to completely destroy the Pang family?" Miao Shousheng''s eyes focused on Duan Xin and said, "don''t do this. The Pang family can fall. You should always remember that he can fall, but you have to ask when you can afford the consequences of the Pang family falling?"


    Duan Xin took a deep breath and didn''t answer.


    Miao Shousheng began to water the flowers again and said, "to defeat the enemy, you don''t need to cut off every branch, but to make yourself red flowers and let them live in your glory and worship you at any time."


    Duan Xin suddenly found that Miao Shousheng''s small eyes really had the magic of penetrating people''s hearts and turning complexity into simplicity. He showed some respect and gratitude in his eyes. He saluted respectfully and replied, "thank you for your advice, uncle Miao."


    Miao Shousheng smiled with a bright smile and said, "I''m also worried that you aim at revenge. In that case, you don''t deserve to be my son-in-law. At present, you should focus on..."


    With that, he threw the spout of the pot and a little water fell on the map on the wall, which is the mountainous area in the southwest of China.


    Duan Xin secretly said that he had a hand and said, "practical military training?"


    The southwest mountainous area is the experimental site for the military training of Freshmen of Donghai University. This military training is the focus of the whole Donghai University and even the whole China.


    The commander-in-chief of the enemy is basically here for this.


    Miao Shousheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "those who have outstanding performance can be exceptionally promoted to join the army, become a member of the glorious enemy, directly awarded the rank of captain, and may enter the blood wing special team. If they are the best among the best, they will even..."

 Chapter 70

    "It''s still confidential for the time being. I can''t say too much, but this is your real opportunity."


    With that, Miao Shousheng put down the kettle, rubbed his head and walked to the sofa and said, "I''ve violated the rules. Who makes you my daughter''s sweetheart? I must not blame Lao Chi tou. Alas, I have to play tricks with him again. It seems that a box of Maotai is indispensable."


    Duan Xin is secretly funny. It is estimated that only Miao Shousheng dares to call Chi Wanqing, the great hero of the Chinese nation and the commander-in-chief of the enemy, Laochi head.


    But his heart is more grateful. He hasn''t seen his father since he was a child, and Miao Shousheng is charging like his father. It can be said that these words weakened his deformed character, made his heart more mature, gave him a deeper understanding of power, and even changed his life trajectory.


    If you want to do it, be the safflower of the whole world!


    Miao Shousheng added, "if you''re OK today, stay for lunch."


    "Uncle Miao, there''s something you might want to know about commander Chi." Duan Xin thought about it and finally told Miao Shousheng the news of the assassination. The latter''s face changed greatly and grabbed Duan Xin''s hand: "is the news reliable?"


    Duan Xin said, "a friend of mine overheard it. I don''t think it''s wrong."


    He concealed Lu Xiaojiao''s name for fear of bringing trouble to her. After all, the two Indians did plastic surgery in her house. This is not a big thing. After all, Aunt Zhang opened the door to do business, but she was afraid of those who wanted to make an article from it.


    Miao Shousheng nodded. There is no need to emphasize the importance of this matter. He secretly rejoiced that it was right to invite Duan Xin today. Looking at Duan Xin''s flashing eyes, he blinked and said with a smile: "boy, just tell me now. Did you sum up anything before?"


    Duan Xin smiled and didn''t deny it, but it''s different now. Miao Shousheng recognized his son-in-law and had a good relationship with Chi Wanqing. In order to avoid accidents, he said.


    It was right for young people to fight for opportunities for themselves, so Miao Shousheng didn''t blame him. He smiled very thief and said the key: "where did they choose the assassination site?"


    Duan Xinwei was stunned and said, "Uncle Miao, you?"


    Miao Shousheng said, "how sure are you of your actions? You should think about it carefully. You can''t joke about it. If it succeeds, I''ll do it at laochitou. As for the East China Sea military region, they can know it later, ha ha! "


    Duan Xin immediately felt that Jiang was still old and spicy, and was glad he was right.


    When Duan Xin came out of the room, he went to talk to mother-in-law Xiong and ate osmanthus cake with the old man. He went to Miao qingnuo''s residence.


    Entering the door, Duan Xin saw Miao qingnuo behind the table biting his pen and frowning, like a great enemy.


    "Duan Xin, please help me see how to do this problem." Miao qingnuo seemed to see the Savior. He came and grabbed Duan Xin, pressed him on the chair, and couldn''t wait to hand over the problem list to him.


    Duan Xin looked at it as an English question and said, "you should be more professional than me when you learn English, and then you have to ask me for advice."


    Miao qingnuo tooted his mouth and said, "no way, I won''t be ashamed to ask."


    Although Duan Xin learned Chinese and classical literature and had nothing to do with English, he learned English very well. He looked down at the topic and immediately explained syntax and structure to her.


    Miao qingnuo listened carefully on the surface, but her mind didn''t seem to be on the subject at all. She pinched him from time to time, and then nodded as if nothing had happened. Oh, I see.


    This process is extremely interesting, which makes Duan Xin cry and laugh.


    Then Miao qingnuo waved to the girls at home and said, "it''s none of your business here. Let''s go out and play."


    Looking at her eyes turning, the corners of her mouth were still charming. Duan Xin pretended not to know and said, "I want to drink tea!"


    Miao qingnuo put down his pen and the list of questions and said, "you know what I want to do, but you still want to drink tea?"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "if you''re thirsty, you have to drink."


    Miao qingnuo put his jade hand to his clothes, bit his lips and said, "no, you have to be thirsty."


    "Oh!" Duan Xinjing said with a smile, "girl, you''re going crazy. Can you not take the initiative than me? In love, active women make men unbearable. "


    Miao qingnuo pinched his waist and said, "do you want me to continue?"


    Duan Xin''s face was positive and said, "of course, continue."


    "Annoying!" Miao qingnuo''s face turned red and looked around. Seeing that no one was nearby, he couldn''t wait to lower his head.


    Two days without words, the last day of September.


    Early in the morning, Duan Xin and Luo also came out of the unintentional bar. As their cars started, at least 20 cars set off in a parking lot.


    On the way, Duan Xin called vice Bureau Wang and Yan Pao respectively.


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, they were surprised at first, and then understood that the day of promotion and wealth had come. They hurried to take their own actions and began to prepare according to Duan Xin''s meaning.


    Soon, the target area appeared in front of him. This road was the main road from the airport to the East China Sea military region, but there was a distance between them. Luo also stopped his car on the roadside and waited quietly for news with Duan Xin.


    At this time, Malone was hiding on the roof of a building. After two days of investigation, he chose the best position to grasp the overall situation.


    Born as a killer, he concluded that the assassin was on the rooftop.


    Although this area is more prosperous than the unlisted center, there are shopping malls, hotels and a large flow of people. If there are martial law armed police officers and soldiers on both sides of the road, it is difficult for the assassin to start. One possibility is to create chaos first, force Chi Wanqing to get off, and then kill him. However, if this is the case, the assassin will not want to live. If he wants to break through the enemy The guards of the East China Sea military region completed the killing and retreated with layers around. They had to act at a high place.


    Moreover, the assassin uses micro missiles. Naturally, this violent weapon cannot be easily found. It is safe and has a high success rate on the rooftop.


    Through the double mirror on the sniper gun, Malone tirelessly lives on every rooftop, looking for suspicious people and situations, while Duan Xin''s men are distributed everywhere to wait and explore. If Malone determines the target building, they will act as soon as possible. Of course, in addition to locking the whereabouts of the assassin, their other task is to block the responders.


    Duan Xin is not sure whether blue tiger will provide evacuation services for Indians, but he is prepared for such an arrangement.


    After a while, deputy bureau Wang led a group of people to arrive. He dressed himself as a dog walker, threw a police headset to Duanxin while the dog peed on the car tire, and then walked carefully.


    This guy is nervous and his acting skills are too poor. Duan Xin shook his head and asked him to behave naturally in the headset. No one knows when the assassin will come, but everyone knows that if they find a clue, the eighth floor will give up.


    When Vice President Wang nodded awkwardly, Duan Xin said, "send your family out of town."


    Deputy bureau Wang couldn''t understand Duan Xin''s meaning, but he did it anyway.

 Chapter 71

    As time went by, there were more and more pedestrians in the street. Duan Xin and Luo didn''t find any suspicious people. Instead, they recognized several plain clothes. After looking at the time, it was two hours before Chi Wanqing arrived here. Now it was ten o''clock. Duan Xin calmed down and didn''t expose them through headphones.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a woman, an oriental woman, whose body shape was larger than that of ordinary women. She was wearing a dress, with large breasts and hips, round and sexy. Her facial features belonged to the "bold" type, especially a pair of eyes, which were big and bright. Although a pair of glasses blocked many original edges, Duan Xin still saw a trace of wildness.


    Somehow, he smelled curry through the window.


    The woman on the bed is full of wild, and it may not be a cruel angle on the battlefield.


    She twisted her hips into the nearby building.


    At this time, Malone''s voice came from the headset: "target locked, building 7"


    It turned out that Duan Xin, in order to facilitate their movement, numbered every building in this area. No. 7 is the building where women enter.


    Duan Xin immediately gave instructions, then got off and walked to No. 7.


    When I got to the door, I saw that the woman had just entered the elevator. Looking back, I just met Duan Xin''s eyes. Perhaps Duan Xin was too young to attract her attention, or because Duan Xin was a little handsome. In short, she licked her lips and blew a kiss.


    Duan Xinyi was excited, inexplicably disgusted, and nodded to Luo Yi. The latter walked along the street, and Duan Xin went straight to another elevator. At the same time, he handed his eyes to several plainclothes in the lobby and showed them to the left and right exits. Several plainclothes were stunned. In his impression, there was no such person as Duan Xin in the police system, but he looked like a leader with a police headset, so they didn''t doubt it.


    Walking up the stairs to the roof, Duan Xin found that the iron door was locked and frowned. At this time, Malone''s voice came again: "there''s another woman."


    Duan Xin smiled and said that they were still very cautious, but they didn''t know that a net had been laid here. Someone else changed and pried open the lock and was found by the people on the roof. However, it didn''t upset Duan Xin. With a gentle lick of the all souls tongue, the lock cylinder was damaged in less than five seconds. With a click, the door opened.


    The rooftop is very open and can be seen at a glance. Duan Xin sees two people squatting near the edge. In addition to the woman, there is a small man, not tall, but very strong. They communicate in a low voice in Hindi. Duan Xin can hear but can''t understand.


    At this time, footsteps sounded downstairs. For fear of attracting their attention, Duan Xin hurried down lightly. Seeing that it was vice Bureau Wang, he first made a silent gesture and whispered, "what are you doing up here?"


    Vice Bureau Wang smiled, and instead of answering, he asked the rooftop door for information.


    Everyone else is looking for a target. If this guy doesn''t, he will stare at Duan Xin. He believes that the assassin can''t escape from Duan Xin''s palm. As long as he keeps an eye on Duan Xin, he will certainly get a piece of meat to eat.


    Duan Xin was a little helpless and led him quietly back to the door.


    Looking through the crack in the door, the little man took an oval jar out of his backpack. The lid on it was unscrewed. It was something similar to a warhead. It could be as big as a six-year-old child. Duan Xin didn''t understand this, but it was not difficult to imagine its explosive power.


    At this time, the little man took out several things, including a fixed frame, metal leaves, and an electric drill wrench. Under his skilled assembly, a micro missile launcher was completed in less than five minutes. Then, he put the warhead on the launcher, connected the wire, and checked it again. Only then did he breathe a sigh.


    During this period, the woman was also busy. She took out her notebook from her satchel and skillfully hit the keyboard. Soon after the little man finished, she also stopped her action and smiled at him to show that she had finished.


    Deputy bureau Wang has never seen this formation in his life. He feels numb. These terrorists are too bold and reckless. They even use missiles. If this thing really explodes on the road in front of the building, how many people will be killed? His heart hung up and his right hand unconsciously touched the pistol. When he saw Duan Xin smiling, he secretly said that he was young and ignorant. He was worried that Duan Xin might get in the way. He also wanted to push him aside.


    At this time, the two men sat down against the edge of the roof. The man''s hand unconsciously touched the woman''s body, and the woman was touched by him, smiling very charming.


    Wang''s deputy bureau smacked his tongue and couldn''t help saying, "do you still want to come while you have time?"


    Duan Xin glared at him. Vice Bureau Wang quickly shut up. Seeing that the other party didn''t hear him, he whispered in his heart, so he heard Duan Xin say, "both are men."


    "Er..." deputy bureau Wang opened his mouth in surprise, then his eyes brightened, looked at the two on the roof and secretly swallowed saliva.


    Duan Xin turned his white eyes, pointed to the eyes of vice Bureau Wang, and pointed to them to remind him to concentrate on Chrysanthemum!


    It''s almost noon.


    The sun becomes a poisonous woman, as if to roast the whole world.


    Dazhu''s sweat slipped from Malone''s head and could smoke on the roof. His position was not blocked at all. He was very uncomfortable due to the hot sun, but his eyes were still staring at the double mirror without any relaxation.


    This is the quality of snipers.


    Duan Xin is also sweating. Although the sun can''t find him, the air is really dry and muggy. He takes a breath into his lungs and is about to suffocate. Vice Bureau Wang is also wet. It''s because of the cold sweat. He''s not sure to put down the two people and doesn''t want to ask for support. Of course, whether he can make a contribution depends on whether he catches or kills them.


    The two assassins are not easy. Now they are engaged in assassination in hostile countries. You know, any small accident will plunge them into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Fortunately, there was an alarm in the distance.


    The men and women were shocked at the same time, lying on the edge and looking down. There were heavily armed soldiers on both sides of the road. It was not long. Several police cars came, and the whole road began to be closed. The nearby pedestrians stepped back, curious to see which big man came.


    Chi Wanqing''s motorcade finally appeared, and the atmosphere on the rooftop was dignified. The woman used the computer to lock the motorcade. Finally, she pressed her finger on the Enter key. As long as she pressed this key, the missile would automatically track. There was no difference. Chi banged on Chi Wanqing''s bulletproof car and killed him.


    The little man wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded to the woman with a dignified look.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth are raised gently, and her fingers are slightly forced.


    At this time, suddenly heard a low muffled sound, a flower in front of the woman, and then looking for the computer disappeared.


    Cracks appeared on the ground, and a bullet still rotating and nailed in was clearly visible. It was this bullet that smashed the computer.


    They were dazed and subconsciously looked around. At this time, Duan Xin walked out with his back and said, "very accurate shooting, isn''t it?"


    Deputy bureau Wang jumped out behind him, raised his gun and shouted, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 72

    They stared at them. They were at a loss at first. They soon realized that the action was exposed. They had already laid a snare, but they didn''t dare to move under the muzzle of Wang''s deputy bureau. They just looked up and inhaled, and their eyes were full of reluctance and sadness and anger.


    Just then, there was another muffled sound.


    The little man fell down and left half of his head bloody.


    Duan Xin''s eyebrows moved. He subconsciously looked at Malone''s hiding place. He also realized that he didn''t shoot the gun. There was a sniper nearby. Malone was also surprised. He had rich experience and superior location. He identified the source of the sound. He immediately picked up the muzzle of the gun, looked back and forth in a tall building, saw a faint shadow behind a curtain, and pulled the trigger immediately.


    He was right. Another gunman was hiding behind the curtain. After putting down the little man, he planned to kill the woman before she hid. But just two shots were fired, and there was a bang in front of him. His gun was smashed. He knew it had been locked, so he immediately stepped back.


    At this time, Duan Xin knocked the woman down and just avoided the gunman''s two shots, but the woman was a strong master, punching and elbowing Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin blocks and hides, and grabs the woman''s wrist with his backhand.


    The woman rolled out and kicked Duan Xin with her big foot. Duan Xin was hard hit and ran over again.


    Deputy Wang wanted to shoot, but the fierce rolling and tearing made it difficult for him to lock the target, so he quickly stepped over and kicked the woman''s head without pity.


    This foot hit the face door and knocked her somersault. Her face was covered with blood. She stood on the ground with one hand and took a breath. Looking at Duan Xin and vice Bureau Wang, evil and evil flashed in her eyes. Then, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth. Her hands and knees worked together. The whole person flew up, turned over the edge of the roof and fell down.


    "Yes!"


    Unwilling to let her run, vice Bureau Wang hurried over and looked down. Suddenly, he heard the news of hunting. He didn''t understand what was going on, but when he saw a woman rising into the sky, the wind blew his eyelids numb, and there was a flying man in the air in front of him, he couldn''t stop. He took two steps back and looked at it. After the torn dress, he was a parachute jumper.


    At this time, her limbs were wide open and she flew obliquely to the other side of the building at a high speed.


    "Open again." vice Bureau Wang scolded, raised his gun and hit but didn''t hit anyone. When he made a slight adjustment and wanted to shoot again, his wrist was caught by Duan Xin. The latter said coldly, "don''t you know what to catch alive?"


    Living is good, but for vice Bureau Wang, life and death are not bad. Seeing that the situation is urgent, he can''t manage much. He threw off Duan Xin''s hand and shot while chasing.


    Duan Xin kicked him to the ground with one foot. Vice Bureau Wang gave a snort, turned the muzzle of the gun to Duan Xin and said angrily, "what do you want to do? I''ll kill you! "


    "Can''t you see that someone wants to kill people?" Duan Xin snapped, "still shooting. Are you with him?"


    Deputy bureau Wang was frightened and a little at a loss. When he was stunned, Duan Xin aimed at the building behind the building, saw the distance, took a few steps to jump out, jumped on the lower balcony, and then jumped back to the building and went downstairs in this way.


    I''m sweating with Vice President Wang in the past. This is a building with more than 20 floors. This boy is jumping around on the balcony and air conditioner like a rabbit? Madman, madman, immediately showed disdain and scolded: "you don''t need an elevator, stop writing!"


    With that, he also hurried to the iron gate.


    There were continuous gunshots on the rooftop, and there was chaos on the road. Pedestrians ran in a hurry, and military soldiers picked guns to guard and pursue the gunmen.


    On the road here, a man jumped onto a motorcycle on the side of the road like a cheetah. The motorcycle immediately howled wildly and shot wildly. It shuttled between various vehicles like an arrow, which caused nearby pedestrians to scream and open their mouths to look for the motorcycle.


    The clothes are floating, which is Luo''s boundless elegant figure.


    At this time, Duan''s heart beat down the stairs, squatted down to relieve for a moment, strengthened his knees, and then hurried to the ground. The strong explosive force suddenly stretched his body, shot out in an instant, ran quickly, jumping left and right, acting like a jumping kangaroo, ugly, but fast like a bobcat.


    At a high altitude in front of him was a female flying man, and behind him was a series of police and military vehicles.


    Pedestrians were stunned when they saw this scene that can only be seen in the film. They guessed that Duan Xin was a leader''s bodyguard and praised him one after another. His capable and unrestrained figure was simply no longer handsome. They took out their mobile phone camera and took the initiative to get out of the way.


    No one noticed that a figure was approaching Duanxin on another road.


    When he arrived at the intersection, he saw Duan Xin in front. The man suddenly accelerated and flew to the rear-view mirror of a car. The top was full of strength and forcibly pushed the rear-view mirror off. He grabbed it in his hand, swung his arm and smashed Duan Xin''s back without delay.


    At the same time, the whole person rushed out again.


    "Pa!" With a sound, the rearview mirror accurately hit Duan Xin''s back. With great strength, Duan Xin was hit with a mouthful of blood in his chest. It was good that another dog ate shit. Fortunately, there was a street lamp pole in front of him.


    At the same time, he felt that the evil wind behind him was not good. He also took advantage of the situation to fly up, hold the pole with one hand, swing his body around the circumference, swing his feet, and kick the sneaker behind him.


    Duan''s heart turned bad into good, and his feet were just fierce. He thought that even if he couldn''t hurt the sneaker, he would push him back and buy time for himself. However, unexpectedly, the sneaker who jumped in the air just turned his body sideways, judged the force point like lightning, blocked it with his arms, kept the direction of moving forward unchanged, and held the street lamp post for a moment. He also turned his body and straightened his waist, Not only parry Duan Xin''s subsequent continuous kicks, but also hit Duan Xin''s lower leg bone with his right knee.


    Pedestrians nearby didn''t see how he did it.


    Only heard a crackling sound of attack, and the two men had flown three times on the street lamp post.


    At the end of inertia, the attacker''s right fist suddenly poked out and hit Duan Xin''s throat. With its strong strength and sharp angle, it seemed that one blow would break Duan Xin''s throat.


    At the end of his heart, Duan had no choice but to free up his hand block. After being hit, he fell like a shell and hit the ground with a thud, but it didn''t matter. His own strength made him fight with a carp, squint his eyes, and finally see the comer.


    This man is wearing a pleasant goat mask, which makes people can''t see his appearance clearly, but he exudes a sinister spirit all over. He is thin but not weak, and his eyes are vicious.


    Duan Xin felt that he was a little familiar with his figure and shouted, "Chen Dongpo"


    The man''s body shook slightly, but he didn''t answer, but attacked Duanxin again.


    Duan Xin turned and ran in the direction of the woman and said, "Chen Dongpo, it''s you at the critical moment. Do you think I can''t recognize you hiding under the mask?"

 Chapter 73

    Duan Xin said, "I guarantee that she will be captured when she lands on the ground, and you have no chance."


    Chen Dongpo, wearing a pleasant goat mask, gave a disdainful cold hum and was about to speak. At this time, the woman in the air changed direction. He gave up Duan Xin and ran after her instead. Duan Xin looked and ran after him again.


    Ten miles away, the woman escaped Duan Xin''s ambush by parachuting clothes. After throwing the police and soldiers out for several miles, only Duan Xin, Luo Yi, Chen Dongpo and later Malone could keep up with her.


    But if she can fly again, she will fall to the ground.


    There was a pedestrian street ahead. A van came across the road on the left. She knew that it was arranged by the partner. However, her companion was killed, which made her have a clear understanding of them. Therefore, when she took off her parachute jumpsuit and walked towards them, she suddenly pulled out her pistol and shot five people in the car. All three of them, including the driver, died on the spot.


    When she got to the car, she pulled down the driver''s body, screwed her ass and got on the car. As soon as she grasped the steering wheel, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Whether she could survive today depends on this car.


    But she had just started the car. Suddenly, she heard the howling of the motorcycle on the right. She felt bad. She hurried to look at it. In her line of sight, a car and a person rushed across. The momentum was like a tiger. The car was more than one meter high from the ground and the person was more than one meter high from the car. With a bang, the van was knocked out of shape and almost overturned.


    This is not the end. The man pointed his toes on the top of the van and tried to adjust his figure. Leng Rui''s eyes flashed a thick arrogance. He pulled out a residual blade saber and shook his hands in the mid air.


    When he hit the ground on his side, the woman was stabbed on the shoulder. With great strength, he strung her on the back of the chair, and the tip of the knife was broken.


    The pain made her brain lack of oxygen, grinned and howled, and two rows of scorched teeth appeared. She wanted to pull out the knife. Suddenly, the word "wave mark" was engraved on the body of the knife, and her expression changed completely at a moment.


    As if all the pain she suffered had disappeared, all the pain in the world could not compare with the impact brought to her by these two words, and her soul, survival and hatred were completely deterred.


    At this time, Chen Dongpo and Duan Xin also arrived nearby.


    The former suddenly pulled off the mask and shook his hand at Duan Xin. The seemingly weightless mask immediately became a deadly Frisbee. Because the distance was too close, he shot too fast. This time, he was hitting Duan Xin''s chest. Click, the mask broke, and Duan Xin seemed to be pulled by a rope behind him. He stopped in the air and fell to the ground.


    The former slightly turned his head and disdained his eyes.


    Duan Xin only saw a mask, spit out a mouthful of blood, and heaved his breath again.


    The former took advantage of this opportunity to shoot at women.


    A bullet smashed the window, and a bullet pierced her hanging palm. She looked as if she was ignorant and unconscious. Then she instinctively pressed her head down to avoid.


    Due to the long distance and the bleeding, Chen Dongpo thought he had succeeded, so he adjusted the muzzle and fired a random gun at Duan Xin in the back.


    Duan Xin tilted his head. A bullet flew clearly from his earlobe. He didn''t dare to delay. He fell to the side and rolled on the spot. Several bullets were nailed to the ground he rolled over.


    He rolled over behind a car.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Dongpo burst out laughing, very Yin, and said, "I''m Chen Dongpo, but what can you do to me? I''m wearing a mask and she''s dead! "


    Duan Xin sneered, "don''t be too confident in your shooting. I said she wasn''t dead."


    "She is still alive, but you are going to die!" It was Malone who came from another way, with a long gun and a shot at Chen Dongpo.


    Chen Dongpo is a top expert. He hears the gunshot in his ears. Although he doesn''t see where it comes from, he suddenly sideways with instinctive consciousness.


    The bullet passed by and brought out a shallow blood line.


    At this time, Duan Xin suddenly rushed out and jumped into the air like a cheetah. The two take-off and landing came near Chen Dongpo. A heavy kick was immediately hit.


    Chen Dongpo reacted very quickly and shot two shots. However, in a hurry, both shots missed their accuracy. Not only that, he was kicked in the chest by Duan Xin and the whole person flew out.


    "Bang" hit the ground and rolled out four or five meters. Chen Dongpo''s mouth blew out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to compete with Duan Xin, but he knew that the current situation was difficult. There was a touch of reluctance and evil in his eyes. He got up and ran to the park by rolling. He jumped left and faster than a rabbit. Malone and Luo also chased him.


    In the blink of an eye, all three figures disappeared.


    Duan Xin came to the van and saw that the woman''s two injuries were not fatal. He breathed a sigh and called deputy bureau Wang. It was not long. Deputy bureau Wang came with several men. Duan Xin called him to the front of the van and said, "remember two points and take her to the most hidden place. Second, no matter who is important, even if your immediate boss comes, You also have to hold a gun against his forehead and say no. It''s important. Do you understand? "


    Deputy bureau Wang was surprised and delighted. Without thinking about it, he replied, "I understand, I understand too much."


    "Go now!" Duan Xin nodded to him, turned and ran to the park. Deputy bureau Wang couldn''t help saying, "where are you going?"


    Duan Xindao: "robbery"


    Soon Duan Xin met Luo yimalone. Malone shook his head and said, "the boy left a way for himself. There was a car waiting for him there and let him run away."


    Duan Xin secretly said that it''s a pity that Chen Dongpo is a strong enemy. It''s true to let him run away this time. He didn''t say anything, but said, "let''s stop the blue tiger."


    At this time, Yan Pao led a team of police to ambush at the door of blue tiger''s house.


    Although this guy is in a wheelchair and his face is very ruddy. The doctor didn''t let him out and the operation hasn''t been done yet, he didn''t want to let go of this opportunity of meritorious service. He found two people to carry him into the car and another one to lift a bottle. When he came here happily, he blew: it''s called running through a bullet rain in a wheelchair.


    Blue tiger was blocked in his villa. At first, he didn''t realize that the matter was so serious. He didn''t realize that the assassination was exposed until he found that there were police lurking nearby. However, he didn''t want to run away, but solved the four words wholeheartedly: how to get out!


    At this time, he sent out his eyeliner and told him that Chen Dongpo had lost his hand and India was caught alive.


    Blue tiger was hoodwinked and pretended to be "impatient" for half his life. This time, he was really anxious. He went over his active relationship in his mind, and then took out the phone.


    Deputy bureau Wang hid people in his sister-in-law''s house. He thought it was the safest here. In addition to his sister-in-law''s hot temper, she also had a basement.


    But his phone rang all the time. Some of his colleagues and friends didn''t answer the phone. Later, when his boss called, he didn''t want to but didn''t dare not answer. His boss came straight to the point and asked him where he was. There was no doubt about his tone.

 Chapter 74

    He could not keep it off for a long time, so he had to tell the truth. Soon, the boss came in person and said he wanted to take the Indian assassin away. Deputy bureau Wang thought of Duan Xin''s words and really took out the gun to fight against his boss. His subordinates also took out the gun to cheer. In this way, deputy bureau Wang fought for his position, took people away in the angry eyes of his boss and changed places.


    After receiving the news, blue tiger''s face became more ugly. He ordered to go down and tie Wang''s family. Soon, the news came back. Wang''s family was sent away in the morning. No one knew where to go.


    Blue Tiger''s big fat head began to pack up and began to run. Fortunately, his villa is currently expanding. There are many cars in it. Without looking outside, he asked people to vacate seven or eight minivans to load cash, antiques, gold and silver jewelry, famous calligraphy and painting, and women''s concubines.


    Just as he was planning to escape, Duan xinlai came.


    Yan Pao pushed his wheelchair out and greeted him with a smile: "brother Duan, I''m here."


    Duan Xin said, "Captain Yan, you look good!"


    Yan Pao said, "thanks to my brother!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "didn''t you bring someone in? After all, the blue tiger worries about his status and life. He should not fight with the police! "


    Yan artillery nodded fiercely and said with a smile: "this is not waiting for brother Duan. Without you to preside over the overall situation, how dare you act without authorization!"


    His subordinates around him smacked his tongue, a little ashamed of him. They said that you are also the captain. Why are you not as good as a grandson in front of others? Yan Pao pretended not to see it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s blocked by us!"


    Duan Xin nodded, called to gather people, and asked, "is there a situation?"


    Yan Pao said, "it''s jingling inside. I heard it''s an expansion. Who cares what he does, I know I can''t let the blue tiger run!"


    Duan Xin smiled again and said, "except for the confiscated part, ha ha, Captain Yan, how about you and me?"


    Yan Paole was broken. He pulled his neck and said, "Oh, that''s necessary, ha ha!"


    After a short time, Duan Xin''s people came up. Eighty Pang''s bodyguards and a large number of Qi Tianji''s men, totaling 300 or 400, surrounded the villa.


    At this time, blue tiger was about to let his men go out to create conflict and even exchange fire with the police, but he never dreamed that Duan xinlai came, and calculated that he would run faster than him.


    Duan Xin rushed in with people and hit people when he saw them. He saw several humble trucks parked at the door of the villa. Judging from the degree of wheel extrusion, he judged that the weight of things inside was not light. When he tilted his head, he asked people to control these cars first.


    Blue tiger saw all this upstairs and sat down in a chair.


    A thick sadness was outlined on his calm face, as if he had suddenly aged for decades. In fact, he had expected the most miserable result, but he was confident that he could pass, but now, the result came, he couldn''t accept it, and even felt oppressed.


    Tonight is over.


    At this time, the emotion caused by anger is very calm. Perhaps, it is more appropriate to use helplessness and disappointment. They all say that he is an owl, but when owl falls, he is also miserable.


    Duan Xin walked into the villa with his hands on his back, stood in front of him and said, "master tiger, you''re all right."


    Blue Tiger looked blankly. Seeing Qi Tianji beside him was like grasping a life-saving straw and shouting, "Tianji, save me!"


    Qi Tianheng paused for a moment, knelt solemnly on the ground, kowtowed his head, paid tribute to his acquaintance for many years, also said goodbye, stood up and said, "brother, you have committed treason. Who can save you?"


    "Ah!" The blue tiger screamed and said, "brother Duan, help me. Last time I let you go, did you forget?"


    "Blue Tiger, you collude with foreign assassins and intend to..." Duan Xin said half, smiled and rolled out Yan Pao. The latter said: "if you intend to assassinate an important Minister of China, his heart can be punished, and his crime can not be forgiven. Now, there are both human and material evidence..."


    "Ah..." the blue tiger lost his heart and shouted wildly. He trembled all over. He fell off his chair and fell a silver medal pendant.


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "tiger, I really wonder what kind of conditions the Indians offer to make you dare to take such a big risk!"


    "I... I" the blue tiger pondered for a moment, saw the silver medal, finally recognized it, and murmured, "the Indians and the Indians promised to help me win the poison triangle and allow me to build a country. Only then can I provide them with information and weapons. This silver medal is given to me by the two countries and is the highest status symbol..."


    Yan Pao sneered and said, "you believe this. You''re a big cow. You still want to build a country and become the emperor. You''re really obsessed with the second Olympic Games."


    "I''ll give it to you." Duan Xin shook his head, walked to the door and secretly winked at ah Si. Although the origin of the silver medal was unknown, he thought it might be very valuable, so he asked ah Si to steal it while people didn''t pay attention.


    Ah Si followed Duan Xin out and said, "brother, don''t you go through the transfer formalities?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''d like to, but the blue tiger committed too much. His real estate will be confiscated. Today we can only grab some cash."


    Chi Wanqing is busy copying his home in advance. Chi Wanqing over there has arrived at the East China Sea military region. Commander Chi, who has weathered the storm, doesn''t catch a cold at all. Accompanied by commander Liu Minghui, commander Liu, leaders of the military region, representatives of the Central Committee, and an old friend Miao Shousheng, he sits in a chair, drinks tea and talks and laughs.


    During this period, Miao Shousheng said Duan Xin''s deployment and so on. Although his words were biased, they still aroused Chi Wanqing''s interest. He wanted to see Duan Xin and asked where Duan Xin is now.


    Miao Shousheng smiled but didn''t speak. He said in his heart, can I tell you that my son-in-law is fighting a local tyrant? It''s beautiful!


    It was almost time for Miao Shousheng to call Duan Xin and ask him to come to the military region.


    Duan Xin was very happy, but he had an accident on the road. When he got to the place agreed with vice Bureau Wang, he saw the latter sitting alone on the road teeth, with a bitter face, as if he heard that his eighty mother was pregnant again.


    Looking at him like this, Duan Xin also guessed about it, sighed, and asked, "who robbed people?"


    Deputy bureau Wang seemed to be crying and said, "it''s Liu Haicheng from the military region!"


    Looking at his poor, Duan Xin resisted the impulse to kick him and said, "you, the cooked duck was eaten by others, you know?"


    Deputy bureau Wang shouted and explained, "I know. I won''t give it to anyone after listening to your words, but he happened to be staring at me when I changed the car. He took a team of fully armed soldiers. He brushed his guns together, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to my forehead. Can you feel the thrilling and my helplessness? In this case, I dare not give it to me! "


    Duan Xin rubbed his forehead and said, "get in the car and I''ll take you to judge."

 Chapter 75

    The deputy bureau of Wang got excited and said, "it''s so wicked. That boy, ah, we turned our backs like Wang BA at the scene, and shot down the assassin. Ah, after that, he cut off the man, smiled at me and wiped him..."


    Duan Xin held back his smile and stopped him before getting on the bus. With a sense of comfort, he said, "so you have to reason, but in order to win sympathy, you''d better hang some color!"


    Before the deputy bureau Wang understood what he meant, Duan Xin slapped him in the left and right, making him blush and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. But he deeply understood the benefits of this, covered his face and smiled and asked, "yes, yes, is it decent this time?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll do it again!"


    Deputy Wang shied aside, coughed and said, "that''s enough, almost."


    Over there, Liu Haicheng has gone back and swaggered. His men reported the news without blowing it himself.


    "What? Liu Haicheng caught the assassin himself? " The crowd looked at Liu Haicheng, who walked in with high morale, and secretly picked his big finger to see how crazy commander Liu''s son should be. He really has the ability.


    "Uncle Chi, I''ll leave it to you." Liu Haicheng walked up to Chi Wanqing with pride on his face and said, "now I''ve asked someone to treat her. It''s not pity for her, it''s convenient for you to interrogate!"


    Chi Wanqing nodded, looked with approval and said, "young master Liu is so comprehensive. Good, old man, congratulations on having a good son!"


    Liu Minghui laughed and said, "it''s called Tiger father without dog son."


    Chi Wanqing said again, "Hey, you seem to be hurt?"


    "It''s nothing," Liu Haicheng waved his hand carelessly and said, "Uncle Chi''s broken enemy has made contributions to the country on the southern border. How dare I talk about injury? Although uncle Chi and my father are equal! "


    Chi Wanqing frowned slightly and said with a smile, "well, it''s really a handsome young man!"


    Before his words were finished, Liu Haicheng turned and walked to his partners, exaggerated and opened his hands, ready to accept everyone''s praise. Miao Xiaoyu, Liu Fei and others did not disappoint him, clapping and screaming one after another. Only Miao qingnuo''s applause was symbolic.


    "The boy dressed up as a woman. I didn''t expect that he rushed to me when he was negligent. When his hand was tied, he used his elbow. This was extremely fierce. Other people can''t hide. Unfortunately, he met me, Liu Haicheng..."


    Liu Haicheng began to blow, which can be described as saliva flying horizontally.


    Chi Wanqing just smiled and walked to Miao Shousheng.


    Liu Haicheng seemed to feel that the audience who should listen most turned and walked away. He glanced at them, his eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and heard them say the word Duan Xin, which turned into yin and ruthless.


    There is a kind of person in this world. In order to show his identity, he makes an arrogant attitude on the surface, even no big or small. He seems to disdain and doesn''t want others to pay attention, but if you really ignore him, he will be angry and scold you for not knowing people.


    For such people, Chi Wanqing and Miao Shousheng always have only four words: difficult to become climate.


    In ten minutes, we can reach Dadong naval district. Vice Bureau Wang suddenly slammed on the brake and gave a creak, waking Duan Xin, who closed his eyes and rested.


    Deputy bureau Wang said, "a guy in the sleeper suddenly rushed to the front of the car. I don''t know if he was hit by me!"


    Two people got out of the car and looked in front. Isn''t it? A middle-aged man in cloth clothes was unhappy in the front of the car. He seemed to be dead and shouted, "hit someone, hit me!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were suddenly sharp, which made the middle-aged man tremble.


    But he was stunned for a few seconds, and then he howled in pain: "Oh, my leg, my leg is broken. I just wanted to go to the hospital to see my seriously ill old mother. Unexpectedly, he was hit by you. I can''t live."


    Deputy bureau Wang smacked his tongue secretly and was anxious to go to the military region, but this happened. It would be good if it were a police car. Just stop a car and take him to the hospital.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "look at you howling so miserably. Is your leg really broken?"


    Deputy bureau Wang said, "ah? Can you? I brake in time. "


    The middle-aged man burst into tears and said, "do you still bump like this? What can I do? My old mother lives in the hospital and my child hasn''t gone to school yet. "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "is it too late to get married? Nearly fifty of the children have not yet been to school, and the daughter-in-law suck up. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned again and shouted, "don''t pull this useless. Alas, it hurts me. Why is my life so hard!"


    At this time, a little daughter-in-law appeared out of nowhere. She was plain and tender. She was carrying a bundle of green onions in her hand, as if she had just come back from the vegetable market. She said with a righteous face: "Oh, I can''t see the poor big brother. Why don''t you pay attention to your young driver? Not only do you have no apology for bumping people, but also laugh at other people''s daughter-in-law. You have to lose money, Or you can''t go! "


    The people who gathered around also nodded one after another. The boy was a little strange.


    Duan Xin smiled and licked his lower lip. He took out a handful of red banknotes from the car and said, "come on, how much should I pay for your broken leg?"


    The middle-aged man stopped crying and thought and said, "you should pay 50000 or 50000?"


    "What 50000? You''re stupid. You''ll get 100000!" The little daughter-in-law came over and said anxiously: "now you don''t have fifty or sixty thousand surgeries? And your mental loss? You have to take as much as you should. Don''t deny it. This is also your lesson. "


    The middle-aged man quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, 100000!"


    "Well, I think it''s good that I have some money today." Duan Xin took out 100000 from the car. Then he threw them around the middle-aged man in a semicircle, and then squatted down to touch the injured leg of the middle-aged man. The latter howled a few voices to explain to everyone that his leg was really broken.


    Duan Xin smiled and put the money on his hand into his coat. People around him were a little curious. Why did he throw the money so far and put some into other people''s clothes? Was he unwilling to pay money to humiliate others?


    Without waiting for everyone to criticize, Duan Xin youyou said, "here is 130000. Is that all right?"


    A black knife handle was faintly exposed in the middle-aged man''s coat. Duan Xin tilted his head slightly. He saw a knife tip under the little daughter-in-law''s green onion and smiled quietly. As soon as he pinched and loosened his hand, the middle-aged man immediately stared.


    Just as Duan Xin stood up, the middle-aged man gave a low and deep cry, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed out of his temples in an instant.


    The people around him only felt that his broken leg hurt him to death. They must want to grab the money and pull it to the wound. Only the little daughter-in-law felt something wrong and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man shouted hysterically, "he just broke my leg!"


    Duan Xin spread out his hand and said innocently, "I broke your leg when I drove. I''ll pay you 100000 and give you 30000 more. Everyone has seen that. Don''t you still want to blackmail?"

 Chapter 76

    The disoriented audience nodded. The middle-aged man was a little too much.


    The little daughter-in-law also saw fine sweat on her forehead and hurriedly lifted the trouser tubes of the middle-aged man. She saw that a section of her lower leg had changed shape. The broken bone pierced the skin and penetrated the bleeding beads. She turned her head and shouted angrily, "you''re too insidious!"


    "Hehe, alas!" Duan Xin blinked and suddenly realized: "you are so obsessed with him. It seems that you are not passers-by. Are you Gang criminals?"


    As soon as the people around me heard it, they suddenly understood that the old and young had deliberately touched porcelain. At present, they denounced them one after another. They felt very happy to see that the middle-aged people were miserable.


    The little daughter-in-law stared at Duan Xin with extremely resentful eyes, and then set up the middle-aged man and left. Duan Xin picked up the money and someone else helped. Finally, Duan Xin divided it into two stacks and said, "you should be more careful when you drive. It''s really fatal when you touch porcelain. Fortunately, you''re here today. In this way, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Everyone around was very happy. With everyone''s blessing, Duan Xin got on the bus.


    When they arrived at the Donghai military region, deputy bureau Wang took out the documents to the guards. After saluting, the guards took them in. They were as rigorous and polite as usual, but Duan Xin suddenly hugged them. This enthusiasm and respect attracted the guards'' consternation.


    Duan Xin''s determination to kill makes Duan Xin unable to stop admiring. It is a blazing majesty that despises all the people in the world.


    Miao qingnuo was really fed up with Liu Haicheng''s flattery. He was patient and quickly greeted Duan Xin when he came. He was very happy to be relieved. She might hug and kiss Duan Xin instead of dad and a group of big guys. At present, she just held his hand and said, "why did you come so late? Dad is in a hurry."


    Duan Xin first nodded to Miao Shousheng and apologized: "sorry, there was an accident on the road. Some guys hid weapons to kill me. Unfortunately, I spilled a lot of money and waited for the opportunity to kick it out. However, they finally admitted that they didn''t do it."


    It''s amazing.


    This is not over yet. Duan Xin went straight to Liu Haicheng and said, "if you want to deal with me, you have to send some steel worthy roles. Brother Liu, are you right?"


    The middle-aged man and his little daughter-in-law on the road were disguised by Liu Haicheng''s subordinates. He also received the news. He hated Duan Xin for breaking his subordinates'' legs. At present, he didn''t dare to show it. He smiled and said, "I think it''s very right, but why did you tell me this?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t explain, and said, "I heard that brother Liu captured the scheming assassin. Congratulations!"


    "Where!" Liu Haicheng waved his hand and was delighted. Even Duan Xin admitted that the great achievement was basically settled. He smiled and said, "thank you, brother Duan..."


    He still wanted to pretend, but Duan Xin turned and walked to deputy bureau Wang and said, "deputy bureau Wang was injured in the fight with the gangster and nearly died. In this case, of course, he couldn''t complete the escort task. Brother Liu appeared at the right time to solve his embarrassment. The gangster was so fierce that only brother Liu could escort him back."


    These words were praised on the surface, but actually ridiculed. Everyone who understood them understood. Liu Haicheng was very happy at first, but then he was sour when he thought about it. It was different from the version he boasted. He hated it in his heart and showed a little shame on his face.


    Miao Xiaoyou and Liu Fei stared at each other at the same time. They had to be angry with Duan again.


    However, Duan Xin''s words finally made Liu Haicheng happy. Duan Xin said, "anyway, commander Chi was safe and the gangsters were successfully escorted back. Brother Liu should make the first contribution."


    With only one face-to-face meeting, Chi Wanqing was very fond of Duan Xinda Sheng. There were so many big people present. The boy didn''t feel uneasy or impatient. He still talked calmly. Finally, he used concessions to ease the atmosphere. This style is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Chi Wanqing couldn''t stop looking at Miao Shousheng. He found that the latter was looking at him, as if he had been waiting for him to express surprise and praise. He smiled helplessly and said, "it''s hard this time. I will personally report to the top for the credit of vice Bureau Wang and captain Yan. Of course, Haicheng is a great achievement."


    Vice Bureau Wang was so happy that he bowed repeatedly: "thank commander Chi for his promotion, thank commander Chi for his promotion."


    Miao qingnuo pointed to Duan Xin and said with a smile, "Uncle Chi, there is him."


    "Hey!" Miao Shousheng stopped Duan Xin, not to mention that it''s inconvenient to poke out some things. It''s OK and there''s no need to rush here. It''s enough to have Chi Wanqing''s praise. Therefore, he turned aside the topic, took Duan Xin to formally introduce to Chi Wanqing, and then introduced others one by one.


    The atmosphere became very harmonious. At this time, the banquet was about to be ready. Liu Minghui waved his hand and everyone moved over.


    During the dinner, the family chattered for a while, returned to the border situation, and finally fell on the Indian assassin.


    Liu Minghui said, "Haicheng, how is the interrogation you arranged going now?"


    Liu Haicheng hurriedly replied, "I''ll call and ask."


    When it comes to the topic of interrogation, it comes to Liu Haicheng''s strengths. He is very proud. He has studied all kinds of interrogation methods, including military, civil, underground and even terrorist organizations. He opened his mouth and listened to several girls stunned and full of surprise.


    Chi Wanqing also nodded, and Liu Haicheng was a talent after all.


    Of course, the result of the interrogation will only fall on the international public opinion. At best, it is a touch of color of the border situation. Even if the assassin truthfully recruits, but after all, he changes his face, and the Indian military will find reasons to muddle around. If it can''t grasp the substantive handle, it can''t turn over the storm just by an assassin''s confession.


    Thinking of this, Chi Wanqing asked Duanxin intentionally or unintentionally: "young man, what do you think of this?"


    Duan Xin drank gently and said, "don''t try, just kill!"


    The words are sonorous and sound on the ground!


    The audience looked sideways.


    Liu Haicheng was telling people that he had at least ten ways to make the assassin confess, but Duan Xin''s words made all his ways insignificant. Even he seemed to be dispensable. His stomach ran up and said unhappily, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 77

    "That''s right." Miao Xiaoyou, Liu Fei and others are unhappy. The boy''s words are not surprising. He''s so angry that he yells one after another:


    "What a joke. It''s the first time I''ve heard that a gangster won''t be tried."


    "Don''t you know his identity and detailed plan?"


    "Do you promise that he has no accomplices?"


    "How can we put pressure on India without trial?"


    Chi Wanqing nodded. It seemed that what everyone said was very right. They looked at Duanxin together. They could eat Duanxin just by looking at him.


    Duan Xin just looked at it casually and whispered, "all plots will surface. The enemy is always the one who can''t calm down. Things that can''t be solved through negotiation will eventually be put on the battlefield."


    "I think what we need to do is to deter, strong deterrence, and let him die. Whether it''s India or other countries, we should tell them that assassination, conspiracy and aggression will not work. It will only lead them into the abyss. It''s powerful and China. Whoever violates us will be killed!"


    Liu Fei disdained: "cut, I thought what shocking remarks, it turned out to be just angry youth."


    Miao Xiaoyou also said, "yes, and it''s still a mindless angry youth. It''s too careless. According to you, what''s the difference between killing after interrogation?"


    Duan Xin smiled gently and was too lazy to argue with them. He just bowed his head and drank.


    Chi Wanqing''s face was full of a smile. Although he didn''t say anything and nodded to Liu Haicheng and Liu Fei for recognition, everyone could see that he had the meaning of appreciation in his eyes, only to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin''s temper is too bad for his way.


    With slight expectation, Chi Wanqing said faintly, "I hope you can achieve good results in military training."


    Duan Xin said, "we will try our best."


    This episode did not affect the popularity of the banquet. Everyone drank happily and talked loudly. Except that Liu Haicheng felt angry, he soon integrated into the atmosphere. He only occasionally looked at Duanxin with a touch of yin and ruthlessness.


    I''m the chief military training instructor. There are many opportunities for you to kneel down and obey!


    At six o''clock in the evening, Duan Xin and Miao qingnuo both left. Looking at their backs, Chi Wanqing sighed: "with a little training, this son must be able to shoulder an important task."


    Miao Shousheng was very proud. The thief smiled and said, "I have a good eye!"


    Chi Wanqing glanced at him, looked at Duan Xin, and suddenly said, "I also have a daughter..."


    "Eh!" Miao Shousheng exaggeratedly covered his forehead and waved his hand and said, "come on, drink."


    Sending Miao qingnuo home, Duan Xinyuan planned to go back to the unintentional bar to sleep. Suddenly he found that he still had some energy, so he wanted to find Lu Xiaojiao.


    Just got on the bus, his cell phone rang. It was the second brother in the bedroom. His voice included the eldest brother and the fourth.


    Duan Xin didn''t know much about what he did outside school. In this regard, Duan Xin deliberately concealed it, because these three brothers are honest and real people, well, at least on the surface.


    The boss of the dormitory is Liang Kuan, but he is not Huang Feihong''s Apprentice. He looks very rough and upright. The small frame glasses on the bridge of his nose make him a little obscene. He can''t match his strong body at all. Every time Duanxin sees him, he always feels as if he has just come back.


    The second brother is Nie Xinfang. He is 1.8 meters tall, handsome and rich. He has nothing to do with things in class. When it comes to beauty, even if he still sleeps one second before, he will be next to you the next.


    Therefore, Liang Kuan changed his mobile phone alarm clock to self recording, saying: "say the Jiangnan singer in the art department..."


    His name is he min. he is as quiet and delicate as his name. He is a learning bully. Because he studies very well, he has recently been selected into the school base class, and his major has been changed to electromechanical.


    Brother San just came back from outside and wanted to ask Duan Xin to come back and have a drink.


    Nie Xinfang said with a smile, "what''s the progress with the Miao daughter?"


    Duan Xin didn''t want to take Miao qingnuo as a capital to show off. He cut off the topic: "how are you and your Jiangnan singer?"


    Nie Xinfang sighed, "don''t mention it. I don''t want to conquer her in military training. Which beauty doesn''t like real men, right? You have to help me then!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "how can I help you? Help you to bed? "


    Liang kuanchong called and shouted, "I helped you too."


    He Min smiled and said, "count me, four split!"


    "Die!" Nie Xinfang hated one by one and said, "in fact, Jiang Xiaoting in our class is also good. She needs a family background and a butt. She is a hot tempered and unruly little monitor. She has the biggest opinions on our brothers. It''s all your fault. You say you don''t come to dinner and don''t participate in class activities. OK, leave after class and don''t communicate with others. What do you want? I paid the shift fee for you. "


    "Don''t forget your classmates when you get involved in the Miao family. It seems that your character is too bad. You know, it''s the small monitor and everyone who don''t like you?"


    Duan Xin scratched his head and said, "I also want to repair my relationship with you through military training."


    Liang Kuan said, "as long as you have a small monitor, you can handle the whole class!"


    Nie Xinfang said with a smile, "but the boss''s words can be heard. Do you do it? No, change the old four. Let the old four set calculus to calculate the ball. If not, my brother will go to the... Lying slot! "


    He said half of what he said and hung up the phone after pulling up a sleeping slot. Duan Xin was confused. He thought that the boy might have seen Jiangnan singer and hung up his brother''s phone when he saw a woman. When he went back, he said to ah Si, "go back to school."


    My guess is wrong this time.


    When Nie Xinfang and Liang Kuan were laughing, they didn''t notice that a Ferrari was coming at a very fast speed and only took half a step away from him. They were just catching up with the car. Bang, the car scraped Liang Kuan''s body and rolled him directly away.


    Nie Xinfang was frightened by this scene. He put down the phone and rushed out. Although his reaction was fast, he could not match the speed of the sports car. Just after running three steps, Liang Kuan had hit the ground heavily, fell and scratched blood on his left leg.


    At this time, just after the meal point, many students who had finished the meal were rushing back to their dormitories one after another. When they saw a car accident, they stopped to wait and see.


    Many students looked at the three Nie Xinfang in ordinary clothes, and then looked at the red super run and the car owner. They subconsciously stepped back. They had recognized who the car owner was. This is a campus celebrity with a reputation following Hou Xinting. His name is Chang Weiwu. He has a great reputation, but he is a notorious perpetrator.


    Of course, there are reasons for his arrogance. In addition to being a national defense student, he also has a very covered father. It is said that he is the deputy director of the Finance Bureau of a province. His father is great and his mother is not ambiguous. He is the president of a large company.


    You see, people''s parents choose it. Sometimes God is so unfair.


    The female companion around him is even better. This is a courtyard flower as famous as the singer in Jiangnan. How many boys are eager to have a date with her for her stay. Unfortunately, they are often powerful and throw out a few stacks of money at random, and the pure goddess kneels.

 Chapter 78

    Nie Xinfang and He Min hurried to pick up Liang Kuan and said, "boss, how are you? The trough, the pants are all scratched and full of blood. Come on, I''ll carry you to the infirmary. "


    Liang Kuan sat there with a grin and said, "it should be all right. It''s a skin injury. Where''s my glasses? The grass is broken!"


    At this time, Ferrari backed back. Nie Xinfang thought the other party would ask about the injury and apologize. Unexpectedly, Chang Weiwu jumped out of the car and shouted: "I scraped NIMA''s and you flew so far. Do you want to blackmail me?"


    Nie Xinfang''s anger soared and he used to swing his fist, but none of the three brothers was a fighter. In addition, Chang Weiwu was a national defense student and had great skills. After a few times, Nie Xinfang and he min were both knocked down to the ground. Chang Weiwu was very proud, spat at them and disdained to say, "miscellaneous pieces, just like me?"


    The pure goddess also sneered. She turned to see the car scratched and shouted, "this boy has something hard in his bag, scratched the car!"


    "Lying trough!" Chang Weiwu stared and said, "boys, you''re going bankrupt!"


    At this time, a girl in the same class passed by and hurriedly expressed her concern. The small class Changjiang Xiaoting took the lead in criticizing Chang Weiwu with a sense of justice.


    Chang Weiwu listened with one hand in his pocket, just like watching a joke.


    The three brothers couldn''t beat others, but their eyes were unyielding. Nie Xinfang said angrily, "wait, I''ll call someone."


    "Oh, why don''t you scare me to death?" Chang Weiwu sneered, pointed to him and said, "don''t say I bully you. I''ll give you a chance today, but remember, don''t call someone at the same level as you, it''s not enough for me to abuse."


    Nie Xinfang immediately called Duan Xin and shouted, "old three, help me!"


    Chang Weiwu didn''t care who he called. He shouted to the students around him, "know me, Chang Weiwu, stay and watch the excitement. You know, give me Chang Weiwu face. It''s not bad for you. Stay and help me!"


    Some students secretly turned their mouths, some students looked at the sports car with envy, and some students consciously couldn''t provoke each other, but they didn''t dare to go.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind the crowd. The students turned their heads and looked with a little panic and awe on their faces. The three brothers also looked around, but it was not Duan Xin who came, but the security director with three campus security officers. Jiang Xiaoting quickly walked over and said, "director, someone hit someone by driving, not only didn''t apologize, but also hit someone."


    Chang Weiwu threw his mouth away and cursed: "this is such a dead woman. Why didn''t I see she didn''t do it before!"


    The security director saw Chang Weiwu along Jiang Xiaoting''s fingers and said, "this is a university campus, not a place where you can be wild. I don''t care what your identity is or what''s going on. Start military training tomorrow. Don''t make trouble, this classmate. Did you cause it? Then take someone away and give me face. "


    He said it with a tendency, which meant to let him stop when he was good.


    Chang Weiwu almost farted. He said that I was abusing people. Can''t you see? I also mentioned military training. I''m going to take this opportunity to raise the prestige of national defense students. I haven''t seen anything and let me give you face. Is it too much fart? So he shouted, "what are you talking about? My name is Chang Weiwu "


    The pure goddess disdained and said, "don''t you want to do it? If so, brother Wu doesn''t mind making a phone call! "


    The security director was embarrassed to be beaten in the face in public, but he also knew that he really had the strength to lose his job and didn''t dare to dissuade him. However, in order to earn some face, he shouted to the surrounding students: "all right, don''t join the fun..."


    As soon as Chang Weiwu stared, he swallowed the second half of his words and stepped back.


    Jiang Xiaoting blushed with anger, but even the security director didn''t care. As a little girl, she couldn''t help it. Looking at Chang Weiwu''s proud appearance, she shouted angrily: "who abused him for me, I Jiang Xiaoting let him play for ten days!"


    There was an uproar.


    Many students really want to applaud her.


    Chang Weiwu laughed, bent over with a straight smile and said, "it''s special for you. If you take it off and lick it for me, I''m tired of it."


    The pure goddess leaned towards Chang Weiwu at the right time, and looked up. She knew very well when she should show superiority.


    Many boys wanted to eat Jiang Xiaoting and felt that they had no strength. They looked at each other and sighed secretly.


    "Young master Chang is so powerful!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Although there was no surprise, it was clear and powerful. Everyone was excited to follow the prestige. A young man was walking with his back hands. He was not tall, but straight and straight. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were as deep as a well.


    For some reason, Chang''s powerful heart jumped inexplicably.


    The three brothers'' eyes were bright, and the third finally came.


    The students consciously separated left and right to make way for Duan Xin. With everyone''s attention, Duan Xin came to the three brothers. While listening to Nie Xinfang, he checked Liang Kuan''s injury. Seeing that he was all right, he nodded to the three brothers.


    He got up and went to Chang Weiwu and said, "Mr. Chang, my friend scratched your car. I''m sorry. How much is this car? I''ve lost it!"


    Jiang Xiaoting almost scolded. All the students rolled their eyes. After looking forward to it for a long time, a soft goods came. It''s not as good as Jiang Xiaoting''s men!


    Chang Weiwu was even more proud and said, "I have 2.8 million mention of this car. This is Ferrari Portofino, okay?"


    Duan Xin didn''t look at it and said, "I''ll pay 3 million yuan. Is it OK to pay a check?"


    Chang Wei Wu said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin took out the check, brushed it, handed it over and said, "I apologized to Mr. Chang on behalf of my friend. Are you satisfied?"


    Chang Weiwu recognized the authenticity of the check. Seeing that it was true, he glanced around triumphantly, raised the check to everyone, laughed and said, "you are also a rich second generation who knows current affairs. Forget it today, and let your friend walk with longer eyes in the future."


    He was satisfied enough and was about to leave. All the students turned around one after another. Everyone was extremely disappointed with Duan Xin. Jiang Xiaoting clenched her fist and planned to educate Duan Xin when they left.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin said, "young master Chang, are you leaving?"


    Chang Weiwu turned back and said, "otherwise?"


    Duan Xin walked to him and said, "scratch your car. Now let''s talk about your hitting people. My friend, it''s worth 30 million per person."


    Shocked the whole audience.


    Chang Weiwu''s face suddenly changed and said with a sneer, "what are you talking about?"


    Duan Xin said, "I mean, are you deaf or a dog who can''t understand people?"


    Chang Weiwu flew into a rage and swung his fist.


    The big fist of the sandbag landed on Duan Xin''s face. Jiang Xiaoting couldn''t stop screaming, but she suddenly found that somehow Duan Xin was the last to arrive. She slapped Chang Weiwu''s face with a loud slap.

 Chapter 79

    Chang Weiwu turned around three times, got confused and said, "how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    Duan Xin hehe said, "hit him!"


    A Si came with some of his men and punched Chang Weiwu. It didn''t take long. Chang Weiwu''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his nose and mouth were bleeding out.


    The pure goddess was stunned. The fast-paced reversal didn''t make her react. The security director was also stunned. Everyone stared at Chang Weiwu being beaten.


    Everyone felt very happy. The evil spirit that had been held in his heart for a long time was completely released, and he couldn''t stop secretly cheering outside.


    At this time, Duan Xin stopped ah Si''s action and said, "do you have any support? I''ll give you a chance on the premise that you must be cruel, otherwise I''m too lazy to abuse! "


    What similar lines, but the aura is very different.


    Duan Xin said again, "first give me some music for my friend and smash the car for me!"


    A Si and others immediately went back to the car and pulled out the guy. Then they frantically rushed to Ferrari. They smashed the window with a crash when they swung the ball club. It was a rare opportunity to smash such an expensive car, so everyone worked very hard.


    Bang, jingle, clatter, constant noise, bombarded everyone''s heart. Chang Weiwu and the pure goddess trembled and said, "you, you are too arrogant!"


    Duan Xin smiled coldly and said, "I''m arrogant. What can you do to me?"


    Chang Weiwu stared at Duan Xin fiercely. Today, he fell apart. In front of so many people, people were abused and cars were smashed. If you don''t fix him, how can you face people in the future? So he quickly took out his mobile phone and shouted with nosebleed, "come and save me!"


    The pure goddess also cried: "brother Wu, call someone quickly!"


    Many girls showed a smile of schadenfreude. They were already very jealous of the pure goddess. Meisheng Tian was sought after by many boys. She was even more angry that she was lucky to climb up the trench childe like Chang Weiwu. Therefore, she was very happy to see their shame and pain.


    The boys admire Duan Xin''s deeper family, but they are also worried that he will be abused by Chang Weiwu. You know, Chang Weiwu is not only a good family background, but also the leader of this national defense student and the absolute protagonist of the next military training month.


    Duan Xin stood quietly and leisurely. The habitual licking of lips not only made the vicious and eye-catching Chang Weiwu and the pure goddess swing as jokes, but also made many girls surge with ideas in their hearts and obsessed with their eyes.


    After a short time, seven or eight luxury cars came to the school road, and then dozens of men and women came down. The men were tall and big, and the women were pearly and precious. They shouted and rushed over together.


    The leader was a tough flat headed student who deliberately opened his clothes to show six abdominal muscles. Jiang Xiaoting trembled in her eyes and whispered to Duan: "these boys are national defense students and are Chang Weiwu''s friends. Because this military training is directly into the battlefield of practical exercises, national defense students naturally have more advantages than ordinary students, so they are very concerned and welcomed, You see those girls too! "


    Duan Xin just smiled.


    More than 30 people surrounded Chang Weiwu and asked, "young master Chang, who smashed the car and hit you? I''ll kill him! "


    "That is, if we dare to break ground on Taisui, we will abolish him!"


    In the crowd shouting, a girl in gold and silver rushed to Duan Xin and sneered, "boy, you dare bully us. I''ll tell you today that you''re dead and your whole family is going to be ruined."


    In addition to overwhelming Duan Xin in momentum, the girl also wanted to export evil gas for Chang Weiwu first, because she judged that Duan Xin had some strength in his family from her ease, but from the perspective of ordinary clothes, her strength was also very limited. He was just a forced little rich second generation.


    Duan Xin raised his mouth slightly and said, "have you said enough nonsense?"


    At this time, Chang Weiwu shouted in pain, "come back, don''t be wordy. It''s over to cripple him." then he said to the flat headed student, "the scorpion killed him. I''ll carry him if I have something to do."


    "Come on, beat me up!" The flat headed students rubbed their fists, and more than 20 people behind them Hula over. They were very aggressive. Many students were so frightened that they stepped back and looked at Duan Xin. They didn''t feel that they were muttering that the boy was difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin smiled coldly without moving, and said on his side: "beat them gently, they are the hot winners of military training. I''m still waiting for the national audience to see what kind of waste they are!"


    "Good!" Ah Si smiled and took several people to meet him. Although the number of people was quite different, these Pang family bodyguards were skilled. They usually protected Pang family and practiced killing skills. Now they can beat some students with ease. Although national defense students are more difficult than ordinary students, they can''t stop their fists and feet. Ah Si is the essence of fighting, that is, bus fans, It won''t hurt people, but it can hurt people''s face.


    In an instant, the national defense students fell down, covered their faces uniformly, and their frightened eyes were a bit like a humiliated complaining woman.


    The flat headed student was dumbfounded, and the action of rubbing his fist was subconsciously loose.


    Chang Weiwu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and then winked at the flat head. The latter immediately rushed to Jiang Xiaoting next to him, planning to save the country by a curve, and then sneaked into the country.


    But he is fast, and Duan Xin is faster than him.


    His hand is half a foot away from Jiang Xiaoting''s shoulder. Duan Xin has arrived and kicked him away.


    Dong!


    The latter hit the ground heavily and gave a scream like a mouse was squeezed by the door. At this time, Duan Xin quickly walked over, picked him up from the ground, turned his body, swung a round palm and slapped him. With a slap, three front teeth of the flat headed student fell off, and the whole person was lifted off again.


    This big slap shocked everyone.


    If this is not the wind boy, how can he be so powerful?


    The pure goddess and the gold and silver girl were stunned, and even their legs were subconsciously closed. They wanted to see Duan Xin beat all over the ground looking for teeth by the national defense students, but in front of them, the national defense students were beaten by others without fighting back?


    "Yes, these wastes are still national defense students!" The pure goddess hurried to Chang Weiwu and said, "brother Wu can''t do it. What should I do?"


    Chang Weiwu glared at her angrily and took out his mobile phone. The screen was almost punctured. When he connected, he shouted, "second uncle, I''ve been bullied. Bring someone quickly!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you another ten minutes."


    When the gold and silver girl heard him call her second uncle, her eyes lit up. The previous tension and panic disappeared and replaced by pride and self-confidence. She first looked at her big white legs leisurely, and then smiled and said, "boy, you can start praying and pray that your family will not die too miserably. I didn''t lie to you!"


    After a short time, there was another howl of cars on the school road. Before long, seven or eight vans suddenly stopped, and dozens of big men poured down from inside. They all had broad back machetes in their hands, which made the nearby students flee.


    The leader first spit on the ground, then scolded: "which bastard dares to touch my nephew, let me see if you have all your hair!"

 Chapter 80

    Duan Xin turned around and saw this guy. He suddenly felt disgusted. This man is a typical gangster, with big eyes, big mouth, bald head, fat body and ruffian look. Whether you laugh or not, you will never associate him with kindness or beauty when you see him.


    "Second uncle, you can count!"


    Chang Weiwu was like a drifter who had met a slut for many days. He hurried up and said, "this boy beat me and many of my friends. He even smashed the car. I moved out of your name. He not only didn''t hang, but also said that he abused you!"


    He cried and told the story again, even adding fuel and vinegar. He knew that he was completely planted today. At present, he can only rely on his second uncle to save face. For dignity and reputation, Duan Xin must step into the soil, although he is a little bully.


    Someone recognized his second uncle. He was the leader of a black organization in the East China Sea. He was cruel and evil. He really occupied a territory.


    Many students wondered whether Chang Weiwu had heard their cheers. When they were uncertain, they ran away one after another, and the security director also ran away quietly.


    In the periphery, students are not afraid of big things and look at the excitement, but they all show worry and sympathy.


    Just everyone''s expression was enough to frighten Duan Xin''s classmates. After listening to their whispers, even Jiang Xiaoting and Nie Xinfang were afraid and wanted to remind Duan Xin, but before they could speak, they saw that his second uncle had gone to Duan Xin.


    Although there was no anger on his face, the fierce light in his eyes was enough to make the best indication of danger: "boy, you beat my nephew, huh? You''re awesome! "


    Duan Xin ignored him and pointed to his knife and said, "yes, no matter who comes here today, the end is only abused by me. What can you do?"


    The bald man laughed, raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t think others are arrogant, do you? I tell you, in the East China Sea, there are some people you really can''t provoke. My nephew and I are one of them. Today, you and your people will all break off. "


    Chang Weiwu pointed to Jiang Xiaoting and said, "and this dead girl!"


    Jiang Xiaoting subconsciously leaned towards Duan Xin, who gently held her, felt her soft waist, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a bald man."


    Baldheaded angrily said, "yes, I let you know what it means not to die!"


    Just as he ordered his men to rush up, a voice suddenly sounded: "if you don''t die, you won''t die? Well said! "


    "I wonder if you understand this sentence"


    The voice was full of magnetism, but it had a cold, piercing chill. The students around couldn''t stop turning their heads and looking at it. The bald heads and the big men frowned together. Then they saw a young man with a flat head and wearing a Zhongshan suit coming, and he was alone.


    On many occasions, he alone is enough.


    Baldheaded deeply knew that those who wore Zhongshan clothes and had flat heads were not easy to provoke, so his tone remained a bit harsh and said, "who are you?"


    The young man smiled and said, "I, Qi Tianji!"


    Clang!


    Dozens of big men were shocked, and their machetes fell to the ground at the same time.


    The bald head buzzed, the teeth trembled and said, "brother Tian, brother Tian!"


    In the East China Sea, you may not know the mayor''s name, but if you want to live comfortably and long, there are several people''s names. You''d better know that Qi Tianji is one of them.


    At the age of eight, he worked at the dock. Children of his age learned textbook knowledge. He learned how to avoid inspection, how to seize territory and how to kill.


    At the age of 16, he defeated all the competitive forces with his mind and knife, laying a solid foundation for the rise of heyisheng today. His own forces not only shrouded the East China Sea city, but also spread to the whole south.


    The black wind and cloud ten years ago belongs to Qi Tianji. With the prestige ten years later, he can make the whole East China Sea tremble.


    His story is enough to write a book.


    The most unforgettable time is that a few years ago, an island mission came to the East China Sea. One of them bullied a woman and said that this was his grandfather''s concession. At that time, Qi Tianji made compensation for his crime. However, one day later, it was found that all 37 members of the mission had their limbs cut off, and their blood spilled all over the "concession".


    That scene is unforgettable for everyone who sees it for half of his life.


    However, the case was soon closed.


    But many people, including officials, know that Qi Tianji did it, but no one can give evidence, because a madman turned himself in and others suppressed the case.


    Many years later, Duan Xin and Qi Tianji were both successful. Once they sat on a rattan chair to enjoy the sunset. Recalling the beginning, Duan Xin said, "brother Tian, you bent down and called me big brother. In fact, I''m still trying to figure out how to kill you, because I can''t believe you would give me such a huge power."


    Qi Tianji smiled. His deep eyes were full of brotherhood. He didn''t say anything. He just showed the wine cup to Duan Xin''s left hand.


    At that time, Duan Xin had only four fingers left.


    Of course, this is later.


    In his baldheaded surprise, Qi Tianji came to him with a smile. He didn''t have to open his mouth. The baldheaded reaction gave him two slaps successively, which was very real. Red finger marks suddenly appeared on his face, and then said like a weak chicken: "brother Tian, I''m wrong. You tell me where to offend you, I''ll change!"


    Everyone was moved.


    Qi Tianji smiled without saying a word and looked at him with great interest.


    The bald man trembled all over, raised his hand and slapped his face. He wondered when he had provoked Qi Tianji. His eyes swept to Duan Xin. A flash of light flashed in his mind and hurriedly shouted: "brother Tian, is he your friend? I really don''t know. I was wrong. Give me a chance. "


    Qi Tianji said, "who is dying?"


    The bald man replied, "I, I!"


    Qi Tianji said, "then how can I give you a chance?"


    "Ah!" He flopped down on his knees and kowtowed.


    "Brother Tian" at this time, Duan Xin walked slowly and said, "it''s time for military training. Don''t make things big." then he ordered Chang Weiwu and said, "his 90 million yuan is what I want to see after military training."


    He spoke with command, but often powerful. They were surprised to find that Qi Tianji was not unhappy at all, but replied respectfully: "OK!"


    Duan Xin swept his eyes and shaved his head again and said, "I don''t want to do everything. I broke his hand today, and then immediately sent him to the hospital. In addition, I took his territory."


    Qi Tianji nodded again and said, "OK!"


    The bald man was sad and happy, but he kowtowed gratefully and said, "thank you for not killing, thank you!"


    Chang Weiwu became dull and stupid. His previous arrogance was not clean. Except that he did not collapse on the ground, his face was full of expression. It was more miserable and more miserable.


    Duan Xin patted Qi Tianji on the shoulder and went to pick up Liang Kuan. At the same time, he asked ah Si to drive over. Everyone helped Liang Kuan to the car. The three brothers were very happy and said, "old three, thank you!"

 Chapter 81

    Everyone looked at Duan Xin and couldn''t stop guessing where he was sacred. Some were at a loss, some nodded, and most of them were shocked and worshipped. No one thought that he could be so powerful.


    Chang Weiwu forgot his dignity and pain. His face full of fear didn''t ease until Duan Xin disappeared, and then the whole person began to tremble again.


    Bald head sighed deeply: "I''m sorry, nephew!"


    Qi Tianji raised his hand slightly, and seven or eight people appeared and rushed to the bald head. He said faintly: "right now, at least ten of my brothers have gone to your house. If you dare to be disrespectful today, you can only collect the bodies for them, but you saved them!"


    The bald head never doubted, the cool wind swished through his back, and secretly rejoiced.


    Qi Tianji said again, "as for your nephew''s 90 million yuan, hehe, he can go back and prepare military training and money. Well, if you''re ready to be hospitalized, get on the bus."


    Chang Weiwu finally lay on his big bed. The pure goddess worked hard at his crotch, but he seemed unconscious. After a while, he took out his mobile phone: "brother Cheng, I''m really afraid. Even the Pang family was forced out of the rich stage by him, and even the blue tiger knelt. It''s just my father. I can''t get him."


    The other side of the phone said, "are you willing to lose face this time? Can you get $90 million? I don''t care what your mood is now. Tomorrow you will give me energetic military training. As long as you do what I say, the boy promises to die in the southwest mountainous area. No matter how hard he is, he can''t bring his forces over. Once he enters the mountains, he will be alone. What are you afraid of? "


    "Everything has my Bangcheng, you have nothing to worry about!"


    Chang Weiwu thought for a moment, then crossed his heart and said, "OK!"


    The actual military training covers a total battlefield area of 40 square kilometers, with more than 30000 hidden cameras. More than 10000 people are engaged in the construction of the theater alone. With the investment of major local tyrants and the publicity and momentum of media reporters, it seems to be the focus of national attention in October, and will be broadcast live on Donghai satellite TV.


    Therefore, Donghai University specially shot a blood boiling propaganda film, which roughly said that there was a crazy devil team doing evil in China. It needed all warriors of China to go to the battlefield to destroy it and collect the disappeared ancient bamboo slips. Who was the first to capture the nest of the crazy devil team and collect a sufficient number of bamboo slips was the champion, More than 9000 freshmen took the departments as the combat units and the teams as the action units, and randomly put them on the map. In addition to dealing with the harsh environment, avoiding minefields, radiation areas, etc., they also faced the attacks of other departments and staff and crazy devil teams.


    In order to carry out the actual combat of diversified strategies and tactics, the auxiliary collection includes firearms, weapons, minefield detectors, food, etc., and there are a variety of strategic options, such as defensive equipment, vehicle tools, etc.


    To put it simply, this is a super large live chicken eating game.


    This crazy devil team is composed of real special team members, and the captain is Liu Haicheng.


    Of course, in order to ensure the life safety of freshmen, more than 100 medical teams are on standby.


    The guns used by military training freshmen are imitation guns, while bullets are color bullets that will not hurt people. Everyone''s unified equipment is camouflage clothes, military backpacks, a specially manufactured map space exploration instrument, as well as a pistol, 200 color bullets, and other equipment.


    The wilderness action alone is enough to make people excited. It can also compete with the real special forces in the jungle, and it makes all the freshmen crazy. However, looking at the equipment they have prepared for themselves, many instructors are really embarrassed.


    Most of the boys have prepared enough food, water and sleeping bags. The girls are more cosmetics, clothes, insect repellents, snacks, cloth dolls. Some beautiful girls even bring bikinis. Everyone fills their backpacks.


    The above is normal. There are a variety of other items. I can''t think of anything they can''t bring, including an oven, a computer, a stereo guitar, and an electric kettle. I don''t know where he plans to plug in the electricity, and wonderful flowers even carry a gas filled doll.


    Looking at Duan Xin, there was only a military knife, a kettle, a homemade slingshot, a rope, a windproof lighter, and a micro locator. Miao qingnuo gave it to him to facilitate their meeting in the mountains. He didn''t bring food, even a sleeping bag, and his backpack was flat. Nie Xinfang turned his mouth and said, "go buy a sleeping bag."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "this is a survival game. Sleeping in a sleeping bag is troublesome in case of a sneak attack."


    The three brothers thought it was reasonable. They looked at their sleeping bag and finally threw it away.


    Three days ago, the instructor explained the combat skills, weapon use and basic security matters. After that, they got on the military vehicle and set out.


    Every college and department has a scorer, usually a part-time instructor. The scorer in the English Department is Hou Xinting. Logically, this guy can''t enter the military training battlefield, but his father is the mayor. He also begged Mrs. Miao for such a position. The purpose is to get close to Miao qingnuo.


    He has withered for many days. This time, the glossy and powdered noodles are exposed, the media render it again, and friends in the entertainment circle send a microblog. He seems to have become another focus on the military training field.


    So Duan Xin was not surprised, but what surprised him was that his instructor was the little daughter-in-law carrying onions who stood in the way that day. Today, she was wearing a fit military uniform. Her slender and perfect figure was undoubtedly exposed. Her proud chest made her clothes bulging high, and her strong legs straight and tight. The whole person was not only handsome, but also irrecoverable sexy and charming, but her eyes were sharp, It''s easy to ignore her beauty and only remember her coldness and name.


    Her name is Xiang Bingbing.


    She doesn''t seem to remember Duan Xin. She treats every freshman equally, but Duan Xin still looks for a chance to come over and flatter him. She smiles and says, "Hey, instructor Xiang, there was a misunderstanding before. I made an apology."


    Xiang Bing glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "go back and stand!"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, no, it''s ye she''er!"


    One day later, the army finally entered the southwest mountainous area.


    At the same time, the southern border, the post building.


    Pang Tiehan sat quietly on the sofa, playing with a grenade in his hand and staring at the TV. There were news reports about the downturn of Pang''s stock market and the loss of tens of billions. He stepped down at will, and there was a picture of military training freshmen starting out in full gear. The hand turning the grenade was a sudden grip.


    Several adjutants stood on both sides with their heads down, and they didn''t dare to breathe. As we all know, he is now a grenade with the pull ring removed. If anyone accidentally touches it, he will be unlucky.

 Chapter 82

    The hot blonde next to her didn''t worry like this. She took an attractive posture, but gnashed her teeth and said, "the Duan surname is really vicious. She cheated tens of billions, forcing the Pang family to take the stock market downturn as an excuse, and the kind Pang pan sister is lonely to study abroad."


    Perhaps aware of the opportunity to flatter, a big eyed adjutant scrambled and said, "yes, I''ve seen her release a young crocodile with my own eyes."


    Pang Tiehan suddenly raised his head and his eyes radiated two dark cold lights. The adjutant was so frightened that he didn''t know how to continue talking and didn''t dare to stop. He had to answer weakly: "that little crocodile is as lovely as a spotted cat."


    At this time, a man in military uniform with a capable face came with his chest high and head high.


    Pang Tiehan picked up a glass of wine and said, "what''s up?"


    The visitor replied respectfully, "back, Captain, Mr. lion is here."


    Mr. lion, leader of hummingbird team, if you look at this person carefully, you will know that this person is probably ten times more ferocious than the fiercest beast. He has a face that is not easy to describe. His face seems to be forced together, but each part emits a cruel smell.


    "Mr. lion" is naturally its code name. The members of this mysterious team all take the beast as the code name.


    Pang Tiehan gently raised his hand and said, "all step back and invite him in."


    The visitor and several adjutants went out one after another. The blonde loosened her hand wrapped around Pang Tiehan and wanted to stand up. However, the latter grabbed her waist, pressed her on her lap and said, "you stay."


    The blonde smiled, obediently leaned back into Pang Tiehan''s arms, and her small green hands dishonestly got into his pants.


    A gust of wind blew gently into the door, with a burst of smoke.


    Mr. lion has sat down.


    The blonde didn''t wear much, and her movements were very meticulous and exaggerated. The spring on her face was gradually flooding, but Mr. lion didn''t even see it. He looked at the two people stuck together, but only Pang Tiehan in his eyes.


    Pang Tiehan nodded with satisfaction. There are fewer and fewer roles willing to do practical things these days.


    He looked at Mr. lion, stretched out his hand to the wine glass and said, "wine!"


    Mr. lion took up his glass and drank it all at once.


    Pang Tiehan smiled and said, "I''ve heard of Mr. lion for a long time."


    Mr. lion smiled calmly and said, "it''s not worth mentioning."


    Pang Tiehan laughed, stroked the blonde''s blonde hair and said, "do you know his deeds? In front of you, Mr. lion once fought with a giant crocodile in the swamp. His legs wrapped around the giant crocodile, and the giant crocodile also bit his waist. The situation was critical. Each of his teammates was sweating and was going to carry a gun to rescue, but at this time, guess what Mr. lion did? "


    The blonde asked with interest, "what did he do?"


    Pang Tiehan said, "he pulled off his pants and hit him in public!"


    The blonde threw out a touch of surprise with her intoxicated eyes. She moved quickly in her hands. She grew up and said, "my God! It''s incredible "


    "After his release, he had a aftertaste, which killed the giant crocodile." Pang Tiehan raised his head, snorted with enjoyment, and then praised: "Mr. lion''s overbearing at the moment of life and death is amazing. You are worthy of the myth of the mercenary world, and it is the person I want to hire who is willing to spend any money, and the brilliance created by the team led by you, It has long been engraved on the history of mercenary circles! "


    Mr. lion refilled a glass of wine for himself, raised his glass, gladly accepted the praise, and smiled calmly, embracing strong self-confidence and laughing at the wind and cloud.


    Men are charming because of their aura.


    The blonde''s eyes suddenly glowed, and her slender and symmetrical legs secretly opened and closed to Mr. lion, casting a tantalizing spring light.


    Pang Tiehan didn''t seem to see it. Looking at the TV, his eyes became more and more strange. He suddenly said with a cry: "my family was completely humiliated by a bastard, and my poor sister was forced to go abroad with her aunt''s towel."


    Mr. lion put down his glass and said, "who is the other party?"


    "Er... Oh..." at this time, Pang Tiehan finally reached the excitement point, and Mr. lion had to wait quietly.


    Finally.


    The blonde pulled back her hand, put the sticky matter between her fingers into her mouth, swallowed it with her eyes full of enjoyment, and then crossed her legs, looking indifferent.


    Mr. lion still looked at this side quietly, and finally a touch of imperceptible greed flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    After a while, Pang Tiehan squeezed out two more tears, gnashing his teeth and said, "Duan Xin, a freshman of Donghai University, his father''s name is Duan Wande, and he''s also a bastard!"


    Mr. lion thought for a moment, nodded, smiled and said, "if you wanted to give a gift to your enemy, what would you choose?"


    In an instant, Pang Tiehan surprisingly recovered his peace, coldly pushed away the blonde, got up, stared at Mr. lion''s eyes closely, and said word by word: "I don''t like giving gifts, I only like giving sacrifices, I don''t like living enemies, only dead enemies."


    "OK" Mr. lion leaned back without any trace. Pang Tiehan''s breath made him a little uncomfortable. The latter''s uncertain expression shocked him. This guy is really unpredictable, neurotic and capricious.


    Pang Tiehan smiled again and said, "the sacrifice I like to send is a doll, a family portrait, which means that the whole family is healthy, happy and happy!"


    "Then" Mr. lion stood up and said with a smile, "you can prepare this sacrifice for Duan Xin now!"


    Mr. lion has gone.


    After all, he was not willing to look at blondes again. He knew that there was a kind of woman in the world who could never be touched, no matter how coquettish and hungry they were, and Pang Tiehan''s woman was this kind of woman.


    Pang Tiehan watched him go out, his eyes shining. His eyes were like hunters looking at his most proud running dog. Until Mr. lion disappeared, he turned his head, looked at the blonde, and said in a deep voice: "do you think he is very attractive?"


    The blonde smiled, "where is it?"


    Pang tie said with a cold smile, "then why did you open your legs just now?"


    The blonde replied without hesitation, "women have beautiful legs. Of course, they should show them to men."


    "You can show it to everyone passing by." Pang Tiehan nodded his head, stood up and walked to the door. He said coldly, "then why don''t you cut it off and hang it on the door?"


    The blonde''s face suddenly changed.


    An adjutant came up. Pang Tiehan seemed not to see it, but ordered without expression: "Qi B cuts it all!"


    The wind came.


    The blonde''s voice is also hoarse like the wind: "Pang Tiehan, you beast, I''ve been with you for seven years, but you treat me like this..."

 Chapter 83

    Pang Tiehan stood outside the door like a stone pillar, his short hair fluttering in the wind. When the blonde in the post screamed miserably, he slowly raised his head and greedily breathed the air over the border. He didn''t move or speak for a long time. It seemed that he had never found that the gas of gunsmoke was so intoxicating and surging.


    "Oh, my God, why am I so unlucky and draw such broken coordinates"


    Jiang Xiaoting looked at the mountain wall dozens of meters high in front and couldn''t help sighing at the mountain. It was empty around here, a few trees were sparse, but the Shrubs under her feet were very high. The whole scene was broad, but the air was full of smell, and there was no good way up the mountain.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "actually, it''s not bad. At least we can''t meet the enemy for the time being. Who will ambush in such a bad place?"


    Someone was not very happy and said, "unfortunately, I still want to fight with the enemy!"


    Xiang Bingbing looked at the sky. There were dark clouds in the West. I''m afraid there will be a rain soon. It''s going to be dark again. He said, "let''s take a detour up the mountain, have a rest at a high place for one night, and enter the mountain tomorrow morning."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "it''s not right. On the first day of military training, everyone is eager to find their opponents to fight. Since we have landed in the worst place, it''s not too late. Let''s let other colleges and departments scuffle. We fell at the end, just searching for equipment and picking up leaks."


    "What''s more, camping at a high place is too big."


    Nie Xinfang and others nodded and thought what he said was reasonable.


    However, when some students heard him refute everyone''s backbone, they took the opportunity to close the distance with the beautiful instructor and said, "everyone has no jungle experience. We should listen to the instructor. If you want to rest in place, you can stay. We''re still anxious to take risks."


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "OK, listen to you!"


    Bing Bing gave him a glimpse of the task, laid down the task, alerted the vigilance, and opened the way. When everyone was about to leave, a white snake appeared on the side of the bush. It was biting fiercely and quickly to the thighs of the heart. Bing Bing was quick and quick. He cut the black snake in two times in a moment, so that the black snake didn''t die. The snake head went after her again.


    Xiang Bingbing hurried back. Nie Xinfang reacted quickly. When he took a sharp step, the snake''s head immediately broke, and the snake''s blood shot out of the soles of his feet, which was bright red.


    Many girls screamed and were so scared that they hurried to find boys to rely on. Jiang Xiaoting looked around. A boy had opened his arms and waited for her to pass, but she glanced at Duan Xin, intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at Liang Kuan.


    Everyone stared at the snake and felt afraid.


    Xiang Bingxin said with lingering fear, "this is a silver ring snake. Its toxicity is extremely severe. Be careful. Pay more attention to your feet. Let''s leave here first."


    Duan Xin said, "thank you!"


    Xiang Bingbing didn''t respond, just like he didn''t hear.


    Some boys took the lead and glanced at Duan Xin with a little contempt. Look, this is the result of not listening to the instructor. They don''t have experience and pretend to be forced. If they start on their way, they won''t meet the snake.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and walked last with Liang Kuan and Nie Xinfang.


    After walking for 40 minutes, the mountain wall in front of them seemed to oppose them, and there was still no soothing terrain. At this time, thunder had sounded in the sky. Fortunately, the air was becoming less stuffy and smelly as we walked higher and higher.


    After walking for a while, they finally came to a small hillside. Seeing that they could climb the top before dark, they were helpless, because there was a large pool blocking the way. It was six or seven meters wide and green. Looking at the terrain, it must be formed by the deposition of landscape and rain.


    Jiang Xiaoting said, "it doesn''t seem to be deep. Let''s go over and take it."


    Her words made many people agree that after walking for such a long time, everyone was sweating, and the boys were better. The clean girls couldn''t stand it. They even began to change their swimsuit as if there were no one else.


    Duan Xin looked at the color of the water carefully, shook his head and said, "the color of the water is wrong. I''m afraid it''s poisonous. Never touch the skin."


    Jiang Xiaoting turned her eyes and said, "how do you know? You''ve tasted it. It''s obviously rain. How can it be toxic?"


    "Yes!" Many people said so and looked at Xiang Bingbing one after another.


    Xiang Bingbing agrees with Duan Xin, but she believes more in science. She takes out a strip device from her backpack, inserts it into the water, looks at the value displayed above, and finally says, "the water is really poisonous."


    Jiang Xiaoting said slightly embarrassed, "how can we get there?"


    "Don''t worry," Xiang Bingbing said. He took out a micro launcher and a special rock climbing rope as thin as a wire from his backpack, connected it skillfully, aimed at a mountain wall crack on the other bank, swished, cut his head and shot it accurately. Then he asked the boy to pull the rope. After feeling stable enough, he tied this end to a rock to form a rope bridge, You can slide across the pool.


    Then, Xiang Bingbing took out two rings and fastened them on the rope. After explaining how to use them to everyone, he called a brave boy. The boy grabbed one ring in his hand and tied the other around his waist. With the help of others, he easily slid to the opposite bank of the pool, and then proudly waved to everyone to show that he could come over.


    Everyone admired Xiang Bingbing very much. The beautiful instructor was really experienced. This trip was led by her. There must be no problem for her side to win the championship. Duan Xin also nodded secretly. He said he should be vigilant to avoid being calculated by Xiang Bingbing.


    He doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence that Xiang Bingbing came to be his instructor. He even suspects that lianjiang Xiaoting may be greasy to draw lots to get this coordinate.


    With this rope, it''s easy for everyone to come to the other side. Xiang Bingbing is the last one. Because there is no boost, she can only rely on her feet, but it can''t help her.


    Halfway through the road, we suddenly heard a click. Everyone turned around and looked. It turned out that the scissors here were loose, but they had not responded yet. With another click, the scissors burst out a little, leaving only a tip stuck on the edge. Xiang Bingbing immediately fell down, but she reacted very quickly. She quickly hooked the rope with her feet, and her back was only half a foot away from the water.


    Everyone was frightened. Knowing that the beautiful instructor was in danger, they ran to hold the rope. At this time, Duan Xin saw water lines on the water surface and was chasing Xiang Bingbing at a high speed. He felt it was a poisonous snake and shouted, "come here, it''s dangerous!"


    When he spoke, Shuiwen had reached Xiang Bingbing half a meter. Duan Xin quickly pulled out his pistol and fired two shots at Shuiwen. He forgot that there were only color bullets in the gun. In addition, his shooting method was not good. One hit into the water and the other hit Xiang Bingbing''s round ass. the powder bullets blossomed, giving her a layer of color in her pants.


    Everyone blamed me one after another. My heart said who didn''t know the danger. You didn''t come to help pull the rope and blew the beautiful instructor with a gun. It''s such an asshole.

 Chapter 84

    Duan Xin ignored everyone''s scolding. When he saw the water pattern, he stopped and said, "hurry up and climb over!"


    Jiang Xiaoting shouted impatiently, "what are you yelling about? Fortunately, it''s just a paintball, or you''ll kill the instructor."


    Duan Xin immediately shut up and prayed that he was just wrong.


    When everyone pulled the rope together, Xiang Bingbing climbed over with both hands and feet. Maybe it was almost the other bank, so that everyone could relax. Maybe because the rope was too thin and slippery, she didn''t leave her hands. Suddenly she loosened, and she began to fall again. Fortunately, everyone clenched it in time, and she didn''t fall into the water.


    Duan Xin saw the water lines again and shouted again, "be careful!"


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, Xiang Bingbing just wanted to scold him. Suddenly, he found an evil snake coming rapidly from the water. Its head was flat. It was obviously highly poisonous.


    She was also the master of life and death. She was very stable at the critical moment. When she saw that the evil snake was coming, she rushed forward and wanted to jump to the opposite bank before it attacked, but she didn''t think that the ring was stuck and couldn''t move forward for a foot. She felt afraid and leaned up desperately, hoping to avoid the attack of the evil snake.


    At this time, Duan Xin jumped up and violently rushed to the pool. At the same time, he pulled out his military knife and saw a strong body in mid air. Then, with a crack, he patted the whole person into the water, and the water flowed one after another.


    The people on the shore only said that he didn''t stand firm and fell in, adding chaos to the secret way.


    Xiang Bingbing gathered and wanted to see how Duan Xin was, but he was completely submerged in the water. She didn''t delay. She took advantage of this opportunity to come to the other side safely. The students hurried to show their concern. Several boys took aim at the pastels on her pants, and their eyes were greedy.


    "Look how the boy is."


    I don''t know who reminded me. It seems that we just think of Duan Xin.


    However, the water surface was quiet and the gradual fluctuation could not see Duan Xin''s shadow. Just when they thought Duan Xin might drown, some people were anxious and some people were happy, they saw Duan Xin break through the water, the whole person shot his back to the other bank, and at the same time, it was a dark poisonous snake.


    At this time, the ferocious snake head was only palm wide from his face.


    A person and a snake left a perfect lens in mid air, as if time had become slow, the picture was nearly static, and a large number of water droplets floated down from him, gorgeous and spectacular. The two eyes looked at each other with indulgent arrogance, no less gloomy than his eyes.


    The light of the knife flashed in mid air, and the snake was immediately broken into three or five pieces.


    Bang, Duan Xin stood steadily on the ground. The unwilling snake head only fell in front of him, but he didn''t look at it, but looked at the sky, and his eyes seemed a little lonely.


    Outstanding style!


    Jiang Xiaoting concluded that she had seen the golden scale dragon.


    Not only she, but also many girls were shocked by his handsome, with peach blossoms in their eyes.


    Nie Xinfang gnashed his teeth and said, "pretend to be a forced offender, but I like it!"


    Xiang Bingbing''s eyes became complicated, but he said coldly, "remember, never point the muzzle of the gun at your own people!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you''re welcome!"


    At this time, Duan Xin''s skin has turned red. Xiang Bingbing quickly took out a ointment and applied it to him. Although his eyes are still cold, his actions are very meticulous.


    Some boys secretly hate that they didn''t fall into the water, because they had a good chance to feel the beautiful instructor, which made the boy take the lead.


    Only a few saw Duan Xin as a hero to save the United States and were shocked by his strength.


    In order to annoy them, Duan Xin took the initiative to pull off his vest and handed him a teasing look. Xiang Bingbing stared, stuffed the ointment in his hand, turned around and let everyone go, and said, "I don''t know whether this ointment can work. You can live or die by yourself!"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip, and the tip of his tongue licked his arm. Soon, the effect of Wanling tongue spread, and his skin returned to normal.


    After walking for a while, there was a loud thunder, and the big rain drops came down.


    Soon, everyone became a drowned chicken, close to the mountain wall to shelter from the rain, but she couldn''t stand the rain. Jiang Xiaoting had sharp eyes, raised her hand and said, "there seems to be a cave over there!"


    Xiang Bingbing also saw it and said, "who will explore the way?"


    Everyone looked at Duan Xin together. Jiang Xiaoting understood their meaning and said with a malicious smile, "Duan Xin, you have the best skills. Go and have a look for everyone."


    Duan Xin had a hanging stone on his head to shelter from the rain. He shrunk his body and said, "I''m not going!"


    Jiang Xiaoting came over with a bad smile and said, "don''t you dare to listen to the monitor?"


    "All right, all right!" Duan Xin was a little embarrassed when he saw everyone looking at him. He got up reluctantly, looked at the terrain, tied a rope on a stone, jumped and swung over, bang, and just landed at the mouth of the cave. He got up, rubbed his neck, cleared the grass and trees, and sure enough, revealed a cave.


    As soon as they were happy, they shouted to him to go in and have a look.


    Duan Xinqing Dao went in and didn''t go out for a few meters. He felt a stench. He thought there might be animals in it. After all, they also need shelter from the rain. His gang came in and robbed people''s territory.


    The cave is very big. The more you go inside, the lower the terrain, and the more animal fur. It is not dark inside. There is water flowing from the top to the bottom. Duan Xin looks up and sees that there are several large holes above. The holes are extremely smooth. It must be formed by rain erosion.


    Although the ventilation is good, the stench is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the innermost part, Duan Xin saw a group of things in the corner. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a little wild boar. It seemed that he had just been born for more than a month.


    Duan Xin blinked and said to himself, "that means there''s meat tonight?"


    At this time, he suddenly heard wheezing and wheezing. He turned his head and saw that it was a big wild boar. Well, the big man visually measured five or six hundred kilograms, or even more. His hair was as hard as a sharp thorn, his big fangs were sticking out of his mouth, flashing a terrible smell, and water droplets fell on it and smashed it.


    At present, its mouth is almost pressed to the ground, its two eyes are staring at Duan Xin, its thick limbs bend slightly and grasp the ground, which is obviously a combat posture.


    "FAK" Duan Xin spread out a hand and said helplessly, "brother pig, I just meant that your house is well decorated. What are you busy? I''m leaving!"


    At present, the only tactic is to run quickly. It''s a joke to beat such a big guy. Fortunately, the cave is not small, and rocks of different heights can dodge. Otherwise, I''m afraid Duan Xin will die in the hands of a pig.


    Even so, Duan Xin still felt his scalp numb. Just jumping on a small rock, the big wild boar bumped over and smashed the rock. It seemed that nothing had happened. He turned around and chased back. His combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    Duan Xin ran away, and didn''t even have a chance to take a breath. At this time, Jiang Xiaoting outside asked, "Duan Xin, what''s going on inside?"


    "Nothing. I''m playing with a little wild boar. Come down and roast the suckling pig quickly!" Duan Xin thought of a way out while avoiding the attack of wild boars.

 Chapter 85

    Duan wanted to return the same way, but the boar seemed to have guessed his intention. He stood strong and strong across the way out. Every time he attacked, he guaranteed that Duanxin couldn''t get around.


    Duan Xin felt embarrassed. Even Donghai was taken by himself. Today, he was calculated by a pig and said with a bitter smile: "brother pig, I''m wrong. You give me a way to live. Don''t you think I haven''t eaten your pig yet?"


    Speaking of this, Duan Xin smiled, ran to the pig quickly, grabbed one and gently threw it to the other side. Sure enough, the wild boar saw that the pig fell, howled for the first time and rushed over. Duan Xin was happy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he picked up another pig and ran to the exit.


    At this time, Xiang Bingbing came down and was stunned when they heard the pig cry in the cave. The movement was similar to thunder, but it didn''t look like a pig. When they were surprised, they saw Duan Xin running out with the pig in his arms. Jiang Xiaoting was surprised and said, "wow, it''s really a pig."


    "Give it to you if you want," Duan Xin threw the pig at her, and then squeaked away to the hole.


    Jiang Xiaoting caught it with both hands and was very happy. Although it was cruel to burn and eat the cute pig, the rain soaked the food brought by many people. To fight in the mountains for more than 20 days, the water problem must be solved first. However, in the next two seconds, she saw a huge thing rushing into the cave, screamed and threw the pig out.


    Fortunately, the boar was busy protecting his cubs and didn''t come.


    Jiang Xiaoting was frightened and stamped her foot and said, "Duan Xin, you bastard!"


    Duan Xin looked at it, wiped his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s the prestige of the small monitor. Even the big boar is afraid that you don''t dare to come over, so I can''t do it. I''m chased by it."


    It rained all the time.


    The people hid at the entrance of the cave from the rain and dared not go in. Perhaps considering that there were many of them, the wild boar didn''t come out. They just looked at the uninvited guests on guard. After nearly half an hour, both sides were safe and everyone breathed a sigh.


    The rain came and stopped quickly, just like a woman''s uncertain mood. When everyone reached the top of the mountain, it was dark.


    Xiang Bingbing took the boys around several big trees to set up several thin pillars, and connected them with ropes to form a warning circle. Xiang Bingbing, who played with some kind of alarm instrument, finally gave up and took out several bells from his backpack and fixed them on the rope. Sometimes the most primitive method is more reliable, because the bells will never fail.


    After eating some food and chatting for a while, everyone took out the sleeping bags they brought and went in one after another. Some people rested and some people didn''t forget to send microblogs. Duan Xin, Nie Xinfang and Liang Kuan looked at each other. Only the three of them didn''t bring sleeping bags. Under such a scene, Jiang Xiaoting giggled and said, "well, anyway, you three can''t sleep. Let''s keep a vigil for everyone!"


    "But I think instructor Xiang has arranged very well." Duan Xin waved his hand, shook his head to the brothers and said, "see you in the morning."


    Each of the three found a big tree near the camp, climbed up and slept in peace on the trunk. Nie Xinfang covered himself with a few leaves and muttered, "I miss my mother."


    Liang Kuan said: "it''s also good. I hope their mobile phones don''t attract enemies."


    In fact, many people have noticed this detail, but they still go their own way and play with their mobile phones. They feel very safe hiding behind the bell. With a sense of luck, they are watched by a team of a college and department. They also have quite tactics. They wait until more than 11 p.m. to surround them. When they appear in the group, they laugh first and then play paintballs.


    The bell and laughter woke up Jiang Xiaoting and others, so they fought back with a gun. However, it was inconvenient to move in the sleeping bag. They were really beaten in a hurry. Finally, Duan Xin and the three men attacked and rescued them. When the sneak attack team was retreated, people noticed that instructor Xiang was missing. In the morning, people were surprised to find that instructor Xiang was sleeping in the sleeping bag.


    No one knows where she went in the evening, and her explanation is only to let go.


    After this sneak attack, more than 100 people were eliminated by more than 40 people. The war situation is tragic, but this is only a corner of the battlefield. This night, the whole battlefield was fighting everywhere. In only one day of military training, more than 3000 freshmen were "killed". After scoring by the scorer, the eliminated people retreated from the battlefield one after another.


    There are hundreds of fresh students who can''t stand the hardships of trekking through mountains and rivers. They put a shape in front of the camera, then solve it by themselves with a gun handle and take the initiative to withdraw from the battlefield.


    After walking for more than half a day, Duan Xin and his team approached the selected target area. The map marked the hunter camp, which was scattered with various equipment and supplies. During this period, they played several games with other colleges and departments, and were eliminated by more than 20. The rest collected the equipment left by each other and continued to move forward.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at the hunter camp. Unfortunately, the materials here have been swept away, leaving only two words put out with chicken bones: "earned!"


    Fortunately, they had a place to rest. This time, they learned to be smart. They decided to rest in the afternoon and travel in the evening. They set the warning line 50 meters away. Xiang Bingbing arranged a secret sentry to pay attention to the surrounding areas. Duan Xin is one of them.


    Xiang Bingbing painted the spies'' faces with oil paint, and then used the green grass to help them weave lucky clothes and guide the jungle skills. Several spies were very happy. With lucky clothes, they would lie down in the grass, and the probability of being found by the enemy would be very small. According to their guns, they all found the feeling of being special forces, and excitedly set out in the direction indicated by Xiang Bingbing.


    Duan Xin was as excited as them, but when he arrived at the place, he smiled bitterly. It turned out that this was a mountainous area without a green grass. Geely clothes not only could not hide him, but would make him an obvious target.


    He was busy picking off the green grass. Suddenly he heard footsteps and hurried to hide behind a hillside.


    After a short time, a team passed by.


    When they went away, Duan Xin began to work again. At this time, he laughed: "Oh, ha ha, Voldemort, did you catch you!"


    After listening to the voice, Duan Xin pulled out his gun and turned his head. He said yes. The hillside can avoid there, but it can''t avoid here. It was found. Two guys smiled and looked at themselves. They were still Chang Weiwu and the pure goddess.


    Chang Weiwu said, "let me hear your unexpected voice, okay?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "isn''t it surprising that childe Chang appears and haunts?"


    Chang Weiwu was very proud and said, "don''t look left and right. Ming told you, this is the blind area of the camera. No matter what happens, it won''t be known by the top. No matter who dies here, no one will notice."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it sounds like someone is in danger."


    Chang Wei Wu said with a big smile, "otherwise, do you really think I will only hit you with a paintball?"

 Chapter 86

    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "young master Chang must have come for revenge. You smile so warmly. Of course, you have a plan in mind."


    Chang Weiwu didn''t deny it. He whistled on his side, and Duan Xin heard violent footsteps. In seven or eight seconds, he saw more than 40 national defense students emerge from the slope. Each one was full of air. Looking at Duan Xin, it was like a hunter looking at prey. The knife in each person''s hand was as sharp as a hunting knife, flashing cold light.


    In the eyes of infinite pride, they surrounded the hillside and trapped Duan Xin in the center.


    "What a ferocious momentum, I should be afraid." Duan Xin looked at their actions. There was no suffering controlled by others on his face, and changed his posture to make himself more comfortable. He said casually, "but why don''t they do it directly?"


    Chang Weiwu kissed the pure goddess on the face to express his pride. Now Duan Xin is trapped by himself and has no help around him. He doesn''t kill as much as he wants. He can kill whenever he wants? Before killing this man, of course, you should first get out of your heart and say, "you really should be afraid, because you are a turtle in a jar. Oh, by the way, where''s your dog? Where''s Qi Tianji? Let him come and force him. Shall I wipe him? He''s coming!"


    Seeing him put on this face, Duan Xin really admired the beautiful women around him. He was curious whether she really loved her or endured it. He didn''t panic and said, "hehe, he can''t come. But then again, if he''s here, can''t you pee?"


    Chang Weiwu laughed and said, "I''m afraid of him? I''m afraid of you? What are you? "


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of evil and said, "childe Chang, haven''t you really heard that I put down a batch of prisoners in prison and a batch of Pang''s bodyguards in Pang''s house. In good conscience, do you really think these national defense students can put me down?"


    Before he could answer, Duan Xin said to himself, "Oh, I see. You have a backer behind you. Let me think about it. His name is Liu Haicheng?"


    Seeing Duan Xin''s eyes shining, he directly pointed out Liu Haicheng''s name. Chang Weiwu was a little surprised. He quickly turned his mouth and disdained to say, "fart, he assigned me as a backer?"


    Duan Xin sneered: "Liu Haicheng first arranged Xiang Bingbing to be my instructor. Coincidentally, she took us to the hunter camp to lick my bag and sent me out as a spy. In order not to make me suspicious, she also sent several at the same time and made lucky clothes for us. Then here, I stand out naked. Of course, she wants me to be found by you, Because you ambushed nearby early, waiting to besiege me. It''s a perfect plan, isn''t it? "


    Then he suddenly shouted coldly, "if you don''t have Liu Haicheng''s support, you bully the soft and fear the hard, dare you come to calculate me?"


    When Chang Weiwu heard that he could directly guess the plot, he subconsciously tightened his mind. Then he heard him scold himself. His head was hot. Without thinking, he shouted, "Grass Mud Horse, it''s me and Liu Haicheng who conspired. What can you do?"


    As soon as he uttered his words, he immediately found that he had made a mistake. He was ashamed and angry. He hated Duan Xin''s cunning. Even the pure goddess shook her head secretly. He played with his mind and was always powerful. He couldn''t really play with this boy. This boy is not only smart, bold and good. Can things change today?


    Duan sighed and said, "do you still think you are very powerful? Hum, I don''t know if I was fooled by Liu Haicheng. Look at yourself. What''s wrong with your whole body? And you! "


    Chang was so powerful and angry that he thought that he surrounded him. How could he contain him instead? He wanted to take a breath first, but he was so angry that he broke the grass. He gnashed his teeth and said, "give him up."


    The crowd was about to come. Duan Xin raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to break your hands and feet, go away, Chang Weiwu. Stand up for me and wait to be beaten!"


    Chang Weiwu roared, "shall I go to you? Kill him for me, kill him!"


    "Camera blind spot? That means I can indulge my bloodthirsty thoughts? " Duan Xinhuo got up, grabbed the tip of his tongue with his fingertips, proudly swept through the national defense students and said, "come!"


    A big national defense student walked proudly to Duan Xin. His fists collided with each other and made a loud noise. He was very confident in his skills. His hard work made him one of Chang Weiwu''s reliance. Chang Weiwu was abused that day. Because he couldn''t arrive outside, he felt that Duan Xin was not worried at all. After all, not everyone can practice hard in the Buddha temple for ten years, Not everyone has participated in the real bloody war. Looking back on the most difficult and dangerous war, he fought with his fists alone against 18 gangsters with knives. Although he was seriously injured, all 18 gangsters fell to the ground. He firmly believes that his skills have been sublimated in that war and are fully qualified to join the ranks of the top strong. It will not be long before he challenges the top ten killers.


    The blow sounded like a roaring wind, and the strong arm was made of steel. It can be seen what the consequences of this blow on people''s head will be.


    Duan Xin quietly looked at his fist and didn''t even move.


    There was only a dull noise in the earrings, and everything in front of him suddenly stopped. The big man was a little surprised. When he looked at it, Duan Xin pressed his two fingers on his fist, and he blocked his fist with two fingers.


    The big man was shocked. Can this happen? I haven''t seen it for so long. Is this boy''s finger made of steel?


    See that the two fingers have been broken back,


    He exerted two forces and tried to break Duan Xin''s fingers, but it was like facing a wall. He was puzzled. At this time, Duan Xin''s hand suddenly closed. The big man suddenly lost his balance due to excessive force. His upper body fell to Duan Xin. Duan Xin gave way to the side, patted his left hand on the back of his neck, and suddenly pushed his right knee up.


    Boom!


    The big man''s nose bone was broken, and the whole man was pushed out by this powerful force. The blood soared, and his body hit the ground heavily and under the soles of Chang Weiwu''s feet.


    Chang Weiwu stared wide eyed. He was a little unbelievable. He knew too much about the strength of the big man and was so easily knocked down? He couldn''t stop a tremor in his heart, but he also wanted to understand. Today he made it clear that it must be a life and death, so he snorted again and shouted angrily, "kill me!"


    A dozen guys each pulled a long knife and rushed to Duanxin!


    It was as easy as a falcon catching a hare. Duan Xin''s weak arm grabbed the neck of the person in front and threw himself at the sky. This person''s magnificent body was strangely off the ground. Then Duan Xin pressed him hard on the ground.

 Chapter 87

    The man touched the ground on his back and made a "Dong" sound. The whole hillside seemed to vibrate, but he didn''t die. At this moment, his two eyes were surprisingly bright. He saw Duan Xin close to him, touching the ground on one knee, lonely but deep, undertaking the shock of everyone.


    He looks too thin and weak, but the domineering momentum around him brings infinite pressure. His eyes radiate a cold light as bright as a blade, just like a fierce tiger suddenly seeing a flock of sheep. His murderous breath burst out without concealment, with endless arrogance and terrible felling.


    The national defense students around stopped one after another, and their eyes were full of virtual light.


    The pure goddess took two steps back.


    Chang Weiwu''s body trembled again, and his tightly held blade almost dropped.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "the last chance, the surrender will be saved."


    Chang was very angry and said, "we did him together!"


    They looked at each other and supervised each other. Duan Xin sighed gently and jumped onto a mountain stone. After avoiding three or four knives, his body soared. The military knife in his hand cut a man''s wrist without any fancy. With a puff, the man flew out together with his knife and hand. The blood immediately splashed out, and he lay on the ground screaming in pain.


    Duan Xinwei closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to see blood, but the next time he opened his eyes, it was clear that he was enjoying his look.


    The wind brings cool.


    Chang Weiwu had only depression in his heart.


    After how long, he didn''t go to see it. He saw that Duan Xin was jumping around in this mountain and stone area. His men chased and fought. Then he found that only more than 20 of his men were still standing.


    The ground was full of broken hands, blood and Screamers.


    However, there was something that made him happy, that is, Duan Xin also had two more knife edges. He felt that victory was in sight. He just needed the brothers to work harder. In order to improve morale, he took a deep breath, laughed and shouted, "brothers, this boy can''t look at it. He''s almost a knife. We split him together. I''ll give him a million dollars each."


    He knew that there must be a brave man under the heavy reward, so he didn''t hesitate to use money to lure him.


    But the brave man failed, but a crossbow and arrow flew from forty meters away.


    Its goal is Duan Xin''s side face, where the empty door is located. Its speed is very fast, but the sound of breaking the air is very low. Its momentum is the majestic view of all life as dead objects.


    No one pays attention to this arrow. In such a chaotic battlefield, everyone''s attention is the opposite blade.


    Seeing it, he shot into Duan Xin''s head, but suddenly, a national defense student was horizontal in front of the camera.


    He stabbed Duan Xin with a knife. This sneak attack can tell his surprise.


    The action stopped abruptly.


    The crossbow and arrow pierced his arm, with the remaining arrows, which slightly hurt Duan Xin''s face.


    Everyone was stunned, including Duan Xin, but he reacted the fastest. When he glanced over there, he saw two cold lights coming again. He didn''t have time to look carefully. He pulled the national defense student in front of him and just blocked two arrows. The national defense student threw himself on Duan Xin, his eyes were full of doubt and unwilling, and his mouth also vomited blood.


    Duan Xin nodded to him to show understanding and sympathy.


    At this time, another seven or eight crossbows and arrows were fired, but the target was not Duan Xin, but the nearby national defense students. Perhaps it was because the Raiders hated them for their slow reaction and didn''t lie down in time to free up their sight, so these arrows were ruthlessly shot into their bodies.


    Chang Weiwu turned his head and saw several guys dressed in black appeared in the grass dozens of meters away, either with a crossbow or a short knife. He was worried that he would be hit by random arrows. He also collapsed in a hurry. As for the women around him, I''m sorry, he didn''t have her in his mind at this moment. The boy ran fast enough, but he didn''t surpass the crossbow, An arrow rubbed his thigh, nailed a blood groove, and called him his mother in pain.


    At this time, Duan Xin also fell to the ground and rolled down the slope. A deadly arrow flew in fury. As soon as he flashed, his body was nailed in place, straight into the ground and splashed a series of gravel.


    At the foot of the slope, he came to a temporary safe place. Seeing that Chang Weiwu was still climbing there, his nose and tears soared together, Duan Xin ran over quickly, stretched out his hand and pulled him out of his shoulder, forcibly pulled him down, and sneered: "Chang Weiwu, I said you were cannon fodder. Do you believe it now?"


    Chang Weiwu was said to be confused. He was not surprised that there was a sneak attacker who used the violent weapon of crossbow and arrow. The plan was like this. He entangled Duan Xin, and then Liu Haicheng''s hand came down to sneak attack. But in the plan, he didn''t shoot himself and his people down. He covered his wound with a grin and said, "Liu Haicheng, you''re too Yin!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "congratulations on understanding."


    Chang Wei Wu said, "why did you save me?"


    Duan Xin took out his mobile phone and said, "the smart phone consumes a lot of power. I''ll go if it runs out of power." when talking, he turned on the camera, held it high and took three photos. He looked down and said, "all four people are holding crossbows and touch them carefully. At their current speed, they will arrive in a minute."


    Chang Weiwu was surprised by his intelligence. He really couldn''t figure out how the young man could be so calm and old-fashioned. At this time, he could also notice that his mobile phone had electricity and no electricity. He didn''t abandon himself at the moment of his life and death. Thinking of Liu Haicheng''s hands outside, he cursed and said, "Liu Haicheng vowed to let you die in the military training ground, I was informed by Xiang Bingbing that I came to ambush. "


    "Where are you going? What''s next? "


    Duan Xin turned back, shrugged and said, "of course, run quickly, hehe."


    After hearing this, Chang Weiwu turned to look at his screaming men, sighed and ran down with him.


    Out of the mountain and stone area, the two people went into the woods one by one, and the sound of chasing behind gradually disappeared. The sporadic crossbows and arrows didn''t seem to be so dense at the beginning. The two people ran in the grass for a while, and there was no figure chasing after them. Chang Weiwu sat down on the ground and finally had time to deal with his leg injury.


    Duan Xinyou looked at him and said with a smile, "if you do this, you will bleed to death."


    Chang Weiwu rolled down his eyes and said, "thank you for reminding."


    Duan Xin said again, "I think Liu Haicheng is afraid to catch up with the camera here. We should be safe. What''s Mr. Chang''s plan?"


    Chang Weiwu sighed and was at a loss. Liu Haicheng was mean enough, but he couldn''t afford it. Seeing that Duanxin didn''t get the answer, he went back and asked, "where are you going?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll get one back."


    Chang Weiwu didn''t think he had heard wrong, but felt that he was a madman. He managed to escape from each other''s clutches. He actually wanted to go back and catch one after that?

 Chapter 88

    Duan Xin shrugged and answered honestly, "I don''t want to destroy them. I feel bad."


    Chang Weiwu didn''t think he could do it at all. Although he was very powerful, the other party was a real special combat team member, and his weapons were much better than him. He nodded and said, "you cow force you to go."


    Duan Xin left. Chang Weiwu was unhappy under a big tree. He looked at the sky with his eyes blankly. He thought about his father, his mother, his years when he was forced, and his heart burned like a fire. Why are there so many cruel people in the world? Why are they all rookies so that they can be abused by themselves.


    He was thinking wildly. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly saw Duan Xin squatting beside him, smiling and squinting. In his hand was a crossbow.


    He was so frightened that he said, "you''re back. Did you succeed?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    Chang Weiwu didn''t believe it and said, "how is it possible?"


    Duan Xin dusted his ass and leaned against the tree to rest. He smiled and said, "how impossible! Even you didn''t think I would go back. Would they think of it? One was peeing, two were smoking, and the other was watching. I secretly lurked there. The left and right companies attacked the back of the two people standing together. They fainted with only one sound. The guy peed stood a little farther away. You know, he reacted quickly and took the crossbow and shot me. Then I jumped up and clamped his head with two feet and twisted it, The legendary deadly scissor foot, and then I shot down the last one with his crossbow and arrow. "


    Chang Wei Wu said, "it''s over?"


    Duan Xin said, "I also shot an eagle by the way. It''s good to shoot people and eagles with a crossbow."


    Chang Weiwu blinked and said, "I want to call you dad."


    He couldn''t worship any more. Although Duan Xin said it lightly, he could imagine the danger of this matter. He asked Duan Xin to have the same strength, speed and accuracy, because they all had crossbows and arrows. At such a close distance, no matter how good his body method was, they also avoided arrows.


    Duan Xin laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re a Tao, too. Bye."


    When Xiang Bingbing returned to the Hunter area, she was preparing dinner with people. When she saw Duan Xin, her eyes were slightly frozen. She saw that he had blood on his body and a crossbow on his back. She could guess the battle in her heart, that is, the big tail eagle in his hand was a little puzzling, but she was good at hiding herself. She continued to be busy with her work at a glance and said coldly: "no one else came back, Don''t you think it''s a dereliction of duty to come back first? "


    Duan Xin sighed, "but no one else has met an enemy like me."


    Jiang Xiaoting came over and asked in surprise, "what? Did you meet someone from another department? Eh, why is there blood on you? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know who they are. Anyway, shoot me with this thing. It''s a pity that they didn''t succeed, but they were all killed by me. Oh, little monitor, are you ready to roast sausage? Do you want to change it with a roasted milk eagle? "


    With that, he threw the big tail eagle to Jiang Xiaoting, rubbed his hands and walked to the fire.


    Jiang Xiaoting only said that he was bragging. She felt that the eagle was not light. She was very happy and said, "I won''t change it."


    Xiang Bingbing ignored their jokes. When she heard that she had done two words, she felt tight and relaxed inexplicably. Even she didn''t know where the feeling came from, which startled her.


    It''s cool at dusk.


    Duan Xin sat alone on the stone outside the camp, playing with an arrow in his hand. This is the crossbow and arrow used by the sneakers in the afternoon. Seeing Jiang Xiaoting walking out of the camp and trying to relax, he pointed to the stone next to him and said, "little monitor, come and sit down."


    Jiang Xiaoting smiled and sat beside Duanxin, with a faint fragrance pouring into Duanxin''s cheek.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "what do you think of the military training ground?"


    Jiang Xiaoting said, "very good. It can be tempered a lot. I want to ask you, did you really encounter an ambush in the afternoon?"


    Duan Xin said, "otherwise, where do you think this crossbow comes from?"


    Jiang Xiaoting thought for a moment and said, "but who wants to deal with you? Chang Weiwu? No, it''s serious. I have to report to the school. How''s the man who ambushed you now? "


    Duan Xin said, "are you serious? Someone still wants you to ask "


    Jiang Xiaoting was stunned and said, "why do you say that?"


    Duan Xin said, "nothing. I think someone should care more about their ending than you."


    Jiang Xiaoting asked curiously, "who?"


    At this time, several girls also came out and saw them. One of the girls with a pair of big white legs took the lead, trembled and said, "what are you doing, talking about love?"


    Jiang Xiaoting''s face was not embarrassed. She stared slightly and said, "nonsense, just chatting."


    "Since it''s just a casual chat, you let him talk to me about love." big white leg said as he looked at Duan Xin. His eyes looked like perspective into his pants. Duan Xin felt her eyes and could only smile bitterly. The girl was really open. In his impression, he remembered that he had such a girl in his major. Of course, the girl in his own class was not very familiar, I remember her because she is a famous bold and unrestrained girl.


    Jiang Xiaoting shook her head, got up and left, and said, "here you are!"


    Big white leg sat down next to Duan Xin. The shaking on his chest seemed to squeeze Duan Xin at any time. He said with a smile: "young handsome boy, remember me, come and have a drink with my sister!"


    While talking, she pulled out a small wine bottle from her coat and proudly said, "big is also good, isn''t it?" then she unscrewed the cover, licked the mouth of the bottle with her enchanting tongue, drank a sip of wine, and then handed it to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin reluctantly took a drink with her and just handed back the wine bottle. The painting style of the big white leg changed sharply. A long leg pressed Duan Xin''s leg, and his head leaned over. He lowered his voice and said, "the sleeping bag I prepared is large enough to lay down two people. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you try it tonight?"


    Her words are very ambiguous. A man will understand her meaning and pay attention to her dishonest big white legs. Duan Xin certainly understood it, but he was shocked. The girl was too direct. He couldn''t bear it. He was thinking about how to get rid of her. He saw Nie Xinfang come out.


    "Second brother, I have something to find you." Duan Xin took the opportunity to get up and threw an sorry look at big white leg. Before Nie Xinfang could say anything, he took him aside.


    "I can''t bear it, girl." when there was no one around, Duan Xin wiped her forehead and said, "she told me that her sleeping bag was big enough to accommodate two people."


    Nie Xinfang wanted to drool and said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s getting dark. It''s very dark."


    Nie Xinfang blinked and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 89

    This night, Duan Xin slept in the tree as usual, but he didn''t sleep well because he wanted Miao qingnuo.


    Many people didn''t sleep well, because a sleeping bag made a hot ear sound and tossed about most of the night.


    In the morning, Duan Xin was surprised to find that everyone looked at her very differently. Although the elder of the small class was against herself, her eyes had always been pure, but she was a little disappointed at present? Then when big white leg passed by, he put a hand on his chest with satisfaction in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Five times in three hours is not enough..."


    When Duan Xin was confused, Nie Xinfang came over and said, "it''s a hot night."


    Duan Xin said, "did you touch her sleeping bag in the dark?"


    Nie Xinfang sighed, "if you can''t get a Jiangnan singer, your second brother also needs to lose the fire."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "but she thought it was me who lost the fire."


    Nie Xinfang glanced and said leisurely, "other girls need to have a good memory. Don''t be so stingy. It''s really a man!"


    For two consecutive days, they stayed in the Hunter area, because the radar showed that there was a radiation area in front of them. In order to abide by the rules, they had to not hurry.


    In the morning of the third day, Xiang Bingbing took them on their way, walked through the woods, turned over the hillside and came to a flat grassland. After the grassland, there was a small village. Radar showed that this was a gathering place for materials.


    The small village is called Fengcun, which is one of the experimental points of street warfare in the military training field. Small houses of different heights are scattered, which is conducive to the competition of long and short guns at different distances and degrees, and is more conducive to concealment.


    An experienced team can play its specialty here.


    After entering the grass, Xiang Bingbing, who was walking in front of her, suddenly made a gesture and looked around warily. Her keen sixth sense sounded a danger alarm to her. People stopped behind her, but what they saw was nothing but wind and grass.


    Jiang Xiaoting stepped forward two steps and said, "instructor Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Shh!" Xiang Bingbing made a silent gesture. His eyes were still not relaxed and said, "all squat down."


    Jiang Xiaoting suddenly changed her face and said, "instructor Xiang, help me!"


    Xiang Bingbing looked at her feet along her eyes. It turned out that she stepped on a mine and quickly leaned over to remove the soil on it. Fortunately, this is not a real mine, but a fake pine mine. The explosion effect is colorful, which will eliminate Jiang Xiaoting and the people within four meters around her. It must be that military training students collected this kind of mine and buried it in this grassland.


    Because it used to be a battlefield and there were many mines. Although the military searched more and more for demining, no one could guarantee whether there would be any omission. Therefore, Xiang Bingbing sighed when he saw that it was just a military training tool and said, "you really go far."


    Jiang Xiaoting looked miserable and said, "instructor Xiang, I don''t want to be eliminated. Do you have any way? Can I crush it with some strength? "


    Duan Xin chuckled and said, "little monitor, if you step on it, you can compensate according to the price. I''ll tell you!"


    Jiang Xiaoting said, "don''t make trouble when you die. Instructor Xiang, can I still be saved?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "you squat down first."


    At this time, the gunfire suddenly rang, and even the first student fell to the ground with a paintball. Xiang Bingbing swept his sharp eyes and said, "get down and fight back!"


    Everyone fell down one after another, each looking for a shelter to shoot back, but even the other''s figure and location could not be determined. One of the reasons was that the grass was too high. Obviously, people had laid traps here long ago and were waiting for the unlucky guy to come in.


    Nie Xinfang said, "Voldemort''s sleeping trough, a team of Voldemort, at least ten."


    Another boy said, "hold on, let''s determine their position first."


    Liang Kuan said, "you''d better withdraw. The other party has a long gun and the equipment is obviously better than us. It just doesn''t move!"


    Nie Xinfang said, "retreat to the back ditch first."


    Everyone stepped back one after another. More than ten meters away, another seven or eight people were shot.


    Duan Xin and another boy were on alert next to Xiang Bingbing and locked the enemy''s position from among the grass leaves. At three o''clock, four or five people were coming, and several people were shooting to cover the left and right. Duan Xin looked at Jiang Xiaoting and said, "the other party has a lot of tactics. Are you finished, squad leader? I don''t want to hang up with you. I''ll withdraw in ten seconds."


    Jiang Xiaoting said, "why don''t you attract fire and buy us some time?"


    Xiang Bingbing tried to destroy the mine. At this time, a mine nearby exploded. It turned out that another student accidentally stepped on the mine. Not only did he suffer, but also two students around him. Looking at the colorful flowers, the three showed helplessness and fell to the ground one after another, indicating that they were dead.


    "Time is pressing, beauty Xiang" Duan Xin reminded Xiang Bingbing and focused on the front. Three or four people locked Duan Xin. The fastest guy raised his right hand first, and the black simulated muzzle caught the eye. Duan Xin, who was always on alert, raised his hand and shot in an instant.


    "Bang bang" the bullets of different pistols were fired almost at the same time. Duan Xin aimed at the guy who shot first, but the bullet put down the people around him. The latter just pulled the trigger at the same time. Because he was affected by Duan Xin''s bullet, he failed to be as calm as Duan Xin. His body flashed, resulting in his loss of accuracy and the bullet didn''t hit Duan Xin, Just hit the grass beside him, a canopy of red color splashed out.


    A little helpless, Xiang Bingbing gave up the idea of destroying mines, inserted a military knife into the soles of Jiang Xiaoting''s feet, pressed the trigger mechanism of the mine and said, "I let you run, you jump back immediately, okay?"


    Jiang Xiaoting nodded heavily. When she counted to three, the whole person jumped hard, threw himself on the grass and snapped. Looking at her again, her white and tender face was covered with soil, spit out a few grass leaves in her mouth, and her gloves were worn out. It was a heavy fall.


    "Oh, it hurts me!" Jiang Xiaoting wiped her face and saw Duan Xin blowing at the muzzle of the gun triumphantly. She hated and said, "rotten shooting is still showing off. I saw it!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "run for your life!"


    Xiang Bingbing fixed the sabre and mine with a small rope. Seeing that it would not explode, he said, "come on, get back into the ditch and wait for the opportunity to fight back."


    The boy turned around and ran to Duan Xin. His pace suddenly stopped. At this moment, he smiled bitterly in his eyes and said, "I''m eliminated..." before he finished, his eyes protruded and threw himself on Duan Xin. He vomited blood in his mouth. He couldn''t do it.


    Duan Xin was greatly surprised. He stretched out his hand and felt sticky on his back waist. When he put his hand on the moment, he looked dignified immediately.


    This is real blood.


    When I looked up, I saw a cold faced guy behind a rock. He was wearing crazy color clothes and looked like a military training freshman. However, compared with several nearby students with funny faces, the breath around him was too terrible. It was obvious that he was a long-term bloody person. He frowned and made people shudder.

 Chapter 90

    Holding an M4 in his hand, the muzzle is facing Duan Xin.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the bullet was shot at Duan Xin. Unexpectedly, it was inadvertently blocked by the boy.


    When a shot missed the target, the man was only slightly stunned. Then he pulled the trigger frantically, as if to vent his anger. Bullets roared in. Duan Xin didn''t hesitate or show any style. Now what he did was to run at his fastest speed. The heavy voice of M4 entangled his body, disorderly but not scattered and pursued him, Several of them almost hit his body and broke his head. However, the uneven terrain and waist grass eventually became his best shelter. However, when he was able to roll into a small slope, two bullets hit his lower leg, which made him gnash his teeth and change his face.


    At this time, he couldn''t care much and hurriedly treated himself with his tongue.


    Seeing a boy falling to the ground with blood, the students fighting around were very surprised. They heard the sound of M4 gunfire and saw several special people. They realized the danger and ran away in panic.


    Jiang Xiaoting faded and said, "Zhang Hong, is he dead?"


    Xiang Bingbing can answer her this question, but the doubt in her eyes is not weaker than Jiang Xiaoting. Seeing that Duan Xin fell on a small slope, she wants to go over and have a look. She also sees that Jiang Xiaoting has been scared out of her mind. She quickly presses her down and slaps her face. She says positively, "Jiang Xiaoting, there has been an accident in the military training. You should take the responsibility of the monitor and take them to escape quickly, The gunman''s target is not you! "


    Jiang Xiaoting recovered and dragged her trembling legs to Nie Xinfang. They crawled, while Xiang Bingbing quickly touched Duanxin after the gunshot died out.


    A few meters away, Duan Xin shrunk into a ball with blood on his legs. Xiang Bingbing shouted, "Duan Xin, how are you?"


    Duan Xin sneered: "there are always crafty people who want to harm me."


    Hearing this, Xiang Bingbing breathed a sigh and aimed at the gunman. He met on his side. Duan Xin ran to him with melancholy, but his eyes were as cold as Millennium ice.


    "Are you hurt?" This remark should be a concern, but Xiang Bingbing asked coldly.


    Duan Xin raised his mouth slightly, took down the crossbow from behind, put the crossbow on the string, and said, "give me the gun, or you''ll die!"


    In order to deal with the wild animals in the mountains and forests, each instructor is equipped with a real gun. Of course, Xiang Bingbing also has one.


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, her face changed, and her eyes involuntarily moved from his legs to his hands. His fingers were long and thin, and his joints were prominent. She could hardly believe that such steady hands came from such a young boy. With these eyes and hands, she would never doubt every word he said.


    Xiang Bingbing hesitated slightly and pulled out his gun and handed it over.


    Duan Xin fired a shot at the gunman outside. The shot was not intended to hurt people. It was just to make them dare not rush in rashly. However, the shot also attracted the other party''s bullet response, which made him fly in a burst of dust in his hiding position. Duan Xin cat changed his hiding position and smiled at Xiang Bing, who followed him: "you took great pains to kill me!"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "no"


    Duan Xin said, "dare you say Liu Haicheng''s men are not outside? Do you really think I don''t know who gave the news? Xiang Bingbing, I respect you. Although you have a cold face, you are really a good instructor for us. I can''t bear to kill you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you! "


    Xiang Bingbing''s eyes converged and said, "no matter what you say, I''m sure they''re not Liu Haicheng''s men. I also admit that it''s shameless to lure you to the mountain and stone area."


    Duan Xin sneered with disdain, but praised her simple stubbornness in his heart. Of course, he would not really think that the gunman was arranged by Liu Haicheng. Although he hated himself very much, he would always care about the identity of the commander''s son and would not attack himself under monitoring. Moreover, these gunmen acted boldly and without scruples. It was obvious that they were another group of people.


    When he frowned and thought, Xiang Bingbing stared at him, and the look in his eyes was very complex.


    "It''s really shameless, but you don''t have to worry about it, because Chang Weiwu and those archers ended badly," Duan Xin flashed his eyes and said, "Liu Haicheng is very angry. He can''t make a plan. He still has the next step."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "he just told me to stand still."


    Duan Xin nodded, turned his head to explore the situation outside and said casually, "order with a smile?"


    Xiang Bingbing was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "that is to say, although people are not arranged by Liu Haicheng, he must know their origin. He smiled and told you not to move. Obviously, he has a plan for them."


    Xiang Bingbing sighed in his heart. At the moment of life and death, this son''s mind can be so clear. It''s really not that ordinary people can compare, but he made a mistake.


    At this time, Nie Xinfang shouted, "old three, how are you? I''ll find you! "


    Duan Xin shouted, "don''t come here, don''t move!"


    His voice did not fall, and the gunshot rang again. This time, the gunman''s target was not him, but the running students. Several bullets went out, and immediately two students fell down, followed by the gunman''s blunt and cold voice: "Duan Xin, did you watch your classmates and friends killed by me?"


    Duan Xin was worried that Nie Xinfang had been put down. He was anxious. He was about to go out. Suddenly, he heard Nie Xinfang say, "it''s not me, it''s from the opposite department."


    His heart dropped a little, but his anger burned. He didn''t lose his mind. He also recognized from his voice that the other party was not Chinese. Just before he gasped, the gun rang again, and it seemed that another student had been killed.


    Even Xiang Bingbing showed anger. These gunmen were too insidious and vicious. In order to force Duan Xin, they didn''t hesitate to shoot innocent students.


    Donghai military region, military control room.


    In front of the big screen, at least 50 people were busy monitoring each small frame picture. Chi Wanqing patted one of them on the shoulder and said, "look at the situation of Chinese class 1!"


    The nearby Miao Shousheng said, "why? Miss my son-in-law again? "


    Chi Wanqing smiled and said, "you don''t have to be proud. Who knows who his son-in-law is in the end?"


    The man listened to the jokes of two leaders in different fields and skillfully called out the picture. He was seeing a real gun battle in Fengcun. He knew that the matter was serious and his face changed greatly.


    Chi Wanqing, Liu Minghui, Miao Shousheng and others were all moved and discolored. Miao Shousheng was still the first to speak. The old man who laughed on weekdays was fierce in his eyes and said sternly, "who is it? How could they have guns? "


    "Professional soldiers mixed into the military training ground? No, it looks like a foreign mercenary! " Chi Wanqing looked deep before the storm. No matter who their target was, they dared to sneak into the country of China to commit crimes and evil. He would never tolerate it. He gave a deep voice to an adjutant nearby and ordered: "send a contingent immediately, destroy them all and come back with some heart."

 Chapter 91

    "Yes!" The adjutant saluted hard, turned and left.


    "Wait!" At this time, Liu Haicheng reached out his hand to stop the adjutant, with a trembling smile on his face, and said to Chi Wanqing and Miao Shousheng: "even if the contingent arrives at the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s too late. Both of you are optimistic about Duanxin. I can understand the mood when someone wants to kill him, but don''t forget, why do we make such a big battle military training?"


    "Commander Chi, don''t you want someone who can control the danger?"


    Miao Shousheng stared and said, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Minghui said leisurely: "a large number of students respond to military training with a playful attitude. They really can''t understand our painstaking efforts and intentions. I think it''s good if 9000 people can choose ten. And this Duan Xin, whether he is the son of heaven, is his real test."


    "If he can''t even handle a few third rate mercenaries, what about military talent? On the low side, he doesn''t deserve to be your son-in-law! "


    "Third rate mercenaries?" Miao Shousheng said coldly, "you fart, they have real guns, excellent equipment and rich combat experience, but what does Duanxin have? A colorful toy gun? In this case, he may turn defeat into victory? Why don''t you let your son try? "


    "Old man, send a contingent!"


    Chi Wanqing nodded and waved to the adjutant to act immediately.


    Liu Minghui was also unhappy. He was very unhappy. At a glance, several soldiers of the military region immediately blocked the door.


    The adjutant was displeased and disdained when he saw someone blocking his way. He decided that he could bring them down without a few moves. Compared with these soldiers who only experienced daily training, he had this confidence in the battlefield, but he knew that this situation must be handled by his boss, so he turned and looked at several big men.


    Miao Shousheng rushed over, slapped his mouth on the face of a soldier blocking the door and said angrily, "what are you doing? "Open the way now"


    Chi Wanqing also said coldly, "make way"


    "You said make way, I said no!" Liu Minghui''s eyes were cold and made a gesture. His soldiers brushed together to pick up the gun. The muzzle of the gun was at Miao Shousheng and Chi Wanqing. Just looking at the cold look on their faces, no one suspected that they would not shoot, as long as Liu Minghui ordered.


    They only listen to Liu Minghui.


    Chi Wanqing''s people also showed their guns and sharp eyes. More than them, they seemed to have a will to die at any time.


    Seeing that the two commanders disagreed, they began to be rigid. Many outsiders secretly complained. They knew that the matter was serious, but they dared not and could not make a difference. They stabbed there with fear.


    Liu Minghui said, "come on, please sit down!"


    His words are relatively gentle, but everyone knows that please sit down means house arrest.


    A guard hesitated slightly. You know, in front of him is the commander-in-chief of the enemy and a sharp sword of the Chinese army. House arrest him? He shouted in his heart for ten thousand times. When he looked at the master''s firm eyes, he dared not refuse. He took the courage to hold a gun and walked to Chi Wanqing.


    "Commander Chi, offend"


    Somehow, the guard''s voice suddenly trembled. Looking again, there was a blood line on his wrist, clanging, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Everyone was puzzled. Not far away, Liu Haicheng seemed to find that a guy behind Chi Wanqing seemed to have moved for a while.


    This is a very ordinary young man. He doesn''t speak or look up. He just follows Chi Wanqing like an ordinary and loyal dog.


    When looking at him, it''s easy to ignore his appearance and even his existence. The only thing you can feel is an inexplicable, silky cold.


    But at the first sight, people checked his information, but there was nothing about his origin in the past. There was only one name on the file: Xingfeng.


    Liu Minghui''s eyes were focused. He looked up and down. He didn''t find the knife or any abnormality in the wind. Even there was no blood on the ground on his side.


    "No one can disrespect Mr. Chi!"


    The corners of the wind''s mouth were slightly confused, as if the wind helped the rain. It was like a sharp blade out of the scabbard, rolling round and sweeping, releasing a bloodthirsty breath like a Yin ghost.


    People shuddered and caught two incredible details. He called the commander Mr. and he hurt the guard.


    This knife is too fast. People can''t pay attention to it. Even the blood can''t stick to the blade. The blade has disappeared.


    Liu Minghui looked for a moment and asked the guard to go down to heal his wounds. At this time, Liu Haicheng came to round the table and said with a smile: "several elders, everyone is their own. What do you want to do with a knife and a gun? Listen to the younger generation, uncle Miao, you hope Duanxin can stand out and uncle Chi hopes Duanxin can contribute to the country, but the two uncles should know that once he is selected, In the end, we always face danger. "


    Liu Fei, Miao Xiaoyou and others also came to chat. In order to stabilize the hearts of the two big men, this time, they chose to praise Duan Xin: "I believe Duan Xin, even the two giants in the East China Sea have been handled by him. There is no problem dealing with these small minions."


    "Yes, what''s the difference between a few minions playing broadsword and holding a fire stick?"


    Chi Wanqing listened quietly and sighed in his heart. To some extent, Liu''s father and son were right. When he raised his hand, his people put down their weapons. Seeing this, Liu Minghui also handed his eyes. The soldiers took back their guns one after another, and the atmosphere was relieved.


    Nodding to Chi Wanqing, Liu Minghui said: "don''t forget, we select military talents to build the strongest elite with military talent. This military training tests their calmness, strategy, courage, strength and wisdom. After the test of iron and blood, they enter the blood wing team. The battle of Fengcun is not necessarily Duanxin''s home, Although he faces an unprecedented enemy! "


    "Old man Miao, you don''t know the terrible border situation because of the comfortable life in the East China Sea. You only know that those who invade China will be killed even if they are far away. I ask you what to kill? How many incidents have ended up as useless diplomatic public opinion and written Crusades on paper? Are the Diaoyu Island incident and the Sea conflict not enough? Our philosophy is peace and development, which I adhere to. "


    "But can we have a mysterious strong army to stand up in front of the motherland when the enemy invades?"


    Miao Shousheng just wanted to respond to something. Suddenly, Duan Xin in the screen got up and went out.


    What does he want to do? Playing with a mercenary with a gun? Liu Haicheng secretly rejoiced and said that the two leaders should be steady this time. It''s not that we don''t want to save him, but that we can''t save him. Look, he killed himself. Because he was too happy, he couldn''t help saying: "Alas, how did he go out? In this case, it should be a secret contest. We must not be locked. On this premise, we can only have a chance to wait for the opportunity to fight back, He has a crossbow in his hand! "

 Chapter 92

    Liu Minghui secretly glared at him. He wanted to deny others and score points. If Duan Xin didn''t go out, he would not only appear too inferior, but also too timid.


    Chi Wanqing and Miao Shousheng both approached the screen and looked at a mercenary''s fuzzy face. The former said, "can you find out his information?"


    Someone quickly called out the face, and after the clear processing, began to query. Soon, he said, "it''s the hummingbird team."


    Hummingbird team? Miao Shousheng had no idea about it and said, "who is this person?"


    He was asking Chi Wanqing, but the latter didn''t answer immediately. His face was a little more nervous. Then he winked at the wind around him. A cold light flashed in the wind''s eyes. He looked at the screen like a dead man, turned and walked to the door. No one stopped him, and no one wanted to know where he was going.


    When the fashion left, Chi Wanqing said, "many countries want to know which mercenary organization the hummingbird team belongs to, but they don''t know. The members of the team come from all over the world, but their identities are fans. They have assassinated many national senior officials and made brilliant achievements in the mercenary industry, just like the death squads. You''ve seen the film, and they are even more terrible than the movie characters!"


    After hearing this, Miao Shousheng looked at the Liu family''s father and son. He knew that Duan Xin was choking. He still couldn''t help whispering, "is it time for the wind?"


    Chi Wanqing shook his head and said anxiously, "far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. At present, Duanxin can only rely on himself!"


    Miao Shousheng''s heart sank.


    Liu Haicheng, Miao Xiaoyou and others nearby are uncontrollably happy. They really want to find someone to share their feelings. This reminds them that Hou Ling and Hou Xinting have gone to military training, but they still sneaked out, took out their mobile phone and quickly sent a microblog. What is more gratifying than seeing a bitch die? Yes, he is still an enemy! Later, they couldn''t wait to run back to see Duan Xin''s tragic end with their own eyes.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m out." Duan Xin held up his gun and crossbow, stood up from the lower slope and said, "bosses!"


    There are three people nearby. They are different in height, but they have the same strong breath. They scan in different directions. When they hear the voice, two people adjust the muzzle. In addition, the one is still on alert. Even if Duan Xin appears, he still doesn''t relax. Duan Xin secretly nods. These people have a clear division of labor and think it must be a long-term cooperation.


    A short man said coldly, "throw away the gun and crossbow!"


    Duan Xin threw the gun and crossbow far away and showed great obedience, but his words were quite unfriendly: "if you no longer take my classmates as targets, I will consider letting you die without pain!"


    The short man suspected that he had heard wrong. He laughed and raised his hand to shoot the student who was nestled in the grass. The student was shot in the thigh and screamed in pain. The man rolled out. The short man looked at Duan Xin disdainfully, rushed over to write a butt of the gun to Duan Xin''s head, and then made a gesture. He had the meaning of smashing it again. He sneered: "what are you talking about? Go on! "


    Duan Xin saw blood on his forehead and said weakly, "well, I''m wrong."


    The short man took out a tie and Duan Xin obediently handed over his hands. The former was quite satisfied. He skillfully tied his hands, looked at them with a smile and said, "I heard that there is a saying of yellow spring road in China. You can tell those wild ghosts that my name is Mr. Hu."


    While talking, Duanxin saw the low wall on the roadside of Fengcun village, and stood out a man with a long gun. She was a blonde. Now the target was caught, and she came out.


    "Oh, Mr. tiger," Duan Xin smiled and asked innocently, "why do you call Mr. tiger because you look like a dry chicken?"


    Mr. Hu didn''t see how angry he was. In fact, he was still smiling, but he hit Duan Xin''s face again.


    Duan''s heart vomited blood and his eyes became honest.


    A humanitarian said, "well, get him in the car and let''s get out of here."


    "Wait!" Duan Xin''s voice suddenly startled Mr. Hu and almost shot him. When he looked like he was going to attack, Duan Xin quickly explained: "I have another companion. She is actually my instructor and real soldier. Just now she and I planned to attack left and right to kill you. Now we should hide behind that hillside."


    "Er..." Mr. Hu blinked and did kidnapping for many years. I''ll see you for the first time, so he gave face, put down the butt of the gun to be smashed, turned his head to his companion and said, "get her out."


    Duan Xin added, "she has no weapons."


    Xiang Bingbing heard it clearly and scolded Duan Xinzhen for being an invincible idiot.


    Soon, she was tied up like Duan Xin. She was pulled out and stared at Duan Xin angrily. She really wanted to kick him. If one person was caught and the other was in the dark, there might be a possibility of reversal. Now both of them have been caught, and the situation is not in suspense. What''s more, the boy has to pull himself if he wants to die.


    If Duan Xin didn''t see it, he asked, "so, where are you taking us?"


    When they got on a van, they were thrown into the last row. The blonde sat in the co pilot''s seat, while Mr. Hu and another man looked at them one in front and the other behind, with a playful look, but the pistol in their hand was never relaxed.


    The car sped along.


    Duan Xin looks at them one by one and looks interested. He seems to have no idea that he is in danger. Xiang Bingbing suddenly feels that the boy is really worthy of death.


    "You look a little nervous. I''m just a rich student. Hehe" Duan Xin smiled innocuously and said, "are you working for others? For money? " Without authorization, Duan Xin threw out an olive branch: "no matter how much he gives, I give ten times. How about letting me go?"


    In order to be more credible, he added: "just leave her on the job."


    The blonde smiled. Although the price he offered was very attractive and they worked hard for money, mercenaries also had mercenary principles and rules. If they temporarily revolted for money, their reputation could not be worse. Her smile was laughing at Duan Xin''s ignorance and the shamelessness of throwing away her companions. At the same time, it was also a relaxed smile.


    Although preciseness has always been our attitude, we really don''t have to be so nervous about dealing with a bound young man. When we kidnapped the president of a country, didn''t we still talk and laugh?


    Xiang Bingbing scolded in her heart. Although she was ready to accept all kinds of tests and fate as a female soldier, she still wanted to strangle Duan Xin because she was manipulated.


    Duan Xin glanced at her without any apology and sighed, "it seems that I disagree. I''m sorry about this."


    Mr. Hu couldn''t stop laughing and said, "yes, I''m a little sorry


    , you know, my dream was to have my own mountain bike. I could ride it around the forest. For this reason, I went to the restaurant to work, but I saved enough money, but my father took it to drink. "

 Chapter 93

    Mr. Hu said, "life is full of regrets, isn''t it? So don''t blame us!"


    His words were slightly apologetic, but his face despised fate as a sign.


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, my heart is much more spacious when you say so."


    "Actually, I like you very much. You caught me so young"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. At this time, Duan Xin suddenly retched.


    For a moment, he took a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, the barbecue in the morning is a dead rabbit. The woman next to me said it''s all right. She can eat it after two hours, but I think there are parasites in the meat."


    "Will you give me a sip of water?"


    Mr. Hu looked at him, but he didn''t move.


    "Please, I really don''t agree with your father." Duan Xin waited, bowed his head and motioned for the Buddha Pendant on his chest and said, "this is the Emerald Buddha. Give me a mouthful of water. It''s yours!"


    At a glance, Mr. Hu knew that the Buddha was valuable. There was a touch of greed in his eyes. He didn''t hand over water. He stretched out his hand to pull the Buddha statue of Duan Xin.


    taken for granted.


    Even his life is his own, and of course his things are.


    Just then, Duan Xin opened his mouth and spit out a bullet.


    The bullet shot at Duan Xin in an instant. The person looking at him was no less than the speed of a pistol.


    That soft little tongue would have been stronger than any trigger.


    There was no loud noise. The man''s head tilted back. His whole head broke through the window and stretched out. At the corner of his mouth, there was an extra blood hole, and the blood gurgled out along the wound.


    Everyone, including Xiang Bingbing, never dreamed that there was a bullet in Duanxin''s mouth, and then it had such power. When Mr. Hu in front of Duanxin was surprised, his face changed greatly, so he pulled back his hand and drew his gun to shoot.


    He moved quickly and Duan Xin was faster. He sent the tie to his mouth. It seemed to bite, but in fact he licked it. The all souls tongue played a magical effect. At the same time, he supported his arms. When the tie was disconnected, his right palm cut a hand knife and banged it into Mr. Hu''s throat.


    Hello, Mr. tiger is so hung up.


    Duan Xin robbed his pistol with a successful blow, but Mr. Hu was quite strong. He could respond by pounding gas in his mouth. When Duan Xinkan grabbed his wrist, he also resisted desperately. Bang bang, two bullets pierced the roof. He felt that Duan Xin''s strength was extraordinary and it was difficult for him to succeed. Mr. Hu roared and hit Duan Xin with his head.


    Dong!


    His head hit Duan Xin''s forehead heavily. It was hard enough to catch up with him. Duan Xin was hit and leaned back. He hit the seat and made a deafening noise.


    Duan Xin just felt his brain buzzing. His brain seemed to be boiling violently and almost fainted.


    Without a pause, Mr. Hu leaned over, grabbed Duanxin''s shoulder with both arms, and hit Duanxin''s skull with a hard forehead like a hammer.


    The mercenaries who kill in the field are as cruel as beasts.


    Duan Xin''s skull was about to crack. He didn''t think about it. He grabbed his hand holding the gun, aimed it at his head and hit it hard.


    Pop! The blow was strong enough. Duan Xin felt his wrists hurt. Looking at Mr. Hu, the gun finally spilled his hand and his head was broken. In a moment, blood flowed out and dyed half of his face red.


    Mr. Hu gritted his teeth hard and swung several punches at Duan Xin. However, due to his serious injury, the strength of these punches was insufficient. He deeply realized this and shouted, "shoot him!"


    Unfortunately, blondes are being controlled by others at this time.


    As a female soldier, she is top-notch in both reaction and skill. However, when things happen suddenly, she is more shocked and unprepared than Xiang Bingbing. The latter is different. Although it is also shocked, it is more about the idea of survival. Seeing Duan''s heart and action, she is not idle. Her delicate body runs forward and strangles the blonde''s neck with a tie between her hands, In order to strangle her as soon as possible, she put her right leg and knee against her seat.


    Therefore, it is often said that women are the most poisonous to people''s hearts. Women are more cruel than men. This is an example.


    Xiang Bingbing is the elite of the special team. He has a lot of experience in attacking and killing, and has great strength. In a moment, he makes the blonde blush, and all the blood vessels bulge high on his pretty face.


    She grabbed Xiang Bingbing''s hand with both hands and tried to break free. She wanted to draw the gun, but she didn''t have this opportunity. Maybe only she knew that once she withdrew one hand, it would be difficult to sustain her strength, so she would face a greater crisis.


    The only one who can still act is the driver. He doesn''t seem to be very frightened, but he is quite dignified. When Mr. Hu and the blonde are all under control, he frees his right hand to pull the gun and turns back to kill Duan Xin, but the two people in the back row are fighting fiercely. He adjusts the muzzle of the gun and doesn''t find a time to start. Then he tilts his head and shoots Xiang Bingbing.


    Xiang Bingbing didn''t pay attention to him. When he saw the muzzle coming, he was busy. The bullet wiped his temple and smashed the window.


    The driver fired another shot, but Xiang Bingbing escaped.


    However, the impact of the bullet still scratched Xiang Bingbing''s cheek and blood flowed out.


    Xiang Bingbing endured the pain, strangled people''s hands, fell down with all his strength, and raised his slender legs. The beautiful foot that could have made many men look sideways leaned out of the seats and kicked on the driver''s face.


    Boom!


    The driver''s nose was bleeding and Venus was shaking in front of him. I didn''t expect that a small female instructor was so fierce. The driver grinned and exposed her bloody teeth. While controlling the steering wheel with one hand, he stood up half and pointed the muzzle of the gun between Xiang Bingbing''s legs.


    At this time, Xiang Bingbing is difficult to fight back or avoid, and the situation is extremely critical.


    "Dead woman, die!"


    The driver was about to pull the trigger, but at this time, someone crashed into his seat and made him stand unstable, resulting in the inaccurate head of the gun and hit the roof.


    It turned out that Mr. Hu was kicked over by Duan Xin. The driver had a chance to shoot Duan Xin this time, but he still didn''t drive out because he hit the steering wheel, resulting in the uncontrolled cross of the car.


    He hurried back to control the vehicle. At the same time, he tacitly threw the pistol to Mr. tiger.


    "Fark squid!" Mr. Hu grabbed the gun, looked ruthlessly at Duan Xin and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Duan Xin reacted very quickly, leaned over, grabbed the dead guy next to him and pulled him over.


    The bullet fired at his front heart poured directly into the dead man''s temple.


    Mr. Hu was going crazy. Seeing that his companion''s head was blossomed by himself, he was almost out of his mind. At this time, Duan Xin grabbed the back neck of the dead man and suddenly exerted himself. His strength was amazing. He threw the man of 1780 kg out like a chicken.


    Taking this opportunity, Duan Xin opened the door and jumped down.

 Chapter 94

    Dong!


    Fortunately, the speed at this time was not as fast as before, but Duan Xin still rolled out five or six meters before stopping. He almost spit out all the barbecue he had eaten in the morning. When the inertia disappeared, he jumped up from the ground and ran to a row of bungalows that had been aimed at from the car earlier. At the same time, he shouted, "if you don''t run, you''re addicted?"


    Xiang Bingbing saw it and knew that he had to go whether he strangled her or not. But as soon as he released his hand, he gave the blonde a chance. The latter kicked on the vehicle storage box, and the whole person fell down. His fierce knee was hitting Xiang Bingbing''s shoulder. Xiang Bingbing screamed and fell out of the car.


    This smash, bump and roll made Xiang Bingbing glitter in front of her eyes. She only felt that the sky was spinning. Not only her head was broken and bleeding, but also her clothes were wiped open. She fell on the ground and took two breaths. She saw that Duan Xin didn''t come to help herself at all. There was a brake sound behind her. She didn''t dare to delay and ran with Duan Xin.


    At this time, the driver jumped out of the car first and showed his gun, which was a free bullet.


    Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing jumped into the low wall one after another. Fortunately, the road was not wide, which shortened the time for them to enter the bunker. Bullets almost wiped their bodies and nailed them to the low wall, the ground and the room wall, splashing debris and shocking.


    This process is extremely dangerous. If it is a little slow, the bullet will put them down. Xiang Bingbing has good luck. He gasps after a bungalow. Looking up, he sees Duan Xin behind the house in front of him calm and frightening. There is no sign of happiness on his face. He is calmly scanning the surrounding terrain.


    "This way!" Duan Xin waved to Xiang Bingbing and ran to the lane ahead.


    The driver would not let them run easily. He chased them with a gun in the back, but he couldn''t see anyone more than 20 meters. He slowed down his steps, looked for them and listened to the footsteps, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Quiet, quiet.


    It seems that only his heartbeat is left in the world.


    The small village under the sunshine should be peaceful and beautiful. At the moment, it is as quiet as a strange cemetery.


    Mr. Hu and the blonde came. The driver shook his head at them, indicating that the target was missing.


    At this time, Mr. Hu had time to deal with the blood on his head. He pulled a piece of clothes and wiped it. He grinned with pain. He bent down and squatted on the ground and scolded, "Falk, it''s really capsizing in the gutter."


    The blonde also rubbed her neck, but her eyes flickered to kill. She scanned every bungalow and didn''t miss every corner of her sight. Then she pulled out a short dagger and cut a wound on her wrist. Blood immediately flowed from her bronze skin, but she didn''t frown at all. Instead, the killing became more vigorous, as if it was only pain, Is the only way to relieve anger and reluctance.


    For a moment, she licked the blood on the dagger into her mouth and said, "they must be hiding somewhere. For the time being, they don''t dare to run away. We''ll find them out."


    Miao Shousheng in front of the screen finally smiled, and even the deeper Chi Wanqing showed his praise. Not only them, but also every soldier couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t understand how Duan Xin escaped from the car. He watched Duan Xin shuttle through the hail of bullets. At the same time, he put himself in a position to think about what he would do if he changed himself.


    Liu Haicheng''s face is uncertain, and his previous ridicule has become a joke.


    The careful Liu Fei still grabbed the handle and disdained to say, "hum, he abandoned his companions and ran away without saying to go back and help. This man''s human nature can be seen!"


    Miao Shousheng sneered. Originally, he didn''t want to argue with the younger generation. It would lose his identity, but now it involves Duan Xin''s life and death. He knew that Duan Xin''s power on the battlefield was the best blow to the Liu family, so he raised his mobile phone and responded: "I received the news that someone attacked Duan Xin in the blind area of the camera a few days ago, but ended in a disastrous defeat. Ha ha, a group of clowns, It doesn''t necessarily mean who arranged it and who participated! "


    Liu Haicheng was surprised. The old man smiled and didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Did he guess that he and Xiang Bingbing were playing tricks?


    The blonde guessed well. At present, Duan Xin is hiding in a two-story building.


    Looking at Xiang Bingbing''s pants being scraped open, Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing. She untied her tie and said, "wipe it, it''s all exposed."


    Without his reminding, Xiang Bingbing knew that he had been exposed. He glanced coldly and was not coy. He treated the wound in front of him.


    Duan Xin said, "did you grab a gun when jumping out?"


    Xiang Bingbing was really angry and said, "I''m facing three gunmen with their hands tied. Do you think I have this time?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "how stupid!"


    Xiang Bingbing couldn''t stop cold humming: "you''re not stupid. Did you take it? You took my gun from me, and then you surrendered and betrayed me. Now you mean to say I''m stupid? You''re smart! "


    "Forget it, see what can be used in the house." Duan Xin smiled and didn''t bother to argue with her. He went into the room and looked for supplies.


    Duan Xin is an intelligent man, and his mind is not comparable to Xiang Bingbing. Even if Mr. Hu didn''t threaten him with his classmates'' lives, he also saw that he would be caught sooner or later. It was really difficult to deal with the grassland, so he swallowed a bullet and stood up. He saw that these people were extraordinary. He estimated that he could control two with this bullet, but what about two people? He believed that they would be surprised at the sudden change, but he also believed that they with full experience would react quickly. If they didn''t have help, they were unlikely to reverse, so he offered ice.


    It turned out that he was right to do so.


    Seeing that he seemed to show weakness, Xiang Bingbing came after him while bandaging and said, "you''re the smartest in the world. Why don''t you swallow more bullets and spit them all to death at the critical moment, so as not to be blocked here now."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "sister, one is enough. Do you think you can swallow bullets?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "those two, you swallow one and swallow two. Why can''t you?"


    "Go!" Duan Xin turned his head and ignored her. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ran to a corner and said, "is this the legendary ancient bamboo slips?"


    Xiang Bingbing feels more and more puzzled about the boy. In this case, he doesn''t forget to collect military training scoring materials. He can''t help but say, "should you think about what''s in front of you and how can we escape?"


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "don''t you see I''m looking for something? If you want to kill them, what about the guys who don''t take advantage of them? "


    what? It''s not running away, it''s killing? What on earth is in his mind? Xiang Bingbing felt that he had been thoroughly tempered by Duan Xin today. He was so slightly surprised and said, "find it quickly."

 Chapter 95

    After a short time, Duan Xin found a gun rack, a pistol silencer and a pressure cooker cover. He nodded with satisfaction and hung them on his body.


    Xiang Bingbing squinted at the pot cover shaking around him. His eyes were like Zhou Xingxing looking at the soy sauce explosion. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s your anti killing plan?"


    Duan Xin pointed to his head and said, "I''m thinking too."


    "You''re thinking" Xiang Bingbing nodded wonderfully, and ridicule and helplessness jumped out with the voice: "so you don''t know what to do, just thinking about anti killing."


    At this time, Duan Xin''s eyes fell on the stairs and said in surprise, "Hey, there seems to be a secret door!"


    At this time, the driver had reorganized his equipment, and the blonde also wrapped up the wound on her wrist with a silk scarf with strange fragrance. Mr. Hu bent his nose and said, "Dior Gold Diamond?"


    The blonde said, "I can''t believe you still know perfume."


    Mr. tiger shook his head and said, "perfume will kill you. It itself has addictive toxins."


    The blonde smiled and said, "China''s state-owned sentence, called gentle Township, is a heroic grave. It is said that men will eventually die in women''s arms. Women want to cherish their own gentleness and bury more men."


    Mr. tiger stopped arguing. After she and the driver disappeared into the nearby house, he sent a message to Mr. lion and reported the situation here before he began to take action.


    The wooden door is very shabby, a bit like the fierce door in a horror movie.


    What''s behind the door?


    Is it a madness trap?


    With such doubts, Xiang Bingbing went in with Duan Xin.


    The wooden ladder extending downward reflected the dim light, and the dust could be seen faintly. At the bottom, Xiang Bingbing looked up, but there was a group of people in the corner, seven, three men and four women, each wearing Indian unique clothes. At this time, they were crowded together, and their faces were consistent with fear and anxiety.


    Seeing Duan and Xiang, an elderly middle-aged man put his hands together and begged for mercy.


    Duan Xin frowned, his eyes fell on a young girl, and his mouth tutted. The girl could not be more beautiful. If God had made a standard facial makeup for the most beautiful woman in the world, the girl''s facial features would all match. The cinnabar in the center of the eyebrows is more wonderful to make the finishing touch. The body wrapped under Sari exudes a green and graceful temperament. At present, it looks timid, It also contains a bit of sadness.


    Looking at other people, their clothes are very ordinary. They don''t look like dignitaries. Duan Xin said, "English?"


    The middle-aged man was very frightened when he saw Duan''s heart coming.


    Duan Xin stopped and said to Xiang Bingbing, "ask them what they do and understand their language?"


    Xiang Bingbing was somewhat helpless and asked a few questions in Hindi. It turned out that she had been to the southern border with Liu Haicheng and knew the Indian language very well.


    After a short time, Xiang Bingbing came back and said, "they are pilgrims to China. They are devout and bumpy all the way. When they came here, they found a large number of soldiers and gunshots. They thought there was a war and hid here. I think they didn''t understand that we are just freshmen in military training."


    Although the relations between the two countries are tense, China is a great country and does not refuse ordinary people from India to make a pilgrimage. Duan Xin nodded, squatted in front of the beautiful girl, showed a harmless smile and asked in English, "what''s your name?"


    The girl refused to answer and leaned timidly towards the people around her.


    Duan Xin said again, "don''t be nervous. There is no war here, and I won''t hurt you."


    The girl paused and said, "rusha"


    Duan Xin said, "Yusha? "Rosa?"


    The girl corrected, "it''s rusha"


    "Rusha, it sounds good!" Duan Xin smiled and said, "my name is Duan Xin. Nice to meet you. I like Indian films, Salman? What a man! "


    Xiang Bingbing turned her eyes and almost went to the room. The boy didn''t forget to pick up girls. She couldn''t stop pulling back Duan Xin and said, "can you take care of the things in front of her first?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "well, ask them if they have weapons."


    Soon, Xiang Bingbing will come to two bags of cornflakes. They are all believers, so believers don''t need to defend themselves on a long trip. Duanxin reluctantly put away the cornflakes, looked at rusha reluctantly, and then walked upstairs.


    At this time, rusha whispered to them.


    As she got up, she took out her mobile phone. On it was a face, a typical Indian man.


    When she finished, Xiang Bingbing explained to Duan Xin, "one of their partners has separated. It''s this man. Ask us if we''ve seen him. His name is Shalu. He''s her brother."


    "Sorry, I haven''t seen it." Duan Xin looked at the picture carefully, shook his head, gestured and said, "rusha, you just hide here. Don''t go out for the time being. It''s a little dangerous outside, okay?"


    Rusha seemed to understand and nodded.


    Upstairs, Duan Xin crouched by the window, looked at the situation outside for a while, pointed to the following aisle and said, "I''ll go there, you''re here, so you and I can take care of both directions. Do you understand the corner situation?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "I''m not stupid. Thank you. What''s your anti killing plan?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m the old Yin Bi who eats chicken. I hide well. I''m proud. I don''t have an octave mirror, but I have a pressure cooker."


    As he spoke, he jumped down quietly.


    A fallen leaf was swept up by the wind and gently shed into the distance, making a sigh like sound.


    Although seven or eight tin buckets were staggered in the path of several floors, there was only a gap of half a meter wide, the driver still shuttled calmly and quickly, and his footsteps were silent.


    If anyone sees his look at this time, he will know that there is a reason why he enjoys the name of "Mr. cat". His light pace, never relaxed vigilance and steady right hand holding the gun all show his strength.


    The corridor is more than 20 meters long, with four branches in the middle. It is dry and quiet. There are occasionally several weeds on the ground, gray and attached to insects. As soon as the steps pass, they fly lazily. They lean against several tin buckets on the low wall, emitting a faint smell of oil stains.


    There is no human shadow, not even human breath.


    Mr. cat flashed through four tin buckets several meters apart. When he was about to pass through the last one and enter the second floor for inspection, he suddenly saw a groundhog in the grass behind the house. He raised his head and looked here with fear and vigilance in his eyes. Mr. cat subconsciously stopped.


    At the moment when he looked a little sideways, the nearest tin bucket suddenly flew up and smashed at him. The momentum was no less than a heavy shell.


    With the vigilant Mr. cat, he took two steps behind him, stepped on the low wall, jumped up in the air, grabbed his left hand, and just grabbed the window sill on the second floor of the small building four or five meters above the ground. The whole man was like spider man, hanging close to the wall in the air.

 Chapter 96

    This skill was wonderful and ingenious, and he just avoided the tin bucket. However, just when he was slightly proud, a figure appeared from behind the tin bucket, suddenly jumped up, and a pot cover in his hand cut straight to his calf.


    Mr. cat recognized that it was Duan Xin, and his heart trembled. In addition to the previous weak boy who turned into a fierce tiger, he also had the fast body method of shooting with the barrel without exposure.


    When the tin bucket collided with the wall and made a loud noise, Mr. cat lifted his foot upward, which made him avoid most of the edges and keep his feet, but the pot cover still cut a blood mark on his leg that he couldn''t lift, and ran through the bone.


    The severe pain quickly got into his brain. Mr. cat clenched his teeth, suddenly twisted his body, shot to the ground, and only fell for two steps. He suddenly felt that the bad wind behind him was not good, so he quickly turned around and looked at it.


    It was as if Duan Xin from the sky was rapidly magnifying in his eyes. The pan cover he swept with him flashed in the sun. At this time, Mr. cat had no time to think or even dodge. He shot only with his extraordinary instinctive consciousness, hoping to blow Duan Xin away before he came to his eyes.


    The bullet burst out.


    Then he saw a canopy of blood, spreading in the air, as beautiful as flowers.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth, but suddenly found that his throat seemed to have something more, so he couldn''t move. The hand holding the gun hung down involuntarily.


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and even life stops.


    No one knew how many difficulties he had experienced. Mr. cat finally turned his head. Then he saw that Duan Xin, who had passed him, was staring at the ground with a kind of sadness overlooking him.


    The super forced shape makes people feel like kicking.


    Mr. cat wanted to say something, but his throat only made a gurgling sound. His doubts and resentment made his eyes high and violent, and the whole man fell to the ground. He didn''t know where he was hit.


    Duan Xin doesn''t look or move.


    Of course, no one will tell you kindly.


    Seeing all this upstairs, Xiang Bingbing''s hand holding the stick trembled. She had been ready to help, but she didn''t expect Duanxin to solve him so quickly.


    There was a fight here. The blonde who was nearby immediately started her body method. Several ups and downs arrived. When she saw her companion fall to the ground, Duan Xin exposed most of her body behind the low wall and posed there. She didn''t think about it. Bang bang was two shots.


    Hearing the gunshot, Duan Xin ran away.


    Just here, the blonde saw that Mr. cat''s throat was blurred, and a trace of pain and hatred flashed in her eyes. However, after years of bloodthirsty career, she knew how terrible sympathy and hesitation were. Therefore, she was not coy. She just crossed her chest and apologized to Mr. cat, so she hurried to chase Duanxin.


    Although she stared at Duan Xin closely, she gradually lost her target in the complex terrain. She shot five shots in a row and lost her accuracy when running. Finally, she saw Duan Xin flash to a building and didn''t show up again.


    There are bungalows behind the building and next to the bungalows, all with doors on many sides.


    The "damned guy" blonde chased here and knew that Duan Xin was hiding in this area, maybe behind the building or in the bungalow over there. She cursed but didn''t rush in. Duan Xin''s strength forced her to reassess the situation of the street battle, so she chose a slightly open position and fired two shots at will, Reveal your position to Duan Xin, then hold your breath and concentrate. Look at the past like an eagle. The muzzle of the gun rotates with your sharp eyes, and don''t miss any empty space that can appear.


    Any disturbance will not escape her eyes. At the same time, she has also set the calmest and most severe posture. Even if the target is only a tiny probe, it will be locked and killed by her. This is her strength and her strength to survive in the knife and gun for many years.


    No matter how cunning the rabbit is, no matter how small the image is, no matter how dense the grass is hiding, it can''t escape the capture of the Falcon!


    Mr. lion once praised: "no one can escape Miss eagle''s lock. Even if they escape temporarily, they will eventually be captured by her!"


    As time went by, Miss Eagle quietly changed several positions and checked three houses, but she never found the shadow of Duan Xin, but she didn''t think Duan Xin had run away. She deeply felt that Fang Zheng was competing with herself in the dark with strong will, and she might even be separated from herself by a wall.


    It''s dusk.


    After nearly two hours, Miss Ying, who was very nervous, had seen fine sweat on her forehead, but her hand holding the gun was still steady and her eyes were still sharp.


    In her ears, there was only silence, terrible silence.


    In the oppressive and heavy silence, she secretly adjusted her breathing, and then flashed silently to a corner with only her toes.


    Suddenly, there were gunshots, fights and women''s reprimands not far away. Miss Eagle knew that Mr. tiger must have found the female instructor. Although the female instructor was also very strong, Miss eagle was not worried. She believed that Mr. tiger had the absolute strength to handle her.


    So she didn''t even look over there. She felt more and more that Duan Xin was the most difficult one. The boy didn''t show up for two hours and didn''t make a sound. He was really good at squatting. Of course, it also gave her a fighting spirit to compete with him. Let him experience the will of the hummingbird team. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a premonition that the decisive battle was coming soon, Maybe in the next second, this critical moment, I can''t relax. If I can''t win him, I won''t want the reputation of the hummingbird team.


    Duan Xin, like her, doesn''t even breathe. She knows that she is waiting for her flaws somewhere. This is a struggle between mind and perseverance.


    Whoever can''t bear it first will eventually die.


    A little advantage over Miss Ying is that he doesn''t need to pay attention to the whole surroundings. At this time, he is in a room with a cat, staring only at the door next to him.


    However, his situation is not much better than Miss eagle. Sweat also flows out of his forehead. Although he has seized a certain terrain advantage, on the other hand, he puts himself in a dead end.


    If you can''t defeat the enemy with one pot cover, the small room with three walls is a tomb.


    "Dead woman, if you don''t come in, when will you spend time with your brother? If you give you money, you won''t do it. I''ll give you plenty of time. Can you stop doing Yin comparison. If you want to eat chicken, you have to speak with a gun. I don''t have a pot lid. What if I don''t spend time with you? You look at your golden head. It seems very beautiful. In fact, your impression is black... "


    Duan Xin scolded her in his heart. Suddenly, he decided that she was behind the door, separated from himself.


    Because he suddenly smelled a trace of aroma.


    Fragrance of perfume.

 Chapter 97

    Duan Xin secretly said that the opportunity came. With a gentle breath, he slowly pressed his strength on the right leg that was about to exert force. Then, with a fierce push on the ground, the whole person rushed out of the door. With a sharp eye, he instantly locked Miss Ying''s position. At the same time, he swung his right arm counterclockwise, and the high-pressure cooker cover in his hand flew out.


    Although Duan Xinfei''s skill of pot cover is as poor as his shooting skill, the distance between the two people is too close, and the change is too sudden.


    Miss Ying didn''t respond at all. She took a move on her shoulder. The pot cover directly lifted her. In the scream, the whole person fell out of the corner of the building and fell four or five meters away. When her body was slightly stable, she found that she couldn''t lift her whole left arm and her shoulder bone was completely smashed by the pot cover, but she reacted very quickly. Her eyes suddenly gathered under the unimaginable pain, Catch Duan Xin''s shadow and shoot immediately.


    At this time, Duanxin patted the ground with his right hand.


    The whole man ejected and dodged the bullet that was about to be nailed into his head.


    The next second, he quickly showed his body method and approached Miss Eagle like a phantom.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Miss Ying fired three or four shots at Duan Xin, but she was incredibly dodged by the latter. She saw the deformed pot cover lying on the ground. Duan Xin stepped on the edge, and the pot cover took off instantly and fell into Duan Xin''s waiting right hand. When she could hold the pot cover tightly, he was coming near miss Ying, a pot cover fell down, and miss Ying raised her hand and threw out a pistol. When there was a loud noise, The gun pierced the lid of the pot, and miss Eagle rolled out another three meters.


    Now, her whole right arm is numb and painful. At this point, she believes that Duanxin has extraordinary strength.


    The gun also dropped her hand. At present, Miss eagle''s only thought is to use her leg skills to get Duan Xin. She is really strong. She will stand up with a little delay in her right arm.


    The arrogance between the eyebrows was not affected by the pain at all, and the momentum of the whole body surged when concentrating on Duan Xin.


    Without weapons, Duan Xin had a big advantage, so he didn''t rush to attack, but smiled bitterly and said, "beauty, you''re great. You can still fight after I hit you twice with a pot cover. It''s estimated that someone else will lie down."


    Miss Eagle sneered: "the only surprise you give me is that you have enough strength. You must know that beautiful women like powerful men."


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, that means you don''t hurt at all. I envy you. If I have to howl, Emma, my left arm is useless, I want to see a doctor..."


    Before he finished, Miss eagle was already fuming with anger and indulged herself, like a big petal flower rotating in the wind, attacking Duanxin. Her slender and strong thighs swept out with a dull wind.


    "Beauty, self-confidence!" Duan Xin laughed and retreated two steps, but miss Ying''s leg skills were overbearing and her body suddenly came close. Only half a meter between her legs, her legs showed two whips, which was gorgeous and practical.


    Duan Xin shook his body, raised his arms to block, saw the right time, and then blasted his right elbow to her knee. However, the powerful blow failed.


    Miss Eagle seemed to have been on guard. Her left leg was stretched out and was swinging his elbow away.


    Duan Xin stepped back a few steps and felt that her strength was strong. The beauty of a woman''s legs was enough. Why is she so strong? She smiled and said, "Hey, you''re gone."


    Miss Eagle didn''t answer. She kicked several feet quickly and wanted to win the situation for herself in the rush attack. Therefore, she spared no effort in her physical strength. She attacked again by leaning her body. The whole person turned up in the air and swung her feet like a windmill. Duan Xin didn''t connect hard. She dodged and retreated. Miss Eagle hit the ground and jumped up in an instant with strong explosive force, It was another series of kicks. These feet even blocked the arm in the middle of the heart, which forced him to keep retreating. Just after the inertia disappeared, Miss Ying suddenly collapsed her waist and passed through Duan Xin''s armpit. The injured right arm leaned on the ground and hit Duan Xin''s face door with an anti splitting foot.


    Her movements are coherent and natural, and a series of leg techniques are only completed in a few seconds. The last foot kicked Duanxin five or six meters away.


    Duan Xin rolled twice on the ground, stood up with the low wall next to her, and looked at her arms. She kicked her red, as if the meat was almost cooked.


    Miss eagle was quite proud and came with a beautiful horse.


    Duan Xinmeng rubbed his arm and said, "I always have pity for beautiful women, but if you continue to be stubborn, I can only kill you."


    Miss eagle can''t listen. Attack again.


    In this round, Duan Xin seldom fought back. Maybe she really didn''t have a chance to fight back, which made Miss Eagle full of fighting spirit. But gradually she found that this guy seemed to have countless physical strength, and his body was more like a protective cover. He couldn''t be shaken no matter how he was beaten. It wasn''t long. She was very tired, and she realized that this guy fought back occasionally, The target is always his immovable left arm.


    The boy is too bad.


    On the surface, she doesn''t care about these injuries, but she can''t ignore them in her heart. At present, her body is seriously damaged and can''t afford a fierce attack and blow.


    Duan Xin sighed gently and said, "the last chance, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    Miss eagle''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "fight again."


    Her voice was still very strong, but her hand was not as fast as before. In fact, she just rushed over and her neck was strangled by Duan Xin with one hand.


    "Who sent you?"


    Duan Xin''s hand made a slight effort, and miss eagle''s movements were all sluggish.


    Feeling powerless to resist, Miss Eagle closed her eyes and said, "kill me!"


    Duan Xin looked at her and his eyes flashed a little admiration.


    Although she is an enemy, Duan Xin thinks she deserves respect. This woman dares to fight and die. She is strong and backbone. She is good at martial arts and does not compromise. The most important thing is that she looks good. If she doesn''t sneak attack with a pot cover, she may not be able to beat her.


    Duan Xin sighed and closed his eyes.


    Miss Eagle gradually lost consciousness, and then fell to the ground.


    Duan Xin looked at her body and sighed: "maybe you don''t want to hear me say I''m sorry. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. No one needs anyone''s apology, so I just said, you really ran out just now."


    At this time, a very violent voice came: "Duan Xin, get out and see who is in my hand!"


    Duan Xin looked for a sound and didn''t see anyone, but he also heard that it was Mr. tiger. He thought Xiang Bingbing was afraid of being caught, so he quickly searched Miss Ying''s equipment and ran over with a pistol.


    When he arrived nearby, Duan Xin hid by a house. When he saw Mr. Hu threatening Xiang Bingbing, he stood on a low wall, shouted and looked around. The muzzle of the gun was against Xiang Bingbing''s temple. His great strength made Xiang Bingbing''s head tilt greatly, indicating that he would shoot at any time.

 Chapter 98

    After shouting several times, he didn''t see Duan Xin. Mr. Hu was a little worried. The village said it was big and small, but it wasn''t small. Didn''t the boy hear it? So he came to the main road with a piece of ice, poked it, and shouted, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill her."


    Xiang Bingbing''s face turned pale, with a few bruises, blood stains on her shoulder and side waist. She must have been injured when fighting with Mr. Hu. Of course, if she could play a half court with Mr. Hu alone, but she didn''t have the equipment to show her disadvantage.


    At first, she saw Miss Ying chasing Duan Xin. She was not idle. She felt it behind with a wooden stick. It was also cautious, but there was a saying that the enemy''s road was narrow. She listened to the voice in a house for a long time and there was no movement, but she just went out and saw Mr. Hu in the face.


    Mr. Hu had no pity for her at all. He shot her in the heart.


    This shot did not kill her, but also had to disfigure her. Perhaps it was just because of this that Xiang Bingbing turned his head very quickly and fortunately hid. Then she hurried into the room. Mr. Hu fired two more shots. The powerful penetration of the bullet pierced the wall and made a hole in her side waist.


    At this time, Mr. Hu rushed in. Xiang Bingbing had no place to hide. He looked at her head with a stick. Seeing that she was injured and the weapon was a small stick, Mr. Hu had more heart for the cat to catch the mouse, put the gun back in his waist and grabbed the stick.


    The two men had a fight. Xiang Bingbing was punched by him and fell several times. Everything in the room was broken by them. Finally, she was caught alive by Mr. Hu.


    At present, Mr. Hu looked around fiercely. At this time, Duan Xin replied: "if you want to shoot, hurry up. To be honest, she is also my enemy and was arranged to deal with me. If you kill her, I really thank you. I don''t have to bear the consequences, not only to remove a great enemy for me."


    Mr. Hu''s eyes coagulated and said, "don''t do this. Deliberately belittle her value and deceive me? Come out, or I''ll shoot. "


    Duan Xin said, "whatever you want, you can''t threaten me with her."


    At this time, the muzzle of his gun was facing Mr. Hu. Because this guy stood too close to Xiang Bingbing, Duan Xin was really not sure to knock him down without hurting Xiang Bingbing. His face was very dignified. If Xiang Bingbing was killed, he would be sorry. Looking at Mr. Hu''s finger holding the trigger, he didn''t dare to relax.


    Of course, Mr. Hu doesn''t think he can force Duan Xin out. Earlier, Duan Xin sold Xiang Bingbing, which is enough to show that he doesn''t care about her life or death. What Mr. Hu wants is only Duan Xin''s response.


    Hearing the voice, he knew Duan Xin''s direction, and Duan Xin''s response again made him lock his position.


    Mr. Hu didn''t delay. His vigorous action was one of the keys to his success. He pushed Xiang Bingbing aside and looked down on him like he had lost a bag of garbage. Then he spread his body and shot like lightning. In order to cover up his action, he shouted, "I''ll shoot on the count of three."


    There are only two things in this guy''s eyes, that is, money and goal. Xiang Bingbing is either an enemy or a friend of the enemy. In his eyes, he is already a weak chicken. He disdains to kill, and no matter how weak the weak chicken has a price. He hasn''t received money, so he doesn''t want to waste bullets on her.


    Principle, not even because of beauty, is the second key to his success.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Mr. Hu arrived in the blink of an eye. He flashed past the house and fired the gun at a very fast speed. He believed that Duan Xin was just a person. Even if a ghost nest was there, he would be killed by himself, but this time, he was disappointed.


    Because there''s no one there.


    Some are just a bucket and a mobile phone on the bucket.


    The mobile phone is Duan Xin''s, and the call number is Miss Ying''s.


    Although there was a hunch that Miss eagle had fallen, Mr. Hu was more or less distressed when he really confirmed it. At the same time, he secretly scolded that the boy was too cunning. Since he was not here, he must be nearby, and his actions might have fallen into his eyes.


    Just thinking, he saw a large piece of gray powder falling from his head.


    "Falk, it''s the wall ash." Mr. Hu''s face changed dramatically and retreated quickly. Although he reacted quickly, he still didn''t completely avoid the scope of the wall ash. Fortunately, he temporarily closed his eyes and kept his eyes and nose. However, he still had a thin layer on his face, which was confused by sweat and made him feel pain.


    But before he could wipe it off, the change began again, and Duan Xin with a gun appeared on the roof.


    Mr. Hu retreated out in a hurry. Although he escaped Duan Xin''s bullet, he hit the low wall behind him because he exerted too much force. Fortunately, the whole person fell upside down.


    But just then, Duan Xin jumped down from the roof and rushed to his front. He raised his hand and pinched his barrel. The pistol was deflected by his fingers. The short dagger in the other hand gently passed under his ribs, and a stream of blood soared out. Although it was not fatal, it was enough for Mr. Hu to bite his teeth. Then he saw that Duan Xin ran away and passed himself, He hurried into the house in front.


    Hum, can''t you kill me? Are you afraid of my gun? When the heart read the electricity, Mr. Hu endured the pain, raised his body slightly from the ground and shot.


    Boom!


    The barrel exploded and debris flew around.


    This time, Mr. Hu''s eyes were blinded. He never dreamed that Duan Xin pinched his gun barrel. In addition to the pain of his hands, the whole face was blackened. Not only that, his face was uncomfortable, and the smell of gunsmoke choked him out of nosebleed.


    Tears, nosebleed and runny nose flowed out. He didn''t scream. It was really forced by him, but it slowed down for a while. When he opened his eyes, his vision was very blurred, and his nose and lips felt a little invisible. Looking at the house Duanxin entered, he rattled and clenched his teeth, biting out endless anger and ruthlessness.


    Then he abandoned his gun, pulled his knife, got up and chased.


    This is a two-story building. As soon as he got up the stairs, he heard footsteps on it.


    Take a few quick steps. He grabbed the armrest and planned to make a beautiful jump, and then cut Duan Xin to death with a knife. However, he only looked upstairs. He really didn''t expect that there was a steel wire across the staircase. One end of the steel wire was tied with a chair and stuck outside the window, and the other end was caught by Duan Xin. It was a very clumsy trap, but it was very effective at this time.


    Mr. Hu''s legs were entangled when he got up half a meter. When he saw the steel wire, he wanted to reach out and grasp it. However, although he was very strong, he couldn''t bear the inertia. He fell down. At the same time, Duan Xin jumped down the stairs. With such a pull, Mr. Hu really fell on all fours.


    With a snort, Mr. Hu wanted to get up, but Duan Xin was faster than him. He cut across his shoulder, turned and ran away when he saw the blood.

 Chapter 99

    When Mr. Hu took off the steel wire, covered his shoulder, grinned and stared, Duan Xin had slipped into the house on the right.


    "Falk squid, Falk, Falk!" Mr. tiger was furious, patted the ground and chased again.


    This is a bungalow. Before Mr. Hu finished checking the small room inside, Duan Xin came back from behind and coughed at the door. When Mr. Hu turned his head, Duan Xin threw something like a bowling ball.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Mr. Hu didn''t see what it was. He was wrapped in a layer of women''s inner clothes, but the heavy texture of rolling on the ground... His face changed greatly. He was so frightened that he wanted to rush out of the door, but he felt it was too late and couldn''t catch up with Duan Xin. He rushed to the ground next to him, and then climbed into a small room with his hands and feet.


    Leaning against the wall can be regarded as a breath. You can support your ears. Why is there no movement? After a few seconds, there was still no explosion. Is it dumb thunder? Mr. Hu looked into his head. Finally, relying on his courage, he went over and picked up the clothes with his toes. This time, it was special. Where was the grenade? It was clearly a female hair remover.


    He suddenly felt teased and rushed out of the door with angry eyes.


    When I looked around, I saw that Duan Xin was flashing to a house not far away. Mr. Hu said in his heart, boy, if you are cunning, you should find a place to hide. When I have time, I saw it. Hum, are you smart!


    He subconsciously made the action of shooting. Then he saw that there was no pistol in his hand, but it didn''t matter. He remembered that there was a big long gun on his back, so he pulled out a meal of shooting.


    The bullets nailed the wall and knocked the house down.


    But just as he passed by, grunted and rolled out of the back of the room. This time, he was wrapped in a pair of underwear.


    What is it? One hair remover is not enough. Do you still want me to be fooled? Mr. Hu drank wildly and rushed forward a few steps in total disregard, but suddenly, his brain suddenly appeared, and his keen sixth sense predicted that he was going to die. Taking another look at the things on the ground, he hurried to step on the ground and shot back.


    Boom!


    With the sound of an earthquake, there was a big fire and heat wave.


    Fortunately, Mr. Hu moved very fast and escaped the most lethal range in time, but he was still lifted several meters away by the impact of grenade. The whole man flew out in the light of fire until he hit the ground again.


    For a long time, Mr. Hu didn''t slow down. His brain was buzzing. He wanted to get up from the ground. He felt that his bones were hurting. Looking at himself, there were blood holes in varying degrees everywhere. His original spiritual military uniform became ragged and black, and his hair style was gone.


    It can''t be worse.


    But without waiting for him to take a breath, a brick flew over. Bang, the forehead is bleeding.


    "Oh," Mr. Hu held his head and howled. When he looked up, he saw Duan Xin leaning against the front room, smiling at him and eating a bag of cornflakes in his hand.


    Chicken. It''s so crunchy. Mr. Hu was so angry that he raised his gun and shot. Although he didn''t hit Duan Xin, he couldn''t resist the momentum of venting. He was eager for the bullet to go through the wall and hurt people until the bullet was exhausted, and his fingers still pulled the trigger. He wanted to go through the wall and kill Duan Xin.


    But there was no movement over there.


    Mr. tiger was furious and ran after him, but there was no one.


    After two laps, I didn''t see Duan Xin''s shadow.


    Hate, helplessness, collapse, and even his facial features are deformed. Mr. Hu has never been so embarrassed. I think how beautiful he was at the beginning. He was wanted by many countries and listed as the most dangerous wanted criminal. Now, look, he lost his front foot in this desperate village.


    Now he should say a word. The baby''s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn''t say it.


    At this time, he felt that Duan Xin was terrible, even more terrible than any other opponent in the past. He became mentally disordered after being humiliated and played with. He waved a sharp short knife, stabbed the main road with a golden dagger, and shouted hysterically, "Duan Xin, you come out. If you are a man, you stand up and play Yin. What a hero!"


    "If you didn''t shoot my classmate, I might give you a hero''s gift."


    After Mr. Hu roared, a voice sounded clearly. Mr. Hu subconsciously looked up and saw Duan Xin with his hands on his back and Shi Shi ran walking to the main road. Although his face was tired, his eyes were still shining and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which was a clear mockery and disdain. He said, "Mr. Hu, you are not sorry to die, but if you can explain the behind the scenes, Duan Xin has the virtue of living well, Can also give you a war "


    "Fuck you!" Mr. Hu gritted his teeth, put on a fighting posture and sneered, "if you still want to set me up, you''re too young!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "do you think I''m talking about you? When I treat you like a dog, do you really think your words have weight? "


    He shook his head and said, "I''ll give you a chance, but you''re useless."


    "You die!" Mr. Hu burst out like a flood.


    Duan Xin didn''t even move, at least when he came to his eyes.


    At the same time, Xiang Bingbing over there showed up and came running with a brick in his hand. Obviously, he wanted to help Duan Xin. Indeed, Duan Xin was injured and stood still. It seemed that he really needed help.


    But when the distance between the two sides was less than one meter, and Mr. Hu''s knife was about to succeed, and there was a surprise in his eyes, Duan Xin suddenly raised his hand, and the black pistol appeared magnificently, popping twice, and the bullet immediately poured into his belly.


    Only half an inch away, the tip of the knife could pierce Duan Xin''s throat, but even if Mr. Hu''s steel teeth were broken, he could not shorten the last distance of life, let alone prolong the moment of death.


    He shook his body and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up anymore. He was breathing hard.


    Xiang Bingbing was surprised and happy. At the same time, he was helpless. He wanted to help, but he didn''t have a chance to do it again.


    Duan Xin nodded to her and looked down at Mr. Hu. Indifference is the most cruel trample on Mr. Hu''s dignity.


    It''s getting dark.


    The last sunset shines on the corner of the building, refracting a struggling light.


    In shock and discontent, Mr. Hu''s eyes widened and filled with infinite resentment. Duan Xin squatted down, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, took a breath, then inserted the cigarette into his lips and said, "what can you say to make me fidgety in the future? This is your revenge."


    Mr. Hu moaned in pain and said, "someone will avenge me."


    Duan Xin slightly tilted his head and waited.


    Mr. Hu finally said, "Mr. lion and Pang Tiehan!"


    Duan Xin inhaled upward and pulled the trigger with his right hand.


    Everyone was breathing in, and everyone in front of the big screen was shocked.


    The best thing they can expect is that Duan Xin and they can deal with each other so many times that they won''t die so fast. After all, the boy is also a little powerful, but the current situation is that Duan Xin completely abused the hummingbird team.

 Chapter 100

    When the equipment was not as good as people, he cleaned them all up and killed two with a pressure cooker? Is it too scary to control the situation and dangerous strength?


    Liu Haicheng suspected that he was wrong, and then suspected that the four hummingbirds were all fake goods.


    Liu Fei and Miao Xiaoyou look ugly as if they were deep in the throat. They really can''t believe that Duan Xin can turn around like this. This boy hasn''t really stepped into the battlefield, but why can''t the legendary mercenaries who have been on the battlefield compare with him? Liu Fei was so angry that Miao Xiaoyou had more ideas in her heart. From the beginning, she despised Miao qingnuo''s poor vision, and now she found that she chose a strong man. She couldn''t help but envy her.


    Jealousy usually points to the people around you.


    Miao Shousheng laughed and got up to applaud Duan Xin. Many soldiers clapped their hands when he took the lead.


    Chi Wanqing didn''t say anything. He just turned to the door with a long smile. His people followed him. Liu Haicheng just saw it. He thought that even if he wanted to have dinner and rest, he didn''t have to take everyone away. He couldn''t help asking, "where is commander Chi going?"


    Miao Shousheng smiled and said, "back to the border"


    "What?" Liu Haicheng was shocked. It was still early for the military training to end. How could he say that he would leave? He, the crazy captain, has not played yet. Lie in the groove.


    Miao Shousheng said, "the man of divine wing has a candidate. Why doesn''t he leave?"


    Liu Haicheng was surprised again and said, "what do you mean? Is it Duan Xin? I don''t agree with you! "


    Miao Shousheng no longer said anything, but also turned and walked to the door. When he passed by Liu Haicheng, he took a look, which made Liu Haicheng suddenly feel that he had become a joke.


    Soon, Duan Xin simply bandaged the wound, looked at Xiang Bingbing and said, "beauty, I''m sorry I said that. In fact, of course I won''t leave you."


    Xiang Bingbing''s cold face did not fluctuate. Although his heart was full of loneliness, there was no apparent response: "you should leave me, and I should have no complaints."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "who was it that I pinched and broke your leg that day?"


    Xiang Bingbing didn''t answer, but turned and walked out. When Duan wanted to ask further questions, she said coldly, "it''s my father."


    Duan Xin gave a meal and said, "I''m sorry!"


    When they left the village, they crossed a small slope before and after. None of them spoke to each other. Duan Xin tried to find a topic, but he couldn''t get a chance to speak. When he saw a group of people walking in a hurry in front, he said, "Hey, those Indian pilgrims!"


    It was completely dark.


    It is a special black that only belongs to the mountains.


    Beside the fire, there are graceful dances of rusha and others. Dance is the characteristic of India. Everyone of them, old and young, can dance. Duan Xin looks at rusha with a cup of tea and marvels secretly. God not only gives her a beautiful appearance, but also gives her an intoxicating figure. Under the light of the fire, there are thousands of charm of wind and emotion.


    "What a promise!" Looking at the white waist without fat and the swinging hips, Duanxin suddenly felt thirsty, even though he had tea in his hand.


    When women dance, they are gorgeous, but when they sit down, they are as quiet as water.


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "you can tell me about your brother. If I meet him, I will tell you. Then, cough, leave a call for me."


    Rusha smiled intoxicatingly, with some sadness between her eyes and eyes. She said slowly, "my brother, we live in Wafeng village, a small town. My sister ran away from home and went to the city to find her love. The elders in the village said that praying for the Buddha would let us know her whereabouts. Then my brother and I set off. When we met them, we came to China together."


    "But once when he crossed the river, he was accidentally washed down by the river, and I couldn''t find him again."


    Her English is very standard and speaks sincerely.


    Xiang Bingbing asked, "where are you going next?"


    Rusha said with a wry smile, "leave the mountains first. In the direction of the river, I see that the map is towards a city."


    Duan Xin thought deeply and said, "the mountain is high and the road is dangerous, girl..."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "let''s see you off."


    Say, pass a provocative look to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "yes, well, I also want to rest for two days, and then drive back to the military training ground."


    "This..." rusha Wei hesitated and suddenly said, "will it be too much trouble for you?"


    Xiang Bingbing hurriedly said, "how could it be? We need to find partners. We just hide and go together!"


    Rusha nodded and said, "OK."


    Two elderly Indians skillfully made several straw mats for them. They also slept in the open air. Duan Xin leaned under a tree not far away and suddenly found Xiang Bingbing''s eyes staring between them.


    The bird''s cry disappeared and it was late.


    Then Xiang Bingbing came over and whispered, "go with them, at least Mr. lion won''t think of it."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "maybe!"


    Seeing that the voice here did not disturb them, Xiang Bingbing came to Duan Xin and whispered, "they have a problem!"


    Duan Xin, who closed her eyes, was blown to her ears by her tone. She felt an itch and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "have you ever heard of black teeth?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "don''t sell a lawsuit, beauty. My brother has been calculated in the East China Sea. It''s hard to live. Who cares about the outside world?"


    Xiang Bingbing glared and said, "in India, there is an anti military organization called black teeth. They occupy an island and open up territory to become king. The leader is rasol. His life experience is very strange. He was a landlord, a minister of India and the largest gangster leader in India. It is said that he was a general in the drug triangle for a few days. There are nearly 10000 people under his hands. As far as I know, People with black tooth tissue have a small tattoo with big teeth on their inner thighs. Just now they danced, I noticed that the two old people have it. If it''s really black tooth tattoo, their trip is not as simple as pilgrimage! "


    "Oh!" Duan Xin didn''t pay attention to these and couldn''t stop laughing. Many organizations have unique signs, but it''s the first time to listen to the signs on the inner side of their thighs. It''s really wonderful. Now I think that when Xiang Bingbing said to go with them, the eyes of the two old people really turned around, as if they didn''t want to follow them. It''s really so sharp and suspicious.


    Duan Xin nodded, then slightly surprised and said, "what are you doing staring at someone''s inner thigh?"


    Xiang Bingbing''s face was not red or ashamed. He said, "I''m just sweeping, and you patronize the beauty."


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "what do you think they are doing in China?"


    Xiang Bingbing started and said, "where do I want to get it, but do you think, like the picture of brother Sha, your eyes are very sharp?"

 Chapter 101

    Duan Xin turned over twice, put his head on her shoulder and said, "no matter how sharp it is, it can''t compare with you. People dance. Everyone is enjoying the dance, but you pay attention to the inner side of the old man''s thigh. It''s great!"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "you... Why can''t you listen? Do you want to join us tomorrow?"


    Duan Xin said, "but qingnuo is still waiting for me to find her."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "but Mr. lion is waiting for you, too."


    Duan Xin said, "if you make my pillow, maybe I''ll change my mind tomorrow morning. Also, I''m used to holding someone when I sleep."


    With that, he hugged Xiang Bingbing.


    Xiang Bingbing earned a little, but he didn''t break away. He moved in his heart and secretly told his enemy.


    Because rusha and his disciples are walking down the mountain, while the military training freshmen are busy going deep into the mountain, the two sides have no intersection and are quiet with each other.


    In the evening, they still slept on the grass mat.


    The stars are all over the sky, and the clearly visible Milky way is like a fog belt. The sunny weather makes stargazing enjoyable.


    A meteor crossed.


    Rusha suddenly got up and ran to the river.


    Looking at the starry sky, Duan Xin was startled by the sound of footsteps. He couldn''t help following. He saw rusha standing by the river, with her hands folded against the starry sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Xin spoke softly and walked slowly.


    Rusha looked at the starry sky with a sense of relief. Her face was even more intoxicating under the starlight and said, "it''s my father."


    Duan Xinshun followed her eyes, understood her meaning, and nodded slightly, "sorry."


    "When I was six years old, today, my father accompanied me to watch the meteor shower. He would say that every meteor crossed, his fingers slipped on my little face. Later, he left. Every time I saw a meteor, I would think of his words..."


    Rusha murmured that her eyes were full of thoughts and her hands were devout, which was a deep blessing to her father in heaven. Duan Xin also thought of her father. She couldn''t help feeling sad. She raised her hands like her and felt that there were people he missed. Although rusha didn''t ask, she had compassion and pity in her eyes and taught him how to pray.


    "Now, your father and my father travel together. They will be very harmonious!"


    Duan Xin smiled gently, broke the sad atmosphere, then calmed down and looked at rusha''s face, such a starry sky, such a river, such a beauty. He was crazy.


    "Why did you show up?" Rusha seems to be drunk too. She asks softly, with a little silly resentment.


    It seems that they feel each other''s hearts, their eyes are rippling with a trace of affection, and their lips don''t know when to get close, slowly get close.


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice sounded, "rusha, it''s time to sleep."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and bowed his head.


    Rusha walked past him.


    No words all the way.


    Cloud Province, central city.


    Once here, there will be no sultry, dry and dirty mountain areas. The air is fresh. Looking at the clean and green streets, the four seasons are as beautiful as spring. Duan Xin takes a deep breath. Now what he wants to do most is to take a hot bath, remove sweat and have a good sleep.


    At this time, a big eyed old man came over, saluted first and said with a smile: "thank you for escorting us all the way. This time I came to China, I deeply felt the kindness and enthusiasm of the Chinese soldiers and the Chinese people, not as ferocious as the Chinese media said. After returning home, I will praise the people around me, thank the two kind-hearted soldiers again and wish them both good luck and wealth."


    He obviously meant to go their separate ways. Xiang Bingbing simply translated to Duan Xin and said, "the central city is so big that it''s not easy to find someone. Let''s help you again. I can also contact the police to help."


    The big eyed old man was in a panic and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, you have escorted all the way. How can I bother again? As for looking for someone "


    He folded his hands and said, "I believe the Buddha has his own arrangements!"


    At this point, Xiang Bingbing seemed a little too enthusiastic if he insisted. Watching them go away, Duan Xin sighed slightly reluctantly, "let''s go too."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "I''ve been following you for several days. Don''t you want to find out?"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "what''s there to explore? And rusha said that she and her brother met them on the way. Even if they have any problems, rusha is not with them!"


    Xiang Bingbing said: "now the Sino Indian relationship is tense, and war may start again at any time. The black tooth people appear inexplicably. Looking for someone? How can they find it? The best way is for the police to help, but do you feel his resistance? Don''t you think about it? "


    Duan Xin said, "but you didn''t say that black teeth is an anti India organization. Isn''t the enemy of the enemy our friend?"


    Xiang Bing said coldly, "for us, black teeth are also enemies."


    Duan Xinxiao went crazy and said, "but people don''t want us to help anymore."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "we can track."


    Duan Xin picked his thumb and said, "Oh, you''re so smart!"


    Then Duan Xin looked at rusha''s back and murmured, "although the beauty is beautiful, it can''t compare with my qingnuo and my slave after all. You have to give me another reason to follow them."


    His eyes glanced at Xiang Bingbing. At this time, her military uniform was dilapidated, and the slightly open skirt was setting off the roundness of the peak. The faint scenery was just good. Duan Xin''s mouth showed a bad smile, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "C photo cup?"


    Xiang Bingbing, who was staring at him, said, "what, how do you know?"


    When the voice fell, her face flushed. She didn''t expect that she would think without thinking when facing such an ambiguous problem, and then annoyed Duanxin''s evil. She put her hands in her waist, and then pushed her elbow to Duanxin.


    Seeing the ice beauty in the past, Duan Xin smiled and forgot to avoid. She could smell the fragrance of a woman and took a move in her chest. Although Xiang Bingbing''s strength was not heavy, Duan Xin, who was kicked out by Miss eagle, snorted.


    Xiang Bingbing remembered that Duan Xin was hurt and was surprised. Duan Xin took the opportunity to hold her hand, took her into his arms, and bent down to press her in an evil posture.


    The background behind them is the embrace of men and women on the billboard. It''s perfect to set off this scene.


    Passers by stopped one after another and marveled that the wonderful love took place in the close and affectionate gaze of men and women.


    By this time, rusha and others had taken a taxi.


    Perhaps feeling a man''s impulse, Xiang Bingbing immediately thought of where the man''s lips would fall in the next second. He looked at Duan Xin in surprise, pulled his hand hard, but he couldn''t pull it out. He blushed like an apple and said, "what are you doing, let go of me!"


    Watching the cold beauty show such a delicate state, Duan Xin impressively gave birth to the impulse to conquer her, and then dragged her head and pressed her lips hard. Xiang Bingbing wanted to avoid his wolf kiss, but somehow just catered to it.

 Chapter 102

    The successful Duan Xin ignored people in the street. He couldn''t stop swimming down with one hand and pinched her hip. Xiang Bingbing woke up like an electric shock. His eyes widened and scolded, "loosen me, loosen me!"


    A passer-by took out his mobile phone with a surprised smile and shouted, "come on, come on!"


    "They''re leaving." under Xiang Bingbing''s vigorous struggle, Duan Xin was finally forced to release, and then reached out to stop a taxi, as if nothing had happened, but the bad smile on his face was exposed when he turned his head.


    "Keep up with the car in front!" Xiang Bingbing is cold again. The co pilot''s seat allows her to avoid Duan Xin''s eyes, but the man''s fierce tenderness makes waves in her heart.


    When the driver saw that they were wearing military uniforms, they kissed clearly just now, and now they seem to be angry. He guessed that they were soldiers who couldn''t stand loneliness in the army. He raised an understanding smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I know a hotel. The price is not expensive..."


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing and looked up.


    "Shut up!" Xiang Bingbing drank helplessly, pointed to the front and said, "concentrate on driving your car, don''t lose it!"


    Rusha and others first went to the mall to buy clothes, and then entered a hotel.


    Xiang Bingbing knew that the military uniform was very conspicuous. She also bought clothes, then gave the driver some money and told him to keep an eye on the Indians. The driver listened to her fooling them that they were performing their tasks, patted their chest and gave a guarantee. Then, she entered the hotel with Duan Xin.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Duan Xin felt much more comfortable. He was about to lie down for a while when he saw Xiang Bingbing coming with scissors.


    She cut her hair short and forced Duan Xin to have a hairstyle.


    Then, she wrapped a piece of cloth around her chest as far as possible, put on a wide short sleeve, bow her waist slightly when walking, and cooperate with her slightly dark skin. She was really a bit like a man. In order not to be recognized, she found a moustache from her bag and pasted it.


    Of course, this is Miss eagle''s backpack with wigs inside. It must be that the hummingbird team mixed into China by changing their appearance.


    When everything was ready, she received a text message from the driver.


    Trendy Plaza, close to the city center.


    Rusha and others sat in different positions under the awning beside the square. Everyone ordered an ice drink for themselves, but no one drank it.


    Except that they were all wearing masks, their eyes didn''t seem to be on the refreshing ice drink.


    Because there are shopping malls and many shops around, there is a large flow of people here. In addition, it is dusk, and the square is crowded. There are people walking in the shade, and a group of aunts are dancing in the square. Many young people have joined them in order to catch up with the trend.


    There are also various snack stalls, everything.


    At this time, Xiang Bingbing and Duanxin are on the second floor of the restaurant opposite the square, near the window.


    "Do you still think they''re not together?" Xiang Bingbing stared at each of them and said, "Why are they here? Change your clothes, wear a mask, and order an ice drink instead of drinking? Obviously, I don''t want to be recognized. If I''m looking for rusha''s brother, may I disguise it? They are looking for someone and know he will show up here. You see, they look around and make eye contact from time to time. "


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. The girl''s mind was delicate and comprehensive, but she said, "please, it''s not easy to come. Of course, you have to see the local conditions and customs and reflect the life of Chinese people."


    Xiang Bingbing said displeased, "I still think there are ghosts."


    At this time, a rough voice suddenly roared: "manager, why do you come here? I ordered two lovers to be happy. What did you give me?"


    Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing''s attention was attracted. They saw a group of young men and women in gorgeous clothes sitting not far away. One of them had a gold chain on his neck and a gold chain on his pants. Pointing to the dishes on the table, the young man shouted angrily: "people, come here quickly!"


    When Xiang Bingbing withdrew her eyes, she found Duan Xinzheng looking at a tall beauty. She said with a little impatience, "are you all right?"


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "I don''t think she''s beautiful. Although she''s really beautiful, I think I''ve seen her somewhere."


    Xiang Bingbing couldn''t stop looking again and said, "Oh, she''s a model. Recently, she competed for the role of a female three in a love play. She will have a love play with the male host. For this reason, entertainment news has also reported."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to pay attention to these."


    "I just like the hero" Xiang Bingbing stopped talking halfway. He was surprised that he would explain to Duan Xin, but he couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t think she is worthy."


    Her voice was very low, and the beautiful model didn''t hear it. However, she noticed that someone was looking at her. She glanced here. Wherever she went, she was the focus of men''s eyes. She readily accepted it. In order to show her pride, she even showed disdain and whispered, "what are you looking at, smelly man?"


    After listening to her words, the gold chain glanced at Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing, and stared. It seemed that it was going to stand out for a woman, but the manager came and said with a smile on his face: "Sir, this is a happy relationship!"


    Jinlianzi said, "the joy of two emotions is fried scallion with pig large intestine?"


    The manager scratched his nose and said, "yes, you can insert it."


    The gold chain almost laughed angrily, patted the table and said, "insert NIMA. It''s soft. You try to insert one. Are you playing with me? Do you know who I am? The crown prince Party of Yunnan Province. My name is Yang Jie. I walk sideways in this city. Believe it or not, I smashed your store? "


    Seeing everyone looking around, he scolded again: "what are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    The boy yelled and told himself that he wanted everyone to see it, but when everyone saw it, he scolded the past to show his arrogance.


    Many diners didn''t finish eating and ran away without checking out. They were glad to save money for dinner. Soon, only Duan Xin''s table was left. Three young people next to Yang Jie stood up and shouted to Duan Xin, "why don''t you get out? Where are you? "


    "Sorry, I''m leaving."


    Duan Xin didn''t go to the face because the other party shouted, because these pieces of material were really not enough. He pulled with one finger. He stood up and bowed slightly to Yang Jie, saying, "check out, let''s go."


    The manager didn''t dare to come to collect the money. It was too late to patronize and make amends for Yang Jie. Yang Jie said a lot about the new year. Yang Jie was even more proud. Pointing to his nose, he scolded. The beautiful model took this opportunity to go to the bathroom to make up. Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing waited for a while. When they saw that no one came to collect the money, they casually took out some and put them on the table and walked to the door.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Duan and Xiang passed by Yang Jie, the latter drank fiercely, then turned his chair and said, "just peeked at my girlfriend and said what''s wrong. Have you settled this account?"

 Chapter 103

    Duan Xin was stunned. Does this boy have such good ears?


    Yang Jie got up while lighting a cigarette, then spit a smoke ring at Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing and said, "say I don''t deserve my girlfriend? Huh? You make my girlfriend unhappy. Look at your virtue, I''m very angry! "


    Xiang Bingbing didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. After all, he said that himself. He raised his voice and said with an apology: "brother, you misunderstood. I really didn''t say you don''t deserve it. Anyway, I''m sorry for disturbing your interest. I''ll punish myself as an apology, okay?"


    With that, Xiang Bingbing grabbed a bottle of wine on the table, showed it to everyone, drank it up, and then raised the bottle to the bottom.


    The heavy pouring made her uncomfortable, but she held back.


    Seeing that they were so humble, several men and women laughed with disdain. The two boys looked good, but they were too timid. Yang Jie smiled gently and said, "ha ha, I told you that in Yunnan Province, I, Yang Jie, took the first place in black and white."


    At this time, a young man with a scar on his face glanced around and came to comfort him in a low voice: "Yang Shao, forget it, you are arrogant enough."


    His scruples are established, because there are many ethnic minorities in Yunnan Province and adjacent to the state of Xi. The forces of all parties are very complex. It is uncertain which ruthless person will come out when he says it. Therefore, no matter which gang you are, you will not be wrong to keep a low profile, and may even save your life.


    "Fishy kid, what are you talking to me about?" Yang Jie is really angry. Now he is a dog and dares to teach his master a lesson? He glanced coldly, went up with one foot and said, "really, I don''t understand why my father asked you to follow me. When and when don''t you need to say? Talk to me again and break your leg. Get out of here. "


    Yang Jie''s companion echoed: "don''t you roll?"


    The person in the first place knows that arrogance and magnanimity complement each other, so after Yang Jie drove out the fishy little devil, he pointed at Duan and Xiang from the corner of his eye and said arrogantly, "look at you, this is it. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can even come to me and go!"


    Xiang Bingbing took a faint breath and hurriedly said, "thank you, Yang Shao."


    At this time, Yang Shaoyi pulled over the chair and stepped up with his left foot.


    I mean, let them get through the crotch.


    Xiang Bingbing''s face changed slightly and explained, "Yang Shao, you really misunderstood..."


    Duan Xin shook her head secretly. This silly girl can''t see that others are going to abuse you. Will Yang Shao and his gang listen to you? If the explanation works, what else? I don''t have much social experience when I am a soldier. If I don''t protect you, what can you do? Can you understand my pains and promise me by example?


    "Ah!"


    Just as Duan Xin was thinking wildly, when Yang Jie stared at them with a scornful smile, there came the scream of the third girl in the bathroom. Yang Jie frowned and shouted, "come and see them with me. You, you, look at them for me."


    The two of them who were ordered by him did real things. They came and crossed behind Duan and Xiang, and took the finger tiger with their eyebrows and eyes.


    Duan Xin smiled and ignored them. He returned to his seat and continued to eat and drink. He hadn''t finished eating.


    Xiang Bingbing looks to the bathroom. There is chaos over there.


    "Pa!"


    A slap on the face was so clear that Duan Xin even felt that someone had secretly learned his secret script. When he glanced back in the square, he saw the woman''s three fans on one face. Duan Xin wanted to laugh because he was beaten by a small man less than 90 kg. He was surprised that he didn''t fly.


    In western dress and leather shoes, the little boy and the land slip away, and the five officials are all in the essence of the indecency. Under the nose, a moustache is shown. It is an island man. Although he is dressed in a splendid style and dressed in a suit, he does not look like a rich man. He is like a rich man''s attendant. However, from the tiny triangle, the heart of the Duan still feels a bit fierce.


    At this time, the island man was a little confused. He never dreamed that he was slapped in the face by a woman. He was still in full view of the public. After being forced, he became angry. There were several companions around him. When he saw that he was beaten, they laughed and then walked back a few steps to show the posture of watching the play. Sure enough, the island man raised his moustache and said angrily, "starling, Dare you hit me if you sell it? Look at you, you''re a little pretty. I like you. You don''t want to be ashamed! "


    His Chinese is not very standard. His speech is full of inexplicable excitement unique to island men.


    "Shall I go to you?" Yang Jie didn''t have the deep patience to be the first, so he flew up and kicked the island man''s belly. When everyone thought that the latter was going to become a crayfish, unexpectedly, the island man slipped away and swung his little foot. One of Yang Jie''s companions immediately fell out and knocked over two tables.


    I let out a muffled cry, but I couldn''t stand up.


    When Yang Jie saw that his companion was injured, his eyes stood up and said fiercely, "yes, beat the little Dwarf for me."


    More than a dozen young wolves rushed over. The one who copied the wine bottle didn''t affect the one who pulled the chair. They greeted the man on the island together. Several female diners downstairs and upstairs came to see the excitement. The women on both sides also scolded and cheered each other. Ghosts moo and howl. The scene was chaotic. The most prominent one was the female three, who scolded without restraint. It seemed that her brain was about to lack oxygen, And her goal is only a certain woman of the other party, perhaps because she is prettier than her, and the collision of clothes may also be the reason.


    Island men are good at martial arts.


    Relying on his small size, he hid quickly and walked around among the figures. Although his fist was not as big as a bean paste bag, it had an amazing effect. It might be too much to say that his bones were broken and his muscles were broken, but it was enough for people to turn around. It didn''t take long. He scratched and pulled four or five down by him, and he himself got a chair, but his pure meat was unharmed.


    The little devil is tenacious. Duan Xin smiled and couldn''t help saying to the two young people looking at him, "why don''t you go over and help me? Don''t worry, I''ll slip away. I have something to do here today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the two young men scolded fiercely. They said they were really watching the excitement. They were not afraid of big things. The world was so chaotic. Then they squeezed out worry on their faces, looked around with their fists, and their mouths were all one with their companions.


    As soon as Yang Jie saw the idea, he shouted angrily and rushed over. Although his body was not very upright, he had a good shot. It must be enough for him to run rampant in the street. However, he was still a lot worse than the island man. Although the heaviest punch sneaked from behind, the island man suddenly dodged like an eye on the back of his head.


    Not only let Yang Jie''s fist fall in the air, but also knocked over a person. Then, the island man ran into the air like a monkey, holding Yang Jie''s head with his hands and small knees up.


    Boom!


    Yang Jie was caught in the chin. The whole man flew more than half a meter from the ground, and then hit the ground heavily. His uncontrolled elbow knocked on a female companion''s foot, making her howl before him. It was as miserable as if her bones were broken.

 Chapter 104

    The fierce impact and another fall made Yang Jie have a splitting headache for a long time. Everyone, including Duan Xin, looked at the island man with new eyes. I''m afraid it can''t be achieved without hard training day and night.


    The women were stunned and could not accept the fact that Yang Jie, who was the first, was tragically repaired by an island dwarf.


    The island man glanced contemptuously, and then another slipped into the crotch, and his fist hit the key point between the man''s legs. When the latter bowed to the ground like a crayfish, the island man patted his ass, pointed to the remaining people and said, "come on, Grandpa, you know what an expert is today."


    People in every part of the world are the same. When strong is dominant, they can''t forget to pretend to be forced.


    As he spoke, he twisted his neck and rattled, revealing the arrogance of the king, which made the rest of them feel sluggish. Then he shouted angrily, "go, kill him."


    When the fight comes to this point, how can so many people look at it, plus the other party is still a little devil? Therefore, they all showed dissatisfaction and resentment. The island man sneered, and the phalanx buckled in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    First, he made a fist to fist contact with one person, and then he turned around. His little foot stepped on the other person''s belly. The whole person took advantage of the situation to rush at the third guy. The fist that had already been ready came and exploded in his face. The three people screamed and fell out one after another.


    One move at a time, showing off your exquisite Kung Fu.


    Then, the island man ignored the two people in the way and went straight to Yang Jie, who stood up. Yang Jie shouted to be stopped. He stepped back two steps and his eyelids jumped.


    The two youths encircled each other from left to right and butted with their shoulders at the same time, expecting to squeeze the island man into meat pie. Unexpectedly, the collision hit a person, but it was like hitting a steel plate. As soon as the island youth''s simple arms shook, the two youths fell back, stumbled involuntarily and squatted on the ground.


    People can''t help but shock the strength of the island men.


    Before long, only Yang Jie and he were left to fight alone. It was important to say that Yang Jie was beaten. However, it also attracted the surrounding diners to bite their teeth and cheer. Unfortunately, it was difficult to turn around if they were inferior to others.


    Soon, the island man stepped on him and said with a grim smile, "cheap ruffian, please call grandpa again!"


    "Grass, mud horse, you will regret it!" Yang Jie couldn''t move. He struggled to squeeze out a few words. The island man picked up the dish at the table next to him and smashed it. When Yang Jie was bleeding, he picked up two lobsters scattered on the ground and inserted them into his nose. Then he glanced at the people around him, pointed to Yang Jie and said with a smile: "I tell you, Grandpa regretted that he was born late for decades!"


    These words made people around angry, and even Duan Xin frowned.


    The crowd made a noise one after another. Someone took out his mobile phone to call the police. When the island man saw this scene, he sneered with disdain and said, "call quickly. They have to apologize to me when they come. Hum, and don''t ask who grandpa is!"


    At this time, Xiang Bingbing''s mobile phone received a text message, looked down, his face changed, and sighed: "maybe he will really apologize!"


    Duan Xin looked at it and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Bitch!" The island man stepped on Yang Jie''s head and walked towards the third woman. At the same time, he glanced at the people around him. It seemed that he had thought of everyone''s resentment, but he didn''t dare to stop it. He said fiercely: "what saint is it to wear so exposed? Dare you hit grandpa with a touch? "


    The third girl was so frightened that she couldn''t stop retreating to the stairs. When the island man saw that she wanted to run, he came and grabbed her wrist. The former couldn''t break free and spit on him unyielding, spitting on his face.


    The island man was so angry that he shook her hand on the wrist, and then he punched her right in the belly of the third girl and beat her out.


    Seeing that she collided with Yang Jie and rolled out at the same time, the island man sneered: "I''m not interested in taking you away now. Believe it or not, I''ll send you to my bed tonight!"


    "And you boy, you can go away, or I''ll break your hand!"


    Yang Jie was infinitely angry. He knew that it was embarrassing for him to go like this, but he couldn''t control the current situation. He took a breath angrily, coldly pushed away the third girl, grabbed his hand and said, "I''ll go, but it can''t be finished. You''re waiting for me!"


    Hearing what he said, many angry people still looked forward to it. They thought that he must have gone out to call people. Only the third female heard his meaning and shouted anxiously, "Yang Shao, don''t leave me, don''t leave me!"


    Yang Jie stuttered and ran out without looking back.


    Some people offered to give way. At this time, the fishy kid who was kicked away by him just ran up with a chair in his hand and said, "I''ll meet you, dead devil. Yang Shao, sister Lu, go quickly!"


    Seeing him pounce on the island man, Yang Jie didn''t hold him. Then he stamped his foot angrily. He didn''t care about him and went downstairs.


    Here, the diners, managers, waiters, etc. understood that the boy just made a cruel remark on the stage. The island man is hateful, but the boy is an asshole enough to abandon his companions and his girlfriend.


    The young people who came up were really good.


    At this time, the fishy imp was horizontal in front of the third girl. One hand pulled her to let her go quickly. At the same time, he turned his chair to block the island man and his companions. He had a great sense of tragedy, but more of a decision.


    Duan Xin couldn''t help admiring. Yang Jie''s people had fallen down, and the rest were too scared to take action. In this case, he rushed up to the rescue alone. When he saw Yang Jie running away, he was also angry about the women who didn''t look at him. It''s really rare to give such a handout.


    The island man glanced at him, saw his ordinary appearance and the action of waving his chair, and knew that he had nothing to expect. Naturally, he was too lazy to pay attention to him and strode to grab his chair.


    Although the fishy kid waved his chair twice, he was secretly attacked and put down by his companion of the island man. Then he was punched and kicked, and soon his head was broken and bleeding.


    The island man was extremely contemptuous and said, "cheap ruffian, Grandpa broke your hand today!"


    Before the words fell, he suddenly felt his wrist caught, and then made an inexplicable snap. Then his brain was a little dizzy, and his right face was still burning.


    What''s going on? He turned his head and saw a smiling boy standing behind him.


    Looking at Duan Xin''s eyes, when did the boy pass and hit him?


    In order to confirm, I turned around and looked at Duan Xin''s seat. Sure enough, the man was not there!


    Not to mention them, even the island man was greatly surprised. His performance had stunned everyone just now, and then the boy came to beat himself? How fast?


    He covered his face and said, "you slapped me?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "sorry, I''m not aiming at you, but I want to fan when I see a dwarf!"

 Chapter 105

    Xiang Bingbing couldn''t stop laughing. Even the aggrieved diners around him thought his words were too wonderful. At the same time, he was a little worried that the boy was so thin, can he afford it?


    The island man was furious and said, "you want to die!"


    The little guy was so angry that he poked his beard. He really trembled. He first took two steps back, then jumped up like a cheetah, and his right foot swung out an arc. The two steps back just helped the potential reach the peak. This foot flew to Duanxin without water.


    Duan Xin leaned slightly and hit with the whip of his right foot.


    Diners don''t feel a little worried. The little guy has great strength. Will the young man suffer from the attack?


    The question was soon answered.


    With a bang, the island man immediately flew out upside down and adjusted his body in mid air to slide on the ground. His action was not embarrassed, but he got up like an electric shock and turned around to shoot down the elevator. His companion frowned deeply, stared at him and turned away.


    Duan Xin stretched out his hand and looked disdainful.


    The diners were so happy that they booed them away.


    At this time, Xiang Bingbing''s voice suddenly deformed: "Duan Xin!"


    Her whole body trembled as she looked at the square.


    Duan Xin knew something had happened and immediately stepped over, but what he didn''t expect was that everything in front of him was so crazy.


    A dozen murderers came down from the van and cut them when they saw people.


    If you don''t see their eyes, you will never believe how fierce a person will be. Their eyes, even the whole body and soul, are filled with cruelty and cruelty, making them evil beasts possessed by demons. There is no human nature left. The long cold knife in their hands cuts down on unsuspecting and unarmed people, regardless of age, young, men and women.


    The person closest to them is the target. If he succeeds in a knife, he will never look at his casualties and immediately jump to the next target.


    Blood, scream, chaos, the original warm living area suddenly became a hell on earth.


    Seeing this scene, Duan was shocked. He jumped out of the window without thinking. He wanted to have wings.


    Jumping across the road, Duan Xin jumped at the murderer who hacked at a little boy with the sharpest action in his life. It was only more than ten meters away. He couldn''t suppress his anxiety completely. He felt a bunch of keys and fell out wildly. This time, it was hitting the back of the murderer''s head, making his knife slightly slow. When a father took the little boy away, Duan Xin came behind the murderer, He grabbed his head with both hands and twisted it with a click. The murderer''s neck was broken and his face turned to Duan Xin.


    The mad devil''s ferocious eyes made Duan Xin tremble in his heart, but he didn''t stop and shot at another murderer.


    People were scared and ran everywhere. A mother did not hesitate to cross in front of the child. When the tip of the knife pierced into the lower abdomen, her only call was for the child to run quickly, and then with her weak hand, she grabbed the murderer''s wrist and stabbed him with her life, so that the blade could go deep into his body and make him unable to pull it out; A husband met the murderer in front of him and fought fiercely. He fell to the ground with a knife in his heart. An old man


    At this time, Duan Xin caught up with another murderer. When the murderer saw him coming, he gave up his immediate goal and swept away at him with a knife. Duan Xin didn''t even hide. What he had to do now was to stop his evil deeds with the most direct and fatal means. When the blade hit the waist, his knife stabbed the murderer''s throat without delay.


    Then, without even looking at the injury, he went to another murderer.


    The police didn''t come slowly. There was a sound of guns.


    Five of the twelve murderers were solved by Duan Xin, three were shot dead by the police, and two were taken by Xiang Bingbing. The remaining two remember Duan Xin like demons, then threw their weapons and ran away in the crowd.


    A six-year-old girl stood in the center of the square and forgot to cry. She wanted to talk to her fallen parents, but the world was so strange. Perhaps she felt that Duanxin was a good man. She ran with her arms open. When Duan wanted to catch up, she suddenly held his hand.


    When she grabbed herself with her cold hand, Duan Xin was shocked, and a strong responsibility suddenly rose in his heart. He hugged her, and his heart was like a heavy stone.


    At this time, he saw that rusha in the crowd looked at herself with a indifferent and surprised look. After looking at her, the man disappeared.


    The stars flicker, and no one is destined to sleep this night.


    In the morning, Xiang Bingbing came to Duan Xin''s hospital bed and saw that his injury was not serious. He secretly put down his heart. He could see his face and his heart shook again. She knew what the man wanted to hear most, so there was no burden at the beginning: "83 people were seriously injured and 17 people were killed last night. The police characterized the incident as a violent terrorist attack. The central leader spoke and brought the murderer to justice at all costs, Even if they fled abroad, they should also be captured. At present, commander Chi is coming with people to stabilize the situation and everyone''s mood. "


    Hearing the news, Duan Xin was relieved and asked, "how''s the little girl?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "a doctor is taking care of her. She saw her parents with her own eyes..." for fear of stimulating Duan Xin, she swallowed this and said, "she needs to adjust."


    Duan Xin nodded, took out his mobile phone and asked Luo Yi, Ma Long and a Si to come immediately. Then he called Qi Tianji and asked, "brother Tian, does Yunnan Province have our brothers? Wang Wei? OK, let him see me right away! "


    Xiang Bingbing couldn''t help saying, "Duan Xin, leave this matter to the police. You should go back to continue military training and strive for a good result."


    Duan Xin glanced at her and then said, "you should arrange two brothers who are smart and understand Hindi to leave for India immediately. What I want to check is whether a meteor shower sixteen years ago could be observed in Wafeng village and a person named rusha. Note that people should check secretly. If there is any situation, inform me immediately."


    Put down his cell phone, Duan Xin said coldly, "go to his school, go to his military training, and I''ll help commander Chi find out the behind the scenes." he said, his eyes dimmed, spread his hands, looked at the small shoes that had been held in the palm of his hand, shed tears, and said, "how old were you when you wore such big shoes?"


    These are baby shoes.


    Xiang Bingbing''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the hateful and strong guy would cry. Then he nodded without hesitation and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Wang Wei came quickly.


    When he heard the call of the club leader, he dared not be unhappy.


    But when he saw Duan Xin, he was quite stunned. He thought he had gone to the wrong room, so he apologized and went out. At this time, Duan Xin said, "my name is Duan Xin."


    Wang Wei didn''t expect that the new leader was so young, but he knew that the ability of some people in the world could not be measured by age, so he was slightly surprised, so he bowed and said, "subordinate Wang Wei, visit Xin and Xin Ye!"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. He was a smart man and said, "just call me brother Xin. I ask you how many brothers you have here. I want to trust!"

 Chapter 106

    Wang Wei thought for a moment and said, "brother Huixin, there are 15 people."


    Duan Xin said, "OK, you can arrange two cars immediately and let them prepare fresh water for me!"


    Wang Wei took the order to go out. Duan Xin said to Xiang Bingbing, "go and buy me some things, pliers, towels, hemostatic drugs, and I want a large piece of plasticine."


    Xiang Bingbing was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He nodded and agreed. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help saying, "how do you check it?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed and said, "of course, it''s Yang Jie who comes first."


    When she left, Duan Xin made two more calls. Then he changed his clothes and went out. A pretty little nurse just came in and stopped him: "where are you going? You''re badly hurt. Don''t walk around. "


    After listening to her words, Duan Xin felt a little helpless. Although the Wanling tongue can make the wound recover quickly, it needs to lick it. The side waist can only make it recover slowly. He said, "there''s something I have to do!"


    The little nurse said, "that won''t work!"


    Duan Xin smiled sadly and said, "there''s nothing wrong. If I only care about myself, what can I do in this world?"


    Then he pushed the little nurse away and went out, leaving her in situ.


    It''s not easy to find Yang Jie. With what happened yesterday, the boy hid.


    Wang Wei thought and said, "brother Xin, two people may be able to help!"


    Duan Xin said, "please come!"


    The sun rises into the sky and forms a force.


    The car stopped by the river bridge.


    Duan Xin looked at the flowing river. His previously deep and cold eyes had become as quiet as water. His clothes swinging with the wind stirred a lonely voice in the air. He stood quietly, his body was not tall and straight, and even bent a little, as if he was showing his decadence and decline to the world.


    But the perseverance contained in it is shining with the sun, making people know that he will not fall, let alone give in.


    Xiang Bingbing looked up and his heart was pounding.


    At this time, Wang Wei trotted over and said, "brother Xin, they''re coming!"


    The people who came were Li Yong and Zhang Feng. They were the leaders of local gangs. Although they had nothing to do with Yang Jie, they had a good relationship with Yang Jie''s father. I heard that Yisheng and Wang Wei had an invitation. Originally, they wanted to make a score, but after thinking about it, they left immediately.


    They know that blue tiger committed an unforgivable crime and fell down. Nine out of ten related to him have been cleaned up. Will the official miss the best chance to take away heyisheng? But Qi Tianji is fine, and he Yisheng is even better. What does it mean? It shows that the new leader has strength. They have also inquired about it curiously. They got the news. It turned out that Miao Shousheng and Chi Wanqing saved he Yisheng. They admired him for a while. Needless to say, the former is a giant in the business world, while Chi Wanqing is a greater hero in China, It''s the commander of the ace division of the central army who breaks through the enemy. If you stamp your foot, you will tremble twice in half the country.


    When they got out of the car, they looked at Duan Xin standing by the lake. His face was full of humble clothes. Out of politeness, they first greeted Wang Wei: "brother Wei, how are you all the time? Brothers Li Yong and Zhang Feng are polite. Where are you getting rich recently!"


    Wang Wei said symbolically and politely, pointing to Duan Xindao: "this is my brother!"


    They went to salute Duan Xin. Duan Xin looked at them calmly for a moment, nodded to them and said, "get in the car and talk."


    When we got on the bus, Wang Wei said, "we went to Yang Jie''s house, but it''s a pity that there were no people. We went to the place where he often went, but there was still no one, so please ask the two brothers to help and find him out."


    Li Yong thought to himself that they were afraid to clean up Yang Jie. They had a good relationship with his father. Do you really want to help?


    Wang Wei opened his mouth at the right time: "two brothers, we''ve known each other for a long time. I''ve helped you this time, and you know I won''t forget."


    Li Yong nodded and said to uphold justice. Wang Wei really has a reputation. If he can climb up the big backer of heyisheng, what do you care about the Yang family''s father and son? Therefore, he said: "this guy is a pure asshole. A bottle of dissatisfaction and half a bottle of banging. He acts recklessly in the name of his father. Sometimes he gets into trouble. He hides in his third aunt''s company. I know it''s an empty shell company because I''ve done several things."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "take me."


    This company is indeed a shell company. During working hours, a security guard is wandering, and his toes are high and angry. At first, he is not a serious office worker. When he sees someone breaking in, he immediately stares out. Duan Xin has no nonsense. He grabs his neck with one hand, pulls a pistol against his forehead with the other hand, and walks along: "want to die and live?"


    The security guard was frightened and hurriedly said, "live, I want to live."


    Duan Xin said, "shut up if you want to live. I ask you, where is Yang Jie?"


    The security guard blinked, his mouth was creaking, and Duan Xin''s head bled with a pistol.


    He grinned with pain and felt wronged in his heart. He said weakly, "third floor, third floor"


    At this time, Yang Jie was sitting in an office playing with a computer with bruises on his face. He was still in the mood to play games. He was leisurely enough. When he saw that the sound door was kicked open, two guys rushed to him, recognized Duan Xin behind him, and shouted in surprise and urgency: "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin didn''t say anything. The two men carried Yang Jie out like a chicken. The security guard hid behind the people and didn''t dare to stop him. He thought he had to tell the news quickly. Yes, when they left, he called the emergency number.


    However, Duan Xin looked around and all his thoughts were broken.


    That look, kill like a knife!


    In the car, Duan Xin handed him a cigarette and said, "I asked you, can you cooperate?"


    Yang Jie roared, "cooperate with NIMA, who gives you the courage to tie me? Do you know who I am? Believe me or not... "


    Duan Xin rubbed his ears and tilted his head to Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei smiled. He felt the pliers prepared in advance and said to his two men, "pry open your mouth."


    When Yang Jie saw the iron pliers, he planed his hands and pedals and scolded, "I''m Cao NIMA, how dare you move me?"


    Wang Wei said, "hold it down for me and press it!"


    As he spoke, he put the iron pliers into Yang Jie''s mouth, grabbed a front tooth and twisted it hard. As Yang Jie howled in pain, a bloody tooth was twisted out.


    Then, Wang Wei pulled away a bag of hemostatic drugs, poured them into Yang Jie''s mouth regardless of the amount, and then covered him with a towel. It was regarded as hemostatic for him. The action was rough and terrible.


    "I grass you..." Yang Jie choked with blood and scolded vaguely. Duan Xin said coldly: "continue!"


    Wang Wei pulled away the towel and grabbed his second tooth with an iron signet.


    Xiang Bingbing couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene and couldn''t stop Duan Xin. Don''t look too far. Don''t mention her. Even Li Yong and Zhang Feng put themselves in the position of toothache. Wang Wei gave the impression that he was a good man. He was low-key, forthright and good tempered. They all thought Wang Wei was more suitable to be a teacher, but unexpectedly, he was so cruel.

 Chapter 107

    Of course, Duan Xin is even more cruel.


    After pulling out three teeth in a row, Yang Jie was no longer human. He vomited blood all over his face and fainted twice.


    Sometimes, fainting is actually happy, such as now.


    However, Yang Jie''s happiness is very short. In fact, he fainted and was awakened by cold water.


    This time he was honest. He only felt that these people in front of him were demons, ten times more cruel than street gangsters, and even compared Island men to the earth. After all, he just beat himself, but these people in front of him didn''t mind torture at all. They were extremely cruel and seemed to enjoy it.


    Duan Xin inserted his teeth into the plasticine one by one with small tweezers and arranged them neatly. Yang Jie was so frightened that he blurted out: "I cooperate, I cooperate, brother, don''t pull it out."


    Although Duan Xin was anxious, he still gave him some relief time and asked, "did you hear about the square last night? Such a big thing happened. You, as the first, don''t mention that you haven''t received any news before. I want to know who the murderer is, who is involved and who is behind the scenes."


    Yang Jie said, "I, I really don''t know!"


    Duan Xin smiled and Wang Wei copied the pliers again.


    Yang Jie trembled with fear and said, "wait, I remember. I overheard it a while ago. The fire said that it was normal to receive several people, but they said it very secretly. I felt strange. I don''t know if it was those murderers!"


    Wang Wei has heard of the fire, and his forces can squeeze into the top ten in Yunnan Province.


    Duan Xin said, "Why are you eavesdropping so much? Run to the fire site to eavesdrop? Boy, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll fill the plasticine with your teeth! "


    Yang Jie turned his eyes and said, "no, it''s my father talking to the fire. I overheard it."


    Everyone in the car laughed. In order to save his life, he even betrayed his father. This boy is really an asshole.


    I felt everyone''s contempt. No matter how much Yang Jie hated, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He tried his best to search for clues conducive to life. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said: "by the way, I met a guy in the first two days. I think he was sneaky. He was not a good thing. He was an Indian. Later, I cleaned him up and now I left him in a warehouse of my father."


    Duan Xin frowned slightly and said, "take us to the warehouse."


    I don''t know what the warehouse used to contain. At present, it is dilapidated and old. It is Yang Jie''s entertainment place. Some parties and transactions are carried out here. Used condoms and paper towels can be seen everywhere on the ground, emitting a disgusting smell.


    In this environment, a man is locked to a post like a dog.


    His face is bruised and his shape is worse than Yang Jie.


    Duan Xin was surprised and happy, because this person was rusha''s brother Shalu.


    Yang Jie explained: "the boy offended me in the bar and even made amends with a smile. When I was angry, I sent someone to follow him. I found that he was selling drugs in my father''s territory, so I tied him up."


    Li Yong smiled and said, "you boy, everyone is cheap. Stepping on people is your daily entertainment?"


    Yang Jie waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, from now on, I will reform myself and be a good man strictly. Really!"


    Duan Xin didn''t listen to his words. Wang Wei took someone to empty the garbage in front of him and moved a chair. Duan Xin slowly sat in front of Shalu and said, "what''s your name?"


    Shalu squinted and spat on the ground.


    Duan Xin was not angry either. He turned his head and said, "go and get the pliers."


    Wang Wei ran back to the car to get the tooth extraction tools. When he saw these, salu''s eyes were obviously flustered. When he saw several teeth inserted in the plasticine, he understood Duan Xin''s meaning, and his face changed. He extremely cooperated with the tunnel: "my name is salu!"


    "Grass Mud Horse!" In the past, Yang Jie kicked on his forehead without any sympathy. He wanted someone to end up like himself and experience his pain, but he didn''t expect that the boy would give advice. He had just had three teeth. He actually called his father when he saw the pliers. He really hated it and was afraid of being blamed by Duan Xin, Then he said fiercely, "say whatever you ask, and pull out one of your teeth if you tell a lie!"


    Shalu said, "I said, I said it all!"


    Duan Xin said, "are you here to sell drugs?"


    Saru said, "yes, yes"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "saru, you don''t have a tooth!" He waved his hand.


    Wang Wei and his colleagues went right away, and it was incumbent on them to screw a tooth off.


    At this time, Shalu was not as good as Yang Jie. He howled like a dead father, and his limbs were twitching.


    Duan Xin looked at him coldly and said, "Sha Lu, you cooperate on the surface. What calculations are you making in your heart? I tell you clearly that you are dishonest today. After pulling out your teeth, I will pull out your tendons and dismantle your bones!"


    Salu slowed down for a long time, looked at Duan Xin and felt his inner struggle. Duan Xin said again, "you''re honest, I''ll give you a way to live, otherwise I''ll throw it to Heihu ER!"


    Black ear is the old man who can make straw mats among rusha''s companions.


    On hearing the name, Shalu was shocked. At the same time, he felt that Duan Xin knew something, so he didn''t dare to lie. He hurriedly said, "I said, I was an Indian official..."


    At this time, Wang Wei interrupted him loudly, walked to Li Yong and Zhang Feng, smiled and said: "two brothers, long time no see, today we have a chance to catch up. How about going for a drink first?"


    He obviously sent people away, but he didn''t hate it, so Li Yong and Zhang Feng laughed happily: "brother, we''re going to have an appetizer first, and we''ll drink with him when brother Xin is finished." he said, and followed Wang Wei outside the warehouse.


    Yang Jie was still staring, waiting for Sha Lu to continue. Wang Wei came back, grabbed his collar and said, "if you want to drink, how can you get less?"


    "Don''t talk about me!" Yang Jie looked puzzled, but he couldn''t stand Wang Wei''s efforts. Finally, he seemed to understand something and said, "I, I want to go to the hospital first."


    Only Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing were left in the warehouse. The former liked Wang Wei''s carefulness and thought he was a talent. He said to Shalu, "say it!"


    Shalu leaned against the pillar and said, "I was the official interpreter of India. I have the book of the League of seven in my hand."


    The seven nation joint book was originally signed by seven countries in East and Southeast Asia, including China and India. On the joint book, each country listed one content without knowing each other. It is said that it includes alien landing, war weapon research and development, parallel world research, gold storage, black magic description, etc., involving top secret documents of various countries.


    To put it simply, it''s like an agreement between children. I know whose eraser you stole and which little girl I secretly love. Everyone holds each other''s handle in this way to form a situation of checks and balances to restrain countries and finally achieve the ultimate form of stability and peaceful development.

 Chapter 108

    Only the first leaders of all countries and the only translator appointed by them know about this matter.


    Since the signing of the joint book, it has indeed played a great role. However, with the outbreak of the border war between China and the four countries, the joint book has lost a certain degree of effectiveness.


    At first, the couplet was safely placed on an island in Fuhai and escorted by elite factions from various countries. However, after a fire, the whereabouts of the couplet were unknown.


    I don''t know how many twists and turns I got into Shalu''s hand.


    His Chinese is very correct, and occasionally his English is quite standard. He is worthy of being a translator. Duan Xin listened quietly, but there was a big wave in his heart and said, "continue!"


    Shalu said: "all countries have never given up looking for the letter of the League of seven. Because of my position, I inadvertently knew its whereabouts and stole it by using various relationships."


    "Well aware of the consequences of this incident, I fled from the border to China and thought about escaping to the West in China. There were buyers who paid high prices. I wanted to ask local forces for help. I accidentally met a man named Bator who claimed to be the East Jue organization. Before, I didn''t know they were separatists. I heard that they could help me escape, so I went to see one of their leaders, Habu, He wants money "


    Duan Xin said, "so you choose to be a traitor."


    Saru said bitterly, "yes, what did India give me? I do the most laborious work, but I get the lowest salary, and I have to... "


    Duan Xin waved to interrupt him and said, "sorry, I''m not very interested in your complaints."


    Shalu held his breath and then said, "what comforts me is that Habu didn''t ask me about my identity and purpose, so I gave the money quickly, but he left me to say that there was a good play to see. Because this man was very ferocious, I didn''t dare to refuse. In addition, I didn''t have much money, so I wanted to stay for a few days and sell the drugs I carried."


    "So I went to the bar and wanted to find a buyer. Unfortunately, I had a quarrel with Yang Jie. I apologized and paid for it. I thought it would be over. Unexpectedly, this hateful boy was addicted to stepping on people and even stared at me. Later, when I traded with people, he caught me and tied me here."


    "This is what happened!"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly and couldn''t help but sigh that Shalu was caught by Yang Jie, and Yang Jie was stared at by himself. Maybe even Yang Jie didn''t know how big the fish he accidentally caught was.


    After listening, Xiang Bingbing looked very dignified. You know, this is a bigger thing than heaven. She couldn''t help asking, "where is the book of the seven nations now?"


    "Hidden by me," said saru


    Duan Xin said, "take me to get it."


    Xiang Bingbing untied Shalu''s iron chain. The latter struggled to stand up, swayed and almost fell.


    Out of the warehouse, there are three cars on the road. Wang Wei and others chat at the door. There is another car at the left door. This is Duan Xin''s car.


    Shalu seemed to be out of strength and slowed down against the door. Suddenly, an elbow hit Xiang Bingbing''s chest. Xiang Bingbing, who was slightly relaxed, felt that his body had been hit by a strong force and fell back uncontrollably. At this time, Shalu was like beating chicken blood and ran wildly to the car on the left. He was so fast that he didn''t look like a seriously injured person.


    He planned to drive away. Duan Xin would not allow it, but he was not in a hurry. First, he held Xiang Bingbing, then sneered and pulled out his gun. A bullet broke the car glass when Shalu was about to open the door, which scared him to raise his hands.


    Seeing this, Wang Wei Ran angrily and hit Shalu on the head with an elbow.


    No one expected that this attack would miss. The seemingly seriously injured shahroubi was strong in his imagination. As a national translator, he also received special training and had a lot of force value.


    Seeing his elbow, salu dodged and blocked Duan Xin''s muzzle with Wang Wei''s body. At the same time, he punched Wang Wei. He knew that it was a critical moment of life and death, so he used his milk skills. One punch succeeded, and his other punch hit Wang Wei''s chin. He planned to get on the bus when he flew to Duan Xin.


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    This punch not only didn''t let Wang Wei take off, but also hit out his anger. Wang Wei roared, pressed saru''s head, and hit the door mercilessly.


    Bang bang.


    Shalu was dizzy and hard to resist.


    As soon as Yang Jie saw that he had the opportunity to flatter, he immediately rushed to bang, kicked Shalu close to the door, and said fiercely, "you want to run away with your skill. Does eating too much curry choke your brain?"


    Duan Xin smiled and asked Wang Wei to pick up salu, raise his hand and stop his blow. He said, "salu, you cooperated well just now. Why did you suddenly change your mind? I promised you a way to live, but you disappointed me so much."


    He shook his head and got into the car.


    Shalu grinned and was afraid. He repeatedly apologized for mercy. Wang Wei broke his wrist and stroked him into the car.


    Now he has no moves at all. He shrinks down sadly and can''t even make a seat.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were not sharp, but he saw death from it. He was so scared that he hurriedly opened his mouth: "I''ll take you there, including the password."


    Duan Xin looked at him noncommittally and said, "salu, who are you?"


    Shalu shook his head and said, "I don''t know her."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "where''s Heihu''s ear?"


    Shalu said, "he is one of the four elders of black tooth and the confidant of black tooth leader. They must know my secret and come after me."


    Duan Xin said, "but they appeared in the trendy square. The good play you just mentioned is in the trendy square? Presumably, black tooth must have received some news and you will go, or black tooth was involved in this violence. "


    Shalulian said: "I really don''t know if dongjue did it. The only thing I can be sure is that the people of the black tooth group came to catch me."


    "Maybe" Duan Xin said a few words in Wang Wei''s ear, and the latter immediately got out of the car with people.


    After a short time, they came to a mall.


    According to saru, Xiang Bingbing took a small bag from a locker.


    Inside is a palm sized electronic instrument with a card slot in the middle, which is used to place the password card. The password card has the size of a USB flash disk. You can see some bar patterns similar to the matrix.


    The original book of the League of seven was made of paper. With the development of science and technology, it has now become electronic.


    Xiang Bingbing gives Duan Xin something. Duan Xin doesn''t see why. He only knows that this thing can cause war and unrest, and can also quell war and unrest. He turns the car around, and then screws the silencer on the pistol.


    Shalu stared and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin said, "you can''t live anyway. You should know."


    Shalu said anxiously, "but you promised me a way to live."

 Chapter 109

    Duan Xin said, "but you beat my woman."


    Xiang Bingbing was reluctant to listen, but somehow he was a little happy. It''s inconvenient to be serious with Duan Xin. Don''t look too far if nothing happens.


    Shalu knew that things had not changed. His eyes were so unwilling and helpless. He said fiercely, "OK, OK, but don''t think you will have a good life. The book of the seven nations will make you the same as me..."


    Duan Xin said, "really, I''m looking forward to it!"


    With one shot, there was a blood hole in Shalu''s forehead. In order not to revive him, Duan Xin shot two more shots in his heart.


    Several brothers in the car jumped with solid flesh. They haven''t seen dead people or killed people, but Duan Xin''s killing method is still plain on his face. I''ll really see you for the first time. At present, they admire the new leader very much.


    Duan Xin looked down at the time. After noon, he discussed with his brother in the car: "have something to eat first."


    There was ready water on the bus, but they couldn''t eat it in front of the body. Xiang Bingbing frowned, Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, first clean up the body, and then you go to Weige."


    Luo Yi and they came quickly.


    Not seen for many days, he was still smiling. When he saw him and ah Si, Duan Xin greeted him first. He didn''t see Malone, but Duan Xin knew he must be in a dark place, so he waved to the air.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that Chi Wanqing had arrived.


    Chi Wanqing is currently in Wanfeng hotel.


    This is the only state guesthouse in the province. It is not open to the public. It mainly receives national and provincial leaders and CPPCC meetings of the provincial people''s Congress. Foreign guests and dignitaries usually rest here. The hotel adopts garden villa design, covering an area of more than 300 mu.


    In order to receive Chi Wanqing, today is a large banquet. A provincial leader and a director even went to supervise the kitchen in person. However, in the end, they got a reprimand from Chi Wanqing. In such a big case, they flattered themselves first. How can they not make the commander who is honest for the people angry?


    According to Chi Wanqing''s instructions, Duanxin sneaked into a small second floor nearby from the southwest corner.


    It was originally a place to put garden tools. At Chi Wanqing''s request, it was changed into a temporary meeting room, which made many leaders feel slighted, but did not dare to disobey Chi Wanqing''s intention, so they all moved here and were all drunk by Chi Wanqing.


    Hearing the footsteps, Duan Xin suddenly felt a faint and fierce breath. When he came to the stairs, he saw the gentle Chi Wanqing and a group of armed guards at the door, and couldn''t stop blinking, because the breath didn''t seem to come from them.


    Seeing Chi Wanqing coming up alone, he didn''t think much.


    After taking his seat, Duan Xin didn''t beat around the bush or even say a word. He went straight to the point and said that he escorted the Indian pilgrimage to the square to kill five murderers and the clues he had. Chi Wanqing praised his swift and resolute work. Then he said, "the murder was committed by dongjue organization. At present, there are two murderers at large, and the leader is missing."


    "The police work with their rules and routines. We can''t deny that they are wrong. Attacking loudly can stabilize the people''s hearts, but it''s hard to guarantee that they don''t warn the enemy in advance. Duan Xin, help me do it secretly."


    Duan Xin nodded and agreed.


    Chi Wanqing said again: "I can''t give you assistance openly, and the police don''t know the agreement between you and me. The situation in Yunnan Province is complex, but you must find out the Separatists for me. Remember, keep a low profile and try not to kill people. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Duan Xin is a smart man. He knows that he wants to be beautiful. Don''t show his feet. He asks, "what if you have to kill?"


    With his gesture, this sentence is of course a case of killing people in public. Chi Wanqing nodded and said, "if you have to kill, you can''t kill. You should grasp the scale."


    Duan Xindao: "understand"


    Then they discussed for a while. Finally, Duan Xin said, "commander Chi, there is someone you may want to see."


    When Luo also walked into the small building, he suddenly looked left and right, and then went upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment of seeing Chi Wanqing, the wandering drunkard''s body was shocked, his eyes flashed tragic and warm, paused for a moment, and gave Chi Wanqing a never unfamiliar military salute. It seemed that he didn''t feel enough to express his inner feelings, so he knelt in front of Chi Wanqing again.


    Chi Wanqing picked him up with a smile and said, "wave mark!"


    The wave mark of the divine general was originally Chi Wanqing''s fierce general.


    Luo also choked and said, "commander, it''s me."


    Chi Wanqing looked at him with trust in his eyes and said, "some people say you are dead, others say you defected, but I know that wave marks can die, but they will never escape."


    Wave marks, body shaking, endless emotions surging out, what is more important than being affirmed in this world?


    He suddenly found that Duan Xin and Chi Wanqing had very similar places, the same persistence, the same inner view, thought of the grievances, and said, "commander, I, I..."


    "Bang!" Chi Wanqing patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s a matter for the military court to judge you. I can''t control it. The only thing I know is that the wave mark is dead. Now only Luo Yi is left. Stay with Duan Xin and make a different life."


    These words have untied Luo Yi''s heart knot and left the army. He felt most sorry for Chi Wanqing''s cultivation. He nodded heavily and said, "yes!"


    The three sat down and Duan Xin took out the book of the seven nations. Originally, he wanted to use it to help Luo Yi speak, but Chi Wanqing''s generosity made him feel that his caution was dirty and superfluous.


    Chi Wanqing''s face changed and said for a moment, "I also heard the first leader mention it inadvertently. Of course, it''s a private tea room and informal conversation."


    "This... You keep it."


    Duan Xin was shocked and said, "ah?"


    Chi Wanqing comforted him with a smile and said, "the enemy will always find a way to know what they want to know. If they know that the letter of the League of seven countries has fallen into the hands of the Chinese army, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be a war, and the pressure of public opinion alone will be enough."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. The problem is that it''s useless to want this thing, and you can''t exchange it for money, and it''s still a huge time bomb!


    Chi Wanqing seemed to see his idea and said, "I believe you just because you have no desire for it." then he smiled like an old fox and said in a low voice: "false!"


    Duan Xin was surprised again and said, "false?"


    Chi Wanqing nodded and said, "the real book of the League of seven has long been destroyed in the fire. Moreover, under the war, it has no binding force. Moreover, when it was signed, all countries had their own thoughts. The content in it is not top secret, but just some irrelevant documents. Now it appears, I''m afraid it is being used by interested people."


    Duan Xin took a breath and said, "then I''m relieved."


    Chi Wanqing said, "well, you go to work. I have to meet the devil''s diplomatic mission."

 Chapter 110

    Duan Xin''s brain suddenly flashed and said, "will people from the island country come for the book of the seven nations?"


    After hearing what he said, Chi Wanqing said with a smile, "it seems that the devil will not die when he dies."


    After leaving Wanfeng Hotel, Luo couldn''t stop asking, "did you feel a faint depression just now?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I''m afraid I''m an expert. I''ve noticed that you look left and right!"


    Luo also said, "it''s a pity that even I don''t know where he is."


    Spring breeze warm nightclub.


    At this time, Wang Wei was sitting in the car, paying full attention.


    "This is the fire site. As usual, he went in half an hour ago and hasn''t come out yet. Brother Xin, why don''t we go in and tie him up?"


    When Duan xindrill got on the car, Wang Wei asked.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "if he is really a key figure, we can''t scare the snake. Go in and find a way to deal with him."


    Xiang Bingbing followed them out of the car. Duan Xin waved on her waist and said, "don''t go in."


    Xiang Bingbing asked, "why?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "this kind of place, ha ha, men know, you go to the back door later."


    The business of the nightclub is very good. Little girls wearing very little clothes are walking among all kinds of guests. They are not busy. In the corner, there are a few watching gangsters. At this time, a young man is holding a few banknotes, bowing and begging.


    His people were skinny and his face was unhealthy and pale.


    This was the result of long-term drug abuse. Duan Xin shook his head secretly and didn''t sympathize. He sat down casually and ordered some wine to drink while watching. It didn''t take long. Wang Wei whispered, "brother Xin, here''s the idea. She''s the woman with fire."


    Duan Xinshun looked in the direction of his eyes and saw a young woman coming down the stairs. She looked like a peach blossom. While playing with her mobile phone, she lowered her head and walked down the stairs. She glanced at her eyes at will. Seeing that there was no empty place, she leaned against the entrance of the stairs and continued to look at the mobile phone screen.


    Wang Wei was slightly embarrassed and said, "you have to look like a hooligan."


    Duan Xin nodded and agreed. Everyone looked at ah Si. Ah Si blinked and said, "what do you mean, do I look like a hooligan?"


    Wang Wei held back his smile and said, "brother, let''s go!"


    "How many" ah Si smoothed his hair with wine, strode over with his two brothers and said with a smile: "beauty, alone!"


    Beautiful women seem to see this kind of chat-up. She glanced at ah Si and ignored it.


    "Oh, beautiful women have personality!" As he spoke, ah Si held the stairs with his hands, pasted his big face, took two breaths and said, "it smells good. The beauty''s mobile phone smells good. What are you playing? Tell me by wechat!"


    Ah Si didn''t look very good, and her mouth was full of wine, which made the beautiful woman frown, gave him a white look, and then walked to the side.


    Ah Si suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged her waist, put his big mouth close to her back neck and said, "beauty, make a price. I have a lot of money. As long as you serve your brother happily, you will make a fortune tonight."


    "Let go of your smelly hand!" As soon as the beautiful woman''s face changed, she wanted to grasp ah Si''s hand, but her strength was not enough. She immediately turned her waist and slapped ah Si in the face.


    Ah Si covered his face and was very depressed. He pretended to be a hooligan and was beaten. No wonder Wang Wei didn''t do this job. He stared and said angrily, "I''ll give you a special face. Don''t be ashamed!"


    As he spoke, he swept the beautiful woman up and down, and his thick lips began to rub against her face.


    The beautiful woman couldn''t break free and shouted naturally.


    Soon, several spectators came to see that the eldest brother''s woman was molested. They rushed up and started a group fight with ah Si on the spot. However, their opponents were not defeated one after another. Many guests around expressed extreme contempt and criticism for ah Si''s behavior.


    The scene is about to get out of control.


    Ah Si threw his fist, caught who beat who, beat away the group of guests, and began to smash blindly. When the fire showed up, he went up to hold his neck and said angrily, "what business are you doing? Don''t you even have a drinking girl?"


    The fire head didn''t eat this set. He asked people to go up and beat ah Si with his head in his arms and begged for mercy. The fire head knew that the boy had no expectation. For business, he first made an apology to the guests, and then took ah Si out of the back door and planned to repair him well.


    But out of the door, he saw the muzzle of the gun.


    And I know I''ve been fooled.


    Now, he was left in Duan Xin''s car, with pliers, tweezers and bloody teeth on plasticine in front of him.


    Duan Xin said, "the people inside think you''ve gone out to beat people. After beating people, they may find a place for hi PI. No one will think you''ve been kidnapped by me, don''t they?"


    The fire was mixed in the end. He was quite calm and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is my question. There must be an answer. There are still some places on this plasticine, enough to insert your seven or eight teeth."


    The fire looked again and his eyelids jumped a little.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were faint and said, "how much did you participate in this violent terrorist case planned by dongjue organization?"


    Hearing the speech, his face changed greatly. He guessed that Duan Xin was an official. He knew the truth that black didn''t fight with officials and hurriedly said, "this has nothing to do with me."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "fire, I want to emphasize again that I don''t want to listen to sophistry and lies. Think about my situation and how much disaster this will bring to you. Fortunately, I''m here today. If the police come tomorrow, you''ll never want to leave the prison."


    Wang Wei picked up the iron pliers at the right time. Today''s tooth extraction is almost addictive.


    Duan Xin overcame hardness with softness, making the fire calm and deep thinking.


    After a long time, he said, "brother Yang asked me to entertain a few people. He only said that he was a friend. From my point of view, it''s certainly a bit of pomp to help a friend entertain a friend, so I booked a star hotel, but Yang DA and Yang Tiexin asked me to prepare a residence in the suburbs. They also asked me to prepare several unlicensed black cars."


    "I find it strange that what friend should treat me like this? Coincidentally, a brother of mine said that he recognized a man at the exit because he was a soliciter at the railway station. He said he had seen this man on TV. He was a wanted criminal and an East Jue. He also sent me the photo. "


    "Later, I went to Yang Tiexin''s house and found that there were several strangers in his house. However, he didn''t give me a detailed introduction, but they left in a hasty face-to-face manner. I still meant to hide from me, but I recognized one of them. It was the wanted criminal named Habu."


    "Out of the friendship between friends, Yang Tiexin asked me to help me, but I really didn''t expect these grandchildren to do such inhuman things. Afterwards, I wanted to run away."

 Chapter 111

    The fire head said, "but I don''t think it''s clear to jump into the Yellow River when I really ran away, so I pretend nothing happened and don''t want to be watched by you."


    Duan Xin nodded. What he said should be true. He asked him to write down the address. When he saw three, Duan Xin secretly remembered them. At the same time, he asked people to check and say, "fire head, do you want to die or live?"


    The fire head said, "of course it''s alive, big brother."


    Duan Xin waved ah Si to stop the car, opened the door for the fire and said, "if you want to live, don''t mention seeing me. After getting off the car, be a man as usual. Don''t hide, but you should secretly add bodyguards for yourself and be careful to kill people and kill people, okay?"


    The fire lit his head, thinking that Yang Tiexin would kill his mouth? But it''s always right to be careful.


    When he left, Duan Xin sighed, "the fire is dead."


    Wang Wei was stunned and then understood that if someone saw that he secretly added bodyguards for himself, they would guess what he had leaked and would surely try to kill him.


    Duan Xin said: "if the fire dies, it can basically prove that Yang Tiexin is related to dongjue organization."


    Wang Wei said, "brother Xin, let''s go and catch Yang Tiexin."


    Duan Xin didn''t answer. He sighed in his heart. Although Yang Jie didn''t succeed, he didn''t boast. His father Yang Tiexin was not the first in Yunnan Province. To deal with him, he couldn''t be so direct. He said, "we should keep a low profile, hehe."


    He looked down at the time. At eight o''clock in the evening, he said, "is the gun ready?"


    Wang Wei said, "twenty."


    Duan Xin said, "OK, I''ll clean up those dongjue elements of dog day tonight and then clean up Yang Tiexin later."


    They got out of the car one after another and ate some food at the side of the car. Taking advantage of this time, Duan Xin came close to them and looked at everyone with two sharp lights in his eyes. He said: "the enemy tonight is different from the gangsters you met before. They are stronger and more cruel. Some of you may die or it may be me, although I am your big brother, But I don''t want to force you to give your life to me. If you don''t want to go, you can come out now. "


    More than a dozen young people looked at each other and looked at Wang Wei. They didn''t feel solemn and stirring in their eyes and said one after another, "brother, let''s all go."


    Duan Xin nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk about ideals and life with you. I hang them on the knife. In a word, enter, we kill the enemy, retreat, we protect our family, and don''t talk about why, because this is what a hot-blooded man must do."


    These words did not have an impassioned and generous tone, but were deep, deep and unshakable perseverance. They had a deep and exciting appeal. More than a dozen Wang Wei''s confidants all stood up straight and flashed hot blood and passion in their eyes.


    They got on the bus before they finished eating and drinking.


    Words are not cumbersome, even to two addresses, nothing.


    East Jue elements are empty.


    Everyone was inevitably a little discouraged. Ah Si was not optimistic about the third address and asked, "brother, are you still going?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course, it must be a cunning rabbit."


    This address is located in the suburbs, surrounded by large crops and villages.


    It can be imagined that the sky is high and the clouds are light. The sister of yunprovince sings while working in national clothes. The picture is unspeakably beautiful. At this time, it is different. It is dead at night, the road is cold and dark, and even the moonlight is a little lazy.


    Duan Xin got out of the car with people, looked around for a moment, and said to a young man, "brother, lead the way ahead."


    The young man had come to inquire about the situation of the village earlier and whispered, "brother, come with me."


    Duan Xin left three people to watch the car, and then ran down with him. Although he failed to return twice, Duan Xin didn''t relax and worried about startling the snake. Instead of taking the main road, they touched it from the crop field.


    Everyone didn''t speak all the way, but they all scolded secretly in their hearts. This one with deep feet and shallow feet is also thanks to their ability to choose such a remote place to hide.


    After a short time, the young man stopped and said in a low voice, "brother, that''s it."


    Duan Xin straightened up a little and looked at it. It was a small courtyard. It was dark inside. There were several bungalows in U-shape, like a big courtyard in the past. The walls around the courtyard were only about one meter, most of which were seriously dilapidated and had gaps.


    There were no lights in the bungalows on both sides. Only the dim yellow lights in the middle room could be seen shaking.


    Seeing that it was not empty, everyone became nervous and excited. Although we could guess that there would not be many East Jue elements here, they were really cruel and cruel. Therefore, everyone was a little excited about killing them. They held their breath and pulled their swords and guns.


    Duan Xin was also agitated in his heart, but his face was very calm. He made several gestures to distribute the personnel. Wang Wei and Xiang Bingbing took several people to surround them as planned. Ah Si guarded the left and right roads, and only waited for a while. When the East Jue elements ran away, he gave them a fatal shot.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s heart suddenly raised a very bad feeling. Are these terrorists not afraid of being arrested for such a big case? Why not arrange one eye liner? Although this place is very hidden, do you have to have at least a sense of security?


    As he thought, he glanced sharply and saw a night bird flying up. He quickly whispered, "don''t move!"


    Xiang Bingbing had just arrived at the low wall and was about to take a step. When she heard Duan Xin''s words, her right foot was hanging in the air. She turned her head in confusion. She saw Duan Xin with a dignified look running lightly. Following his eyes, she looked for several times and finally saw a steel wire across her foot.


    A grenade is hung at both ends of the steel wire.


    It is not hard to imagine that anyone who rashly broke into the yard would have to be killed.


    Xiang Bingbing was really afraid. His apricot eyes stared round and his cold sweat came down. He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that a small action might detonate a grenade. At that time, not only did he die, but Duan Xin couldn''t live.


    It seemed that she was afraid. When her body shook, Duan Xin quickly held her hip with his left hand, feeling round and quiet.


    Xiang Bingbing seemed to be stunned by the electricity. His eyes were cold and somewhat helpless. He looked at him slowly to help him put down his feet. The grenade did not detonate. He breathed out secretly, and whispered angrily: "can you let go of your hand?"


    Duan Xin responded with an innocent look, and then made a gesture to everyone. Everyone stepped back carefully and looked carefully through the moonlight. There were three or four such steel wires in the yard.


    Wang Wei couldn''t help admiring that Duan Xin could see such a thin steel wire in such a dark day. His eyes could not be sharper.


    Duan Xin said in a low voice, "I only saw a bird hovering and stopping, and then I thought of a steel wire."


    People suddenly realized that Wang Wei still secretly praised that this delicate thought and reaction is not common.


    Duan Xin said: "such a grand trap, it seems that the house is the enemy."


    He smiled and became relaxed.

 Chapter 112

    While we were waiting, he and Luo Yi, one left and one right, carefully touched the yard and destroyed the traps in turn. This process is fast, but actually very slow. It is not easy to be silent.


    When they removed the nearest grenade from the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the bungalow. Soon, Duan Xin frowned and thought he had been found by the enemy. When he looked up, he saw that the door opened. There came out a naked man with a man in his hand. Judging from the shaking of his limbs and long hair, it was a woman, a dead naked woman.


    Bang, the big man threw the body out, and the dead body was falling at Duan Xin''s feet.


    On that stiff face, what is always fixed is deep pain and fear, as well as a pair of dead eyes.


    "It''s bad to kill first and then play." the big man also muttered. After throwing the body, he went to the room. Before he finished, his body shook violently. It seemed that he thought of what he had missed just now. He turned around and saw many more people in the yard, each armed, just like an old mouse meeting a cat at the corner. He was so scared that his hair stood up and shouted in horror, "there is an enemy!"


    Duan Xin looked at the dead body again. He didn''t say anything. He got up and pulled out his gun. His face was blue and he fired three shots at the man''s head.


    Bang bang!


    All three bullets went into the man''s head and killed him on the spot.


    When the gun rang here, the room was in chaos and screamed loudly. Duan wanted to take the opportunity to rush in, but the other party was used to doing evil things and was prepared for his retreat. Most of them slept in peace and lay on the ground with guys in their hands. When they saw someone coming in at the door, a guy was surprised and shot in a hurry.


    Duan Xin was quick eyed and quick at hand. When he saw someone shining, he shot out. Soon, a wave of bullets said they were empty. At the same time, he also flashed into a small pavilion next to him. Almost in the later moment, several bullets were nailed to the wall behind him, causing debris to fly, and then the door frame of the small pavilion.


    His bullet also made the two guys wail.


    "Big brother!" When Duan Xin rushed in and was blocked inside, Wang Wei shouted and rushed in with people, but before he reached the door, bullets were shot out of the window and straight to the people in the yard.


    He quickly rolled on the spot and just rolled to the door. When his men fought back against the window, he also pulled the trigger against the people inside.


    The sound of gunfire shocked people, smashing the original silence in an instant.


    Compared with the guns and the number of people, the dongjue elements are not as good as Duan Xin. As soon as they contact, the dongjue elements fall down two. They suffer a great loss, but their ruthless nature is also stimulated. They want to suppress each other''s firepower and stabilize their own situation. Therefore, they act separately, hide under the door frame and window, and raise their guns to fight back.


    The two sides started a gun battle at close range, and the bullets crashed into debris. Fortunately, there are several in this room.


    No one rushed out easily, but someone dared to rush in.


    There was a gunfight here, and the other two bungalows were not idle, but the gunfire was very short.


    When the main room first exchanged fire, Luo Yi and a Si didn''t ignore the dangers on both sides, and Luo was not good at using guns. Therefore, after Duan Xin fired his first shot, he flashed into the left room, where two people were lying. They were basically shocked to sit up. When they saw the light of the shadow knife, a guy lifted the gun as soon as possible.


    But he was fast, and Luo was even faster. Just one rise and fall fell between them, and the blade wiped a circle from their neck.


    Done.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the East Jue elements wanted to run away. A guy rushed out recklessly with a gun in both hands to create opportunities for his companions. Duan Xin, of course, beat him into a sieve.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Han angrily rushed to the back door.


    But as soon as they opened the door, a grenade was thrown in and rolled to one of them.


    People are afraid of grenades, and animals are no exception, but he just had a little meal, bent down, grabbed the grenades, and then threw them at Duan Xin.


    The distance between the two sides was only five or six meters, and the grenade arrived almost in the blink of an eye.


    But when Duan Xin kicked on the wall, his body jumped up obliquely, with a speed comparable to that of a ghost. When the grenade came to his eyes, he pushed it back with his knee.


    The East Jue elements were frightened. They wanted to run, but it was too late. They only heard a loud noise and the grenade exploded in the guy''s front heart.


    The whole person was instantly blown into pieces of meat, and the left and right companions were also involved. Shrapnel hit the head and body, which not only blew them out of the door, but also made them bloody and miserable.


    The battle started quickly and ended quickly. Finally, the grenade blew up the remnants of dongjue. Of course, the victory tonight stems from Duan Xin''s subtle observation. If he didn''t find the steel wire, the raid would become ambush, and they died.


    Seven of the nine East Jue members died. Duan Xin was pleased that the two escaped guys who participated in the violent terrorist case were killed. Unfortunately, there was no big fish among them, Habu was not there, one of his own died and three were injured.


    The remaining two seriously injured were kicked near Duan Xin. Duan Xin didn''t talk nonsense. He shot one of them and left only one question.


    This is a man in his thirties. His eyes are ferocious. Although he has a lot of blood on his body, he can''t hide his ferocious eyes. He stared at Duan Xin and said with a ferocious smile: "Allah let me not be afraid of the pain you give me."


    The dongjue organization brainwashes and controls the people under it in the form of religiosity. Although people like this man have made a big case that has caused a sensation across the country, they actually have a low status in the organization. To put it simply, they are the life of running errands and cannon fodder.


    So Duan Xin didn''t expect anything from his mouth. He put the gun away with a smile, stabbed the knife into his arm and said, "really?"


    Feeling the sharp point of the knife stabbing the bone, the man clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Duan Xin took his time, picked up a stone on the ground and smashed it on the top of the handle.


    Of course, Duan Xin can pierce his arm bone with his hand, but smashing it in with a stone will make the pain more vivid.


    There was a clear click, and the tip of the knife pierced a bone seam.


    The man was sweating in pain, and several people couldn''t press him.


    Duan Xin sneered, "where is your Allah? See you suffer but don''t help? "


    "Tell me where HAB is, and I''ll send you to your Allah."


    The man shut up.


    Duan Xin changed his position and hit the tip of the knife. After three times, the man couldn''t carry it. He howled for the first time. The howl couldn''t stop. He howled and said, "I really don''t know. How can Habu be with us?"


    Duan Xin said, "how do you contact?"


    The man said, "he will send us a message, my mobile phone."


    Duan Xin took his cell phone out of his pocket and said, "unlock!"


    The man shook and unlocked while begging for mercy. How to contact Habu, how to reply, and so on.

 Chapter 113

    When Duan Xin got what he wanted, he put the tip of the knife on his throat and said coldly, "when you see your Allah, don''t forget to tell him that Duan Xin is going to kill him."


    "No, I don''t want to see the grandson..." before the man finished his words, Duan Xin''s knife had been stabbed in. In his reluctance and pain, he gritted his teeth and said, "Allah, I''m not scolding you."


    Since you can''t live by selling Allah, you can only stutter with him now. I hope life will be better after death.


    After hastily handling the scene, Duan Xin and others went back by car. On the phone, they told Chi Wanqing about tonight. Chi Wanqing didn''t expect Duan Xin to be so efficient. It''s a pity to hear that there was no big fish, but it''s enough to appease the people that all the murderers were killed. Therefore, they are still very happy to let Duan Xin continue to trace along Habu''s line.


    At this time, the car suddenly stopped. Duan Xin was about to ask the driver. He found a man standing on the road ahead, a white old man with white hair and beard and holding a white paper fan.


    He was also dressed in a long white dress. He didn''t look like a modern man. At first glance, he looked like a female ghost.


    Looking at the horizon, he looked focused.


    In the middle of the night, on the mountain road again, the old man is still wearing this suit. What is he doing?


    Wang Wei frowned and gave a look to one of his men.


    The young man followed Wang Wei for many years. Of course he understood what he meant, but he was about to get off the bus, but Duan Xin stopped him.


    Seeing the old man floating in the wind under his long clothes, his legs were steady and solid, and the whole person was immortal and elegant. Unlike ordinary people, Duan Xin decided to meet him in person.


    The old man twisted his beard and looked up quietly. He didn''t seem to see several cars because he stopped. Someone came over and didn''t move him.


    Duan Xin looked at him and his hand.


    This is a pair of typical old people''s hands. They are thin and long, like dead trees and old vines. They just twist gently, showing their strength.


    Duan Xin took a breath and said, "old man, what are you looking at?"


    The old man shook his head slightly and said, "nothing. I just sighed."


    Duan Xin said, "why do you sigh?"


    The old man said, "in the southwest sky, the stars are dim, the road is open to the sky, no one cares, sigh, sigh, sigh!"


    After three sighs, the old man turned and left without looking at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin scratched his head. He really couldn''t understand what the old man was doing. Seeing that he had no hostility and made way, he didn''t catch up with him. Looking at his disappearing back, he murmured, "is it a psycho?"


    Wang Wei and others came over and asked, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Duan Xin sighed: "he told me that the stars in the southwest sky were dark, and no one asked about the road to the sky, and then he left!"


    "Chaotian road?" Wang Wei blinked and said, "I heard that there is a road called Chaotian road in the mountain area. It used to be a war. There are several caves nearby. Here, it''s nearby."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "is he implying something?"


    Ah Si''s eyes lit up and said, "can''t it indirectly tell us that Habu is hiding in the cave? Does the sleeping trough open the eyes of the gods, and the immortals show the way? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "just go and have a look."


    About forty minutes later, the car drove up Chaotian road.


    This is a road circling in the mountains. The furthest exit is on the top of the mountain, like going deep into the clouds. However, the current location is extremely dark. Mountains and trees block the stars and moon. It seems that there is only the only light left in the lights between heaven and earth, which makes the atmosphere strange and everyone is inexplicably nervous.


    Suddenly, an unknown animal jumped over the road, forced the vehicle to stop, and the quick brake creaked.


    Ah Si said, "lying in the trough, can you take it easy, brother? Don''t you want to die in an ambush?"


    Duan Xin also felt that the driver was allergic, which made everyone angry. He opened his mouth to let them stabilize and get off the car first.


    It''s quiet outside. There are no animals and no enemies.


    When we looked around, we suddenly heard a slight sound of pain, like the panting of the beast after being injured. Duan Xin pulled out the gun and pointed out some skills. OK, follow Luo Yi and himself, wave to the rest to look at the car, and then touch it in the direction of the sound.


    After a short time, they found a cave.


    In the cave, I saw an injured man.


    This is a young man with handsome facial features. At present, there is no color on his lips. His whole body is full of wounds, bleeding all over the ground, and he is on the edge of life and death.


    Seeing someone coming, he clenched his hand with a knife and stared at Duan Xin. His eyes flashed stubborn and warlike, but he couldn''t stand up. Instead, he tried hard to make himself faint first.


    Ah Si went to check around again and found no change. He came back and reported to Duan Xin. He also put the gun away and looked at the young man''s lack of interest: "yes, I''m worried. I''m an injured young man. I thought I could find two fairy pills when I met a fairy. It turned out that it''s just a useless old Chinese medicine."


    "If you die like this, it''s over."


    At this time, Luo also checked his injuries, frowned and said, "he has 31 wounds on his body. It''s strange that they are caused by different weapons, including sword, knife, gun and halberd. I can''t see what he has experienced. Tut Tut, I think he has been besieged by at least 20 top experts. He is still alive after such a heavy injury. This boy is also very lucky."


    Ah Si said, "brother, shall I go to make up for him and send him on the road?"


    Duan Xin smiled to himself. Although everyone tried hard, he was not disgusted with the boy. Instead, he was a little surprised and said, "meeting is fate. Take him to the hospital."


    No one thought, including Duan Xin, the boy saved inadvertently, would kill thousands of miles of rivers and mountains for Duan Xin in the future.


    This night was enough, so Duan Xin threw the boy to the hospital and let everyone go back to rest.


    Wang Wei wanted to take him to the entrance of the hall. Seeing that he winked and glanced at Xiang Bingbing, he nodded intentionally and found a hotel for him and Xiang Bingbing.


    In the morning, when Xiang Bingbing went out to wash, Duan Xin was already sitting in the living room.


    Looking at her bleary eyed appearance, Duan Xin glanced at the fullness of the lower triangle of her pajamas. Out of the man''s desire to get up in the morning, he couldn''t help enlarging his eyes.


    Seeing him suddenly, Xiang Bingbing screamed first, then closed the door, added a dress for himself, and muttered, "like a ghost."


    Duan Xin smiled up and said to her mobile phone, "Liu Haicheng called and said he would call you back. I told him to borrow it for a few days. Then he pretended to think about it and agreed. He was probably still thinking about killing me. Calling was just testing my tone. What about you? What do you think of it?"


    Xiang Bingbing put his head out while brushing his teeth and said, "continue."


    Duan Xin said, "because I hurt your father? Or do you have to obey orders? "

 Chapter 114

    Xiang Bingbing was busy inside for a while. He came out and said coldly, "no matter what reason, I don''t want to use Yin. When the cloud saves trouble, I''ll find you."


    "You don''t want me to be killed by others, so, you see," Duan Xin smiled and said happily, "that''s the difference between you and me. You can get rid of the enemy. I don''t mind using any method. You are more just and fair than men. In fact, it''s very rare. You''re very suitable to be a soldier, obey orders and stick to your goal, but you''re not suitable to be a general. What''s the truth in the real battlefield, "A knife and a gun speak"


    Xiang Bingbing held out his hand and said, "didn''t you wake up?"


    Duan Xin lay down on the sofa and said, "we sleep a lot during the day. At night, we''ll find Yang Tiexin."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin said, "let''s see if we can have a showdown with him and ask him about Habu''s whereabouts. I think he will give me a blow first and let me be honest in his territory. What do you think?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "maybe"


    Duan Xin said, "let''s go after you get dressed. I want to go to the hospital to see the little girl first."


    Xiang Bing''s heart moved again. Although the boy was sometimes hateful, he always had a warm heart and said to have a good sleep. He couldn''t help seeing the children who had nothing to do with him. After reading her instructions, he couldn''t decide what to do. It seems that he couldn''t have a rest all day today.


    Half an hour later, they went downstairs.


    Before he got to the hospital, Duan Xin''s hand shook a little. When he got to the door, he didn''t want to get off.


    Xiang Bingbing asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin sighed, "if I see her shouting for her mother, I will not stand it."


    Xiang Bingbing looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a weak side in your heart."


    Duan Xin said again, "you said we met by chance. I should donate some money."


    Xiang Bingbing took a deep breath and didn''t answer.


    Although it was the morning, there were a lot of people in the hospital. The injured in Xinchao square were basically here. In order to maintain order and understand the situation, the city also sent several policemen.


    Duan Xin walked through all kinds of people, found a nurse and asked about the little girl.


    "Xinxin? She''s fine. She''s just too scared. "


    The beautiful nurse led them to a ward, but there was no one inside. Even the bedding was folded. It was not very neat. It could be seen that it was folded by children. When they came out of the door, the nurse looked around and said, "eh? Where has Xinxin gone? "


    Even asked several people, but there was no result. At present, the hospital was too busy and no one paid attention to her. Instead, a family member of the injured took the initiative to come and said that she saw a little girl go out through the back door. She was alone. She kindly came forward to ask questions. The little girl answered to go to her mother.


    When he came to the street from the back door, he saw several people around the roadside more than 20 meters away, pointing out what to say. There were scattered vegetables nearby. Duan Xin quickly walked over. To his disappointment, it was not Xinxin, but an old woman who fainted. Judging from her shabby clothes, she was the owner of the vegetable stall.


    He guessed right. At present, everyone is talking about:


    "The old woman sells vegetables here every morning. It''s said that her children don''t care about her. It''s very poor."


    "She shouldn''t deceive people. Let''s take her to the hospital?"


    "Big sister, you''re kidding. I don''t earn much."


    While they were talking, the old woman suddenly woke up, like some kind of reflection. When she woke up, she sat up straight and her muddy eyes shot anger. In the consternation of the people, she opened her mouth with few teeth left, pointed to the people around her and shouted, "human traffickers, human traffickers have taken Xinxin away. The old woman''s life is cheap. I''ll fight with you today!"


    She went crazy and held on to a man''s leg.


    The man was so frightened that he wanted to break away and was not afraid of hurting people. He poked there and shouted: "I said, aunt, don''t wrong a good man. I just passed by and was going to work. Who caught your child? Don''t believe it. "


    Duan Xin saw that she was anxious and didn''t separate anyone. She squatted down, held the old woman''s hand and comforted: "old man, I''m Xinxin''s relative. Tell me who took Xinxin and where she went?"


    The old woman first looked down at his hand and felt that the palm was warm and stable. Then she found that she was not holding a human trafficker. She quickly let go of the man, held Duan Xin''s hand and said, "you are really a happy relative?"


    Duan Xin nodded heavily and said, "I am."


    The old woman held her hand tighter and cried, "child, the traffickers have taken Xinxin away. Go and save the poor child."


    Duan Xin patted her hand, reassured her and asked, "who took Xinxin? How do you know he''s a human trafficker?"


    The old woman wiped her tears, calmed her mood and said, "my old woman has not lived long. Her old companion is planting vegetables at home, and I set up a stall here. Xinxin and her parents buy vegetables here every time. Sometimes they come all the way. They know that my old woman is not easy. Their family takes care of me. Xinxin came to me alone this morning. I asked her mother? She said that her mother was cooking at home. She wanted to buy vegetables for her mother and make her favorite fried eggs with green pepper. The child didn''t take the money. I didn''t ask her for it. She packed the green pepper for her and she ran away. "


    "Unexpectedly, a man came here not far away and wanted to catch her. My old woman hurried after her and was kicked to the head by him. The boy was not a good thing. I met him several times and stole from the children in the hospital. They didn''t let me set up a stall at the door, which affected their work. So I moved to the roadside. I was kind enough to tell them, but no one paid attention to me."


    Duan Xin couldn''t stand the killing. Among the several people he hated most, one of them kidnapped and trafficked children, so he said, "what does he look like?"


    The old woman said, "I''m in my thirties with big eyes and thief eyes."


    Duan Xin stood up, pointed to ah Si''s order and said, "let Wang Wei send someone out to find this thief''s big eyes and ask Li Yong and Zhang Feng to help find it."


    "I want the results before noon"


    Ah Si nodded to take orders, turned around and called.


    Duan Xin asked Xiang Bingbing to comfort the kind-hearted old woman, then withdrew from the crowd and said bitterly, "it''s really chaotic here. The case in Xinchao square is not enough. The police have made great efforts to track down separatists, and many people are already in danger. There are no other people who commit crimes against the wind. If we can, we will shovel out these malignant tumors."


    After his order was issued, nearly 50 brothers of Wang Wei took action. Li Yong and Zhang Feng also hurriedly sent their men to the streets to track down. At the same time, they contacted friends. Many elements felt that the weather was going to change and hid one after another. Some people were blocked in the rental house and others in the arms of women.


    If human traffickers act in twos and threes, it is not easy to find them, but if they form a force, they will be relatively easy to find.

 Chapter 115

    Fortunately, Wang Wei, Li Yong and Zhang Feng all came up on the street and knew very well what roles there were in the street.


    In less than two hours, they picked up fourteen or five gangsters, all of whom are small and organized. They usually do business, including street deception, pimping, theft and so on. Although they are all small, these people usually don''t follow the rules and do all kinds of evil. They belong to the most ruthless people at the lower level.


    I''m afraid only they can do such a shameful thing as abducting and trafficking children. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of someone behind the scenes.


    Fifteen minutes later, they were carried to Duan Xin.


    "What I''m looking for is a big eye. I often move around the hospital. Who''s your man?" Duan Xin stood in front of them and looked at everyone while asking. His eyes were never kind.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other, saw each other''s formation, knew that they couldn''t afford it, and rushed to explain. They poked dozens of big eyes at once. Duan Xin chose according to the appearance described by the old woman, and asked for details. One of them had a bald head and bright eyes, and said, "boss, I think of a person, Li erlie down, Li erlie down in the west of the city, that''s right!"


    The others nodded at his reminder.


    When it comes to Li Erpan, Wang Wei knows that this guy has four or five timber factories. It is said that his business is not good. Someone once advised him to change his career, but he has been wavering. It is strange that there are not only no yellow businesses, but also several.


    Someone suspected that there was something else hidden in his truck.


    This suspicion was soon confirmed. Bald said he had seen donkey three take children into Li Er''s factory with his own eyes.


    And the donkey three is completely in line with Duan Xin''s eyes.


    Baldheaded, raised his hand and touched his pocket to show that he didn''t mean any harm. Then he took out his mobile phone and said while dialing: "someone once wanted to hit his attention and finally gave up. In addition to Li Erpu''s appearance of being a person and taking good care of his friends on the Road, it is said that he also climbed up to Yang Tiexin. I don''t know whether the rest is accurate or not."


    Duan Xin frowned slightly and said, "Yang Tiexin?"


    Why is Yang Tiexin involved in anything bad?


    Baldheaded said two words on the phone and said, "it''s the third donkey who caught Xinxin. One of my brothers saw him take a child to find Li Erpu. He''ll be there soon."


    Duan Xin said, "where is the timber factory?"


    The bald man reported the address and the crowd got on the bus immediately.


    Duan Xin always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell. He calls Chi Wanqing and hopes he can get a police general dispatching line for himself. Others may not be able to do this, but it''s a piece of cake for Chi Wanqing.


    At an intersection, someone gave Duanxin a headset.


    Looking at this man, Duan Xin had the weak sense of depression when he was in Wanfeng hotel. However, the young man was very ordinary and had no murderous spirit. He could not compare with a capable soldier, but Duan Xin couldn''t help asking, "brother, what do you call him?"


    The young man turned slowly and said, "the wind"


    Duan Xin concluded that this was a boss. He didn''t say anything more and waved to ah Si to drive.


    In about an hour, they came to the Chengxi wood factory where Li Erpu was lying.


    From a distance, it looks like an open-air dump. A lot of waste wood is piled high. Next to it, there are several factories, several transport vehicles and gantry cranes. Dozens of workers are working in order.


    The car broke in directly and stopped near the factory building, which attracted their attention.


    Seeing that he came down from the car for more than 20 days, his face was not good. He didn''t look like the owner of the wood factory. A big man who didn''t rub the sand with tears came up. He didn''t stare, but smiled with a worldly smile. He asked politely, "is a friend here to talk about business?"


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said, "find someone"


    The big man said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "donkey three"


    The man was stunned and said, "sorry, there''s no such person here."


    Duan Xin raised his head and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''m here to set fire."


    Looking at someone carrying gasoline down from the car, the man narrowed his eyes and sent out a clear light. Although he didn''t stop it, his tone was no longer kind: "friend, do you know where this is? I advise my friends not to show off. If you offend, you can talk about it! "


    Duan Xin nodded. The boy has a set of skills and knows how to use both hard and soft. He said, "it''s a pity that you cover up donkey three, which is a capital crime."


    At this time, those working people crowded over. Duan Xin stared at a man hiding behind. His bald head also noticed him, raised his hand and said, "this is donkey three. He is the one who tied Xinxin!"


    Duan Xinwei tilted his head and winked at Luo. The latter understood his meaning and stepped back when people didn''t pay attention.


    The donkey three thieves'' eyes turned around and stabbed the guy in front of him. The guy immediately shouted, "who are you? Is it the police? "


    Duan Xin said, "I''m not."


    "Second Olympics!" Donkey three secretly let go of his heart. This time, he didn''t need someone else to speak for him. He grinned and bluffed: "it''s not the police. What are you doing here? Do you know this is my place? Those who break in without permission will die! "


    Duan Xin sneered, walked out two steps at will and said, "donkey three, your boy is also a bad thing. You don''t know the true God. You took a child at the back door of the hospital this morning. Is there something about it?"


    Donkey three disdained: "has the final say, who are you?"


    Looking at his hob meat style, ah Siqi was choking. He grabbed the front step: "look carefully, this is my eldest brother, he Yisheng Longtou Duanxin!"


    Everyone, including the big man in front, laughed. Everyone was on the road about the major changes that had taken place in heyisheng. Of course, they had heard of it, but when they saw young Duan Xin with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. Only the donkey three turned his eyes and his nature of being a thief made him subconsciously look at the way back.


    Duan Xinshun glanced at him and said, "donkey three, if you know the truth, you''ll hand over someone and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll bury you alive. If I don''t have evidence, will I come here to find you? Think about it with your big smart eyes? "


    The donkey three bowed his head and thought. There were only about 20 opponents. He had dozens of numbers on his side. The number of people really accounted for the best. The difficulty is to put Duan Xin down today. He Yisheng will certainly retaliate. Although this boy is the leader, it sounds incredible, but he doesn''t dare to sign up like this? I''m afraid it''s not false. How can I afford to win and righteousness? However, at that time, I had already gone abroad. I don''t have to be afraid of him at all. At present, the most important thing is to let my own people do it.


    When he thought of this, he smiled and said, "it''s heyisheng leader. Hehe, it''s my donkey three who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Why don''t you accompany me first? Yes, I caught Xinxin. It''s a misunderstanding. I wouldn''t dare to move if I knew she had something to do with you."


    "She''s in there. I''ll have her brought out right away."

 Chapter 116

    As he spoke, donkey three came to ask the man for instructions. It seemed that he didn''t see the man''s discolored face.


    Before he could see it, the big man rushed to slap the donkey in the face, slapped the donkey three times, rolled twice on the ground, saw blood at the corners of his mouth, looked frightened and frightened, but secretly flashed a smile in his eyes.


    The big man obviously didn''t want people to know that there was human trafficking here. He hated and said, "what are you talking about? This is a lumber factory. Where are the children? Be careful I''ll kill you! "


    Then he looked back at Duan Xin and said kindly, "friend, who are you looking for? You go outside. There is no child you are looking for here. Can you listen to some advice?"


    Hearing that Xinxin is here, Duan Xin''s heart is relieved. He also feels that lvsan is cunning. He is deliberately provoking the big man to take action. At the same time, he knows that he can''t take Xinxin without doing it today, so he doesn''t think so and says, "no"


    The big man stared, then stabilized and said with a slight disdain: "I may unload your arms. Here is my brother''s pipe. We have a good relationship with the police. Even if I kill you today, I''ll sleep in the detention center for one night, okay?"


    Duan Xin licked his shoulder. This action made him look evil and disdainful.


    The big man said, "I must admit that heyisheng has great strength, but it''s in the East China Sea. You know, this is cloud province. Strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes. I still want to advise you not to touch this bad luck!"


    Duan Xin said, "so, are you going to finish your nonsense?"


    The big man looked gloomy and said, "don''t blame me for your lack of oil and salt. I tell you, my name is shark. I''ve been in the Buddha temple for seven years. I''m not a floor sweeper!"


    As he spoke, his arms sank, his muscles puffed up and broke through his skirt.


    It has a strong sense of strength and strength.


    "Wow!" Ah Si smiled and couldn''t help saying, "man, can you tell me how you practice this muscle?"


    When he joked, Duan Xin had gone to the factory. Xiang Bingbing and bald people followed him closely. When shark saw Duan Xin directly ignoring himself, he was very angry. His burly body rolled up like a hurricane and hit Duan Xin fiercely.


    Boom!


    Many people, such as donkey three, were kind enough to close their eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t bear to see the miserable picture of the thin Duan Xin being crushed into bones. Then they heard a dull hum. It was a little strange. Is the sound so familiar?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Duan Xin was still walking towards the factory building, but shameng was hit five or six meters away and hit the wooden pile, so he didn''t break it up.


    How is that possible?


    The shark immediately stood up from the ground with a fierce flutter, and the posture of touching the ground on one knee showed his exquisite hard skills. The surprise on his face made people completely ignore whether his body was damaged.


    He turned his head and shouted, "impossible!"


    Duan Xin stopped slowly and said, "Buddha temple for seven years? You were fooled by the abbot "


    Shark''s eyes shook slightly. Is this true? Didn''t you really learn the unique knowledge of the Buddha? I can''t. Shifu is nice to me. I also found him several a plates. I saw them with five martial uncles at that time. I also said that I have a future. I am the future leader of the Buddha Temple. If I didn''t fall in love with a nun later, I wouldn''t be in charge now!


    His reaction was not slow, but he was a little confused when it came to his own major events.


    However, seeing that Duan Xin was going to the factory, he stood up and scolded angrily: "you melon child is fooling me. You can''t go if you want to go today!"


    While talking, he stepped on the ground, trampled heavily, made his male body jump like a tiger, swung his right leg in an arc, and roared to Duan Xin''s head.


    He rejoiced in the air. Look at this leg. It''s made of steel. Wouldn''t it be unexpected?


    Duan Xin smiled and swung his right fist sideways.


    Boom!


    The bombardment of fists and feet made a loud noise, which made people feel that someone was dead. But again, how did the shark come and go back? It hit the ground with a thump. The dust was flying and the whole leg trembled. He grabbed his calf and said, "Mom, the old guy is fake!"


    Then he shouted to his men, "take them down for me. The boy who can juggle fooled me and hid something in his fist!"


    Donkey three didn''t think Duan Xin was playing tricks. He was completely inferior to others. He was praised by his brothers. He didn''t know who he could handle. Seeing Duan Xin was so fierce, he couldn''t stop being shocked and afraid. He slipped back subconsciously. At the same time, he shouted: "Duan is despicable. I can see clearly that there is a knife in his fist. The brothers killed him together!"


    Dozens of people had already taken action. Some pulled machetes out of the wood, others climbed into the car to get the guy, and then rushed to Duanxin and them together.


    Looking at their posture, I know it''s not as simple as selling wood here. It''s a means to win over so many people to fight for themselves.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold, and he picked up a steel bar crowbar from the ground with his feet.


    With a loud drink, he swung the first man''s chest. Seeing that it was a crowbar, the man also blocked it with a knife in his hand, but it was useless. Even the knife was swung by Duan Xin''s stick. This time, he could lie in bed for months without serious injury.


    Then, Duan Xin held another person''s knife with a horizontal bar. The blade instantly cut on the crowbar, and sparks splashed, causing the man to be busy. Duan Xin added feet to the bar and kicked him away.


    The big crowbar swung up with the wind and cooperated with Duan Xin''s fierce spirit. As soon as he fell into the other party''s camp, there was a continuous scream of numbing scalp and bone fracture around him.


    Seeing that Duan Xinmeng has become a hammer, the bald head and others howl and rush to show in front of Duan Xinmeng.


    The two sides fought in chaos. There were no moves to speak of. They all did it when they came up. Although the number of sharks was several times more, the momentum was not a little worse. These people usually did their own business and did not cooperate with any force. In fact, there were not many opportunities for fighting. At present, they were frightened and couldn''t run if they wanted to run. They fought with courage, Very passive.


    Someone was knocked down by his companions and went into a pile of wood, busy covering himself with sawdust.


    When this happens, it will happen sooner or later. It''s not that they don''t want to work hard, it''s that they don''t have to fight at all.


    Just Duan Xin alone is enough for them to tremble, not to mention Xiang Bingbing, ah Si, these veteran fighters.


    The donkey thought about it and killed Duan Xin. A burst of evil courage made him feel the knife, swayed behind several guys, and drew closer to Duan Xin''s direction. He was going to draw cold and black a knife.


    His changing body shape became his best shelter. Two meters behind Duan Xin''s body, he showed his joy. He saw that Duan Xin was only looking at the front. He held a knife in both hands, stabbed Duan Xin''s back heart fiercely, and said, "die."


    oh dear!


    Before donkey San''s knife was stabbed, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control. His front teeth were getting closer and closer to the ground. He said in secret that it was bad. He wanted to grab two steps to stabilize himself. Instead, he let the dog chew shit and fall more sincerely.

 Chapter 117

    The knife and front teeth flew away and howled. The donkey looked around to see which bastard mixed his foot.


    Behind her stood a tall and straight beauty. She stood on her side, with a slender and strong leg slightly bent. Donkey three knew that this was a woman with a heart. Her pretty face was as cold as ice at the moment.


    Xiang Bingbing raised a wooden stick and said, "donkey three, it''s really your style to sneak. You even fight like this."


    As she spoke, she quickly walked over and looked at the ass of donkey three and said, "didn''t NIMA teach you to be upright?"


    The donkey three was so painful that he called his mother and poked his body down. However, he took time to look at the surrounding situation. Seeing that his side was going to play, he begged for mercy and climbed out. After surviving the wave of damage, he got up and ran. He quickly caught up with the rabbit beating chicken blood and ran out of the battle circle of both sides in an instant.


    Then he shouted shamelessly, "bitch NIMA''s"


    Duan Xin smiled at Xiang Bingbing and said, "Wow, thank you."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "don''t you chase?"


    Duan Xin puts down the two men who cut at him and sees that donkey three has climbed into a truck. It seems that he wants to drive away, but Duan Xin is not in a hurry. When he comes in, he looks at the terrain. There is a door in and out. No matter how donkey three runs, he has to pass by himself in the end.


    When he got into the car, the donkey three scolded and looked for the car key. His hands and arms were bruised. He couldn''t control the pain. When he found the key to start the car, a voice suddenly sounded: "what''s the matter that makes you so flustered?"


    When he turned back, he saw a guy lying behind his seat. He was sleeping. At present, he took off the helmet on his face and was a little disturbed. He was very angry.


    Donkey Trinity saw and knew him. This boy is called toothpick. He''s from Zang nationality. He''s just lying down with Li Er recently. He''s not very good. His character is worse than himself. He''s full of flowery intestines and loves singing. Therefore, he said angrily: "brothers are fighting. Why do you hide from sleeping, grass?"


    The toothpick smiled and said, "a few clowns, what are you panicking about?"


    The third donkey grinned and thought to himself that he was an asshole and said that he was a clown. Then you beat him. At present, you don''t bother to take care of the forced criminals. It''s important to run away, so you quickly hit the direction. After the back and forth collision, the truck turned around, and then he stepped on the accelerator and the truck roared out.


    Seeing a big guy killed, people quickly gave way. Some people couldn''t avoid being hit by the donkey three, but most of them were their people. At this time, the donkey three dogs jumped over the wall, regardless of which side they knocked down.


    Duan Xin sneered, jumped up at the right time, grabbed the armrest of the front door, made his body swing with one arm, and then pasted it on the front window like a gecko.


    Donkey three showed his astonishment and almost called his father. The boy was too fierce to go to see his mother-in-law. Suddenly, he heard a toothpick disdain and said, "small skills!"


    While talking, he grabbed the donkey three''s ears and made a strong force. The whole person shot out from the seat like a drill bit. His feet ignored the window and kicked out to Duan ruthlessly.


    When donkey three screamed, the window crashed and broke. Seeing that the situation was bad, Duan Xin hurried to the side. Because the speed was too fast, donkey three didn''t control the steering wheel. The car shook. Duan Xin threw out most of the circle before returning to the front of the car. It was very dangerous.


    At this time, they were almost lying side by side, each holding the car with one hand. The toothpick disdained eyes flashed fiercely. Their feet rowed in the air, and one knee pressed Duanxin''s legs. At the same time, their right fist hit Duanxin''s head violently. The latter quickly blocked the fist, but the toothpick moved very quickly and elbowed it immediately.


    It''s slow, but it''s very fast. In less than three seconds, the toothpick blew out three fists to attack seven elbows, and the fist hit the meat. When he felt the sharp pain in his arm, chest and head, Duan Xin was also knocked off the truck by the toothpick, hit the ground heavily and rolled out for several meters.


    He fell dizzy and dizzy, but he didn''t wait to slow down. As the truck tilted, the rear wheel with the howl of the God of death drove him to his head. Duan Xin saw it clearly and quickly rolled around on the spot. The wheel rubbed his back and back of his head. If it was so slow, people would be choking.


    Duan Xin got up, stumbled two steps and almost fell. At this time, the toothpick jumped off the car and shot at an iron bucket next to him like an arrow. When he came near, his right foot swung up and banged. More than half of the iron bucket of diesel oil was kicked off by him, like a shell.


    Take the bucket with you and take off.


    "Wow" a mouthful of blood, after hitting the ground, Duan Xin couldn''t stop spitting out.


    At this time, the toothpick had jumped into the bucket, shook his head to Duanxin and looked indifferent.


    Duan Xin can be sure that there is a ghost business in the lumber factory. He knows that he must not let the donkey run away. But when he calms down, the trucks go out of the door. Seeing this, Duan Xin is a little anxious, but he doesn''t give up. He gets up and chases after him.


    Just then, a figure appeared on the wall and chased along the direction of the truck. The high and low dilapidated wall did not affect the exertion of body method. The whole person ran quickly, like a ghost in the sun. When he was two or three cars away from the truck, his feet hurried against the wall and jumped into the air. A blade missing saber was in his hand, and the eagle rushed to the toothpick of the truck.


    This person is Luo Yi.


    Seven points of skill were used immediately.


    The toothpick was shaking his shoulders and walking towards the front of the car. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to the crisis behind him. But just when the blade was about to split to the top of his head, he slipped out half a meter like a loach and twisted his body in the air. I didn''t know when the short knife in his hand greeted him upward.


    Let''s hear it.


    Seemingly in a hurry, the toothpick was pressed down by this force, but surprisingly, he seemed to know this early and needed this pressure. When he was about to fall, he leaned on the ground with his other hand and swung up with his feet. Two ferocious whips hit Luo Yi''s side shoulder back and forth. Although his people hit the wood full of the car, they could hang and blow Luo Yi down.


    Fortunately, Luo also two steps steady.


    A face-to-face, we know that this small toothpick is difficult to deal with. Usually, Luo also kills his opponent. At present, the dominant move is not only dissolved by the other party, but also nearly kicked down. This is rare.


    Luo Yijun waved his knife and saw the killing in his eyes.


    The toothpick patted his ass and stood up. Although the body on the wood was thin, it seemed to contain the strength of ten thousand forces, especially his eyes, which were bloody and proud.


    There was almost no pause. The two shot at the same time and rushed to each other.


    Like a ghost, the toothpick process presses the short knife under the waist, the wrist rotates, and the short knife flies away. With the left palm cutting to Luo Yi''s front heart, the short knife turns greatly from under the body.

 Chapter 118

    Knowing that this knife will not succeed, the toothpick instantly breathes and spins, receives the knife and shakes it again. It is also crucial to take Luo again.


    Lianfan''s subtlety is superb and as fierce as electricity. It seems to produce dozens of knife lights, protect the toothpick, and completely cover Luo Yi''s key.


    Luo is also against the enemy and will never underestimate the enemy.


    But I really didn''t expect a huge dragon to fly out of the ditch. The thin boy could use such an unpredictable and terrible Sabre technique. Luo also knew that he would be seriously injured by him or even die directly if he was negligent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yi''s knife surged up. In a moment, the light of the knife was like hemp on the truck body wood. Luo Yi''s body method was fast. Every shot was simple and direct. The toothpick quickly raised the sense of crisis that countless poisonous snakes were staring at him. However, he was worthy of being a top expert and focused on the battle.


    Both of them are good at attacking, so they fight like a storm. Even Duan Xin, who is a few meters away, feels the cold and murderous spirit they urge.


    There are more toothpicks than Luo, so every flash of the blade is almost an electric light speed that ordinary people can''t see. It seems messy, but the mystery can only be understood by those who are in it. He tried to break Luo''s counterattack with a tidal attack several times, so he never left his hand, but he still gave birth to his admiration for Luo, also because of his admiration, His whole body glowed with excitement.


    Clang!


    When the knives hit each other, Luo was also hurt by Yu Shi, and the toothpick was forced back three steps.


    Luo also took aim at the opportunity and was about to rush to attack, but when he saw the sawdust flying and laughing wildly, the tip of the knife stabbed the wood under his feet, just like the effect of lightning. When thousands of sawdust turned into a charging army, the toothpick and arrow shot with each other, and the short knife turned into a virtual shadow hid its real body behind the sawdust and cut it fiercely.


    The momentum is like a galloping ox raising its head and a flood rolling stone.


    Luo also suddenly had the illusion that he couldn''t deal with it, and his heart was even more awe inspiring. It was like a lonely boat facing the surging tide and completely unable to control his destiny.


    It seems that the first person known as the God General of China is about to taste the taste of defeat.


    No wonder, under the mysterious and terrible attack of toothpick, who can not raise the feeling of irresistible? The essence of the sword technique is deep. It is fierce to the extreme. No matter the speed, move and hand position, it is unmatched by ordinary people.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Luo also took a breath.


    His eyes suddenly became as transparent as crystal. With a gentle rotation of the military knife integrated with his mind, he saw the shadow of thousands of knives and sawdust without anything. He cut it flat without wind and waves.


    The toothpick was slightly stunned and clenched its teeth.


    At that moment, he flew backwards as if covered by a scorpion. The blood in his mouth was like an uncontrollable valve. No one paid attention to how much he could soar, because the knife edge in his front heart was really eye-catching.


    Although the big waves can destroy the boat in the crazy sea, they can''t drift a leaf.


    Luo also retreated several steps, and a little blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. Although there were several more wounds on his body, he didn''t shake his vast look.


    "Ha ha ha!" After laughing wildly, the toothpick jumped and ran like a rabbit. Soon, there was only this cautious laughter in the air: "the scenery six years ago belongs to your God general wave mark, and there are a lot of experts six years later, you can''t!"


    Unexpectedly, when he jumped off the front of the car, he flew a knife, but the target was donkey three.


    Donkey Sanzheng is happy, patting the steering wheel, beauty! How can you not be happy when you kill your own blood? Suddenly, he got a knife on his shoulder, nailed him and his seat, and watched the toothpick run away. There was no pain in his gnashing teeth, only hate. This boy is too bad. You run and run. Don''t let me run. Fuck you!


    The truck got out of control and topped a tree on the side of the road.


    Luo also jumped out of the car.


    Duan Xin, who rushed over, said, "how are you?"


    "I have suffered more serious injuries." Luo also looked at his injuries and said with a bitter smile, "this boy is so powerful. I have to find some wine to calm down."


    Duan Xin felt the same way and said, "who is he?"


    Luo Yi said, "this boy is so fierce that he can do better everywhere than others. How can he do the business of abducting and selling children? I think his Sabre technique is a bit like the secret school of Tibetan Buddhism."


    Duan Xin was stunned, nodded and said, "it''s really a unique person in the East."


    At this time, ah Si and others caught up. Ah Si wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "brother Yi, I''m really worried that you''ll lose. It''s thrilling. Fortunately, you''re still strong. Just now I saw that you seemed very confused and killed in the blink of an eye. Can you teach me the key to winning?"


    "Xinxin is in the grass at the door. Wow, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that she despises herself."


    Luo also smiled, threw out this sentence, and turned to the car.


    Ah Siyi was stunned and said, "lying in the trough, I understand a little, Gao!"


    This time, the donkey didn''t move at all. After being pushed out of the car, he began to kneel and kowtow. His nose and tears soared together. Soon, the bald people found Xinxin and rescued more than a dozen children in the factory. At present, he was so scared that his face turned white and was held by the bald people. It seemed that they didn''t mean any harm. One child gave a piece of sugar to the bald.


    My bald body shook wildly. I felt good to be a good man for the first time.


    Soon, someone came over and said, "brother Duan, Li Er was lying dead and was thrown in the corner of the factory. In addition, the trucks transporting wood are hollow. I think they must transport people out in this way."


    Duan Xin nodded, said hard work to them, turned and looked at donkey three.


    The donkey confessed while crying: "Li Erpan must have been killed by the toothpick. I really don''t know what he did with dongjue. But he said that he would take me abroad after this ticket. Recently, dongjue did something. Then, the station, airport and highway were all blocked. I asked him. At that time, we also stopped, but Li Erpan insisted on me, And dog day''s smile is mysterious. "


    Coincidentally, a police order came from the headset. Many policemen were sent out to deal with the missing case. Duan Xin frowned and said, "it''s broken. Someone wants to run away."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "Habu!"


    Duan Xin said: "they deliberately let Li Er lie down to find out the missing children case, which is to distract the police. They can find opportunities to run. As he said, at present, the exits are blocked, and there are broken enemy patrols at the border. If they want to run, they can''t use conventional methods."


    Donkey three turned his eyes and said, "yes, yes, that''s right. Yang Tiexin asked Li Er to do it."


    Duan Xin looked at Lin and said, "are you sure?"


    The donkey three panicked for a moment and shouted, "I and I have been on the street for decades. I''m not as good as Yang Tiexin, but I know who he is. He used Li Er to lie down and call his brother. I overheard what they said that day, but I really don''t know that I''m helping the Separatists, big brother. Give me a chance!"

 Chapter 119

    The donkey said, "although I have done all kinds of bad things, I also know the great righteousness of the nation. I can''t betray the country at the critical moment. Brother, please forgive me this time. For my loyalty to the country?"


    Duan Xin sneered. The boy put on a look of repentance. I''m afraid it won''t be him afterwards. This kind of person can''t stay. However, considering that he still has some value, he left his dog''s life temporarily and asked about other sites of Li Erpu at the same time.


    After that, he asked someone to send the child home. After everything was arranged, Duan Xin got into the car and said, "Habu, you want to run. Sorry, this road is blocked."


    Ah Si said, "brother, we should clean up Yang Tiexin!"


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally, leaned against Xiang Bingbing and said in a weak voice, "go to the hospital first. I have to deal with the wound. I''m beaten by a toothpick."


    Ah Si looked at Xiang Bingbing from the rearview mirror and said, "what''s your face? It''s not my brother who said to observe you temporarily. Just because you obey Liu Haicheng, your fourth brother will nail you to death, grandma''s!"!


    Just when he was a little angry, a car howl suddenly sounded. It was in this direction.


    Looking back from the side mirror, soon, three black cars appeared in front of and behind the line of sight. They were very fast. He frowned slightly and said, "yes, do you want to race with me?"


    At this time, Luo in the co pilot''s seat also opened his eyes and looked at it. He was good at predicting danger. He subconsciously looked at the surrounding terrain.


    At this time, the car was driving on the continuous hillside road between several low mountains. There was no life around it like hell, and even the sun was a little overcast.


    Luo also immediately became vigilant and said, "ah Si, slow down and make way."


    Duan Xin and Luo also learned a lot. At this time, they also felt something and nodded slightly.


    Ah Si said angrily, "let you go today. In the future, I want to go racing to the East China Sea to find your fourth brother and mention the East China Sea car God."


    He slowly stepped aside and watched the car pass.


    The dark windows were like dark eyes, which made people feel some kind of hostile gaze. The first car quickly drove past, changed the lane and blocked the road ahead. The second car filled the left neutral and kept the same speed. The third car raised its horsepower to the extreme and hit the rear of the car with a hammer.


    Just listening to a loud noise, two cars collided head and tail. Duan Xin''s car was forced out for several meters, and the front hit the rear of the first car. Fortunately, they were ready before the collision and were not injured, but the huge impact still made them feel uncomfortable.


    The rear of the car was deformed, and the car behind was badly hurt.


    "It''s the enemy"


    Looking at the other party''s posture, Duan Xin obviously came prepared. Duan Xin reacted very quickly. He took out a pistol from his arms and was ready to wait for the opportunity to start.


    "Fuck your sister!" Ah Si scolded, but he didn''t mess up in the face of danger. It''s hard to tell whether the God of the car is, but he definitely has a set. He outlined several response plans in his mind almost at the moment of the collision.


    However, his car was caught in the middle and there was no way out. Ah Si stepped on the accelerator and hit the car in front, trying to break through the siege and flee. However, the three cars not only cooperated with each other, collided continuously, but also prepared for it.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "great."


    The bald head next to him was sweating. He could think of what would happen next, and his heart was a little trembling.


    Soon, the three cars completely stuck ah Si''s car to death, so that he couldn''t stand out at all. It was obvious that the encirclement and killing had become a trend. The people in the car rolled down the window one after another, each showed submachine guns, and their eyes showed fierce light. All three roads were aimed at the car and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Dada, dada!


    The continuous gunfire instantly rang through the mountain depression. The flying bullets nailed to the car body and hit countless sparks. The car instantly became riddled with holes, and there was no intact glass in the window.


    At such a close distance, in the face of such a dense bullet network, no one can guarantee that they will not be hurt.


    Duan Xin didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly hid himself. He also hugged Xiang Bingbing and touched her chest. The most difficult thing was ah Si. At least two bullets flew from his scalp and scared him almost to the bottom. He didn''t pay attention to stepping on the brake and creaking. The four wheels stopped together. The car was pushed forward by the car behind, and the tires made a harsh sound on the ground.


    Fortunately, however, he drew a little distance from the car in front. Duan Xintan shot two shots and broke the glass of the car in front, which also delayed the action of the gunman inside. Ah Si took this opportunity to hit the steering wheel, gave up his intention to escape from the road and rushed directly down the road.


    It was a downhill slope, rugged and full of gravel. The car roared and rushed down under the bumps and bullets.


    Seeing this, the gunman directly burst the tire, and the car suddenly lost its balance. Ah Si understood that no matter how good his driving skills were, it was difficult to control the bad luck of the car rolling out in such a bad situation. Relying on his outstanding experience, he wanted to control the car in the state of shaking left and right and drive to a safe parking spot before he had to turn out.


    Because it''s easy to stop the car, it''s most difficult to counter the killer behind safely.


    However, this downhill road, which had no way but was forcibly opened up, is not beautiful like heaven.


    Seeing a high ridge ahead, ah Si had to stop safely and shouted, "attention, fly."


    Time is slowly above this high ridge.


    The car soared into the air, and the uncontrolled body rolled away. During the first round of overturning, Luo also stepped on the seat, curled up like an iron bow, and suddenly made a force. He ran out of the broken door and window like a fish, leaving a figure soaring in the air. His toes pointed on the door and took off with force. His cold sharp eyes flashed proudly and his hands pulled the knife, The back of the knife patted several times on the flying broken glass, and several pieces of glass immediately became deadly concealed weapons.


    Strong shot.


    Like lightning under the claw, with an indescribable killing force.


    How fierce the momentum is, how amazing the subtlety is.


    There was a halo on his head with two words written on it: "Niu Niu!"


    The gunman who pursued him was trembling and his eyes widened.


    Unfortunately, behind the spectacular counterattack, there was the attention of the God of death. In two or three seconds, or even less, several gunmen were attacked in the face, and glass fragments went deep into it.


    The car rolled out wildly, and Luo also fell obliquely.


    The three cars they chased jumped over the ridge and shot like arrows.


    The continuous loud noise is the sound of the car body hitting the ground. Although many gunmen are still alive, they are all dizzy. The inertia law of nature makes them unable to deal with it. However, the dizziness is short. When they have no time to check the injury, they are pulled back to all their thoughts by the scene just now.


    There seems to be no feeling in my mind except shock, even pain.

 Chapter 120

    Then they saw the figure just in mid air, running quickly on the hillside.


    Like the fastest cheetah on the wasteland, the rough road is just an ornament under your feet.


    He jumped on the roof in the blink of an eye.


    Taking advantage of the falling momentum, Luo Yi''s right knee smashed down vigorously. Bang, the focus of the roof collapsed deeply, and the iron sheet pressed on a person''s head. Although Luo Yi''s strength was finally carried, it was still fatal. The gunman was frightened without being crushed to death.


    The gunman sitting next to him had quite good psychological quality, but his companion''s death was very sad, and his heart was like a dog in the sun.


    However, the dog jumped off the wall in a hurry. He showed his strength between life and death. He saw that the enemy was on the roof, raised his submachine gun, howled and pulled the trigger.


    Although Luo also could not see the muzzle of the gun, his sharp six senses told him that the danger was coming. He quickly turned over on the roof, clasped the edge of the car with his hands, a beautiful swing, and his feet crushed the window. The whole person slipped into the car. With a sharp glance, he locked the target in the car, turned the knife in his hand quickly, aimed at the living people, and died continuously.


    Poof poof!


    The blade was like no money. It poured into the necks of two gunmen. Between the blood lines, the gunman in the car announced his death.


    Without any delay, Luo picked up a submachine gun, pointed at the other two cars, swept out the remaining bullets, half shuttle out, he took aim at a cartridge clip, skillfully changed it and hit again.


    After the sun hid in a mountain, it looked like a panic dodger.


    This time, the gunman dared not show his head. Luo also saw a dead guy in the car with his hands twitching. It was a physical phenomenon of muscle twitching. As soon as his eyes lit up, he stuck the submachine gun in the window, grabbed his fingers and pressed the trigger.


    Plus his hand fell, so the bullet continued to fly.


    Although most of them hit the sky, the gunfire was enough for the gunmen there to worry about. Of course, this was Luo Yi''s opportunity. Of course, he also ran out.


    Duan Xin took away the gravel under his waist and made himself more comfortable. Although his forehead was bleeding, he looked at the flowing clouds in the sky and breathed the fresh air in the mountains. His face was very relaxed and happy.


    He felt his Xiang Bingbing''s resistance, and his heart could be intoxicated.


    Anyway, it means she''s still alive.


    Sitting bareheaded among the rubble, gasping for breath and laughing bitterly, he plans to mix with Duan Xin for a future. Why do you have a near death just when you have an idea? Forget it, I admit counsellor!


    He looked at Duan Xin crawling out of the car, watching him lying on the ground, looking at his indifference to the battlefield behind him, and even his intoxicated look. He was surprised.


    When he saw Luo Yi, his surprise turned into a complex of shock, doubt and reverence.


    Luo also walked slowly, smiled at his bald head, pointed to the wound on his face, then threw out a paper towel and said, "wipe it, bald brother."


    Healing with a paper towel? Baldheaded and grinned. Luo didn''t even look at the two people lying on the ground. He was a little confused. His eyes swam between him and Duan Xin. He didn''t understand what the relationship between the two people was.


    Of course, he didn''t understand that the two people who had been together for a long time had already formed a deep and special trust and feelings, and neither wanted to show it in front of others, especially in front of women.


    Looking at the bald head wiping blood, Luo also found a place to sit down and said, "there are 12 people on the other side, such as those in Southeast Asia. Their equipment is slightly better than their level. If I guess well, they should belong to an old killer group in Asia, ghost gate."


    "Oh?" Duan Xin wanted to sit up. Xiang Bingbing slowed down and remembered it. He hugged her again and said weakly, "it hurts. Lie down for a while."


    "Have you taken enough advantage?" Xiang Bingbing said coldly and pinched it on his crotch once. Duan Xin relaxed her as if nothing had happened, rubbed this and that, grinned and said, "killer? Employed, of course! "


    Luo also nodded and said, "maybe Yang Tiexin is the ghost, or dongjue separatists."


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Don''t forget that someone cares about the couplet in our hands. Indians and islanders, who knows who, but they certainly won''t use their own people. They''re all dead?"


    Luo also nodded and said, "I wanted to stay alive, but that guy swallowed a gun and killed himself at the last minute. I checked that they had tattoos on their left shoulder, belonging to the ghost gate, and so did their style."


    Ghost gate is one of the oldest killer organizations in Asia. It is said that its founder is Chinese and has been a guard with a knife by jiaqinghuang. In modern times, it is impossible to know who the leader is. It is mysterious and terrible, which has become his ultimate label. Of course, ghost gate is not the most popular in the killer world, but because of its many disciples, it will always complete the task within the time limit, so it has an excellent reputation in the killer world, It is also very famous. Chi Wanqing once mentioned that it is reported that the hummingbird team led by Mr. lion comes from the beast group of the ghost gate.


    Duan Xin thought for a moment, suddenly turned his head to Xiang Bingbing and said, "beauty, I''m sorry just now. You know I didn''t mean it."


    "You have helped me several times. I want to thank you for inviting you to dinner?"


    This sentence was quite appropriate, but Xiang Bingbing didn''t feel quite right. She stared at his smiling face, thought about it, and said, "what a surprise. You invited me to dinner?"


    Duan Xin picked his eyebrow and said, "of course!"


    Dusk is not always wonderful. Today''s dusk is particularly gloomy.


    God seems to be angry.


    If a grumpy guy is obviously holding his breath, the best way is to stay away from him so as not to get angry.


    So although it was the peak of dinner, the large hot pot shop was a little deserted. Ordinary diners seemed to be afraid of the anger of the Lord and hid at home.


    Duan Xin sat opposite Xiang Bingbing with a particularly obscene smile. He picked up a shrimp ball, gently handed it to Xiang Bingbing''s mouth, shook it twice, and then threw it into his mouth.


    He grinned and chewed very happily.


    Xiang Bingbing glanced coldly, put down his chopsticks and said, "if you humiliate me again, I will really beat you!"


    "Well, I apologize!" Duan Xin grabbed the chopsticks to add some food for her, and then whispered, "beauty, cough, can I ask, have you ever made a boyfriend before?"


    Xiang Bingbing is too lazy to talk to him. As always, don''t look too far.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe only I can stand a stubborn beauty like you. If you don''t marry me, no one will dare to marry in the future."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin blinked and said innocently, "please have dinner."


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on the street and he saw an acquaintance!

 Chapter 121

    Bloody kid.


    At this time, he was being chased and killed by a group of fierce men.


    He hurt his shoulder and covered it with one hand. He ran very staggered and embarrassed.


    "NIMA''s, stop!"


    Because he was injured, he was soon kicked down by the young man who caught up with him. The dog ate excrement and rolled on the ground for three or four meters. Then they came and kicked him in the face and scolded, "you run?"


    Duan Xin also recognized the swearing youth. He was with Yang Jie a few days ago. He was slightly surprised. The fishy kid and they are all Yang Jie''s people. How did they fight each other? At the moment, the young man scolded: "dare to humiliate Yang Shao, you are so tired of living!"


    The fishy imp was soon beaten to his head. The young man was a little unhappy that he didn''t kick his face. He asked people to pull the fishy imp up, and then kicked him in the belly. The fishy imp felt unbearable pain and fell to the ground like a lobster.


    Pointing to his nose, the young man scolded: "bastards, don''t look at your virtue!" Then he kicked his head again.


    Duan Xin tilted his head. Ah Si at the other table understood and got up and went out.


    "Well, stop fighting and give me face!"


    Hearing the voice, the gang looked at ah Si. When they saw someone coming to persuade him to fight, they naturally didn''t want to see him. They sneered and said, "who are you? Don''t join us without you!"


    Ah Si stared and said, "I''ll join in!"


    The gang laughed with disdain. Seeing that he was only one person, the young man took the first two steps and disdained to say, "it''s cloudy and rainy. Don''t you know if you''re a fool? Don''t you have a number in your heart?"


    "Count my grass mud horse. I''ll take care of it today!" Ah Si had no good temper. He put his right hand on his waist, lifted up his skirt and revealed the pistol pinned to his trouser belt.


    When they saw the gun, they didn''t dare to shout. The young man was a little afraid, but he had to pretend to be forced on the surface. He looked away with disdain and said, "OK, you''re forced today, but remember, there''s no time when you''re not forced."


    He waved and took people away, swaggering like he had never suffered a loss. Ah Si Leng snorted and went to help the fishy kid up. The latter gave him a bleak look and said, "thank you."


    "I''m not the one who saved you," ah Siyi said, pointing to Duan Xin, who was watching at the windowsill. "It''s my brother."


    The bloody kid has sat down.


    A little reserved and humble, which has something to do with his mixing at the bottom.


    Duan Xin didn''t have a bad impression of him. He slowly pushed the paper towel over and said with a light smile: "leave something to eat?"


    "You saved me twice and invited me to eat." the fishy kid looked at Duan Xin for a moment, took the paper towel, lowered his head and wiped the blood on his face. His eyes flashed imperceptible sadness and sadness. Then he picked up his chopsticks and put the meat into the mouth. He looked really hungry.


    But just chewed a mouthful and stopped, with tears in his eyes.


    Duan Xin knew what was on his mind. Although he didn''t open his mouth to comfort him, he poured him a glass of wine with understanding.


    The fishy imp looked up and drank it up. The stimulation of alcohol made his eyes wide open, slowed down a little, and sighed: "I am an orphan. I was adopted by Mr. Yang. The Yang family is kind to me, so I always treat Yang Jie as a brother, but he only treated me as a dog a few days ago."


    He coughed twice and Duan Xin filled a glass of wine for him.


    After taking a sip of wine, the fishy imp said: "he was beaten by the island men. I checked their identity and knew that they were diplomatic missions. Later, you pulled out Yang Shao''s teeth. He didn''t dare to move the island people and wanted to spread all his anger on you. Tonight, he invited the big brother of Yunnan Province in the name of Mr. Yang and wanted to cooperate with them to deal with you."


    "I advised him not to do so. He thought I was humiliating him and wanted to kill me. I called Mr. Yang..."


    He didn''t say any more, but there was sadness in his eyes. It must be that Yang Tiexin didn''t pay attention to his call for help. That''s why the fishy kid who felt he had some weight in the Yang family had such a psychological gap and even shed tears.


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "you know who I am."


    The fishy little ghost said, "you are the leader of heyisheng, Duanxin."


    Duan Xin said, "you don''t suggest that the Yang family declare war on me because you don''t think they are my opponents?"


    The fishy kid shook his head and said honestly, "it''s not that we can''t start a war, but at present, the Yang family should try their best to help the police hunt down the separatists. Even if they make some efforts, their final achievements are immeasurable. Duan Shao may already know the relationship between Mr. Yang and the northern Bai family."


    "The achievements of the Yang family in Yunnan Province will affect the prestige of the Bai family in Kyoto"


    Duan Xin was shocked. Unexpectedly, the fishy kid has a good grasp of the overall situation, is very smart, and the key is very loyal. Whether he goes back alone to save Yang Jie and the beauty, or all kinds of suggestions to the Yang family today, it shows that the boy is both righteous and talented.


    "But..." the fishy kid showed an indescribable color in his eyes. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything.


    Duan Xin smiled and said casually, "however, Yang Tiexin not only doesn''t suppress the bandits, but also seems to have a good relationship with the bandits."


    The fishy kid was shocked.


    Duan Xin looked at his face and said with a smile, "you don''t have to approve what I said, and you don''t have to ask questions and refute. You can eat here today, and then go back and continue to do your work."


    He wrote his phone number on paper, pushed it over and said, "Yang Tiexin doesn''t want you one day. You can come to me."


    The fishy kid shook and said, "thank you, Duan Shao."


    Duan Xin waved his hand slightly and suddenly smiled with a bitter smile. He said, "I told you earlier today, I sent out 27 invitations to invite the leaders of Yunnan Province to come here for dinner. It''s 7 p.m. I''ve heard of clothes bumping and face bumping, but I haven''t heard of hot pot bumping yet. I didn''t expect the Yang family to entertain them!"


    "It''s almost half past six now, and no one has come yet. They must have gone to Yang Jie!"


    The fishy kid was surprised again. He wondered if Duan Xin would also join them to deal with the Yang family. Then he gave himself a negative and ate some meat. Suddenly he said, "why did Duan Shao come to yunprovince?"


    Duan Xin asked, "why do you ask?"


    The fishy little ghost said, "Duan Shao invited them. It must not be as simple as making friends with them. It''s a little unreasonable to use them to deal with the Yang family."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "you guessed right."


    The fishy kid said again, "and I noticed that every guest in this store is not a real guest."


    Duan xinleng said, "Oh?"


    "Although they are all joking and laughing, everyone has a hidden edge and is very flexible." the fishy kid suddenly lowered his voice and said, "the woman on my left has answered three calls, but she didn''t speak and still makes eye contact with the people around her."


    Duan Xin nodded and praised his observation in detail.


    The fishy little ghost said, "if I guessed right, your people disguised them!"


    Duan Xin sighed lightly. He saw that he needed to create a group of elite. At least he wouldn''t be recognized easily. He said, "you didn''t guess wrong."

 Chapter 122

    The fishy kid was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "does Duan Shao want to kill them? So that heyisheng can dominate in Yunnan Province? "


    "That''s the only thing you''re wrong," Duan Xin shook his head and said, "yesterday afternoon, I met a killer on a highway."


    "I don''t have time to find them all, so I just give them a chance to come to me!" Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "this is it."


    Naturally, he refers to the accomplice of the ghost killer yesterday. He also apologizes to Xiang Bingbing. Xiang Bingbing has a flexible mind and immediately understands Duan Xin''s real intention to invite himself to dinner.


    She looked at the building diagonally opposite from the window and was puzzled. Fortunately, the subtle fishy kid asked her: "as far as I know, that building is heyisheng''s industry, and the ambush ring is clearly located near her own site? Don''t the enemy know that this area is all yours? How could he come again? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "that''s why they will come, and they won''t think there are traps here. You know, ghost killers are very strong!"


    The fishy little ghost said, "ghost gate?"


    Duan Xin nodded and repeated: "ghost gate"


    The fishy kid immediately raised a question. Why invite those big guys to kill the ghost killer?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded. Five young people in black suits came up from the stairs. The five people had light expressions and shallow smiles on their faces. Seeing them, people would only feel ordinary.


    After they came in, the five people looked around at will and saw Duan Xin. Their eyes were the same. Then, they turned their heads and pretended to be nothing. They sat at the window seven or eight meters away from Duan Xin.


    Seeing the five people, Luo also smiled. He continued to drink with a wine glass in his right hand. His left hand was naturally placed on the table. There were several thin iron tips in his palm.


    He handed Duan Xin a look in his eyes. The latter''s expression didn''t change. He just nodded his head slightly, and his smile deepened in his eyes.


    A waiter came to greet them. The five ordered some food at will. They took the opportunity to look around. After they sent the waiter away, their hands began to touch down.


    Their every move was within the observation of ah Si. It was seen that they meant to take out guns. Ah Si and others were also nervous. They secretly took guns to court. As long as the other party changed, they could kill them at the first time.


    Don''t need Duan Xin''s vigilant eyes. The fishy kid has seen the clue and takes a breath.


    The hot pot shop was calm and quiet. Only Duan Xin''s voice of talking and laughing was left in the audience, but there was a surge of killing in the dark. Gun battles could break out at any time. Even if the laughter was loud, it still couldn''t break the thick murderous spirit in the air.


    A young man lowered his head to eat and drink, but stared at Duan Xin from time to time. His hand reached into his arms, grabbed the handle of the gun, and his eyes were cold. He was ready to take out the gun. The young man sitting next to him pressed his wrist and shook his head slightly.


    The young man frowned and slowly put down the arm he was going to lift. Seeing this, ah Si''s spirit slowed down a little. No one can guarantee his life safety in a small-scale gunfight, especially scuffle. Although ah Si is also an old hand, if he is not nervous, it is a lie.


    At this time, Duan Xin suddenly made a gesture, making ah Si, Wang Wei and others stunned.


    He stood up, smiled and said, "since those big guys don''t give face and didn''t come, let''s go to see them."


    With that, he turned and walked away. With him were Luo Yi and Xiang Bingbing, the fishy kid.


    Action cancelled? The killers are here. Why don''t they fight? A Si was puzzled, but Duan Xin''s instructions didn''t listen. In order not to arouse the killer''s suspicion, they didn''t withdraw immediately, but continued to eat and drink.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s departure, the five young people were a little anxious. They inadvertently looked at the calm young man and asked him if he wanted to do it. The latter hesitated slightly. Seeing Luo Yi and Xiang Bingbing''s position, they protected Duan Xin. Knowing that their side had little chance of success, they shook their heads at them.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, they pulled out a few banknotes and threw them on the table. They also explained to the waiter that they had something to go temporarily. After saying a few polite words, they hurried downstairs.


    At this time, Duan Xin had two more people in his car, Li Yong and Zhang Feng.


    In fact, they also struggled when they came to Duan Xin''s banquet, because they also received an invitation from Yang Tiexin. Although the name of the Yang family was there, they saw Duan Xin''s means with their own eyes. As soon as they discussed, they resolutely stood on Duan Xin''s side.


    "Wang Chuang, Huang Hu, brother C, xiashanbao, including Han Dameng in the east of the city, were invited by Yang Tiexin. Xiashanbao can be regarded as Yang Tiexin''s good friend, while others basically went to make friends with Yang Tiexin. The banquet was at the Queen''s hotel!"


    Li Yong looked at Duan Xin''s face and wondered if he felt he had hesitated.


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "you two can come to me and give me face. They are my friends. Duan Xin will not live up to my friends, so don''t go today and continue to help me track down dongjue."


    "Because at the Queen''s Hotel, there will be a little, a little noise tonight!"


    Li Yong and Zhang Feng were shocked. They were not stupid. They felt Duan Xin''s murderous spirit and secretly said that they had chosen the right one. So they got out of the car and worked hard for Duan Xin.


    When he got outside, Li Yong suddenly thought of something, ran back and said, "Duan Shao, if Yang Jie proposed to unite, the downhill leopard might not be the first to instigate the relationship. I think the first response should be the brainless yellow tiger, and it''s him to open Rambo."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I see."


    Queen Hotel.


    At this time, smoke filled the air and people roared.


    "The fire fell, and Li Er fell, right?" Yang Jie knocked on the table with his cigarette pinching finger, indicating the importance of his words. Looking at the people, he said loudly and forcefully: "even I have been pulled out three teeth by him. Brothers, you are all our friends. We mix together and make a fortune together. Don''t say who depends on whom, and don''t talk about my father, just say I was beaten. Can you help me? The boy made waves as soon as he arrived in Yunnan Province. He didn''t pay attention to the Yang family and you. "


    "Besides, I have received the news that he wants to turn the cloud province into his cloud Province, so your status, ha ha!"


    No matter how he talks in vernacular, in fact, he didn''t let a circle of big men look at him. Although he seemed to cater to him, this last sentence played a key role.


    A big old man stood up and said, "what''s the difference between him and Yisheng? If you dare to go crazy here, you can''t tolerate him from me! "


    Yang Jie raised his eyes and recognized the eldest brother. His name was Huang Hu.


    Another man said, "who knows how he got to the top? I''ve never heard his name before. Don''t ask. It''s estimated that he licked his shoes for the blue tiger."


    "Blue Tiger, we are not afraid, but also afraid of him?"


    Yang Jie was very satisfied with everyone''s response and realized that he was very proud of his response.

 Chapter 123

    Around the crowd, Yang Jiexin said, who can say another bottle of dissatisfaction with me? Remember today!


    Thinking, he looked sideways at the nearby accord.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared, gloomy and deep. Behind the curtain of the door, staring at the people outside, it was cold and dazzling.


    Although the Queen Hotel is located on the wrong side, it is a large hotel integrating catering, accommodation, bathing and entertainment. It has light fragrance and luxurious layout, which is the industry of the Yang family.


    Nearly an hour''s drive, Duan Xin finally arrived. In the dining room on the third floor, most tables and chairs were removed, leaving only more than 20 tables. More than 20 local leaders sat down respectively, with wine and vegetables in front of them. They were smiling and talking loudly.


    "How excited you are!"


    Duan Xin''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. If there were no photos from Yang Jie before, they wouldn''t know who the young man Shi Shi ran came in and might scoff at him. Now it''s different. Everyone is shocked. Some are about his age, and others don''t understand why he came here.


    At present, people are discussing how to deal with him, and then he came dramatically?


    Duan Xin swept the crowd and walked with a smile in his eyes: "Yang Dashao, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. I think an emerald Eagle carving at the door is great and elegant. I guess how can I get thousands of pieces?"


    He also nodded, affirmed himself and said, "well, there''s definitely two thousand."


    How can this luxury hotel be decorated with only one or two thousand things? It also makes people laugh. Besides, Yang Tiexin has both money and taste. Huang Hu doesn''t feel sneered and despised.


    Yang Jie was very upset. The flattery of these local leaders gave him the illusion that he could deal with Duan Xin. He even thought that if he met him again, he could step on Duan Xin directly, but when he really saw him, he still couldn''t hold his eyelids.


    After all, the blood on the three extracted teeth hasn''t dried yet!


    Although Duan Xin''s smile is harmless.


    However, thinking of being at home, he soon recovered his peace and said with a steady laugh: "this eagle carving is a masterpiece of a famous family. Its value can no longer be measured by money. This is the jade carving master Wang Jun..."


    When he spoke, Duan Xin had looked at Huang Hu. After looking at him a little, he mercilessly stopped him: "I just said it casually. I don''t need Yang Shao to explain these. You know, I''m not interested in its origin and value."


    The wind disdains!


    Yang Jie''s face changed suddenly.


    Duan Xin seemed completely unaware. He glanced carelessly at the elegant Pavilion and said, "but I heard that those who play fine carving are really noble people, and the really noble people are calm and more tolerant. I think Yang Shao must have inherited your father''s quality."


    This sentence blocked Yang Jie''s anger again. Even if he wanted to attack immediately, he was afraid to worry about his father''s quality. Sure enough, he showed a sad smile and said, "why did Duan Longtou come here?"


    As soon as he said it, he felt inappropriate. So he acquiesced in his coming. Who knows what the boy is going to do? Moth, of course not, so he secretly winked at Huang Hu.


    I wanted to give Duan Xin a slap in the face, so Huang Hu stood up, stretched out his hand and stopped him in front of his chest, and said unkindly, "I don''t care why you come, you''re not welcome here!"


    Duan Xin stopped, looked at his hand, licked his lower lip and said, "what do you call this big brother?"


    Huang Hu said, "my name is Huang Hu."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Oh, brother tiger refers to this hotel, or cloud province?"


    Huang Hu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he knew himself very well. He sneered: "you are not welcome."


    His words basically represented everyone. Many people nodded. The leopard even began to ridicule and blast out directly.


    If they don''t pay attention to Duan Xin, of course, they have already colluded with each other. Only the big men maintain a neutral heart, but they still put on a posture to see how Duan Xin responds.


    Duan Xin poked there, as if a little embarrassed, but the smile on his face suddenly turned strong.


    A moment later, his eyes became calm again.


    "I sincerely invited you to dinner today and wanted to make friends with you, but no one came. I think everyone may be busy. I heard that you gathered here and wanted to come over to toast, worship mountain wine and farewell wine, but I felt a distinct hostility."


    "Are you finished?" Huang Hu said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    Ah Si stared and scolded, "Grass Mud Horse, do you want to die?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were slightly cold. He raised his hand to stop ah Si, looked at Huang Hu, nodded and said, "since everyone refuses me, OK, I''ll go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Jie noticed that he said farewell wine and couldn''t help asking, "farewell wine? Are you leaving? "


    Duan Xin turned back, nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to make a personal relationship with Yisheng on the territory of Yunnan Province."


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Is heyisheng going to withdraw from yunprovince? Sub territory? Although they don''t have much power here, they can be regarded as a piece of fat. Who will he give it to?


    Many bigwigs are muttering that whoever picks up a bargain will not do it.


    Yang Jie could not wait to slap himself. This question could hardly be superfluous. At the same time, he hated these people''s desire for money. His eyes turned. He waved his hand quickly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether Duan Shao stays or not."


    At the same time, the big guys realized that although heyisheng''s meat is big, it doesn''t matter if he wants to share it with so many people.


    At the same time, he thought to himself that it would be best for him to get out quickly and don''t have an accident, otherwise the alliance that he managed to make may collapse. These grandchildren are too ungrateful. Later, he thought that he could really leave Yunnan Province. His revenge will be repaid sooner or later. It''s better to do less for his father now.


    He took a sneak look at the accord again, and with tacit approval, he suppressed the idea of revenge.


    Seeing everyone''s lack of interest, Duan Xin poked for a while and walked out unhappily. Suddenly, he turned back and said, "by the way, whose Lamborghini is the parking lot? I accidentally scraped it just now."


    The yellow tiger almost jumped up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    You know, he tried hard to get the car from his sister-in-law. For this reason, he found seven handsome men to serve her. Even his brothers and sons took it in. The car is special for young models. How can he get scratched now?


    Duan Xin said without apology, "your car?"


    "Don''t go yet," said Huang Hu, with his eyes straight and pointing out his hand. The boy ran downstairs and came back soon. His face was blue and said, "brother tiger, I didn''t scratch it. The front of the car was deformed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Huang Hu was so distressed that his flesh hurt. He stepped over and shouted at Duan Xin, "what do you mean, Ma Libi, on purpose?"

 Chapter 124

    Duan Xin stepped back and apologized: "I''m sorry, I scraped your car. I really didn''t mean to."


    "And scrape? Fuck you! " Huang Hu didn''t want to calm down at all. He punched Duan Xin hard when he wanted to punch him, and then broke his angry hands behind him.


    The fist speed under the rage is as fast as a meteor, and electric fire flies in the air.


    Huang Hu has always been confident in his boxing. He learned it from bombarding pigs when he was a teenager. Yes, it''s bombarding pigs. If he punches down, the head of a 200 kg pig will become paste and faint directly. How can it be so troublesome to tie it up and kill it again? Later, when he entered society, he found it more useful to bomb people.


    He didn''t bother to count how many enemies were tortured by his fist Ko and then slowly. Although he had a little beer belly in recent years and used a hip short gun more than a fist, it was still circulating on the road that the yellow tiger was angry, which was more terrible than a fierce tiger.


    Because he himself treats people like pigs.


    But this time, he seemed to have become a pig.


    Huang Hu''s heavy fist was about to hit Duan Xin''s face, but suddenly he couldn''t pass it again at half an inch. He blinked and looked carefully. Duan Xin''s right hand was holding his wrist. No one saw how the boy shot, because the most important thing at present was that Huang Hu couldn''t move at all.


    Then people heard the yellow tiger scream like a pig.


    Bean sized beads of sweat flowed down Huang Hu''s forehead. He endured the pain and pulled out the knife with his left hand, but before stabbing Duanxin, he found that the knife couldn''t move.


    Sharp pain in the wrist.


    The next moment, Duan Xin''s right palm suddenly fanned out and slapped on the yellow tiger''s face. The big slap fanned all his face and fanned him four or five meters away from a big pig.


    All of these local leaders became frightened and scared. I heard that Duan was cruel and cruel. I always felt that his opponent was too fragile. Now I saw it with my own eyes and knew that the rumor was true. Huang Hu was fanned without even resisting.


    Huang Hu''s bodyguard quit, but he was forced by Luo Yi, a Si and others.


    At this time, Duan Xin looked at Huang Hu and said, "you humiliated me. I took into account that the people in the same road endured it and scraped your car. I''m also willing to apologize, but it''s a little too much for you to kill me."


    His words made everyone agree.


    This young man is nice. Since he came in, he didn''t say anything unpleasant. He had to make friends with everyone and separate his territory. He was sincere and tolerant. Yes, he accidentally scraped your car, but they all apologized. You have to hit others. It''s really your own fault.


    Thinking like this, but looking at Duan Xinhe with cold eyes, many people''s approval turned into fear. They felt like they had become a mouse watched by a cat, with no sense of security and a little shame at the same time.


    This boy is not as unreasonable as Yang Jie said. We''ve gone a little too far.


    Duan Xinkuan put on his skirt and shouted with hatred: "you don''t want to make friends with me. OK, there''s no problem, but what are you discussing here? Hehe, maybe you''re bewitched. Anyway, you and I want face. You don''t give it to me, but I give it to you. However, I''m no longer sorry for the current situation. After leaving the door, remember that you didn''t give me face today, At the same time, remember, I can make some people blossom and become rich, or die. "


    "Let''s go!"


    He said to go. This time he really didn''t mean to go at all.


    Han Dameng pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "Duan Shaogang just said he wanted to leave?"


    The fishy kid hiding at the door was slightly stunned and immediately showed his admiration.


    When he saw Ah Si moving a chair for Duan Xin, Yang Jie finally reacted and felt cheated. He scolded in his heart. The boy was too bad. He pretended to be better here and beat people. On the contrary, he won everyone''s favor. Obviously, he didn''t want to go and asked people to stay. It was too cunning.


    Seeing that Duan Xin hadn''t sat down yet, he quickly said angrily: "Duan Longtou, it''s Huang Hu''s fault today, but we still have something to discuss. I''m sorry to send it away soon?"


    Without Duan Xin talking, Han Dameng stopped and said, "well, let''s listen to Duan Shao first. Why should we lose face with him? What does Yang Shao think? "


    Yang Jie ate a turtle and saw that many local leaders nodded. He wanted to kick them one by one. At present, he could only resist it.


    At this time, Duan Xin sat down, drank a glass of wine to everyone and said, "in a word, I''ll leave Yunnan Province and distribute the territory to everyone. If anyone is willing to cooperate with me for a long time, Yisheng and I will provide another line."


    Han Daming''s eyes lit up and said, "Duan Shao, what''s this line?"


    Duan Xindao: "of course, it''s a transportation line"


    The transportation line, of course, is the sales line. Everyone knows that he Yisheng is engaged in water related business. A safe transportation line is their fundamental and most skilled. Most of these local leaders are engaged in drug trading. Because of the war and the broken enemy at the border, they have taken a difficult road in Xima mountain in recent years, The road is long, the cost is high, and the profit is greatly reduced. But if there is a line with Yisheng, what does it mean? It means that their goods can be exported to East Asian countries and even establish a huge network.


    Many big men can almost see a lot of money in front of their eyes.


    This is a huge olive branch.


    Yang Jie squinted and disdained: "hum, don''t be happy too early. Think about what conditions people have."


    People were stunned. They thought that he said this most clearly, and looked at Duan Xin one after another.


    "I only want one person," Duan Xin nodded and didn''t sell the lawsuit. "As long as I catch Habu, I''ll leave immediately."


    "This..."


    What does he want Harper to do? Even the police can''t catch the boy. How can he catch him? In other words, that cooperation line is far away? In order to make a lot of money as soon as possible, it seems that I have to help him catch people first?


    The people were thinking about it. Yang Jie was a little anxious. He patted the table and said, "gentlemen, what are you doing? Forget whose place this is? Forget what you said before? "


    Then he pointed to Duan Xin and said, "boy, don''t go too far!"


    Duan Xin didn''t panic and said, "Yang Shao, what''s the matter with you? We''re talking about cooperation. Making a fortune together won''t lose your Yang family. Yes, I offended you before. I must find a good day to apologize to you grandly. You give me a chance. Do you have to refute me? "


    Yang Jie said angrily, "don''t pretend to be a virgin bitch here. You know what you''re doing!"


    At this time, Huang Hu was awakened by his own men. Seeing Duan Xin sitting there, Huang Hu couldn''t stop his anger. He suddenly pushed his men away, took out a pistol from his arms and said fiercely, "I grass mud horse, you bastard, die!"


    Duan Xin''s head was slightly on his side and was calm.

 Chapter 125

    The people''s faces changed greatly. They suddenly felt the light of the knife. They didn''t know what was going on. They saw that yellow tiger had more blood in his throat and splashed out like a blood fountain. In the next few seconds, people found that Luo Yi was handed several paper towels, and he slowly wiped the knife with these paper towels.


    There was blood on the blade, and the paper towel was stained with a large red as soon as it was touched.


    Take people''s eyes.


    Duan Xin drank all the wine in the glass and said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    His words pulled everyone''s thoughts back, and then looking at him as if nothing had happened, everyone became silent.


    act tough and talk soft? Yang Jie is not very happy. He can bear to change to another place. Now, "hehe" he said coldly, "it''s clear that you want to use everyone to help you find someone. When you find someone, you don''t have to be you."


    Duan sighed and said, "do you have to fight me to the end? Use your personal grievances to affect everyone''s interests? What do you want to do to me? Don''t be Hello! "


    Many people greatly liked Duan Xin''s loyalty and looked at Yang Jie angrily.


    "You?" Yang Jie couldn''t hold his tongue. He couldn''t say anything. He secretly scolded the wall grass.


    The leopard finally opened his mouth and said calmly, "Duan Shao, don''t blame Yang shaoduo. Everyone must have this question. You said to catch Habu and leave, but if the boy was easy to catch, he wouldn''t have escaped for many years. If you couldn''t catch him in two or three years, wouldn''t you stay here for two or three years? In addition, I don''t believe that there is a free lunch in the world. What do you need us to do when you throw out such great interests? "


    Duan Xin waved his hand and said, "there are many friends and many roads. What else should we do to make money together?"


    The leopard nodded and said no more.


    At this time, a loud smile sounded: "Duan Shao is really heroic. I have seen it!"


    With the voice, the curtain of the accord door was picked and a rich middle-aged man came out. Everyone looked up and said that Yang Tiexin had been in the accord all the time.


    Although I think Yang Tiexin is a little cunning in doing so, I still have to say the scene. The big guys got up one after another to say hello.


    Duan Xin noticed that there was still a person sitting in the accord. When the curtain was raised, his feet were exposed and he was wearing a pair of wind bird shoes. He didn''t know who this person was. Duan Xin looked at Yang Tiexin and said to Yang Tiexin, Yang Tiexin, if you don''t go there is a way to heaven, the human face and the beast heart are you. He got up and smiled and said, "it''s Mr. Yang, disrespect."


    Yang Tiexin greeted everyone one by one, came to Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, cooperation is also a part of the Yang family?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course. In fact, I was just looking for Mr. Yang to discuss this matter, but there have been too many things recently, which have been delayed."


    Yang Tiexin laughed and said, "OK, come and sit down and talk."


    After a glass of wine, Duan Xin looked at the time and began to sum up heyisheng''s assets in Yunnan Province. He divided them according to the head. When he saw Yang Tiexin''s involvement, the big guys were a little angry, but they were still very happy to see the real interests. Yunnan Province has always been dominated by the Yang family. These big guys also survive under the suppression of the Yang family and are difficult to grow. This is also the reason why they want to make friends with Yang Tiexin, However, with and Yisheng as partners, the situation is different.


    And Duan Xin is humble and heroic. How can they be unhappy? Soon, the leaders have become brothers with Duan Xin. With Yang Tiexin''s laughter, the atmosphere is not warm, and even Duan Xin makes bold remarks: "brothers, we will be friends in the future. We look up to Duan Xin. If we encounter trouble, we will make a squeak. We will do our best."


    Han Daming found that Duan Xin seemed to take special care of himself, because the relative value of a piece of land given to him was the highest, and he clinked glasses with himself the most. Therefore, after listening to Duan Xin''s words, he was the first to echo, saying: "it''s brothers who help each other, go through fire and water and die!"


    Everyone flattered in unison. Only the fishy kid noticed that ah Si had said a word in his ear before, and then saw Luo Yi lazily walking to the door.


    After a short time, the fishy kid saw five young people coming up the stairs, just those who were in the hot pot shop. Looking at Duan Xin, the fishy kid secretly sighed that his plan was too deep.


    He worried that Yang Tiexin would be implicated, waved and even jumped up.


    However, although Yang Tiexin saw it, he didn''t answer it. The fishy kid sent a text message again, but he still didn''t read it.


    At this time, five young people had come to the door and were stopped by Yang''s bodyguard outside and asked, "are you?"


    The five youths didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing Duan Xin from the door, they all showed the same ruthlessness in their eyes. They went straight to the door. The bodyguard stretched out his hand and said unhappily, "ask who you are!"


    The first young man stopped, looked at the hand across his chest, then slowly looked at the bodyguard and said coldly, "murderer!"


    Before the words fell, his body ran away. I don''t know when the short knife in his hand flashed in the air and suddenly poked it out. It was fast and cruel. The bodyguard felt bad and it was too late to hide. He just heard a "poof". The knife pierced his heart with great strength, directly pierced his heart and blood rushed out.


    Then, the young man stabbed another bodyguard in the throat with a backhand knife.


    When he started to kill the bodyguard, his companion was not idle. He skillfully stretched out his hand into his arms. The pistol with the silencer already installed and the bullet loaded was immediately provoked. Before the people inside responded, they shot at Duan Xin. From the reflection of the wine glass, they saw that Duan Xin flashed aside when they took out the gun, and the silencing short gun nailed the two big men opposite him.


    Han Dameng was shocked and shouted: "Duan Shao, be careful"


    Before the words fell, he only knew he was redundant, because Duan Xin had pulled him down, and at the same time, he stepped on the edge of a table and overturned the table, just blocking the sight of the two killers at the door.


    The whole hall suddenly became chaotic. Although these local leaders had experienced the battle test, they still exposed their most primitive nature in the face of bullets and killers. Many people sought shelter for their own safety and hid in panic. Moreover, the chaotic figure disturbed the killer''s line of sight and gave Duanxin a chance.


    He shouted while hiding: "be careful, there are killers!"


    Most of these big men are broad and fat. They are not at the same level as those well-trained killers. Fortunately, their bodyguards are of good quality. They quickly draw their guns and fight back. At present, they can''t care who the killer''s target is. The main task is to protect the Lord. However, not many bodyguards can afford pistols. Therefore, seven or eight big men were shot in the blink of an eye.


    Because the distance between the two sides is too close, and the killer feels that they are suspected of blocking Duan Xin''s gun, these bullets easily hit them. They are basically vital. Of course, they were killed on the spot. The shooting skills of the five young people are quite accurate, but they were unlucky and didn''t hurt Duan Xin.

 Chapter 126

    However, they did not dare to show up easily, sweating behind all kinds of bunkers.


    Although there were many of them, they were controlled in the hall by five people and five guns.


    After a chaotic gunfire, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    But the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, the smell of blood was thick, and there were many screams in the pool of blood, which bombarded the heads'' brains, tightened their nervous nerves and made them collapse.


    Duan Xin hid behind the table and slowly pulled out the pistol, while Luo also hid behind the decorative cabinet not far from the door, pressed the short knife, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Of course they are not in a hurry.


    The fishy kid hid behind a trash can in the passage and was very worried about Yang Tiexin''s safety, but he was completely helpless with empty hands.


    At this time, Yang Tiexin and Duan Xin hid together. He didn''t expect a killer. His eyes flashed cruel. He wanted to call someone. He suddenly realized something and looked at Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, they came at you."


    When many big men heard this, they looked at Duan Xin like asking for help, which meant that Duan Xin went out to fix or die. What cooperation to make a fortune is the key at present.


    They are expecting and struggling.


    Live up to expectations, Duan Xin stared and shouted, "who are you? You have the ability to come to me. Don''t embarrass my brothers!"


    A killer replied, "today is to let you die!"


    Han Dameng looked around. He was angry. He said that if he got rich with you, he would shrink back when he was killed. It was humiliating to be with you. Thinking of this, he shouted angrily: "brothers, some people are bad for Duan Shao, just bad for us. Just a few killers. Let''s rush out and kill them together. Of course, those with wives and children don''t have to."


    Yang Jie found that the boy was more insidious than himself. This completely tied the bosses into a grasshopper on a rope. If he just did nothing, he would be an enemy to Duan Xin and everyone and play any cooperation. Even if he was killed today, no one helped. I believe many people will earn their efforts after listening to this.


    Sure enough, many big men ordered their bodyguards to rush out. Someone saw several killers hiding in the bunker outside the hall and fired two shots for cover. Several bodyguards rushed out.


    Another round of Shooting rang out, someone was shot and someone was close to the door.


    The bosses took this opportunity to hide behind the bodyguards and rushed out. Han Dameng pulled the knife and remembered it, but Duan Xin pulled it. The latter shook his head at him with deep meaning.


    Maybe no one thought there were more than five killers except Duan Xin.


    When the bosses worked together to turn over the two killers, forcing the remaining three to dare not show up, they suddenly rushed up eight or nine killers, all with hard guys in their hands. When they saw that their companions were dead, they saw the opportunity to kill, poked outside the hall, became a row, quickly raised a slight rush and launched a fierce fire.


    The trembling and reddening barrel, the muzzle of the flame and the cruel eyes show the madness and evil of these killers.


    The people in the Hall fell down in rows, and their bodies and everything were shattered by bullets. The whole building seemed to vibrate, and the strong smell of gunsmoke dispersed, accompanied by continuous crying for parents.


    In an instant, it became a hell on earth.


    Under such great firepower, no one dared to come out and touch the mold. Duan Xin hid himself and could squat steadily, while Yang Jie held his head and howled under the table. He was not shot, but it was worse than those who were shot.


    Yang Tiexin also turned pale. These killers are too fierce.


    The gunfire finally stopped.


    The hall became ragged, something burned and smoke filled.


    Wow, there''s glass landing.


    Luo also pricked his ears to listen to the broken glass being kicked off on the door. Knowing that a killer came in, he clenched his military knife and identified one from the sound of stepping on the broken glass. He didn''t move. Then two more came in from behind the window. He acted and showed his posture boldly. The military knife swept the necks of the two people closest to him.


    The killers never thought there was someone behind the decorative cabinet. This knife was accurate and successful.


    Seeing his companion''s sudden tragic death, the killer had no sympathy and hesitation, and even his surprise flashed by. His strong action made him turn the muzzle very quickly, but before the gun was fired, a low gunshot sounded. Then he found that his chest was in great pain. When he looked down, his blood was like a fountain, it was his own blood.


    Luo also slowly waved the blade and smiled.


    The killer''s surprise could not fade. At the last moment of his life, he knew that he had to know the truth to close his eyes.


    "You mean this?" Luo also pointed to his wound and said with a smile, "Oh, there''s a gunman outside. He hates drinking with me."


    The killer fell to the ground with his eyes still blinking.


    "Why do you want to ask?" Luo also held the knife in his hand and said, "I think it may be your little crew cut that makes him unhappy."


    Of course, Malone is the person outside. At present, he is hiding in a tree and looks at everything in the hall. He hears Luo Yi''s voice from his headset. While he doesn''t relax, he replies: "fake squid!"


    Seeing his own people fall, the gunman outside is a little inexplicable. Luo also stands next to the decoration cabinet, just blocking their sight. They rush in. Luo Yiguo breaks his knife and kills the one closest to him, and then dodges and runs back.


    The gate rushes into two killers again. Seeing Luo also busy pulling the trigger, Luo also sees them appear, so he grabs a body on the ground and blocks the bullet with him.


    At this time, Duan Xin poked out his pistol and shot, and instantly put down one. Just as the other guy entered Malone''s line of sight, he was stared at by his bullet, but he was lucky. Most of the strength of the bullet was blocked by the window lattice and wiped his body only a shallow wound.


    The killer immediately understood that there was a gunman outside. When he retreated, he fired bullets in the direction of Duan Xin.


    The few remaining killers did not dare to act rashly, and even had a hunch that the action would fail because the other party had experts. Nevertheless, they did not retreat. The killer''s nature forced them to be vicious. They bombed again after the bunker, even the Yang family bodyguard who rushed up the stairs.


    Soon, each other fell into a brief silence.


    Duan Xin glanced at the corpse outside and knew that the killing should come to an end. In the past, of course, he would calmly order to let the men who had been in ambush outside come up. At this time, the acting was realistic and shouted angrily: "where are you? Come up and save people! "


    Wang Wei and others rushed to the stairs, and the situation immediately became unfavorable to the killer.


    Sporadic gunfights left only four of them.


    Knowing that the other party had made plans long ago and that their situation was gone, they looked at each other with the same sadness, anger, sympathy and ruthlessness in their eyes. They put the muzzle of the gun in their mouth one after another, which was about to swallow the gun and kill themselves.


    However, at this time, Luo also appeared again, shook his hand, shot several thin pieces of sharp iron and nailed them into their wrists.

 Chapter 127

    Clang, the gun fell to the ground. When another killer successfully blew himself to death, the remaining three looked angrily at Luo Yi.


    What do they hate most?


    It''s not that you can''t kill the enemy, but that the enemy can''t kill yourself!


    But hate to hate, they always face being captured alive.


    Seeing that they were bound, the living people came out of the bunker one after another and looked at the corpses all over the ground. Yang Jie couldn''t stand the cold war. He vomited.


    Yang Tiexin''s face swept around unsightly, and all the people died. Whether they cooperated with themselves or Duan Xin, they were in yellow soup. It''s a pity that these people enjoyed a moment of glory when they were alive, and became useless corpses after they died.


    Duan Xin sighed deeply, fired a shot at the sky and said angrily: "my brothers have a good trip. Duan Xin vowed to eradicate all the killers and avenge you."


    After hearing this, several big men who are still alive can''t wait to gather around and beg for their ancestors: "Duan Shao, you must decide for us!"


    They took the opportunity to sell poor photos, partly for the dead and more for themselves.


    Duan Xin nodded to them to comfort them. Then he said, "brother Han, there''s something you should do for everyone. You should do your best."


    Han Dameng hugged his fist and said, "Duan Shao, please say, I will try my best."


    Duan Xin said: "you take over their territory temporarily. After making statistics, you should return it to their family. You have to do it."


    Han Dameng was secretly pleased and even surprised. What is temporary acceptance? It is clearly a heaven given opportunity to take charge of the cloud province. With the territory and power of these big men, even the Yang family will be nothing in the future. Thinking of this, he repressed his heart and was happy. He raised his heart and said, "I Han Dameng go through fire and water for the sake of my brother. Brothers, you can rest assured and go on the road."


    Yang Tiexin frowns deeply. What is this? The boy''s solemn and stirring appearance sounds like a real friend, but secretly, isn''t this an opportunity to support Han Dameng to the top? Made a puppet for his future speech in yunprovince?


    Of course he couldn''t agree, so he said, "it''s up to the Yang family to do it. Anyway, they came in my face."


    He assumed the first posture of the Yang family. Duan Xin pretended not to understand, nodded and said, "of course, I hope Mr. Yang can bury your brothers and their bodies properly!"


    Yang Tiexin''s face suddenly changed. The interests belong to you, and the coolie work belongs to my Yang family? Does that make sense? But he knows that the current dispute with Duan Xin seems that the Yang family has a bad intention. At present, there is only dark gas.


    At this point, he has learned the tricks of Duan Xin.


    Fortunately, several big men alive came to talk, and Duan Xin went to the killer again.


    Yang Jie came quickly and whispered, "Dad, this boy..."


    Yang Tiexin interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and then greeted several big men with a smile.


    The three killers were pressed down in front of Duan Xin. Duan Xin pulled out his gun, pointed at them and said, "who sent you? Don''t say I''ll kill you! "


    He was going to commit suicide, but the boy still threatened to die? The three killers couldn''t stop sneering with disdain.


    Duan Xin is also sneering.


    Sneer, of course, is a kind of expression, and the expression is often linked to whether the will is firm or not.


    Duan Xin turned his head and said, "Mr. Yang, can I borrow your accord?"


    Then, without waiting for his consent, he waved to someone to bring the killer into the accord.


    Yang Tiexin was slightly stunned and shook his head fiercely. "Duan Shao wants to be interrogated. Naturally, he is in the hall. This is also a comfort to his dead brother."


    "All right!" Duan Xin nodded and said to Wang Wei, "torture!"


    Soon, Wang Wei took the iron pliers and, without saying a word, held them down and pulled out seven or eight teeth. The killer became full of blood. The tragedy made people dare not look directly at it. However, some people with good psychological quality felt strange for the rest of their life. They didn''t understand why he only cleaned up two. They shouted: "there''s another one, you can''t let him go!"


    "Yes, clean him up"


    The two killers who had been tortured had not collapsed. Finally, the killer counseled first. He was not afraid of death. He was afraid of a lifeless life. Seeing everyone''s resentful and vicious eyes, he shrank back and begged, "I say, I say."


    Duan Xin separated the crowd and sneered.


    The killer didn''t dare to hide, but he still said the key point: "we, we come from the ghost gate. This time, there are 15. Except for the team leader, the goal is Duan Xin. The bonus comes from three parties."


    Duan xinleng said, "three parties?"


    There are three parties to clean themselves up, and then Qiqiao invited the ghost gate killer at the same time? What else?


    The killer shivered and said, "yes, the three parties add up to a total of 10 million. I only know that one party is Chinese. As for his identity and the other two parties, I really don''t know. It''s just that some want you to die and some want to live, which actually makes us very difficult..."


    Duan Xin didn''t listen any more and suddenly tore open his skirt.


    There was a ghost tattoo on his left shoulder. It can be seen that what he said is true.


    Duan Xin smiled and drew a gun, resulting in his life.


    After that, he left with people.


    Several big men were also busy going home and fled in a hurry. Only the Yang family and a dead body were left in the hotel. Yang Jie could no longer control it and said, "Dad, I really want to kill him directly. Today he has taken enough advantage!"


    Yang Tiexin sighed deeply and said, "leave some people to dispose of the body. In half an hour, I don''t want the smell of blood here."


    At this time, the fishy kid put his head through the door, jumped over with a little hesitation, fell on his knees and said, "godfather, I, I..."


    As soon as he saw him, Yang Jie was angry and kicked him in the past. He was just trying to vent his anger on him. The fishy kid didn''t dare to hide and didn''t want to be beaten. He shouted, "godfather, I have something important to report!"


    Yang Jie kicked him over and said, "you dare to come back from NIMA. Report to NIMA. I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop!" Yang Tiexin drank in a deep voice and waved to someone to pick up the fishy kid.


    When he arrived at the clean and comfortable room, the fishy kid explained how he was beaten by Yang Jie''s men and how he met Duan Xin. Finally, he stressed: "Duan Xin knew that there were killers following him. He came here to talk about cooperation and wealth. He was just trying to buy deployment time for those killers, and then use them to catch all the local leaders!"


    "What?" Yang Tiexin changed color and said, "what you said is true?"


    "The gunman outside the window and Luo Yi''s position show that he knew the killer was coming!" When the fishy kid thought of this, he was still a little palpitating and said, "I just sent a text message to Godfather outside..."


    Yang Tiexin took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Isn''t it? The content of the message is very detailed and direct. He secretly hates that he ignored it. Only then did he let so many bodyguards die, and even he almost died!

 Chapter 128

    His face became more and more gloomy. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "this son has a deep plan and a cruel heart, which is really inferior to his peers!"


    The fishy kid nodded and said, "he killed Huang Hu and got close to Han Dameng, which shows that he is good at Taoism. This simple killing and approaching will completely subvert yunprovince."


    Yang Tiexin said, "never leave him!"


    The fishy kid has a lag in his heart. He suddenly sees Yang Tiexin smiling and realizes that he is determined to kill his heart.


    Yang Tiexin lit a cigar for himself. The smoke was ethereal. His eyes became blurred and suddenly said, "kid, have you been with me for more than ten years?"


    "I''ve been taken away by Godfather since I was ten." the fishy kid thought for a while and said, "thirteen years."


    Yang Tiexin sighed and said, "for 13 years, I can''t think of a time when I don''t trust you."


    The fishy little ghost said, "no"


    Yang Tiexin said, "I''ve always regarded you as my son."


    The fishy kid showed his gratitude and said, "godfather''s great kindness, the kid will never forget."


    Yang Tiexin got up and brought the wine glass. He made an exception and filled a glass of wine for him and himself. He said, "kid, let''s have a drink for the 13 years of friendship between our father and son."


    The fishy kid looked up and drank up, and his tears almost came down.


    Yang Tiexin also drank it all in one gulp, his eyes were faint, and said, "now, it''s time for you to repay your kindness."


    The fishy kid shook slightly and nodded: "kid, I will try my best to death."


    Yang Tiexin nodded with satisfaction and suddenly smiled. He smiled wisely and said, "today''s killer doesn''t come from the ghost gate."


    The fishy kid didn''t understand: "they have ghost head tattoos on their shoulders, which shows their identity!"


    Yang Tiexin said: "the tattoo is a ghost gate. It''s good, but it''s just been tattooed. Someone must pretend to be a ghost gate killer. He doesn''t want people to know his real identity. Finally, the killer explained that there are true and false. He fooled Duan Xin when he was dying!"


    The fishy kid suddenly realized and said, "ah? What are they? "


    Yang Tiexin didn''t answer. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and got up to call in his bedroom. It wasn''t long before he came out and said with a smile: "they are agents of the intelligence service of the Indian armed forces."


    "I didn''t expect the Indian agent to be so steel. He can even lose so many teeth. Ha ha, it''s good!"


    The fishy kid thought and said, "godfather, what should I do?"


    Yang tie''s mind flashed and said, "I let you..."


    At this time, Duan Xin''s car had just entered the city. He told Malone in his headset, "Aaron, don''t follow me these two days. Keep an eye on Yang Tiexin. I want to know who the people in the accord are."


    "Is there anyone in the accord?" Ah Si thought for a while and said, "just now I borrowed it to sneak in. Brother, you didn''t remind me that I didn''t pay attention."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "he ran away long ago."


    Ah Si gave a sound and said, "it''s a pity that the ghost gate killer still has a team leader. If he doesn''t do it, who knows if he will suddenly make trouble again."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, God knows where he is. Does he exist?"


    Ah Si said, "what do you mean?"


    "Because they are not ghost killers at all," said Duan Xin, smiling bitterly. "We thought we could lead the rest of the ghost clan, but it was another group of people who pretended to be ghost clan."


    Ah Si didn''t understand and said, "how did you see it?"


    Duan Xin said, "at last, the boy really can act with both voice and emotion, but have you noticed that he doesn''t have a word of nonsense. What he says is all we want to hear. He must have expected this result before taking action, and may even have practiced."


    "But it''s not all lies. It''s easier to believe the truth. Their strength and quality can be seen, but they don''t know their identity."


    Ah Si said a pity and said, "you should torture him to extract a confession. Brother, you shouldn''t kill him if you say so."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? In front of Yang Tiexin, let''s not be too smart. Today''s price is enough. Leave a flaw for him to play. He covers up Habu and creates chaos. It depends on how long he can play."


    For several days in a row, Duan Xin kept close contact with Han Dameng, secretly helped him take over the territory of local leaders, and held several decent funerals for them. During this period, the killer did not show up, and there was no news of Habu from the police. All parties were very calm. Li Yong and Zhang Feng provided two Habu hiding places, but when Duan Xin took people there, he threw himself into the air.


    On the other hand, the Indian military publicly shouted that the murderer who assassinated Chi Wanqing was committed by the rebel group Heiya in India. For the peaceful development of the two countries, they said to find out the behind the scenes and hand it over to China. At the same time, there were two armed conflicts on the border, which India said was caused by breaking the enemy''s border for no reason. Then, the United States said it would set up a conflict defense zone in India and garrison 3000 troops, It also released the news of the joint maritime military exercise of the five nations, including Iran, India and rice.


    Then, the island country denounced Huayun province for its chaos and inaction, the diplomatic mission''s investment projects could not be carried out, and it was attacked by hooligans.


    In the morning, Duan Xin browsed the news at will and received a call from Yang Tiexin.


    Yang Tiexin arranged a rich table and invited Duanxin to the banquet.


    Of course, there are beautiful women on the private ladder, and Duan Xin is not polite. He hugs left and right, and talks and laughs with Yang Tiexin, xiashanbao and others. The Yang family shows great enthusiasm for cooperation and mutual benefit. Finally, xiashanbao rejects the beautiful woman and says, "Mr. Yang, Duan Shao, I recently received news that someone entered the country from the happy channel in Xima mountain."


    "Happy channel" is a secret way for him to get rich and transport goods. He said: "there are 30 people in total. My little brother accidentally found them and asked them what they do. You know, happy channel is my foundation. Of course, no one is allowed to enter. They said it was local lotus picking. My little brother wanted to destroy them, but he felt they were extraordinary and didn''t dare to do it rashly. It must be a ghost killer, Unwilling to fail, they came to deal with Duan Shao again. "


    Duan Xin was surprised and happy and said, "this news is too important. I really want to thank brother Bao!"


    When he said thanks, he was disdained. After knowing that they had a secret road in Xima mountain, Duan Xin informed Chi Wanqing. In order to prevent Habu from running through this road, the enemy''s scouts had long lurked in the past. Recently, no one and no goods have come in and out at all.


    Down the mountain leopard said another address. Duan Xin sent someone to check. Sure enough, the news came back. There were abnormal people there. It can be basically determined that it was a ghost killer.


    Then Duan Xin sent Wang Wei over and the other party ran away.


    In the next two days, there was no news. The leopard went down to give an explanation and said with regret, "those people may really be lotus collectors!"


    Later, Duanxin received the news from Li Yong and learned the hiding place of the ghost gate killer.


    Duan Xin can basically believe that the news is accurate, because it was sent by Li Yong, and he decided to go in person.


    For the sake of the friendship between the two sides, Yang Tiexin directly sent 40 bodyguards and the fishy kid to go with Duanxin first, and warmly asked Duanxin not to refuse.

 Chapter 129

    A villa.


    There are three people sitting on the luxurious sofa in the living room. The main seat in the East is Yang Tiexin, and the guest seats on both sides are xiashanbao and Habu.


    Yang Tiexin took out two cigars from a long golden box, threw them to them, and said with a smile: "cigars are the most delicious thing, just like our ramen. Only the Lanzhou Ramen eaten in Lanzhou is the most authentic. This box of cigars is valuable, but although it is marked with Guba, in fact, the origin of raw materials is not Guba. They stole the technology of Guba cigars, It''s a huge profit to produce at low prices everywhere, then smuggle it to Eastern countries and sell at high prices. "


    The leopard put the cigar under his nose, smelled it, smiled and nodded.


    Yang Tiexin lit the cigar, took a sip slowly and said, "has Duanxin decided to start?"


    "The news of the fishy kid is 8 o''clock tonight." the leopard looked worried and said, "I''m just worried. Will Duan Xin be fooled?"


    Habu laughed sharply and said, "so there is not a ghost killer, but an Indian agent?"


    Yang Tiexin smiled and said, "with the previous wrong news, he will believe that we will work hard for him, so he will never doubt the fishy kid. In fact, it is a psychological war."


    "Of course, he won''t doubt Li Yong!"


    The leopard nodded with admiration, and then their eyes fell to the corner, where there was a pool of blood and Li Yong covered in blood.


    Yang Tiexin looked at Li Yong who fainted and said leisurely, "when I sent them the video of Duan Xin shooting Indian agents, they all burned a flame of revenge. Hehe, with the inside and outside cooperation of the fishy kid, are you still worried that Duan Xin won''t die?"


    The leopard nodded and turned to flatter Habu: "Ha brother, after Duan Xin dies, you can run away at ease."


    Habu didn''t necessarily have much joy. In fact, he smiled strangely and said, "I Habu is the first confidant of boss Lulu''s men. How can I escape in this world?"


    "The leopard Lord looks down on me when he says this."


    The leopard was shocked and hurriedly said, "sorry, I made a mistake."


    HAB said with a smile, "later, I''ll see him again. I didn''t feel good before."


    Yang Tiexin waved his hand and said, "brother, it''s a critical moment now. You still have to restrain your belligerence." he seemed to think of something fun. He smiled very proud and couldn''t help but say: "in any case, it''s a big deal for the team hiding in the island''s diplomatic corps to leave the country."


    Habu nodded his head and said, "of course, it depends on iron master''s help. Unfortunately, someone still knows the secret."


    He looked at the leopard intentionally or unintentionally.


    The leopard felt something. He laughed twice and said, "Ha brother, you know, I''m a close friend of Lord tie. I''ve made great efforts on the island country."


    Yang Tiexin clapped his shoulder with one hand and said with a long smile, "of course, we are good brothers."


    The leopard''s face changed greatly and said, "iron master, you..."


    Just then, Yang Tiexin suddenly had a short knife in his other hand and stabbed it fiercely into the heart of the leopard.


    The leopard never dreamed that Yang Tiexin, a brother he had known for many years and respected and loyal to, would one day attack himself.


    He felt sharp pain and saw the blood. He looked at Yang Tiexin in disbelief. His throat was hard to stir, but he couldn''t make a sound. Then he shook his body and fell soft to the ground. On his deathbed, he was unwilling to stare at Yang Tiexin and wanted to get an answer.


    Yang Tiexin turned around and didn''t look at him again. It was like losing a piece of waste paper and dismissing him no longer.


    Habu glanced, showing false fear, tut said, "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Really, how about you? Are you interested in joining me?"


    Yang Tiexin''s eyes showed displeasure and flashed a trace of cruelty.


    Habulio shut his mouth with disdain.


    At this time, Li Yong uttered a shrill cry.


    He woke up. When he woke up, tears came out of his eyes and said, "Yang Tiexin, what have you done to my family? You let my wife go! "


    "I''ve done what you said. Let her go."


    Habu looked at him with great interest, picked up a recipe on the table and said with a smile, "Li Yong, what recipe do you still study when you say you''re cooking on the edge of the knife? Why, you still want to stew your enemies? "


    Li Yong struggled and said, "where''s my wife?"


    HAB shrugged and said, "she''s in your bedroom with my two men. What about that? I don''t believe you."


    There was no scream in the bedroom, only a faint sexual sound.


    "I''m just too kind. In fact, I always have a dream to be a philanthropist," Habu sighed. "With kindness," he opened the door of Li Yong''s bedroom and said, "I''ve worked very hard for this, really."


    On the bed were two big men and a woman with torn clothes and red fruits.


    Her eyes were filled with despair. She was dead.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    "My grass and mud horse" Li Yong cried bitterly. His nails were deeply pierced into flesh and blood, and tears were like a spring. This kind of grief and anger and powerlessness was more painful than heaven. Let alone people, I''m afraid even animals would not bear to see it.


    HAB laughed purely.


    Yang Tiexin looked down symbolically at the cigar and the hand holding it.


    He suddenly found that he liked the feeling of controlling people in the palm of his hand.


    Li Yong scolded: "Yang Tiexin, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    HAB laughed and said, "I seriously agree with that, but it''s a pity that you came before him."


    At this time, the fishy kid came to cross street alone.


    His heart had never been so heavy and struggling as today.


    If Yang Tiexin did not mention gratitude, if he simply ordered, he would not hesitate to carry out his orders.


    But now, the fishy kid''s heart rises a sense of untrusted humiliation. Looking at the vast street, he thinks of the past and mumbles, "ah Qing, where are you!"


    A Qing is his female companion in the orphanage. He deeply remembers that when he was taken away by Yang Tiexin, he said, "a Qing, I will come back to you!"


    Ten year old children''s eyes do not understand tenderness, but they can be as firm as a mountain.


    Later, he became Yang Tiexin''s adopted son, with money and status, and then he really came back to find her, but she was gone.


    The youth has gone, the air breeze is long, and the years have moved.


    Sigh that the past is like yesterday.


    The fishy kid put a carefully folded paper crane in the middle of the street and watched it fly away by the wind to bring his thoughts.


    One foot suddenly stepped down, flattened and crushed.


    Yang Jie!


    The fishy kid''s eyes flashed unprecedented anger.


    "Sha Bi" Yang Jie, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked in front of several men and women, squinted at the fishy kid and said, "I ask you, what did my father tell you?"


    The fishy kid didn''t speak and pressed his anger.

 Chapter 130

    "Let''s see this idiot," Yang Jie encouraged his partner and disdained to say, "why do you miss spring when you are frustrated like this? Every year today, you fly a paper crane here. It''s ugly and makes someone in your heart, ha ha!"


    This remark caused a burst of laughter, and they didn''t mind disdain at all.


    "It''s not a toad that wants swan meat?"


    "What swan meat? I guess that girl is also a mother toad!"


    Yang Jie laughed and said, "you''re right. The girl''s name is ah Qing, ah Qing, ah Qing, where''s your little bitch? Do you know a clown misses you!"


    The fishy kid clenched his fist and said angrily, "Yang Jie, don''t go too far."


    "Fuck you, Bobby!" In the past, Yang Jie kicked the bloody kid to the ground and shouted, "who do you think you dare to talk to me like this? I''ll tell you today that ah Qing is dead. In order to make you stop thinking and be my Yang''s dog, I found her whereabouts five years ago and sold her to Ranan as a chicken. You still miss her, ha ha."


    "What are you talking about?" The fishy kid was shocked and angry. He hit him for the first time.


    Yang Jie''s belly was also angry. He punched and kicked the fishy kid. Then he left with people in a swagger.


    The fishy kid lay on the ground in great pain.


    It''s not the first time he was beaten by Yang Jie, and of course it''s not the first time he was humiliated.


    But he never felt such pain as today. All the humiliation he endured was only for the initial yearning at the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly took out his knife and stabbed it deeply into the ground.


    Then his tears, drop by drop, fell into the soil, and with the trembling movement of his hands, they all swallowed into his mouth.


    What is the taste of tears mixed in the soil? It''s not salty. Maybe only those who have tasted it will understand it.


    He thought he had accepted the fate, but now he strangely hated it.


    The light in the distance struggled to shine, but it could not shine into the darkness in the fishy kid''s heart. For a long time, he curled up quietly on the ground, as if waiting for a big car to pass.


    Help him crush his body and his humiliated soul.


    I don''t know when, he suddenly saw a strong hand stretched out in front of his eyes.


    Then he saw Duan Xin.


    On the bus, Duan Xin handed a bag of paper towels to the fishy kid. He didn''t deliberately comfort him or pretend to pity him. Some just belonged to the friendship and understanding between men.


    "Can you fight later?"


    The fishy kid hung his head and sighed, "yes!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "some people will never fall. Even if they fall temporarily, they will eventually stand up. The world does not necessarily belong to the strong, but it will belong to the tenacious."


    Then he spread out a map and said, "the other party is hiding in a warehouse. Bingbing, ah Si and I burst in at the front door. Kid, you take your people with you to block the back door with Wang Wei. If you are not good, don''t lean too far forward. Pay attention to the leakage. At the same time, pay attention to the surrounding trends. Luo also burst into the roof. Malone controls the periphery. That''s the plan. Catch them all tonight!"


    The fishy kid nodded, looked around and said, "Malone? Where is he? "


    Duan Xin smiled and mentioned Malone. His pure pride flashed in his eyes. He said, "he usually doesn''t work with me. He moves around alone. It''s rare that this guy likes excitement, but he has to be a lone wolf. He is one of my most trusted brothers."


    The fishy kid looked shocked and was silent.


    Duan Xin looked at him, fiddled with the map in his hand and said carelessly, "kid, you seem to have something to say to me."


    The fishy kid took a deep breath and suddenly pressed Duan Xin''s wrist. His eyes coagulated and said, "Duan Shao, can''t go!"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    The fishy kid bit his teeth and said, "because it''s a trap. It''s the trap of Yang Tiexin and Indian agents!"


    The car was shocked. Ah Si immediately took out his gun, pointed the muzzle at the fishy kid''s head and said fiercely, "what are you talking about? You dare to hurt my brother. I''ll kill you. "


    Duan Xin waved to ah Si to put down his gun, smiled meaningfully and said, "how is it possible that brother Yang treats me as a brother, how can he harm me? Don''t be alarmist! "


    The fishy imp said anxiously: "all the people who follow me are Yang Tiexin''s confidants. They plan to kill you on the way, and I''ll be the insider..."


    After listening, Duan Xinjing said, "why did you tell me this?"


    The fishy kid said angrily, "the Yang family treated me well, but now I know it''s all fake. Today, you can''t go anyway."


    At this time, he suddenly realized that Duan Xin was not much surprised to hear such important news. Then he found that the team didn''t seem to go out of town, as if it was the direction to the Yang family.


    "You already know?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer his question. As for whether he saw through the plot, he always became a mystery.


    The fishy imp said again, "if you go to block Yang Tiexin, you will fall into the air. At present, he is at Li Yong''s house!"


    Duan Xin''s eyebrows moved. For a moment, his eyes said coldly, "if it''s broken, go to Li Yong''s house immediately". He looked back at the bodyguard of the Yang family and ordered, "solve them."


    The motorcade turned a corner and came to a remote area. Duan Xin''s car continued to move forward, and ah Si and they stopped.


    Looking at the approaching car, ah Siwei tilted his head and said, "kid, have you decided?"


    The fishy kid understood what he meant and coldly dropped a word: "kill!"


    Ah Si felt determined and murderous, nodded secretly, but said warily, "OK, let''s invite the kid brother to take the first knife!"


    Dozens of bodyguards of the Yang family got out of the car and looked at them puzzled. Someone asked, "brother kid, why did you suddenly stop? Didn''t you go outside the city?"


    At this time, the fishy kid squeezed out a smile and said, "Duan Shaofen asked us to eat first and have enough to fight!"


    The humanitarian: "Oh, I''m really hungry. I''ve been excited all afternoon and forgot to eat."


    These bodyguards did not doubt him. They saw a restaurant in the distance along the direction of the fishy kid''s fingers.


    Just as they turned around, the fishy kid slowly pulled out the short knife, suddenly started and ran to the person closest to him. The tightly held short knife rushed into the man''s back heart. Because he didn''t know how hard it would take to kill a person, he tried his best this time.


    The force is so strong that the tip of the knife even shows through from the heart.


    The knife was extremely deadly. The bodyguard didn''t respond at all. He might even die on the spot without pain.


    The body plopped down and attracted the attention of others.


    Seeing that the fishy imp killed his own people, they were very confused and even suspected that they were wrong. But just when they were about to make a sound and ask, ah Si and others all showed their pistols and pulled the trigger mercilessly.


    This is not a battle of comparative strength, this is a unilateral massacre.

 Chapter 131

    Just in an instant, they were shot and fell in a pool of blood.


    A Si stepped over, shot the underdead one by one, gave a thumbs up to the stupid fishy kid, left several people to clean up the body, and then took the fishy kid on the bus to meet Duan Xin.


    When he got to Li Yong''s house, Duan Xin almost didn''t deploy. When he got off the bus, he quickly walked to the door. When he saw a group of people coming fiercely, two Yang bodyguards guarding the door were on alert immediately. Duan Xin didn''t even look. When Luo also ran out to solve them, he kicked the door open.


    Then he saw everything in the house and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Seeing Duan Xin here, Yang Tiexin couldn''t be shocked anymore. He thought that there was no bodyguard around him. The wily man immediately took his cell phone, which was about to call people.


    "I advise you not to do so. I believe Duan Shao will not allow you to do so. Today you are afraid to be unlucky. He didn''t kill. Of course, he already knows your plot!" Habu still sat still, not surprised, not even meaning to escape. He not only gave Yang Tiexin such a suggestion, but also raised his hand to stop jumping on Duanxin''s men, and then said to Duanxin, "would you like a glass of wine?"


    After listening to his words, Yang Tiexin paused and had to put down his cell phone. At the same time, he secretly said that he had lost a lot tonight.


    "It''s your little toothpick!" Duan Xin sneered. First, he went to see Li Yong''s injury. The latter woke up from crying faint again. When he saw Duan Xin, his blank and sad eyes flashed a light, like seeing a Bodhisattva, he grabbed Duan Xin and said, "please save my wife and save her!"


    Someone rushed into the bedroom, felt the breath of the woman on the bed, and then shook his head to Duanxin.


    Xiang Bingbing''s delicate body shook wildly and shouted, "you animals!"


    Duan Xin also sighed secretly, patted Li Yong''s hand and said, "brother Li, go to the hospital first. I''ll give you justice for the next thing!"


    When someone helped Li Yong out, Duan Xin stood up, walked back, sat opposite Yang Tiexin and Habu, and his eyes were cold.


    Habu spread his hand and said with a smile, "are you very happy to see me again?"


    Duan Xin said, "you are Habu."


    Habu sighed and said with a happy smile, "I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Duan Xin stared at him coldly and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t know you were Habu at that time."


    "Because of Li Yong?" Habu blinked and said, "this has nothing to do with me. I admit that his wife was moved by my people, but he was beaten by Yang Tiexin!"


    Yang Tiexin was a little worried. Now his dependence was Habu, but then he realized that the boy was really unreliable and an asshole.


    Habu seemed to guess what he thought and said, "even the leopard was killed by him. He''s still his good friend. I''ve never seen such a cruel person."


    "So, you caught him. You can completely remove the Yang family by taking advantage of this. I don''t mind if you give me another shit basin. Really, of course, you don''t have to thank me for giving you this gift. Just let me go."


    Yang Tiexin''s eyelids jumped twice and angrily said, "Habu, do you remember working with me? I''m Yang Tiexin. You''re so hateful. "


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "Yang Tiexin, do you want me to let him go or do you want me to give you a way to live?"


    Yang Tiexin''s eyes lit up and his treacherous expression was revealed. He said, "Duan Shao is a smart man. Of course, you know that your biggest enemy is not me, Yang Tiexin, but Indian agents and dongjue elements. I can call to help you stabilize Indian agents. After you kill Habu, you can clean them up!"


    With that, he put on his clothes and leisurely lit a cigar for himself. He was quite confident that Duanxin would accept this huge condition.


    Habu glanced at him with disdain and said, "eh, you are really an old fox. The cigar is so damaged."


    Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t mean to refuse, Yang Tiexin smiled and called proudly. He told the Indian agent that something had gone wrong and asked them to wait in place for a while.


    Habu was extremely contemptuous and said, "this old guy is too human. I saw that he was greedy and shameless."


    Watching them betray each other, slander each other and be elated, Duan Xin felt like vomiting. He felt that he could no longer stand it and said, "what else am I talking to you?"


    Habu raised his hand fiercely and said, "wait!"


    Duan Xin said coldly, "what else do you want to say?"


    Habu flashed a cold smile and said, "I want to say, in good conscience, do you really think it''s easy to kill me? I admit that the wave marks around you are a little level, but that''s the case. You''re even worse, aren''t you? "


    "Yang Tiexin, when I clean them up, you''ll be next!"


    Yang Tiexin trembled fiercely. Suddenly, he saw the figure in front of him, and Habu disappeared.


    Of course, he was not really gone, but moved too fast, resulting in the illusion of suddenly missing. First, he stepped on the front tea table. When the tea table cracked, Habu had turned back from the sofa, and then somehow bounced and shot at the window like a ball.


    Almost at the same time, Luo also spread out his body method, flashed out his saber, and the whole man ran after him at a speed close to a meteor. He never wanted to let the boy run away.


    However, Habu is not only good at martial arts, but also very cunning.


    He suddenly put his foot on the window lattice, threw his left hand back and smashed the wine glass at Luo Yi. Luo Yi''s body was immediately forced to stop and quickly flashed across the wine glass. At this time, Habu, who was stuck on the window lattice like a gecko, suddenly made a force and reflected to Duan Xin.


    It gives people a feeling of getting rid of Luo and killing Duan Xin.


    No one knows that his goal has always been Luo Yi. He hasn''t paid attention to Duan Xin''s skill.


    Sure enough, Luo also worried that Duan Xin was defeated and turned wildly to chase again. At this time, Habu''s toes gently turned on the sofa.


    Luo also understood his way, but he was still a little slow.


    HAB has already stabbed several times.


    His Sabre technique itself is fast and frightening. In addition, he is facing Luo Yi. Although he pretends to be relaxed on the surface, he secretly gathers all his spirit, making his speed comparable to that of a violent ghost.


    Luo also moved his eyebrows and flashed aside.


    But Habu''s men didn''t allow him to quit. The sabre swept back and forth to the back of Luo Yi, making him suffer from the enemy, so he didn''t have a chance to carry Habu''s attack.


    Seeing this, Xiang Bingbing, Wang Wei and others showed concern, and even Yang Tiexin frowned. Now he thought that Habu must die, or the boy will let himself die. As for Duan Xin, he was at least much softer than the boy.


    Duan Xin smiled and wiped his hands.


    The accident happened only for a moment. Luo, who was at a great disadvantage, also flipped by an incredible leap. The blade cut two Habu''s men between his neck. At the same time, his swinging right foot skillfully kicked Habu''s wrist, making his attack slightly delayed.

 Chapter 132

    This leap was dangerous and clever, and others could not follow suit.


    But when he could land, Habu''s knife had been cut to the top of his head. Luo also hurried to luck and raised his knife to meet him.


    When!


    Habu''s knife made a loud noise when it split on the residual blade army knife. At the same time, it produced two knife shadows. It fell to Luo Yi at a high speed. Finally, it merged into one place and fell clearly and boldly to Luo Yi''s chest.


    Knife gas forming? The eyes of Xiang Bingbing and others involuntarily enlarged and anxiously looked at Luo Yi to know if he was injured.


    Luo also didn''t expect that the sabre technique of cangxing esoteric school was so abnormal.


    Although he rushed to attack at a disadvantage, his strength was still very important. He thought he could carry Habu''s heavy chop. Unexpectedly, this guy gasped his knife with a knife. His own knife power was not very strong, but this knife Qi was like a roaring wood and rolling stone, which should not be despised.


    Luo also stepped back a few steps, at least three knife edges in front of his chest, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Habu also took two steps back and nearly knocked over the sofa. Although there was no sign of injury, his whole arm was soft and weak. He couldn''t help sighing Luo Yi''s strength.


    In order to ease the pain, he laughed and said, "it''s nice that you gave me such a little surprise."


    Xiang Bingbing is about to pull the gun. Duan Xin stops him and says, "Habu, your boy counsels again. Remember not to run!"


    Luo also smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you have attacked one round and swung me!"


    Before the words fell, he threw his knife and rushed in.


    Habu immediately felt an explosive breath of terror. He was familiar and unfamiliar with this breath. He was familiar with the murderous spirit that had been killed for a long time, and unfamiliar because it was the murderous spirit that had been vertical and horizontal for a long time.


    However, his eyes only narrowed slightly, and then showed disdain and fear.


    He greeted each other step by step and cut with a short knife. Each knife produced real knife Qi, which was difficult to intercept. For a time, the knife light was like a stream, the knife Qi was like an arrow, and the hiss could not be heard.


    At this time, Luo didn''t chop or chop, but slapped with the blade. He seemed clumsy and worked hard. In fact, every move was smart and skillful, which made Habu''s eyes more dignified.


    The two attack each other very quickly. Duan Xin suddenly finds that Luo also intends to guide Habu to fight with him, and understands that he has a winning strategy.


    Just as if entangled, Luo also turned his wrist, no longer shooting, but stabbing. This knife passed through the heavy shadow of the knife and went straight to Habu''s front heart.


    Seeing that he had suddenly changed his offensive, Habu knew that he was going to complete the winning blow, so he hurried to the right with his knife in an attempt to open Luo Yi''s fierce and unparalleled knife.


    At this moment, Luo Yi''s body whirled like the wind. He blinked to Habu''s side and said with a smile: "boy, your hand is about to break!"


    Before the words fell, I saw the army knife turn and the knife went sideways.


    The straight blade suddenly turned down, and a three-dimensional crescent moon knife appeared impressively. He quickly took Habu''s left hand, which he didn''t have time to take care of.


    Habu changed his color. He didn''t want Luo Yi''s knife technique to be so powerful. A feeling of cutting the skin spread all over his body, and the blade had rubbed his wrist.


    However, this guy is a rare expert. He has extraordinary adaptability in times of crisis. He suddenly stared, hid his left hand back and magically avoided Luo Yi''s knife.


    Because he was too anxious and didn''t pay attention, his body involuntarily deviated. It seemed hasty, but he fought back for himself at a disadvantage and took the opportunity to sweep out a knife.


    All actions are completed in the lightning room.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop moving and murmured, "if all the East Jue elements are like this boy, it''s a big trouble."


    No one questioned this sentence, because Habu was too powerful.


    Yang Tiexin couldn''t stop asking, "Duan Shao, who do you think will win?"


    Duan Xin didn''t think about it and said, "of course it''s Luo Yi. Don''t you see that Luo also deliberately let him cut?"


    This sentence didn''t make Yang Tiexin feel any better. Instead, it made Habu feel a thump in his heart. Looking at Luo Yi again, the corners of his mouth still smiled strangely, and then his hand became the same as before.


    Suddenly, Luo also shouted, "Habu, your left hand is breaking!"


    Habu just took a breath and saw that Luo also rushed to the side like just now. He thought, do you still use this move? It is estimated that there is fraud. He thought so in his heart and was on guard, but unexpectedly, Luo really used the same move twice.


    He hurriedly carried the knife to protect his hand, while Luo Yi''s knife stabbed down.


    Seeing that he took his feet, Habu made another knife defense, but unexpectedly, Luo also changed his shape again, and the same move was used for the third time.


    In great surprise, Habu wanted to hit hard and smash Luo Yi''s knife, but Luo Yi turned again. The blade was close to his blade and changed like thunder.


    Once the knife locking technique is used, you can only hear a poof.


    HAB''s body fell back and his blood spattered.


    This knife contains the essence of Luo Yi''s knife technique, and even fought his own life. Habu''s facial features are distorted. He still has a knife in his hand, but he can''t split it at Luo Yi, because his left hand is broken and flying like him in the air.


    With a thump, Habu hit the ground heavily. Ignoring the pain in his ass, he raised his left arm and howled, "ah, NIMA, I usually smoke with my left hand."


    Wang Wei darted past and wanted to tie him up. He took out the tie and said, "Oh, I can''t tie it yet. I''ll go!"


    But it doesn''t matter. He pulled another wire, tied Habu like a strangled dog, and tied him a bow around his neck.


    Seeing this, Luo also took a breath, and his body shook twice.


    Duan Xin nodded to him, looked at HA and said, "little toothpick, do you hurt?"


    Habu gritted his teeth and said, "NIMA''s, I admit it."


    At this time, Yang Tiexin stood up and applauded: "wonderful. Although this boy is shameless and powerful, Duan Shao''s people are better and great after all. It shows that evil is better than right. I must praise him when I go back!"


    HAB sneered, "old man, do you want to go back?"


    Yang Tiexin said calmly, "I''ve helped Duan Shao eradicate the East Jue evil forces in Yunnan Province. Why can''t I go back, Habu? The stupidest thing is you."


    He spoke as if it were true. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. Even Habu couldn''t stop spitting.


    Yang Tiexin laughed and added, "do you know who I am? I am the chief son-in-law of the northern white family. My son Yang Jie is the favorite grandson of the white people. "


    On the surface, he said this to Habu. Of course, it was for Duan Xin. He knew the weight of these words. You know, offending the Bai family is equivalent to offending half of China. Duan Xin must not be a fool. Although he was arrested today, Duan Xin will still worry about the Bai family and dare not touch himself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Tiexin proudly said with a smile: "Duan Shao, let''s sit down and have tea another day!" With that, he walked to the door with his head held high.

 Chapter 133

    Xiang Bingbing looks at Duan Xin as if he is in a daze. Seeing that Yang Tiexin is going to the door, he can''t help it. He flies up and kicks him on his big ass, kicking him into a dog to eat shit.


    Yang Tiexin''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "how dare you kick me?"


    Xiang Bingbing said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Tiexin said coldly, "you dead girl, I remember you. You''d better know when to show loyalty. Duan Shao, do you think so?"


    Duan Shao walked slowly and raised his hand to stop Xiang Bingbing. Seeing this, Yang Tiexin smiled. He knew what he had just said had worked. He despised it, and then half supported himself, waiting for Duanxin to help him up.


    For him, it was even a gift from himself.


    Xiang Bingbing angrily looks at Duan Xin. She swears that if he releases Yang Tiexin, she will swear to kill him.


    At this time, Duan Xin approached him, leaned over slightly and said word by word: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The words are sonorous.


    Yang Tiexin''s face changed dramatically. Duan Xin''s words clearly despised him. You know, who is he in Yunnan Province for decades? What position? How can you stand such humiliation? The other side or young?


    His whole old face twitched and showed great anger.


    "I''m afraid I can do whatever I want now?" Duan Xin sneered, narrowed his eyes and said, "Yang Tiexin, what are you? Do you think you are superior? You think you can do anything? It''s a joke. Today, your glorious days are over. "


    Yang Tiexin said fiercely, "boy, you''d better deeply understand the background of the person in front of you!"


    "You''d better know your situation!" Duan Xin disdained and said, "isn''t it the Bai family? I''m in a hurry to clean up with him! "


    "If you still want to live," Duan Xin licked his lower lip, stared at Yang Tiexin''s face with murderous eyes, and said, "just kneel down and wait for me to teach you a lesson. When I teach you a lesson, you can ask for mercy."


    Yang Tiexin''s old face turned red and glared at Duan Xin. He clenched his teeth and really didn''t speak.


    Duan Xin burst out laughing, turned his head and said to several of Wang Wei''s men, "you all know in front of you. This is the overlord who has dominated cloud province for many years. Black and white take all, unlimited scenery. If any of you want to teach him a lesson, just speak!"


    Several of his subordinates blinked when they heard the speech. The shadow of people''s famous trees. Yang Tiexin was once their idol. He was jealous and envious of him. Although he scolded him when there was no one, he hasn''t tried in front of him!


    One of his men bravely said, "Yang Tiexin, you son of a bitch, I''ll stab you in the ass with a knife!"


    When Yang Tiexin heard this, his round eyes suddenly shot two murderous eyes, but he still shut his mouth.


    The man breathed out and felt so happy.


    If someone took the lead, it would be much easier. They scolded and began to have some scruples. Later, they scolded the family tree of the Yang family almost all over. They were happy about the scolding of seven aunts and eight aunts and ancestors. Duan Xin looked at it again. Yang tie was so angry that his face was almost green, his whole body was shaking, and he was about to choke to death.


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop everyone and said, "you can really bear it. If you didn''t do these things to Li Yong, maybe I would really let you go. Now, say goodbye to your glory."


    "Throw him and Habu to the broken enemy!"


    Yang Tiexin''s spirit stagnated. He knew too well what this meant. It seemed that he was completely awake. He couldn''t care about his anger and identity. He knelt down and cried, "Duan Shao, I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    The tears come down as soon as they say it. The old guy is also an actor.


    At this time, ah Si and the fishy kid entered the door.


    Seeing the fishy kid, Yang Tiexin hurriedly climbed over and said, "kid, save me, save me, I''m your Godfather!"


    The fishy kid really hasn''t seen him be so servile. What''s more, he didn''t expect Duan Xin to clean him up so badly. He was in a mess. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Yang Tiexin waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t mean to help himself, he knew that everything was over. His hatred under the collapse was difficult to control. He shouted: "you beast, I didn''t expect that Yang Tiexin adopted a white eyed wolf. You are a wolf. I believe you so much, but you betrayed me. Do I fuck you? I want to kill your family..."


    The fishy kid was shaking all over and said, "godfather, it''s not my fishy kid. You''ve done a great evil. I''m willing to do anything for you, but you can''t blame me at this point."


    At this time, Duan Xin went out with Xiang Bingbing in his arms. He knew that the fishy kid must hope he could give him some farewell time.


    The stars are all over the sky. Tomorrow will be a good day. Duan Xin sighed gently and murmured, "I should go too."


    Xiang Bingbing said, "where are you going?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "of course, I have to go back to military training. I have to find my girlfriend!"


    Xiang Bingbing drilled out of his arm without any trace, and suddenly found that he was a little lost in his heart.


    What''s going on? Are you in love with this boy?


    She was startled at the thought.


    Duan Xin seemed to see her coyness and said with a smile, "Wow, who''s the wind blowing into?"


    About ten minutes later, the fishy kid came out, slowly on his heavy face and sighed at the night sky.


    Seeing someone pushing Yang Tiexin and Habu into the car, the fishy kid came to Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, there''s something..."


    Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I," said the fishy little ghost with an embarrassed face, "Duan Shao, I want to beg you, can you keep Yang Tiexin alive? I know his death is not worth regretting, and I''m a small man, just "


    Duan Xin looked at him and said for a long time, "I can understand your mood, but if I spare him, how can I explain to the Li Yong family? If you tell the people slaughtered by the East Jue elements? "


    The fishy kid sighed deeply and couldn''t speak.


    Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said, "what are your plans in the future?"


    The fishy kid was stunned and said, "don''t you throw me to the broken enemy?"


    Duan Xin smiled, shook his head and said, "Yang Tiexin committed his own sins, and no one should be held responsible for him." he said with a slight sigh and said, "a good man is upright. He should have been jealous of evil as hatred. Why be coy and sensational?"


    When he said this, the fishy kid was much more spacious and relaxed. He said, "if I can, I''ll go to the country of Xi, ah Qing."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if you need any help, you know my phone number."


    The fishy kid showed a complicated look, respectfully gave a gift and said, "thank you, Duan Shao."


    Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you go. I should clean up those Indian agents, too."


    With that, he took out his cell phone, turned to Chi Wanqing and asked him to send someone to pick up Habu and Yang Tiexin. He could guess what to do with them in the end.

 Chapter 134

    Finally, Duan Xin said, "commander Chi, I have something to do tonight, but I don''t have enough hands. Can you lend me a team of soldiers?"


    Chi Wanqing didn''t understand and said, "what do you want the army to do?"


    Duan Xin said faintly, "clean up a group of Indian agents"


    Chi Wanqing had a meal. He felt that the boy was playing so much and said, "Duan Xin, do you know that the people I give you will bring me great trouble!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "yes, but it''s a god given opportunity. The important thing is that the news is that the other party is a ghost killer. Indian agents think they play well, but in the end, even if the whole army is destroyed, they can only hold their breath secretly. Of course, they won''t attack publicly, which is equivalent to admitting that they pretend to be killers and operate in China."


    "They are well equipped, but there is too much difference on my side!"


    Chi Wanqing was so sophisticated that he found an appropriate excuse in one sentence: "well, for the sake of your great achievements tonight, I''ll send someone with you to destroy the terrorists."


    A warehouse outside the city.


    The light is like fire.


    There are a lot of materials piled up in the warehouse, mostly hay. The highest pile is nearly three stories high, but there are too many hiding places. At present, dozens of Indian agents hide well, and their spirit is not relaxed at all.


    Two or three people dressed as farmers pretended to work, but they were actually secret sentries.


    They have been waiting for a long time and will continue to wait.


    During this period, someone called Yang Tiexin several times to ask about the situation, but Yang Tiexin certainly stabilized him in the end.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, they finally received the news that a motorcade had come. From the number, they agreed with Duan Xin''s image and immediately tightened their spirit. Of course, this was not because of fear, but because of caution before the war.


    But after waiting for a while, the sound of the car disappeared, but the light went out.


    The whole warehouse fell into darkness. Before the Indian agent could react, several small windows on the wall around the warehouse were broken. Then a dozen things flew in, rolled on the ground, and emitted white smoke. After a while, the smoke filled the whole warehouse, and then came out from the door and window.


    Indian agents are not for nothing. They know it''s bad when they smell the smell. Someone shouted: "it''s tear gas. Cover your eyes and nose. The enemy is coming and ready to attack!"


    Although they moved very fast, tear gas was not easy to prevent. The gas was thick in the warehouse, and there was a pervasive trend. Soon, bursts of violent coughing sounded, and some people came down from high and stuck to the floor.


    However, their nightmare has just begun.


    Among the hissing smoke, they remembered a few grunts, and then several dazzling white lights came on, like seventeen or Eight Suns suddenly crowded into the warehouse, which made them turn pale with surprise.


    Flash bomb!


    They reacted, but it was too late.


    For a moment, all the Indian agents in the warehouse were blinded, and even the people hiding in the backlight in the corner were not spared. They covered their eyes one by one, and their nose and tears flew out.


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "kill!"


    With his order, the stormy attack of the enemy team began.


    With night vision goggles and gas masks, the soldiers in a group of two jumped in from all directions. The submachine gun in their hand ejected deadly gunfire. First, they fired a round of strafing. The bullets were fired out like money. After turning over more than a dozen Indian agents, they launched a violent sudden killing, like wolves killing lambs, which made it difficult for these Indian agents to deal with.


    Duan Xin, with a submachine gun in his hand, shouted indiscriminately at the enemy at high altitude. He didn''t release his finger on the trigger. He poured out all the bullets in a short time, which ignited the fire on the haystack. Then he stretched out his hand to the side and said, "cartridge clip!"


    He was looking for ah Si, but ah Si didn''t give it. Instead, he grabbed his submachine gun, put on the cartridge clip according to the previous study, howled and rushed out. The gunfire reflected on his excited face and kept shaking and shining.


    Duan Xin reluctantly touched the pistol and said, "fuck, I haven''t had a good time yet!"


    Ah Si laughed and was very proud.


    This was a powerful siege with absolute firepower. Many Indian agents didn''t even see what they looked like. They were riddled with bullets and died in the fire and blood.


    Others shot a few shots and hit people, but it was just a puff. They realized that the other party was still wearing bulletproof vests. They knew that the game was over tonight. They hurried to choose a weaker direction with their nearby companions in an attempt to kill a way to survive.


    In the firelight, Duan Xin saw a man, a woman.


    Although she disguised herself, Duan Xin recognized her as rusha from her eyes.


    Seeing a soldier aiming at her, Duan Xin pushed her gently and said, "let her go!" The bullet missed and flew past rusha''s ear. Rusha looked back at Duanxin, then disappeared and ran away.


    The soldier said, "let him go?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I need her to bring a message back."


    The soldier didn''t say anything. If Chi Wanqing hadn''t told him, he wouldn''t listen to Duan Xin. He didn''t think much and continued to chase others.


    The battle started quickly and ended faster. In less than five minutes, all Indian agents died and only ran away like Rosa.


    When a fire broke out in the warehouse, their bodies were cremated on the spot.


    At this time, Duan Xin came to the road away from the warehouse. When rusha ran over, he appeared and whispered, "Hey, I''m waiting for you."


    Hearing the voice, the frightened bird rusha was shocked. She wanted to choose the way to escape, but there was no way. At present, she could only break through this one-man defense line. Thinking of this, she jumped up like lightning and kicked Duan Xinjin. Her legs were sharp, and she was no longer delicate and soft.


    Duan Xin dodged back to avoid this sharp foot.


    The roaring sound of breaking the air made him show some praise and helplessness.


    Rusha had expected Duan Xin to hide. Her right foot slammed on the ground and got dusty. She kicked out her serial legs in mid air. The attack was fierce and sophisticated. At the same time, an eagle fist sword was stabbed out with her.


    Unexpectedly, she was so strong that Duan Xin hurriedly withdrew a few meters. When the fist and sword were about to stab into the heart, his five fingers grabbed Rusa''s wrist and twisted it gently, making the fist and sword lose accuracy.


    When the strong attack missed, rusha stopped the impact, stared at Duan Xin and said, "is it you?"


    Duan Xin said, "Rosa, you''re all right."


    Rusha was recognized by accident and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    Duan Xin said, "if I want to kill you, I can do it just now."


    Rusha said coldly, "if you don''t kill me, let me go."


    Duan Xin sighed, "that''s all you want to say to me?"


    For example, Sutton said for a moment, "what else do you want to say? It''s obvious that you and I are enemies."


    Duan Xin bowed his head and murmured, "yes, the enemy."


    Rusha''s eyes brightened, seized the opportunity, bullied her body and stabbed her with her fist and sword, just like a poisonous snake searching for information, towards Duanxin''s heart.

 Chapter 135

    This sword, like Sha waiting for an opportunity, was swift and unquestionable, as if even the surrounding air had been completely torn apart by this sword.


    It made Duan Xinsheng feel that he was born in a difficult situation. For example, Sha''s eyes flashed joy. In her opinion, no matter how cunning and superb Duan Xin was, she had to retreat from this sword. She even predicted the place where Duan Xin would settle, and her fist and sword were more ready to fight a stormy attack.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly.


    Rusha is eager to see Duanxin show embarrassment, but she sees Duanxin''s right hand sticking out quickly, such as the dexterity of nature, and suddenly patting her wrist. In consternation, Duanxin has leaned forward and leaned on rusha''s shoulder.


    The collision was not very strong, but it still knocked the unexpected rusha back a few steps, with surprise in her eyes.


    Duan Xin said, "you have good skills, but you are eager for success. If you play steadily, you may not be able to win me."


    Rusha turns angry, takes two breaths, and attacks Duanxin again. Although her shoulder is hurt, it does not affect her momentum. When she is three steps away from Duanxin, rusha Jiao drinks, the fist and sword pecks like an eagle''s beak, and the tip of the sword covers the three vital points on Duanxin.


    Duan Xin didn''t despise it and flashed his fingers.


    Add feet to the sword. Rusha kicked Duanxin four meters, but she was also very uncomfortable. As soon as Duanxin played the fist sword, she felt an extremely strong force. It spread from the fist sword to her arm, shaking the whole hand. The fist sword almost couldn''t hold and fly. However, seeing that Duanxin was kicked so far, she felt that the opportunity would come again.


    Xinzhi can''t defeat Duan Xin. Rusha has no love war. She seizes the opportunity and runs away. She is worried that Duan Xin will catch up. She also provokes two stones on the ground. Her body is like a flower swaying in the wind, fast and beautiful.


    In a flash, rusha smiled and said, "don''t think you won, things are just the beginning."


    Duan Xin sighed gently and watched her leave.


    After the battlefield was handled a little better, Duan Xin came close to the captain, praised and thanked him and said, "thank you tonight. What do you call me, brother?"


    The captain smiled lightly and said, "my name is Xiao Yun, Duan Shao. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and recover my life."


    Ah Si picked up his thumb and said, "you''re too fierce. Really, I''ve really seen a lot."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "it''s nothing. When I was on the battlefield, ha ha, that''s happy."


    Ah Si showed his excitement and said, "I admire you."


    Seeing off the team, Duan Xin also got on the bus.


    But instead of going back to rest, he went to the hospital to see Li Yong''s injury.


    Li Yong was badly hurt. He had just finished the operation. The doctor wouldn''t let him disturb him.


    Duan Xin rested in the hospital all night.


    In the morning, he came to Li Yong''s ward again.


    Seeing him coming in, Li Yong wanted to sit up. Duan Xin hurriedly pressed his shoulder and said, "brother"


    Li Yong''s lips trembled and said, "Duan Shao, I..."


    Duan Xin knew what he wanted to hear and said, "I''ve arranged for someone to restrain my sister-in-law''s body. Don''t worry, I guarantee that Yang Tiexin won''t live long."


    Li Yong shed tears, grabbed Duan Xin''s hand and said excitedly and hard, "Duan Shao, I, I betrayed you, and you still treat me like this, I..."


    Duan Xin smiled, shook his head and said, "if it were me, I would do the same. How can I blame you? I only blame Yang Tiexin for being so mean. I also have a responsibility for this. If I exposed him earlier, my sister-in-law wouldn''t..."


    Then he bowed his head with sincere remorse.


    Li Yong cried, clenched Duan Xin''s hand and choked: "brother Duan..."


    Duan Xin said, "have a good rest. When you''re well, I still need you to help me."


    Li Yong stared and said, "just tell me."


    His wife''s death also killed his heart. In order to regain his hope, Duan Xin should give him a goal. Duan Xin understood this truth, patted his hand and said, "when you are well, you should help me monitor Han Dameng and be his brother. You don''t have to refute what he did. Just monitor him and be my sharpest eye."


    "Han Dameng is a man with a rough exterior and a careful heart. I trust you more than him, but the situation requires him. At present, Yunnan Province needs him to be stable. If he has an intention one day, you will help me."


    Li Yong''s tearful eyes flashed a light and said, "Li Yong is willing to die for Duan Shao."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "take good care of your injury."


    After leaving the hospital, Duan Xin felt that the whole person was much more relaxed and planned to go back and have a good rest for a day. However, the car didn''t go far. Ah Si looked back in the rearview mirror and said, "brother, look back."


    Behind the car, there was a young man, a pale and dead face, who was saved by Duan Xinwu that night.


    He didn''t walk fast, but his eyes kept staring at the car. There was a wooden knife hanging on his side waist. Strictly speaking, it couldn''t be regarded as a knife. It had neither blade nor blade, nor even handle. It was wrapped with cloth strips. Even if it was a handle, it was suspected that it was made of a hospital mop.


    Turning two blocks, ah Si found that he was still following him and said, "what does this boy want to do? I''ll go down and blow him away! "


    Duan Xin said, "forget it, go back to bed."


    This time ah Si accelerated his speed. The boy soon disappeared. When he arrived at Duan Xin''s Hotel, it was 40 minutes later. Duan Xin looked back as if he wanted to see someone.


    Ah Si said, "after so many turns, how can he keep up with his feet? I don''t think he can find it here."


    Duan Xin didn''t say anything more. He turned and went upstairs.


    The next morning, there was a news about the Yang family, and the headlines on all major platforms. Yang Tiexin colluded with the East Jue elements and was jailed. The reporter also went to the streets to interview and ask passers-by for their views on the Yang family. Some people regretted that more people were angry and happy. The news also said that Yang Jie, but the boy''s whereabouts were unknown and I didn''t know where to go.


    There is also a news from the island foreign affairs delegation. A guy lost a gold chain at the Wanfeng hotel. These people were angry and criticized, and even threatened to dig the Wanfeng Hotel three feet.


    Casually browsing the news, Duan Xin changed into a beach suit and planned to take Xiang Bingbing for a leisurely day. When he came to the window, he suddenly found that the boy was standing downstairs.


    The sun shines on him through the leaves, and the whole person is particularly lonely.


    At this time, ah Si entered the door and said, "brother, the boy is downstairs. I don''t know how he found here."


    Duan Xin nodded, went downstairs, came to him and said, "are you following me?"


    The boy didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear it, but he looked motionless.


    Duan Xin said, "when are you going to follow me?"


    The boy said, "when you give back your life"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I don''t want you to return it. Why don''t you go?"


    The boy said, "kill me."


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "but I don''t want to kill you."


    The boy suddenly grasped the wooden knife. His whole body was still hurt and his face was very pale. But the action of holding the knife was very flexible and said, "I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 136

    It seemed that Duan Xin didn''t understand. He explained, "because I don''t want to owe you."


    "I don''t want to owe anyone"


    Duan Xin didn''t understand: "if others don''t want you to return the favor, you will kill him?"


    The young man said without hesitation, "yes."


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are too many people you want to kill. You know, it''s human to have someone heal you or let you off the road. Your clothes, wooden knives and food can be called heaven''s kindness. You can''t even kill heaven?"


    The young man''s body was shocked. It seemed that he had never thought about these problems. Then his expression changed from rigidity to pain and stubbornness, as if he agreed with Duan Xin''s words.


    Duan Xin thought the man was really interesting and said with a smile, "I saved you unintentionally and didn''t want you to return it. In fact, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    The boy suddenly said, "you go."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "I''ll go?"


    The young man said, "I''ll kill you in three days. I won''t wait to kill, but you saved my life, so I''ll give you three days, only three days."


    With these words, he closed his mouth and didn''t seem to want to say another word.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said with a bitter smile, "then you''d better follow me."


    There is a small attendant behind the car.


    Xiang Bingbing showed some helplessness and said, "this boy will kill this and that with a handful of broken wood. Do you still let him follow you?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "in my opinion, that broken wood is very dangerous, so I''d better leave it to myself."


    Today is mainly about playing, so Duan Xin took the initiative to become a coachman for Xiang Bingbing. At his strong request, Xiang Bingbing changed into casual clothes with many flowers. Obviously, she never wore such clothes and didn''t look very comfortable. Fortunately, Duan Xin''s eyes often fell behind, as if she didn''t notice that she changed clothes. However, she found that she was a little lost or jealous.


    I don''t know what happened today. The parking lot of the shopping mall was "full". When he got inside, Duan Xin was surprised to find an empty space, so he wanted to drive in. At this time, the horn suddenly sounded in the back.


    A Lexus quickly passed their car, and then made a sharp turn, trying to get into the parking space first. Duan Xin quickly braked, but it was scratched. The sound of the collision was quite harsh. Even the car was stopped for more than one meter, holding out the fire.


    Duan sighed. The two Lexus were too cruel. Fortunately, they were in the parking lot. It was strange that they couldn''t be hit by it on the road. They said, "are you okay?"


    Xiang Bingbing shook his head and didn''t wait to say anything. As soon as the Lexus door opened, a woman wearing gold and silver came down. First, she looked at the scratches on her car, and then stamped on the front of Duanxin''s car. She looked at Duanxin as if she wanted to eat people. As soon as Duanxin opened the door, she felt a burst of "murderous spirit" and scolded like thousands of troops rushing towards her.


    "The bitch of Starling wants to drill in when he sees a hole. You''re your woman when you''re parking. Don''t you know my aunt is trying to park in? If you don''t let the horn go, where are you? Believe it or not, my aunt''s phone let someone smash your old car? "


    The woman in gold and silver clenched her fist and said, "boy, come down to my aunt. Come down if you have seed."


    "Fake your sister''s" Duan Xin muttered, and Xiang Bingbing got out of the car. Only then did he find that the left lights were broken and Lexus was scratched.


    "Are your eyes on your ass?" Women wearing gold and silver roared fiercely, the spit on their saliva and their faces fell down, and their teeth were stained with lipsticks, like vampires.


    Duan Xin glanced at the woman. Her figure is still good. She should be convex and warped. They are all the key points. The big gold chain and big gold earrings shake her eyes. Her dress is obviously a rich child. She is less a rich woman''s due accomplishment, but more coquettish.


    When the woman in gold and silver saw Duan Xin getting off the bus, her eyes flashed with pride. She thought Duan Xin was afraid, so she stood close to Duan Xin, pointed to his nose and continued to roar: "what do you say? You didn''t have long eyes and hit my aunt''s car. Now my aunt is too frightened. Believe it or not, tell you more about murder?"


    Duan Xin dodged back. There was a peculiar smell in her breath, which made him very uncomfortable. Then she said, "beauty, you''re afraid that the parking space is gone. Are you in a hurry to grab it from me? I think you should take full responsibility. "


    Xiang Bingbing was too lazy to argue with this unreasonable woman and said faintly, "stop talking and call the traffic police to deal with it!"


    The woman in gold and silver sneered and disdained: "looking for the traffic police? OK, let him come. Do you know him? Black background and white characters. This is the embassy car. Understand, cheap ruffian, you garbage modern scraped the embassy car and dared to call your aunt? Call the traffic police and see what he can do! "


    Duan Xin looked at the license plate. It was really an embassy car, and it was also an island embassy car. He smiled bitterly when he thought of the previous Island man.


    Seeing his look, the woman in gold and silver could no longer be proud. She lit a lady''s cigarette for herself. Of course, she had to take a graceful breath before taking an elegant sip. She was tired after yelling for a long time.


    Some car owners saw an accident here and looked over curiously. When they heard the other party shout out the embassy, and then look at Duan Xin''s xiaohyundai, they all showed some sympathy. You know, at the beginning, a young man just kicked the car of the island embassy and was picked up to the Bureau. Even if he took advantage of them, he could only admit bad luck.


    The two traffic policemen arrived soon. Xiang Bingbing told the truth about the situation. The traffic policemen acted in accordance with the procedures. However, when they saw the license plate, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and their faces showed obvious embarrassment. Then they took out the registration form and said, "Lexus should be fully responsible for the accident?"


    At this time, the woman in gold and silver finished the phone, shook more than 8000 yuan of love crazy, and shouted, "what are you talking about? Who are you going to discuss with? Haven''t you been in office long? Obviously, I was about to enter the parking space and was hit by them. I was held fully responsible. Are you blind? Do you know who I am? Aunt, going in and out of the embassy is like going home. Do you know? "


    "God, China is really disappointing. I want to sue you, sue you. This is aggression. Don''t leave today. My aunt called someone."


    "This..." the traffic policeman was a little scared and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. Modern should take full responsibility."


    The woman in gold and silver sneered and said, "now it''s changed again? It''s too late for you to leave. I think your work should come to an end. "


    With that, she also moved her ass to block Duan Xin''s door, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly get on the bus and run away.


    Duan Xin rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, "well, I''ll wait. It seems that I can only wait. Why do you need to, beauty? I''m in a good mood today."

 Chapter 137

    Soon, three Fengtian cars came roaring. Although the logo was like that, Duan Xin still saw that one of them was extraordinary. It was a limited edition. Some news said that Fengtian company specially made it for those who had made great contributions to the island country. This car may be nothing in China, but it is definitely a symbol of power in the island country.


    The two traffic policemen are a little hypocritical and even secretly hate that they talked too much just now. If they can make things small today, it''s best for Duan Xin to take some money. However, they may be able to guarantee their position by paying another gift. Therefore, they look at Duan Xin and have great suggestions that harmony is precious and tolerance is high.


    The three cars finally stopped, and there were seven or eight people dressed up very rich. When the woman in gold and silver saw them, she immediately rushed to a young man in the middle and went into his arms with a whimper. His bold body was kneaded wantonly by his hands and enjoyed being spoiled. She didn''t mind that it happened in front of everyone.


    The young man is a typical Islander with a sonorous sense of self superiority. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is his suit, such as all kinds of patches sewed or leather patches. The woman wearing gold and silver rubbed it with one hand and proudly said: "see, this is the cutting of LV famous bags, which was sewn by Lipson, a famous fashion designer of Yidali. A total of 27 LV famous bags were destroyed, Just a cuff is enough to buy five of your old cars. "


    Duan Xin was ashamed. This boy is really wonderful. His creativity is also unique. He couldn''t stop saying, "it''s awesome!"


    Hearing this heartfelt praise, the young man did not respond, but stared at the sky with his eyes. This indifference showed that he listened to these words too much and was calm, but he looked a little like Alzheimer''s disease.


    Then, a big man rushed out of his side. Instead of looking at Duan Xin''s car, let alone Duan Xin, he went straight to the two traffic policemen and said in English: "damn chinese, do you know who we are? We are the most powerful Watanabe family in the island country. This is our third childe, Watanabe GUI, who was invited by you to stay at the Wanfeng state Hotel and meet your great leader. "


    Watanabe turtle? Duan Xin smiles.


    The big man patted a traffic policeman in the face with the back of his hand and said, "you blame us for bullying you. Why don''t you say you''re not good?"


    He scolded two traffic policemen here, which made his companions laugh. The traffic policeman was submissive and knew he couldn''t afford to offend these people. Although he was angry, he still laughed with him for his job: "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, we didn''t see it just now."


    The big man nodded with satisfaction, looked back at Watanabe and asked if he had let them go. Watanabe was too lazy to pick up some small slag and waved his hand casually to let them go. However, at this time, the woman in gold and silver said, "brother, I said this was the car of the embassy, but they didn''t give me face, that is, they didn''t give you face, They can''t be cheap today. "


    Later, she suggested how to clean them up, but no one paid attention to Duan Xin. Duan Xin felt a little bored and bowed his head and sent two text messages. Just when these people surrounded the traffic police, another police car came and two policemen came down.


    The two policemen looked similar and serious. An elderly man said, "gentlemen, what happened? Is there anything we need to solve? "


    Watanabe ignored them and bowed his head to tease the woman wearing gold and silver. He accidentally saw Xiang Bingbing and his strong legs. His eyes flashed. Such a powerful woman can be put on the bed!


    The two policemen understood the situation and didn''t speak. The woman in gold and silver seemed to be a rooster who would fight at any time. "It''s very simple. This old car hit my car and threw the boy into the Bureau for ten years, or he could take 30 million out and then cut himself off."


    The big man laughed and said, "OK, that''s a good proposal. Ha ha with my appetite."


    The dead woman, the two policemen scolded secretly at the same time. Listening to her unreasonable request, the older policeman thought for a while and said, "everyone, your identity is very high. Why make this small matter big? If you are known by the media, it must be bad for your image!"


    It''s Fair for them to say so. Of course, they are toward Duan Xin from the heart. These islanders have been dissatisfied with yunprovince since they called, and they are too unruly.


    "Little things?" Watanabe finally opened his mouth and said without fear: "do you think it''s a small thing to offend our islanders? Great, great, you low-level people are really ignorant to death. Let me tell you, don''t say we just want to break his hand, even if we really kill him, we won''t be punished. Even if the punishment is just to lose some money, let alone he hit our car today! "


    "But if you dare to hurt one of us, your leaders, big leaders, will put you in prison. Do you understand?"


    Nima''s, the older policeman scolded secretly, and a trace of hesitation flashed on his face. He knew that this was not something he could handle at this level, so he took out his mobile phone and reported to his superior. At this time, he suddenly saw a sneer on Duan Xin''s mouth.


    Watanabe said, "smash this boy''s car first!"


    With his order, the big man took the first action, took a big wrench from the car, came and smashed Duan Xin''s car. A guy even jumped up and jumped. After a short time, the car became a pile of scrap iron.


    It seems that they still don''t enjoy it. They smashed the police car in the past.


    The old policeman wanted to stop him, but he had scruples. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was the leader''s phone. He hurried to one side. As soon as he got through, he heard the other end say, "someone lost his wallet on 18th Street. Go and deal with it immediately."


    "Er..." the senior policeman immediately reported the situation here, but before he finished, the other end said, "no matter what you''re doing, let go of your work immediately and go to 18th Street to deal with disputes!"


    Finally, he added: "talk to the modern guy and stop killing people."


    The older policeman blinked and suspected that he had heard wrong. The leader seemed to know what was going on here. The police car was smashed and he won''t take care of it? And tell that guy not to die? What do you mean, now this guy is cleaned up by others!


    He didn''t understand: "really let go?"


    The other end said, "put it!"


    The older policeman hung up the phone, gritted his teeth and wanted to go, so he saw Duan Xin come out.


    "Big guy, you''re the best. Come here first." after quietly watching them smash the car, Duan Xin looked at his palm and said with a smile: "since that''s the case, it''s better to raise things one level."


    The big man came angrily. With him were two young men. Duan Xin bowed his head and raised his hand and said, "bastards, stand back first."

 Chapter 138

    Or it''s a little handsome. The two boys really stopped.


    In front of Duan Xin, the big man looked at Duan Xin up and down quickly. His eyes were full of disdain and said, "how do you want to upgrade?"


    "Beat you!" Before the voice fell, Duan Xin slapped out and was hi on his big face.


    Pop!


    He slapped the big man five or six meters away, smashed the roof of a car over there, and the man rolled to the ground again.


    The people around him were all grinning. Even the police felt pain for him and happy at the same time.


    Relying on his big body, he was strong. Otherwise, he would be crippled if he didn''t shoot. That''s it. He also fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and his face swelled up like steamed bread. He stood up and couldn''t stop making a stuffy noise. Finally, he vomited a little blood, leaned back and fell to the ground.


    Stunned.


    Watanabe was like a puppet. He was still. He didn''t react for a moment. A small thin man strode over, raised his fist and said unbelievably, "you, you dare hit our people?"


    The woman in gold and silver roared, "you hateful lowlife, I will sue you and the government to let you know the consequences of offending the islanders!"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t think you''re an island man?"


    "Yes, yes, being a Chinese makes me feel ashamed," said the woman wearing gold and silver. "My aunt has applied for island nationality. Before long, my aunt will be a glorious Island person!"


    Duan Xin said coldly, "are you a god horse thing? It''s a disgraceful thing. I don''t even bother to educate you. Get out quickly, or I''ll beat you to doubt your life and hate your parents for giving birth to you! "


    These people were so popular that they completely forgot the fact that the big man was hurt just now and rushed to Duan Xin. A guy also made a sound with a wrench, showing his anger. Duan Xin licked his lips, took a few steps forward, swung his hands and slapped them one by one.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    These young people, who would be Duan Xin''s opponents, fell out one after another, fell to the ground, screamed and covered their faces, and began to doubt life.


    Later, Duan Xin took the paper towel from Xiang Bingbing, wiped his hands and stared at Watanabe. He smiled and said, "you don''t even know who I am and want to step on me. Do you really think that island people can be arrogant? My name is Duan Xin. Remember the name. It will be your nightmare. "


    Watanabe was trembling. In addition to Duan Xin''s arrogant momentum at this time, he also had a powerful bus palm just now. He wondered which way Duan Xin was sacred. The woman in gold and silver didn''t think about him. She clenched her teeth and shouted to the police: "you see, he hit people in front of you. Catch him quickly!"


    Her words played a certain role in stabilizing people''s hearts. Watanabe thought about it. Are there any people I can''t step on? Unless he is the son of the top ten leaders, but that is obviously impossible. Then he disdained to say: "I don''t care who your boy is. Don''t be arrogant. I''ll propose to your government to hand you over to us and let us deal with you. Don''t you go and handcuff me?"


    "Oh!" The old policeman woke up like a dream and said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do over there." after that, he came to Duan Xin and whispered, "my leader reminds you not to kill people."


    After saying that, he took his companion and walked quickly. At the same time, he also greeted the two traffic policemen.


    The woman in gold and silver was a little silly. Watching them leave, she was as stunned as a goose and said, "what is this? It''s so annoying! "


    Duan Xin smiled with deep meaning and said, "what else do you have to do? Hurry up. If you don''t, I''ll go. By the way, I''ll have someone send the details to the embassy about how to compensate my car."


    Watanabe was furious and said, "boy, you don''t want to go today anyway!"


    Of course Duan Xin didn''t mean to go at all. He said, "eat me?"


    Watanabe sneered, "kill you!"


    Duan Xin laughed up and said, "you know, I once gave some news to my leader. I didn''t ask him what he would do. Now, since you want to kill me, I have to kill you first."


    "Come on, tie him up first"


    Xiang Bingbing had some scruples, but he was also angry and rubbed his fist. He ran to Watanabe. The latter was inexplicably afraid. Suddenly, several more cars drove over. Watanabe thought he was his helper and showed his joy. But he looked up and saw several Chinese people.


    Then he was surprised to find that they saluted Duan Xin one after another, and then came to him with an evil smile.


    It was Luo Yi, ah Si, Wang Wei, Han Dameng and others who came. Ah Si went over and pressed Watanabe on the ground. He rubbed the ground with his sky high price, and viciously rubbed his face.


    He also said, "lying in the trough, this boy is too heavy, I can''t catch it!"


    Wang Wei said with a smile, "let me give you a hand!"


    Watanabe was so howling that he called out the names of his ancestors. At the same time, he shook the legs of the woman wearing gold and silver. These boys are too arrogant, but they have nothing to do!


    Those who watched the excitement around felt very happy. They thought about the origin of Duan Xin one after another, and could not help worrying about him.


    To Watanabe''s delight, several more cars came in, and a deep voice sounded, "stop!"


    With the voice, the door opened together, and a dozen people jumped down. They were all dressed in suits and beards. It was not easy to see them from the corner of Watanabe''s eyes. He hugged the ground with his mouth and howled, "Mr. clam, help me!"


    Duan Xin looked at it casually. He said he knew Yang Jie very well. He was talking to the island dwarf who beat Yang Jie hard. He knew him. His name is Jingshang clam. He is an officer of the island''s foreign diplomatic mission.


    Seeing Duan Xin, the clam on the well was slightly surprised. His previous injury was still painful, so he wanted to give Duan Xin a slap in the face first. His eyes radiated a shocking light and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Those who dare to hurt our diplomatic corps, I think you are tired of living! "


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "not only do you want to fight, but also catch it back for torture. What can you do?"


    The clam in the well said, "what are you talking about?"


    Duan Xin said: "Wow, I now suspect that he provides escape routes for the East Jue elements. Now I''ll catch him back for investigation. This boy appears to come with the diplomatic mission to invest, but secretly engages in illegal activities in China. It''s really intolerable!"


    The well clam''s body was shocked and stared: "you''re talking nonsense. You beat someone and dare to frame us?"


    Duan Xin sneered: "frame up? I have conclusive news. Besides, Yang Tiexin and Habu have been arrested. There is no evidence yet. Of course, little brother, don''t blame me for looking down on you. Even if Watanabe has any other identity, it''s not enough for you to know, or you''ve already colluded. "

 Chapter 139

    These words made the clam''s eyelids jump. He was surprised and angry. He turned his eyes and said, "hum, you hurt people and framed us. Do you know I can sue you for intentional injury, even kidnapping and murder? You said he had other activities in China. As far as I know, you are not a policeman. "


    Duan Xin said: "indeed, I''m just a good citizen to assist the police in handling cases..."


    The clam in the well raised his hand and said in a disdainful voice, "do you have any right to arrest people?"


    Watanabe saw that the clam on the well grabbed the powerful words, so he struggled to raise his head and said, "I don''t know what he''s talking about. This boy is framing me. He hates me for being more arrogant than him, so he takes revenge for public and private!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said nothing, which seemed evil.


    The clam in the well said, "hum, I see. What are you? Five people and six people are a show off."


    Duan Xin licked his lips, stared into his eyes and said unkindly, "I tell you, if Watanabe really helped the East Jue elements, and you are among them, you should think you are unlucky. Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the armor of the diplomatic corps. It''s hard to do in front of Lao Tzu. If things are conclusive and your country takes into account the relations between the two countries, it must throw you out, I let you suffer "


    Watanabe and the woman in gold and silver were shocked. They vaguely felt that things were bad. Even the clams on the well might not shock him.


    The clam on the well twisted his triangular eyes and shocked Duan Xin. A companion came quietly to pull him back and whispered for him to think carefully.


    However, Jingshang clam didn''t listen to advice and looked more arrogant. Although he admitted that Duan Xin''s statement was an objective fact, he was an old Jianghu man and knew how to make himself better. Today he vowed to take Duan Xin down and said, "don''t do this. Now you can''t catch him. I''ll control you until your government gives a statement. If you resist, I can even kill you directly, This is our privilege! "


    Watanabe showed a little pride after listening, but it was only a moment, because at this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "ha ha, kill him directly? If you dare, I''ll think you''re dead! "


    I saw a man coming outside. He was strong and shaped, and his eyes were like electricity. Although he was only one person, he seemed to have the momentum of a hundred people. Duan Xin sighed gently. Only the captain of the enemy raid team could have this momentum.


    The visitor is Xiao Yun in casual clothes.


    He came to Duan Xin, stared at the clam on the well and said, "why do you ask Duan Shao? Can you see this?"


    When "I hope I''m not late" turned to Duan Xin, there was a smile of appreciation in his eyes. When he spoke, he handed something to Duan Xin.


    "Just in time" Duan Xin smiled and took it over. He was a little puzzled, but his face was silent.


    He was not surprised, but the clam''s face changed greatly.


    Divine wing fishtail card? For some things inside China, Inoue clam knows. Although he has only heard the name of divine wing, he knows that this seemingly ordinary fishtail card is a symbol of real power and absolute identity. In many systems, people who hold this card have an absolute voice. Few people have this card in China.


    If it''s a dragon claw card, it''s even worse. It''s said that it''s below one person and above ten thousand people. At this level, its own authority is uncertain and covers a wide range. It''s important to see an official at a higher level. When necessary, it can even directly mobilize the army. This is called Taigong. The existence of the abdication of gods. Even Chi Wanqing, a super coffee, doesn''t have a dragon claw card.


    But the boy has a fishtail card in front of him? How can this be possible? Is he in Kyoto?


    The well clam looks complex and twitches at the corners of its mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Yun handed Duan Xin a letter of authorization to break the deputy company of the enemy''s seventh Corps. The bright red army seal shook the clam eyelids on the well.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly to himself. He just sent a text message to Chi Wanqing to ask him to do him a little favor, but he really didn''t expect him to get these two things for himself. It seems that it''s certain that he will break the enemy. He will also directly become a deputy company and take the rank of captain? It''s incredible!


    He looked back and saw two policemen hiding behind the crowd. He waved them over, shook the fishtail card in his hand and asked, "can I catch them back?"


    The fishtail card was in the hands of the older policeman. He looked very carefully. He saw the photo of Duan Xin, the ID number and number, and a big red seal. He tried the quality of the card again, and then he looked shocked and exchanged the card with Duan Xin. He said with absolute respect: "good leader!"


    "Of course, the big leader can be arrested. If the big leader suspects anyone, his subordinates should try their best to catch them back. As for whether he has violated the law and what he came from, it is the power of the big leader after interrogation."


    Watanabe, even ah Si and others were shocked. His words naturally confirmed how awesome Duanxin was.


    Well clam''s face was cloudy and sunny. Only for a moment, he laughed. The laughter didn''t make people feel harsh, but also made people feel forthright and open-minded. He came and stretched out his hand to pull Duan Xin''s hand. He smiled and said, "Duan Shao, I missed you very much. Ha ha, it''s a crime to meet you late today."


    "Well, I''ve heard about Duan Shao''s heroic deeds in the East China Sea for a long time. I''m honored to see him today."


    It''s a sin and honor. I really thought I could be fooled. Duan Xin sneered at me, but he was still quite surprised. This guy''s face changed a little too fast. He was still an endless enemy one second ago, and he became an old friend the next?


    In the end, he admired the clam in the well. He was also experienced in being a grandson. Such a person can bend and stretch, and act according to the wind. It seems that he has been in officialdom for a long time, and must be a kind of gangster who makes people fight very hard.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xin withdrew and didn''t shake hands with him.


    The well clam immediately turned into a fist without any trace of shame and said with a smile: "Duan Shao, I usually do some small business. How about we make a lot of money with the prestige of Yisheng? Of course, this is making friends in private. Duan Shao doesn''t have to worry about diplomatic pressure! "


    The woman wearing gold and silver laughed into cauliflower when she saw that the clam on the well was laughing. She was surprised and angry. She felt that her image of the island country was about to collapse. Without thinking, she came to hold him and said, "Mr. clam, what''s the matter with you? He let you do this with a broken card? Do you have to humiliate the island men like that? "


    The well clam stared, slapped and said, "it''s all your fault, brainless bitch, get out of here!" After beating her, he faced Duanxin and began to laugh again.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "that is to say, we treat Watanabe as if it didn''t happen at all?"

 Chapter 140

    "This is also a bitch!" The clam on the well glanced at him and invited Duan Xin to walk aside. As he walked along, he said, "Duan Shao doesn''t know. This bitch has a good relationship with our island government through his father. I don''t want to bring him this time. However, due to his friendship, he unexpectedly caused me trouble. The diplomatic mission has absolutely no dissatisfaction with China this time, I myself strongly admire the friendship between the two countries! "


    "Do you think you can save my little brother''s face and let him go this time? Anyway, I have to be responsible for his safety. Is it true that I''m old enough to kneel down and beg you? Don''t worry, we''ll compensate for your car according to the price, and give another 30 million gifts. "


    Although his words have no bottom line, they are still soft and hard. They involve the diplomacy of the two countries. If they are not handled well, they will be very troublesome and may even catch fire. He believes Duan Xin can understand this.


    Duan Xin thought for a moment. He didn''t have to kill Watanabe. If someone died, the dwarfs in the island country wouldn''t play with themselves like crazy bison? At that time, Chi Wanqing could not protect himself even though he had good hands and eyes. Moreover, he did not instruct himself to investigate Habu''s running route. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized a problem.


    Although the fishtail card is very hanging, it is more aimed at China. It doesn''t make the arrogant well clam so afraid as soon as it comes out. He felt something was going on, so he smiled hypocritically: "if you humiliate me, you can get rid of it with money, can''t anyone clean me up? He not only smashed my car, but the woman also wanted me to break it, hehe "


    The well clam murmured and sneered at himself at the same time. The boy is concerned about his face and looks smart. In fact, what''s the difference between him and those Jianghu bigwigs? Such a person is certainly easy to play with.


    He first signaled that he had no malice, and then carefully pulled out a sabre, rattled it in front of Watanabe, and said coldly, "don''t you break your hand and apologize to Duan Shao?"


    Watanabe suspected that he had heard wrong and said, "what? You let me break my hand? "


    The clam on the well said, "starling, I offended Duan Shao. I just broke my hand. It''s cheaper for you."


    Duan Xin was surprised. The boy had a good understanding. He said, "don''t worry, you won''t die. If the doctor comes in time, you can connect it again. Of course, I''m more accessible. If you really feel pain, Mr. Inoue can do it for you."


    Can I help him? Go and compare it. The clam on the well walked past, grabbed the knife on the ground, and split it according to his left hand.


    The knife fell and the hand broke, and the blood spattered.


    Many people couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene and couldn''t bear to turn their heads off. Ah Si''s eyes were bright and stirred up his thumb and said, "look, there was no howl. Is this the legendary belly cutting spirit that people admire?"


    It''s not that Watanabe didn''t howl, but he didn''t react. He grabbed his arm and saw the blood. He was sure that his hand was really broken, and then opened his mouth to howl. But when he heard ah Si''s words, he thought that cutting his belly is cutting his own belly. What''s cutting someone else''s? Knowing that ah Si was actually sarcastic, I didn''t know who gave him the steel at this time. Leng was firm and tenacious.


    Luo Yi patted ah Si on the shoulder and said, "you know something. It''s called bushido spirit."


    A Si Da nodded his head and said, "never mind the spirit. If you don''t howl, you''re a cow."


    The clam on the well scolded and grabbed Watanabe''s bloody wrist.


    "I can''t bear it!" Watanabe''s facial features are about to deform. He was born in a rich family. He has such a long hair that he hasn''t been pulled out. He thought he could pass by. But the pain continued. Later, he couldn''t bear it. At first, he was reserved. Finally, he completely let go of his hands and feet and howled wantonly: "I can''t help it."


    Ah Siyi said, "Oh, when I didn''t say it!"


    Everyone around laughed. Although everyone knew the pain of breaking his hand, most people couldn''t help it, he was rendered by ah Siyi at this time. They all felt that the boy howled a little too much.


    At this time, Watanabe did not hate the clam in the well, nor did he look at Duan Xin. Now he only hates the woman wearing gold and silver, which made him so miserable.


    The woman in gold and silver trembled and twitched. She knew that even Watanabe had broken her hand, so she should be finished. She wanted to go over and show her concern and ask for forgiveness, but when she saw Watanabe''s cannibal eyes, she immediately stepped back, then ran away like crazy, and even lost one of her shoes.


    The well clam looked at her disdainfully, and then said to Watanabe, "how many times have I told you that this kind of woman is unreliable, you just don''t listen, and now you''ve suffered for yourself."


    Watanabe wailed and said, "boss, I''m bleeding. Can you call a doctor first?"


    The well clam sighed and felt ashamed of the whole face and said, "I''m really ashamed of my island people, you!"


    When he was busy taking care of Watanabe GUI, Duan Xin had walked to the car and said, "man Inoue, as for the 30 million compensation for me, you should send someone to the East China Sea. By the way, if there is any chance to make a fortune, man, don''t forget me!"


    With that, he got on the bus and waved goodbye to Watanabe politely before leaving.


    When he got out of the parking lot, Duan Xin smiled happily and said, "what way can we force them to return home by boat?"


    Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, Xiao Yun gave his opinion and said, "let their special plane break down?"


    Duan Xin said with a surprised smile: "absolutely!"


    After thinking for a while, he called Qi Tianji and said, "brother Tian, please contact someone for me..."


    Watching them go away, clam Inoue also asked someone to help Watanabe into the car. As soon as he started, his face changed and said fiercely, "dog day, I will kill you!"


    Watanabe was about to cry and said, "clam Jun, I was wrong. I didn''t say anything. What are you doing to kill me?"


    The clam on the well said coldly, "I mean Duan. Why are you crying?"


    "Ah!" Watanabe nodded blankly and said, "if you want to get rid of him, get rid of him. Why cut my hand?"


    The clam in the well said, "I''m not trying to save you? Do you know that this boy likes to pull out people''s teeth? When you get into his hands, I ask you, how many can you tell us? Ah? How dare you accuse me of cutting your hand for the sake of your father? I tell you, you have paid $30 million, and give me another two million! "


    "I, I..." Watanabe felt as if he had eaten a dead fly. He had his hand cut off and had to give special money to the murderer? Where to reason, where to reason?


    At this time, the well clam suddenly smiled and said with a smile, "but don''t worry. Your hand won''t break in vain. Now I''ve become friends with him. I''ll give him a deal to tie him up. As long as I get the book of the seven nations, I''ll do whatever I want to do with him? You will certainly get out of this evil spirit in the future! "

 Chapter 141

    Watanabe nodded blankly and murmured, "I''ve lost all my face. It''s good to find someone else to vent..."


    The well clam was discouraged and said, "what do you want me to do? The boy''s backing is to break the enemy and Chi Wanqing, who holds great power. Who can do with him? Now the best way is to make friends with him. "


    "You have to have faith in yourself"


    While talking, their car turned the intersection. In order to grab the way, they almost had a cow with another car.


    Both cars creaked to a stop.


    "Starling NIMA''s!" The well clam almost hit the forehead. He was about to get out of the car and take out the boy''s evil spirit. He opened the door and resolutely changed into a smiling face. Darling, this evil spirit can''t really come out.


    Because the window rolled down, he saw a heart.


    Well clam quickly smiled and said, "Duan Shao, you''re going this way, too?"


    Duan Xin said, "why, I can''t go this way?"


    The well clam waved his hand and said, "no, no, I mean, we really have a fate."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, but I can smell the smell of someone trying to spill."


    The clam on the well hurriedly looked to the left and right and said, "who, who dares to spill on Duan Shao? I''ll kill him!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "Mr. Inoue, you can make friends. Please tell Watanabe that I want him to leave China in three days, or don''t blame me for not selling him face."


    Well clam said, "well, I will tell you!"


    Rolling up the window, Duan Xin''s car drove away.


    The well clam still poked there, looked at Duan Xin and said, "really, really!"


    Confidence? I don''t have confidence in you. You look at your cheap face. Watanabe scolded hard. Fortunately, an ambulance sounded God''s gentle voice.


    On the operating table, when the doctor reminded Watanabe that he might have a little pain, Duan Xin has returned to his temporary residence and changed his beach suit.


    Then, with a bottle of wine in his hand, he walked to Xiao Yun with a smile and said, "I wanted to go shopping today. Unexpectedly, he was stirred up by a silly boy. Brother, let''s have two drinks here?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "my duty doesn''t allow me to drink, but today I wear casual clothes. Commander Chi must not blame me!"


    Luo Yi, a Si and Xiang Bingbing also sat down. Each of them filled a cup and talked while drinking. Xiao Yun was present. Naturally, they talked about the border issue.


    Xiao Yun said faintly, "war is imminent."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun said, "Duan shaoke heard that India once said that it could win the 3.5-line war?"


    Duan Xin nodded. Ah Si couldn''t help asking, "what is 3.5 thread?"


    Xiao Yun said, "he won''t lose if he goes to war with three and a half countries."


    Ah Si said, "grass, with such a big breath, he can win the 3.5-line war. Then I can deal with seventeen or eight women at the same time!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "commander Chi once said that the battle six years ago was just a small foreshadowing. The real war is brewing in India, and the border issue is only a small fuse."


    "Recently, there was another large-scale conflict between India and Pakistan in the Keshi region. A senior Indian adviser said that China must stay away from the disputed areas and give up building Border Railway fortifications. Once India feels threatened, 20 warplanes and 300 tanks have been put into combat readiness..."


    Ah Si scolded, "grass, it''s none of his business for us to build our own railway?"


    Xiao Yun said: "they think we are deploying tactical missile systems. In order to retaliate for the bloody war six years ago, building railways is just a cover!"


    Ah Si said, "don''t talk about this. Listen to me. Brother Xiao, how long do you think the war will last?"


    Xiao Yun did not give a positive answer and said, "we do not advocate fighting, but we are not afraid of any fighting. Commander Chi said that only war can quell the war..."


    Ah Si turned to Duan Xin and said, "brother, aren''t you going to break the enemy army and be the deputy company commander? You must take me, or I''ll jump into the Huangpu River to protest. "


    Duan Xin smiled and asked people to prepare a banquet.


    The next morning, Luo Yi and them went back to the East China Sea, while Duan Xin and Xiang Bingbing took a car to kill them back to the military training ground.


    Halfway through the road, they met Jiang Xiaoting, Nie Xinfang and Liang Kuan who were defeated.


    Seeing Duan Xin, without waiting for the brothers to hug happily, Jiang Xiaoting cried first, grabbed Duan Xin''s hand and said, "where have you been for so many days? I thought you were dead!"


    Her care and happiness are true, because what happened in Fengcun is something she has never experienced in her life.


    Duan Xin was very moved and said with a smile: "Oh, little monitor, I didn''t expect you to react so much. You miss me!"


    Later, Duan Xin basically understood the situation. After being attacked by Mr. Hu, Jiang Xiaoting reported to the school. However, to her surprise, the school''s attitude was very uncertain and even indifferent. In fact, it was related to Liu Minghui''s father and son. Of course, they didn''t want the public to know that there were professional killers sneaking into the military training ground, so they secretly suppressed the matter. Of course, They couldn''t allow these killers to act recklessly, so they sold a favor to Miao Shousheng and other leaders and sent a team to search the rest of the hummingbird team.


    In this case, military training continued.


    Many students don''t know what happened in Fengcun at all, and their enthusiasm will not decline.


    "The medical team rescued the injured students. I went to ask what happened. They just said there was an accident with guns and refused to tell me anything. They asked me to continue military training. They thought I was stupid. It was a real gun. Later, a temporary instructor took us down the mountain. The electromechanical guy killed us. Now the Chinese department is completely destroyed."


    Jiang Xiaoting looked like an aggrieved daughter-in-law. After saying that, she jumped and said, "for so many days, where have you been with instructor Xiang?"


    Duan Xin was so uncomfortable that she said, "hide!"


    Jiang Xiaoting exclaimed, "are you hiding?"


    Duan Xin said, "shit, why don''t you hide when someone kills me? Of course, instructor Xiang has been protecting me and taking care of my food, drink and Lazar. We hide in the cave... "


    Jiang Xiaoting said, "have you been in the cave? you both? Do nothing? "


    Of course, her words are full of doubt. A woman''s jealousy is very clear, whether the other party is her boyfriend or not, and whether another woman is her rival.


    Xiang Bingbing couldn''t let Duanxin talk nonsense. He glanced coldly and said, "unlike what he said, we just have something else."


    Jiang Xiaoting''s eyes flickered around them and said, "that means we didn''t sleep together? I don''t believe it? Nothing will happen if you squeeze into a cave unless the man is incompetent! "


    "Oh, my God!" Xiang Bingbing was so helpless that he suddenly thought of Duan Xin''s previous kiss. He couldn''t help but flash a blush on his face. Don''t overdo it and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Who do you think instructor Xiang is? "


    Jiang Xiaoting smiled and said, "of course I believe instructor Xiang, but this boy..."


    "All right!" Duan Xinshi came over and said with a smile, "the Chinese Department has been destroyed? I''m not dead yet! "

 Chapter 142

    Duan Xin said, "next, let me earn you a champion. What reward will you give to the little monitor?"


    Jiang Xiaoting stared and said, "I''ll give you a bus to fly!" Then he smiled and said, "if you can really earn face, I''ll give you a chance to pursue me!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t wait!"


    Everyone gathered happily. That night, they camped in place temporarily. Seeing that Duan Xin had been teasing Jiang Xiaoting, Xiang Bingbing felt inexplicable pain and even a little pain. Therefore, when he came, she said impolitely: "you are a scum man!"


    Duan Xin stood up and said, "what''s the solution?"


    Xiang Bing said coldly, "you already have Miao qingnuo, don''t you? But you have a heart for other beautiful women, ha ha!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "please, no matter who or how many, my feelings are true. Oh, I see. You still like me, but you want to have me only!"


    Xiang Bingbing glanced and suddenly swept out his leg.


    Duan Xin didn''t hide. When Xiang Bingbing was slightly surprised, he suddenly rushed over and grabbed her waist and said, "abbess, can''t you go from me?"


    Feeling the warm breath of men, Xiang Bingbing couldn''t stop his mind. However, the idea of being infringed climbed in an instant and angrily said, "let go of me, someone is coming."


    Duan Xin loosened up and walked behind her, saying in her ear, "sooner or later it''s mine."


    "You"


    Xiang Bingbing''s delicate body was shocked and said, "sooner or later, I''ll kill you!"


    In the morning, Xiang Bingbing led them down the mountain. Before leaving, Duan Xin patted the brothers on the shoulder and said, "brothers, go back and study hard. Remember a word, there are brothers and the world."


    Nie Xinfang said demented, "I smell the meaning of farewell."


    Liang Kuan was stunned and said, "old three, what''s your situation?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "my second brother is right. I''m going to join the army."


    "Join the army?" The two brothers were surprised at the same time. Duan Xin took out the certificate of appointment and showed it to them. After reading it, the two brothers rubbed their eyes and said in surprise: "it''s too cow to force the third child. You''re arrogant!"


    Duan Xin said calmly, "it''s nothing." the next second, he jumped up and said with great joy: "Wow, the dream of joining the army has come true!"


    "Lying trough, excited!" Seeing him like this, the two brothers were also quite happy for him. They held together and shouted for a long time. When they heard Jiang Xiaoting''s cough, they didn''t give up.


    She saw the little monitor coming with a lot of things. Before they asked, she stared at Duan Xin and said, "shut up and stand up!"


    Then he tied everything to Duan Xin, including night vision goggles, helmets, flash bombs, mines, two tea pots, three and a half pairs of chopsticks, seventeen or eight ancient bamboo slips, etc. Duan Xin didn''t understand: "little monitor, do you think I''m a commodity dealer? What do you want to do? Give me face! "


    After hanging these, Jiang Xiaoting took out the oil paint again, painted it on his face with interest, and said, "Congratulations, you are now a super special warfare player and the only Miao in the Chinese department. You want to cheer us up and bring down all the enemies, you know? Or go back and kick you to death! "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "but do you need these? And what the hell are chopsticks? "


    Jiang Xiaoting said, "it''s called booty. It''s a symbol of glory. When people look at it, it turns out that Duan Xin didn''t hide in the cave with anyone, but killed the enemy everywhere. He collected so many things and killed so many people. At this time, you can boast. To put it mildly, there are only two departments."


    Finally, she pinned a butterfly hairpin on Duan Xin''s helmet, then appreciated her masterpiece and said, "OK, go, be good."


    Duan Xin couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t want to spoil her interest. He said, "well, I''m good, you take care of the meal!"


    Jiang Xiaoting chuckled, turned and jumped away. In front of the car, she tilted her head mischievously to say goodbye.


    After seeing them off, Duan Xin looked down at his equipment. He was refreshed and murmured, "super special combat team member, brother is coming!"


    At this time, I saw a figure on the hillside in the distance. It was the young man.


    In the sunshine, he looked tired, stubborn and lonely. He didn''t walk fast, even shaking, but he would never stop to rest.


    What he held in his hand was a wooden knife.


    Duan Xin couldn''t help but flash surprise. You know, he drove here with Xiang Bingbing. He got on the highway, crossed the bridge and climbed the mountain. He couldn''t draw the route himself. However, the boy followed accurately, and it took only one night.


    It''s incredible. Does this boy have a dog nose? Can you find the smell all the way?


    In addition to the surprise, Duan Xin tied his pistol to his ankle, pinned his paintball gun to his waist, took out the gadget given by Miao qingnuo, identified her position and walked out.


    The two figures are far apart and go to the mountains.


    Today, military training has basically entered the decisive circle. There are only less than 500 of the more than 9000 freshmen left. The rest are either eliminated by other colleges and departments or by the crazy devil team. At present, these 500 people are gathered all over a mountain and are fighting almost all the time.


    With Miao qingnuo''s locator, Duan Xin had fewer detours. At dusk, he climbed up a gully. Under the gully, it was the students of the English department who were active.


    Duan Xin found a deep grass to lie down and took out a quadruple mirror to look down. At this time, they were camping, and there were only more than 20 personnel left. Although they did not see the instructor''s supervision, they were busy in an orderly manner. Presumably, they had honed various tactics for so many days.


    By now, they have a set.


    After a short time, Duan Xin found Miao qingnuo next to a camp and was really shocked when he looked at the Qingcheng woman.


    Then, he changed an octave mirror. There was no way. He had more equipment!


    In the faint light, although there were some stains on the pretty face, what could not be covered was the essential softness and smoothness. Although only a slender white neck and a few wrists were exposed, the figure was vividly set off by the military uniform. The straw helmet was worn obliquely, playful and powerful. Although the whole person was a little less charming, it was more heroic, which made the slightly tired Duan Xin react.


    At this time, Miao qingnuo was carrying a submachine gun to command camping. He looked around from time to time. In addition to dignity, he also had calm vigilance.


    Duan Xin believes that with Miao qingnuo''s persistent and serious character, no matter what industry he will be in in the future, he will shine.


    He couldn''t stop showing his approval and smile, and then he saw Hou Xinting.


    He handed over a wet towel. There was an obvious flattering smile on his face and a little meaning of holding her hand, but Miao qingnuo smiled politely at him, took the paper towel and avoided his hand without leaving a trace.

 Chapter 143

    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, he saw more guys outside a tent. He peeped over there and hit the plane. On the other side, there was another guy hiding in the tent and slapping with a gas filled doll.


    Duan Xin, a member of "these dog days", smiled helplessly and gradually found the fun of peeping. He wondered how to hide in the past and eliminate them all. Then he took Miao qingnuo all the way to the top of the mountain and entered the decisive battle.


    In another tent, a little beauty was changing clothes, and the octuple mirror made the details very clear.


    Duan Xin looked away and finally couldn''t resist moving back. Thinking of Xiang Bingbing''s words, he smiled. He never said he wasn''t a sex wolf, but he also insisted that his love was sincere.


    "Wow, it seems that we can only wait until dark."


    He looked quietly and waited quietly.


    It was finally dark.


    The stars were bright, and Duan Xin''s eyes lit up. He looked at it for a while. He felt hungry and wanted to act quickly. But just as he was about to get up, he suddenly remembered the rustle of footsteps in the silent gully.


    At first, he thought it was the boy. Later, he found that it was two people. They were very fast. He hurriedly pressed his body and looked around. Under the night, he saw two nimble shadows coming. In less than ten seconds, he squatted next to him, less than five meters away from him.


    The equipment is similar to Mr. tiger. Is it a hummingbird team?


    Duan Xin didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t move.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid the first reaction is to shrink into the grass, because the two sides are too close and there is little possibility that they will not be found, but it is precisely because of this that low sounds will attract the attention of the enemy, which is quite a test of one''s mind.


    At this time, Duan Xin is as calm as water.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoting helped him disguise almost perfectly.


    The two shadows didn''t find anything different. Looking at the camp below, one of them said, "Mr. mouse, have you got any news?"


    The humanist called Mr. rat: "our other team was annihilated in Yun province. Mr. lion decided that he would come back to find this woman."


    Former humanitarian: "I just wonder why we don''t kill him in yunprovince"


    Mr. mouse smiled and said, "as long as you take her down, you won''t worry about finding him."


    "Mr. tiger died miserably. This is our Waterloo, isn''t it?"


    Duan Xin thought, aren''t these two boys talking about themselves? Have you been lurking in the military training ground waiting for yourself? Stand up where you''re going to fall?


    Of course, this also makes sense. The tragic death of tigers and eagles has damaged the prestige of the hummingbird team, at least making other members feel ashamed.


    The former didn''t say anything, but a sigh showed his reluctance.


    Because using women to threaten is against the simple and direct thunder style of the hummingbird team. Although the killer''s primary task is to kill the target, the killer also wants face, especially after forming a reputation.


    Imagine that a group of guys who abuse high school students are suddenly abused by primary school students. Can they be reconciled? But the revenge is to use the women of primary school students, which is a little too much.


    Mr. mouse guessed his mind and disdained to say, "in order to avenge Mr. tiger, I don''t mind cutting a woman. Besides, that boy is not a pupil."


    When you cut my woman, I''ll kill you first. Thinking of this, Duan Xin pulled out the knife and jumped up violently. It was a knife shining on the guy''s head.


    He didn''t have time to use the magic to increase his strength, but the strength and speed of this knife can''t be underestimated.


    With a short knife hanging in the strong wind, Mr. mouse''s head was cut straight.


    Mr. mouse never expected a man to come out of the grass. In fact, he didn''t find a human figure at all. He just heard that the evil wind behind him was bad. At this time, it was impossible for him to start and hide, and it was too late to draw a knife to rescue him. He just pressed his head with his extraordinary instinctive consciousness.


    Shua, the knife swept over his head and lifted a small scalp. Although it looked bloody, it was not fatal.


    The boy was decisive and extraordinary. His feet kicked on the ground fiercely, and his crouching body popped back like a spring. When he could avoid Duan Xin''s knife, his eyes locked Duan Xin. He didn''t want to give Duan Xin a chance to continue his attack. He hooked and threw his right hand, and a sleeve sword went to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin didn''t expect that the boy was so fierce that he couldn''t dodge. He was swept on his shoulder by his sword, but he was unwilling to lose. When he stepped out, he leaned on the ground and twisted his body in mid air. He swept his legs and hit Mr. mouse''s chest.


    The two men couldn''t stabilize their body at the same time and fell out respectively.


    Catch up with a broken wood under his body and plunge it into Mr. rat''s ass ditch. The head and ass hurt, which made him scream and roll on the ground, temporarily losing his combat effectiveness.


    The other responded quickly and pulled a short knife to Duanxin.


    After Duan Xin turned out, he supported his body on one knee. When he saw the dark shadow, he didn''t think about it. He held the knife between the lightning and flint. The short knife just crossed his wrist, leaving a blood wound. If the reaction was a little slow, he would cut off his hand.


    And Duan Xin''s knife also stabbed into the man''s shoulder. Although it was only a little, it still shocked the man, and shouted at the same time with Duan Xin.


    The battle was suspended and the three looked at each other.


    Mr. mouse jumped up, tightened his legs, touched his head and said angrily, "Falk, Duanxin?"


    These two boys are so fierce. They didn''t kill one of them in such a sneak attack. Duan Xin was a little helpless, but he smiled and said, "it''s the handsome Duan childe of your family!"


    Mr. mouse''s eyes were cold and said, "you killed Mr. tiger and miss eagle?"


    Duan Xin said casually, "don''t bite your teeth and kill them. Why, don''t say them, you''re going to be finished. Even if the sick lion comes, I can''t kill it."


    Mr. mouse sneered, "are you proud to say this in front of me? You know who I am? I''m Mr. mouse. "


    Of course, he has his proud capital. It is said that Mr. mouse is the fastest, fiercest and most murderous person in the hummingbird team.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "you''re the most boring dead mouse in the hummingbird team. I''ve heard of it. Dig a hole and run away, or I''ll peel off your rat head like a grapefruit."


    This irritated Mr. mouse. He was so angry that his eyes were angry and said, "I''ll see what you can do!"


    With that, he strode over and proudly asked his companion to step back without help. The companion really gave face. He stepped back a few steps, leaned against a tree, leisurely lit a cigar for himself, and then poked it into his wound. It seemed that it was not fun enough. He roasted it with a windproof lighter. His skin was sizzling, and his face didn''t change.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop being surprised. He didn''t let go of his words and said, "shit, there are people who burn themselves so stupid and reborn? Is your name Fire Phoenix? "

 Chapter 144

    "You''re right. He''s Mr. Feng, your sworn enemy!" When Mr. mouse finished, his arm shook and a knife was in his hand.


    This knife has no special features. It is extremely ordinary. It is as wide as the palm and as long as the arm. It looks very clumsy.


    But no one dares to despise this knife in Mr. mouse''s hand.


    Under the stars and the moon, Mr. mouse, like a troll who steps on the stars, instantly radiates his invincible fighting spirit. During his crazy steps, he happens to be silent like a mouse.


    Duan Xin was calm and did not hesitate. He also pressed the knife and rushed in. When Mr. mouse approached, the army knife drew three looming knives.


    Although his Sabre technique is far inferior to Luo Yi''s overbearing, like him, he takes a dexterous and tricky route. After learning the technique of locking the knife, he gives full play to this specialty. At this time, people turn with the knife and the knife takes an imaginary number, which is also difficult for mediocre hands to compare.


    Mr. mouse smiled.


    He put his hands on his back and opened the move with only his feet. Suddenly, he went up or down, which seemed to be lighter than a mouse. After several moves, Mr. mouse finally launched an attack, like a black whirlwind. The knife light flashed from the whirlwind, forcing cold and cold, with great strength.


    It won''t take long for Duan Xin to resist.


    When a knife gathers, Mr. mouse flies up and opens the empty door. Instead of splitting the front and cutting the side, the wide knife is willing to stay close and seek far away. It is easy to take and difficult to stab vertically from Duan Xin''s head.


    Duan Xin did not dare to pick into the empty door. He knew that this was Mr. mouse''s intentional indulgence. There was a killer inside. If he picked the empty door, his knife turned sharply and his wrist must be out of control.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Duan Xinyang stepped back and pushed horizontally with a military knife, but in this way, his empty door had been opened, and he didn''t expect that Mr. mouse immediately stopped the knife when his body shape was very difficult to change. His feet were even more sharp, and his lower abdomen was immediately hit.


    Just before being kicked off, Mr. mouse suddenly ran in again. Poof, a knife already ready swept Duan Xin''s chest. Then, he didn''t chase out, but stood leisurely waiting for Duan Xin to get up.


    Duan Xin flew more than three meters and rolled a few times before stopping. Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. Xinzhi met an expert. But no matter who was opposite, he didn''t want to stop. He came with a knife.


    When Mr. mouse approached, the saber rushed away with a sharp roar.


    Mr. mouse let his body rotate in front of the blade, and the wide knife struck the sabre like lightning. Perhaps at the moment when he just pasted the blade and blocked some strength, his body shook, withdrew the knife and lifted it to Duan Xin''s front heart.


    Tricky and spicy.


    Duan Xin realized his attempt and hurriedly drew the knife back to defense. He felt a warm heat in his chest, and the blade was cutting to Mr. mouse''s wrist.


    Mr. mouse''s knife is too fast. He lifts it quickly and closes it faster. After he succeeds in one knife, he immediately reverses and cuts it on the blade of Duan Xin.


    The two knives met and collided at a high speed. Then Mars splashed everywhere. In the blink of an eye, they each split several knives. The short-distance fortune did not affect Mr. mouse''s strong strength. After the continuous sharp golden sound, Duanxin was shocked and withdrew three or four steps away.


    Mr. mouse was disappointed, glanced at his mouth and said, "how can you hurt Mr. tiger and miss Eagle at your level?"


    Duan Xin vomited a little blood on the ground and said, "if you can let them rest, don''t talk about the dead, will you?"


    Mr. mouse found that the boy was angry as soon as he opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t help saying, "you just used despicable means. There''s no glory!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "can you guarantee that I won''t deal with you by despicable means?"


    Mr. mouse closed his mouth, his eyes like mice suddenly turned into a burning fireball, full of resentment, and said word by word: "I will break Miao qingnuo!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were awe inspiring and bright. He thought to himself, go to the special one. He really couldn''t get rid of him. At present, he licked his arms and blade, and then squatted down to lick his knees.


    Mr. mouse didn''t understand his series of actions, and the subsequent shock made him die.


    In a moment, Duan Xin darted out. The soaring crazy momentum was like thunder, and the blade suddenly raised a light black mist. He turned around and seemed to gather thousands of murderous Qi. At half a meter away, Mr. mouse''s body stagnated, and a seemingly non-existent shadow was stacked on his real body. With the blade falling, he gave the illusion of surging and breaking.


    The knife came out of the sky. It was terrible.


    Mr. rat turned pale with surprise. Unexpectedly, his speed and strength suddenly increased by 10000 grades, but the immediate crisis can''t be thought about. He stared and waved a knife, violently and forcefully!


    Click.


    The wide knife broke, and with a pop, Mr. mouse split half of his side to his side.


    "I..." Mr. mouse lowered his head and saw his wriggling heart. His eyes flashed surprise. He started and wanted to paste half of his body back, but no matter how hard he tried or how hard he was, he couldn''t control the decline of his life. He finally fell down, and then tried his remaining energy and said, "I don''t like Mr. mouse''s name."


    Duan Xin said lightly, "I know you are eager to be a magpie, fly and sing under the blue sky."


    Damn people are dead, but those who are still alive are buzzing. Mr. Feng has killed many people, even he has not counted them. In his career, he has met many experts and seen the top confrontation. Of course, he has also seen the strength of Duan Xin''s knife. Mr. tiger and himself can complete it, but the opponent is Mr. mouse. He has not seen much.


    However, the young man in front of him cut Mr. hanging rat like this?


    Duan Xinqing coughed twice, interrupted his shock and said, "come and die!"


    Mr. Feng didn''t hesitate. As soon as he patted the tree, he twisted his body and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Duan Xin said with some surprise and helplessness, "I advise you not to burn yourself in the future." after that, he showed some solemnity in his eyes and said, "because you sigh, I''ll let you go today. Don''t provoke me, otherwise you won''t be so lucky."


    Then he grinned and said, "it hurts." seeing that there was no one around, he couldn''t help smiling again.


    After treating the wound, he searched Mr. mouse''s equipment again, and then walked to the camp.


    Miao qingnuo has fallen asleep.


    Duan Xin didn''t sneak in because the fierce battle just now consumed a lot of energy. Although he wanted to go in and have a shot, considering that one shot might not be enough, he endured to hide nearby.


    In the morning, he raised his hand and surrendered to the English team.


    A little beauty first saw him and forced him with a paintball gun. When considering whether to eliminate him, Miao qingnuo walked out of the tent.


    Although he had a miserable night, he still showed his tenderest smile.


    From now on, he will stay with Miao qingnuo. Since the hummingbird wants to "take" her and clean up herself, and he can''t find the hummingbird, he can only show up and give them a clear ultimate goal.

 Chapter 145

    Looking at Miao qingnuo''s eyes, he smiled bitterly and said, "beauty, do you know how hard it is for your husband to make love?"


    Miao qingnuo was certainly happy, but he was very reserved in front of everyone. He secretly squeezed his eyes at Duan Xin, coughed and said, "capture a remnant of the Chinese department."


    Many students have seen Duan Xin. At the beginning, they abused Hou Xinting on campus. Chang Weiwu made them remember Youxin. When they saw him coming, they secretly looked at Hou Xinting and thought there must be a spark between them.


    Hou Xinting took care of Miao qingnuo all the way. Everyone couldn''t be more attentive. Of course, many students couldn''t help shouting together. At this time, Miao qingnuo would smile and be shy. He also consciously shook the beauty''s heart and had a great chance.


    But when Duan Xin came, he felt hate and hopelessness.


    Duan Xin said, "Hou Dashao, thank you for taking care of my girlfriend."


    This thank you made Hou Xinting angry. He felt that all face was gone, and everyone regarded himself as a joke. However, when he saw some students casting firm encouraging eyes, he had confidence again.


    Then, he went out to fight a hare and came back. Although with the help of the instructor, he just put on a rabbit set. Of course, the mayor''s son should be praised and publicized by everyone and the media.


    Although I only caught a rabbit, it was as great as crossing a flying dragon.


    Some celebrities in the entertainment industry also sent microblogs to congratulate him. It is said that even David Beckham invited Hou Xinting to participate in the program of survival in the wild.


    Then, he brought dry firewood again. His hospitality was so popular with everyone. He roasted the rabbit on the fire. A little beauty came over and put on a coquettish look. She said in a charming voice, "brother Ting, can I have a taste when it''s Roasted later?"


    Hou Xinting smiled and said, "this is for qingnuo. If you want to eat, shall I catch one for you in the afternoon?"


    Look, he is polite, friendly, euphemistic and elegant. Even Miao qingnuo admits that he is really excellent in many aspects.


    Let''s look at Duan Xin again. He shook his hand and took a grass in his mouth. He looked at the scenery as if he was waiting for someone to feed him. It''s really different from the Hou family!


    "Well, let me help you make a fire. Don''t refuse, don''t refuse." the little beauty made a cute appearance and begged hard. Hou Xinting smiled and generously asked her to squat down. Seeing that the firewood was wet and the fire couldn''t flourish, he cut his sleeve with a knife and threw it into the fire.


    Duan Xin used to kick him over!


    Hou Xinting broke his face and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Duan Xin said coldly, "is the military uniform for you to burn? I tell you, you''re not a soldier and you don''t deserve to be a soldier, but you''d better know the meaning of this uniform. "


    Hou Xinting wanted to tear Duan Xin, but he couldn''t beat Duan Xin and didn''t dare to say anything. He had to express his resistance with anger. Many students spoke out one after another, accusing Duan Xin of being unreasonable and overbearing.


    Miao qingnuo pulled Duan Xin back and wanted to persuade him that the anger on his face was not pretended. He also felt that Hou Xinting was a little thoughtless, but he was in a relationship of friends and expressed his concern in the past.


    Hou Xinting said, "hum, if no one gives you anything to eat, you''re hungry."


    Duan Xin stopped paying attention to him and closed his eyes.


    After the rabbit was roasted, Miao qingnuo saved his own part and secretly gave it to Duan Xin. Hou Xinting just saw it and came over and taunted, "Duan Xin, don''t eat my rabbit."


    Duan Xin sneered, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat."


    At this time, he suddenly found that the young man not far away changed his look and immediately clenched the wooden knife.


    He subconsciously glanced around, but he didn''t find anything different. Looking at the boy, he was already moving slowly and hiding behind a tent, as if he was on guard.


    Duan Xin is more and more surprised. At present, everyone is preparing food and the tents are empty. Is there a killer sneaking in? Thinking of this, he secretly pressed Miao qingnuo''s shoulder and pulled out the pistol at his ankle.


    After a short time, the curtain moved slightly, revealing a dark muzzle and an infinitely cruel eye.


    In less than a second, the three bullets seemed to have souls, directly interspersed among several students, and recognized Duan Xin''s forehead.


    Without considering the time at all, Duan Xin pushed Miao qingnuo away. At the same time, he tilted his head and shouted, "run!"


    In an instant, the stake Duanxin was leaning on was nailed to pieces and wood chips splashed. A little later, he was shot in the head. The stake fell down and hit Hou Xinting on the back. When he was shocked, he heard Duanxin say, "get down!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise of gunfire. Seven or eight killers appeared from each tent. They were all well-equipped. With assault submachine guns in their hands, they shot at Duan Xin. The students of the English department were frightened and fled everywhere. Hou Xinting was almost paralyzed. His first reaction was to hold his head and drill into the tent. Fortunately, he had experience before, so he grabbed Miao qingnuo and ran to the side, Realizing that the target of the killer is Duan Xin, he is also eager for them to kill Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin hid behind a rock and was very nervous. He fired two shots back. Even he didn''t know where the bullets were, so several killers didn''t care. Bullets were nailed to the rock, making a sound like thunder, which was likely to break it.


    The brain was buzzing, and Duan Xin didn''t dare to show up. Soon, the gunfire was a little slow, but the footsteps still kept. These people had clear goals, ignored the running students, and quickly approached Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin poked out the muzzle of a gun and wanted to stop their charge. It was only two inches. A bullet shot accurately, smashed the barrel of the gun and scattered his hand. He also felt shaking pain and numbness like a bone being squeezed. He quickly handed his hand to his mouth.


    "How fierce" Duan Xin sighed. At this time, the back was strangely quiet. There was a strong smell of gunsmoke in the air. The strange silence was brewing a huge crisis.


    A killer made a few gestures, and his companions immediately dispersed. Then he took out the rocket launcher from his back and carried it on his shoulder. When his companions stuffed a shell, he smiled.


    Wow, the shell slipped in.


    Although Duan Xin didn''t see it, he heard the sound and realized that it was bad. He was shocked. He quickly pulled down his backpack, threw it aside and threw it forward at the same time.


    When the bullet broke the backpack, it roared.


    The sound of explosion sounded in his ears. A large stone of 800 or 900 kg was forcibly cracked. Duan Xin flew out of the rubble like a monkey and fell to the ground. His brain was like a paste. Several rubble hit his back with turbulent heat.


    Not to mention him, two killers felt suffocated. Although they were not hit by the gravel, they were affected by the blast. Subconsciously, they stepped back and looked over there.

 Chapter 146

    Duan Xin endured severe pain all over and licked the tip of his tongue to the upper chamber of his teeth to make his brain recover quickly. Then he gritted his teeth and climbed up. Fortunately, there was a slope here, which allowed him to temporarily avoid the sight of the killer and run out.


    Several killers thought he was bound to die. They looked at each other and smiled. When they were about to go to check, they saw Duan Xin''s figure more than ten meters away. They were surprised and raised their guns.


    Into the grove, Duan Xin has more space to deal with.


    As he expected, these killers were the hummingbird team, led by Mr. lion.


    When Mr. lion saw that he had not killed him, he would not be willing to see Hou Xinting and Miao qingnuo running in the same direction as him. Without thinking, he immediately dropped the muzzle of the gun.


    The bullet flew past him. Hou Xinting looked back and saw someone shooting at him. He was so scared that he howled for several times and ran for his life. However, Miao qingnuo finally slowed him down. He turned his head and looked at the white faced beauty. Facing the beauty he admired, he almost didn''t hesitate. He pushed her away in order to let her attract fire for himself, He even got another nasty kick.


    Miao qingnuo never dreamed that he would do this. Her feet were unstable and she fell to the ground in a big font. This time, she fell very hard. She saw blood on her forehead and it was not easy for people to stand up.


    This scene was seen by everyone in front of the big screen of the eastern naval District, including Mrs. Miao, Miao Shousheng, Liu Minghui, mayor Hou, Hou Ling and others. All of them were moved and changed color. Mrs. Miao''s expression was particularly dignified and full of hatred.


    Then, people saw that Duan Xin was running towards Miao qingnuo. Between the trees, he was steady and fast, like a sm.


    Miao Shousheng''s eyelids were slightly heavy and quietly clenched the tea cup.


    The killer fired several shots at Duan Xin, but they all missed the target. Under the indignation of Mr. lion, he looked hard at Miao qingnuo and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet appeared in an instant, rotated and scratched the air, leaving a deadly trace in the air, and shot accurately at Miao qingnuo''s back heart with an irresistible posture of death.


    This second, Miao qingnuo felt dead and helpless.


    Mrs. Miao exclaimed and even rushed to the screen. Unfortunately, her daughter was close at hand, but she was far away from the mountains and rivers, and her helpless tears were about to flow down.


    No one noticed, Liu Minghui''s mouth slightly showed a happy look.


    At this moment, no one will think that God will care for Miao qingnuo.


    Hou Xinting stopped to look, but ran away.


    On the other side, Duan Xin flew up like a falcon, and the figure falling obliquely was like the God of miracles beyond fate. He bravely rushed to Miao qingnuo with the determination of fighting between life and death.


    The bullet is only half a meter away from Miao qingnuo. Duan Xin catches her and a pile of blood rushes out of his back.


    Seeing that her daughter was still alive, Mrs. Miao let out a big breath, while Miao Shousheng smiled faintly, and then looked at her with sarcasm in her eyes.


    Is this the son-in-law I chose? Mrs. Miao glanced at Hou Xinting. Her original appreciation turned into disdain, disappointment, and even shame. When she looked at Duanxin again, there was nothing else but full recognition.


    The emotion formed by the drop is particularly firm.


    Not to mention her, even mayor Hou Ling felt ashamed. When the people in front of the big screen gave the applause to Duan Xin without scruples, they were even more ashamed. Mayor Hou came over and patted an operator on the shoulder, weak and dignified, and said, "don''t broadcast this paragraph."


    "Hey!" Liu Minghui sighed and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry. Childe Hou hasn''t received special training. This reaction is actually very normal. Duan Xin is different. This boy grew up in the street when he was a child. His life is cheap and he naturally knows more dangers..."


    Surface comfort, he secretly winked at the operator, who understood his meaning. Although he nodded to mayor Hou, he didn''t operate for a long time.


    Soon, people all over the country saw this scene.


    Hou Ling''s heart cooled when she saw that friends sent questioning messages on her mobile phone. She knew that Hou Xinting''s life was over. The fool stewed meat had a special rest. Burning his military uniform and abandoning his girlfriend would make him from heaven to hell and never turn over.


    At this time, Duan Xin has taken Miao qingnuo and staggered forward.


    Touched the blood, Miao qingnuo''s eyes were red, bit his teeth and said, "how are you?"


    Duan Xin smiled sadly and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to have five rounds tonight."


    Miao qingnuo smiled anxiously and said, "what are you doing here? I''m afraid of you..."


    Duan Xin could feel her trembling all over. She pressed her side waist, raised a happy smile at the corners of her mouth, and said softly, "I have no regrets for you!"


    Miao qingnuo''s body shook wildly. At this moment, tears rustled and smiles flowered.


    Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die.


    In front of the big screen, thunderous applause broke out again. People were so excited that even Miao Xiaoyou cried. He couldn''t restrain his yearning in his eyes. If he met such a man in the world, what else do you want in this life?


    Miao Shousheng took out his mobile phone, called Chi Wanqing and said, "old man, the killer is dedicated again. It''s time for those you arranged in the military training ground."


    Chi Wanqing, who was still in Yunnan Province, immediately issued instructions. His voice was not loud on the phone, but everyone felt a sense of killing.


    Deep in the woods, the terrain is flat.


    Duan Xin and Miao qingnuo hide behind a big tree. They turn their heads to lick the wound. They can''t reach it. They sweep their eyes. The terrain is bad. Miao qingnuo is busy bandaging him, but he holds her down and says, "later, you run directly outside. Don''t stop and don''t look back. You know, don''t worry, your father won''t do nothing."


    Miao qingnuo shook his head fiercely and said resolutely, "no, let''s go together."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "silly girl, do you think I''m going to die? I''ll kill them, so it''s easy to ignore you. "


    Miao qingnuo doesn''t obey. She knows that he wants to attract fire for himself. The opponents are all guns. How can he kill them alone? "Even if I die, I have no regrets, as long as you"


    "Wow, wow, wow!" There was a smile outside, so I heard Mr. lion say, "what a pair of life and death mandarin ducks!"


    At present, Duan Xin is blocked behind the tree, and there is no way back on all sides. Therefore, Mr. lion, they also relax a little and surround him steadily. They are worried about what tricks Duan Xin is doing. They are in full readiness seven or eight meters away, and occasionally release a shot, indicating that he has been locked.


    "Don''t hide, boy. I saw you show your clothes!"


    Hearing the speech, Duan Xin said with a bitter smile, "well, can you give me a warrior gift?"


    "In the face of killing tiger, eagle, cat and mouse?"


    As soon as Mr. lion thought about the boy, he begged hard, but isn''t that angry with us? "Come out, I really want to see your ability"


    Duan Xin moved his arms and let Miao qingnuo seize the opportunity. Then he raised his hands and walked out, laughing: "the only pistol was shot away by you. I have no weapons. In fact, it''s very unfair!"

 Chapter 147

    Mr. lion glanced at Duan Xin and said, "do you know who is in front of you?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed and suddenly smiled. He saw the boy coming from behind them and said, "Mr. lion? The leader of hummingbird team, a famous mercenary, just "


    Mr. lion said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said gently, "I heard that you have a lot to do with the ghost gate. Later, his son was dissatisfied with his stepmother and ran away from home. Maybe he encountered setbacks when wandering outside and returned to his stepmother''s arms. However, the stepmother couldn''t afford to raise the eldest son and drove him out of the house."


    It turned out that hummingbirds had joined the ghost gate and left the ghost gate in the past, but by Duan Xin''s metaphor, the ups and downs became obscene and ordinary. Mr. lion twitched his eyelids and said Yin: "so what?"


    Duan Xin said, "you know, I met several ghost killers in yunprovince, and I heard that the ''animal family'' actually has a low status in the ghost family. The trump card of the ghost family is the ghost killer. Therefore, don''t think hummingbird is so famous. Don''t get carried away with it."


    "You''re great because you haven''t met me before!"


    "Fark!" Mr. lion''s face suddenly changed.


    I thought the boy should boast first, then show his fear and beg for mercy. I didn''t expect that he would dare to laugh at him at the muzzle of the gun. Is the boy sick or dependent?


    At this time, the boy has reached about ten meters behind them. If Luo Yi is changed, he will rush to them and make a surprise shot, but Duan Xin didn''t expect that the boy was not in a hurry at all. The sound of footsteps attracted the attention of several killers.


    However, no one put the young man with a green and stubborn face in his eyes. Looking at his expressionless face, they just thought he was a frightened and stupid student who didn''t distinguish the situation. When they saw the wooden knife around his waist, they only glanced at him.


    So he went quietly.


    A killer finally felt strange, turned back and saw that he had come, picked up the muzzle of the gun and shouted coldly, "stop, what are you doing!"


    The boy stopped obediently and said faintly, "murderer"


    His honesty caused many people to sneer at him, because the first thing every killer should remember is to take action in time. A sudden sneak attack may succeed. A dull man like him is basically the fastest dying type in the killer world. The killer sneered: "kill? Who are you going to kill? "


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. He realized that his answer didn''t need to be questioned, but he honestly explained: "if you want to kill him, I''ll kill you."


    Mr. lion hissed and thought the boy was ill.


    The killer laughed and said, "boy, we have guns in our hands!"


    The young man said, "I only want your life and don''t want your guns. Why do you say guns?"


    The killer suddenly stopped laughing, because he found that the boy had an incredible persistence, almost terrible seriousness.


    But when he looked at the wooden knife again, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "my nephew also has a wooden knife, which he uses to play."


    The boy looked down at his knife and said, "my knife is not a toy, and I''m not your nephew."


    The killer sneered, "so you''re going to kill me with this rotten wood?"


    "Yes!" The voice fell and the boy moved.


    His body was straight and his feet seemed to be messy due to fatigue, but somehow, people found that he suddenly approached the killer, and then his knife stabbed into the killer''s throat.


    Without the light of the knife, the wooden knife has no light.


    Looking at the killer, his face turned purple. Although there was pain in his eyes, there was more incredible confusion and confusion from his soul.


    With a whoosh, the boy inserted the wooden knife back into his side waist, slowly lowered his head, looked at the blood stained tip, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he had never found that blood could be so charming.


    Mr. lion and other six people were not as leisurely as he was. They looked at each other as if they were dead gray.


    "Boy, do you dare to be fierce?" In the sound of cheering, the two killers deceived themselves.


    Neither of them is tall, but they look like cheetahs. They are fierce and fast. They are definitely top experts in martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sabres turned into bloodthirsty poisonous snakes, with a terrible killing intention, one left, one right, one front and one back, one up and one down to the boy.


    The young man looked at their hands coldly, as if he didn''t even bother to move. Suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, he leaned forward and stabbed, popping and popping. The violence suddenly stopped. They were still holding a knife, but they couldn''t hand, and their eyes were all raised. Looking at their throats, there were more blood holes, and the wounds were torn, which was as clumsy as a wooden knife.


    The young man''s knife still hung quietly on his side waist. It seemed that he had not moved at all, but his blood color was thicker.


    What a fast knife.


    Mr. lion''s face changed.


    The young man clenched his knife and said coldly, "I don''t know what to be aggressive. If you want to kill him, I''ll kill you. I''ve made it very clear."


    The two killers fell back a few steps and touched the blood in their throat. They deeply felt that life was passing at a high speed. The young man was not only fast, but also cruel and accurate.


    Suddenly he walked towards them, as he had come, without delay.


    But it made them feel the pressure like a mountain. The two killers could no longer control themselves. They looked ferocious, picked up the muzzle of the gun and shot at him.


    Duan Xinxin was worried and wanted to rush out, but he saw the young man step on the ground with his right foot and shake up a canopy of fallen leaves. When the bullet smashed the fallen leaves, the young man already threw himself on the ground, and then swam out like a snake. When he reached a killer more than two meters, he kicked up with his limbs and held the killer''s waist.


    Suddenly, the killer pulled the trigger and tried to kill him.


    However, the young man''s knife had been stabbed into his body. At the same time, he twisted his body to the front and blocked the bullet of another killer with his body.


    Just for a moment, the killer was beaten into a plug by his companion, and the blood on his body soared out in a large range. When this round passed, the boy pushed him away coldly, with two more cartridge cases in his hand.


    From his gun.


    Because the heat was very high, it made his palm smoke. The killer on the opposite side was stunned and hurriedly changed his cartridge clip. At this time, everyone thought that the teenager would shoot the cartridge case as a concealed weapon, but he ran out like a cheetah, stabbed the man in the throat, took it back, then pulled his chin, faced Mr. lion and stuffed the cartridge case into his wound.


    The killer made the most miserable scream and suffered great humiliation and pain when he was dying.


    Mr. lion''s face became unspeakably embarrassed. He knew too much about the strength of his men, but now he was cleaned up by an ugly boy like cutting vegetables?


    How could this happen?

 Chapter 148

    The situation became 2v2, and even tended to Duan Xin''s side, so Duan Xin smiled leisurely, and even Miao qingnuo leaned out to watch the excitement.


    Mr. Shi and Mr. Feng looked at each other and wanted to draw their guns. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. When they looked at each other, they saw a team coming quickly. Everyone was equipped with special forces and looked the same. Obviously, they were the masters who had been galloping on the battlefield for a long time. As soon as they appeared, they controlled the place with the potential of semi encirclement and acted quickly and orderly, There were even three snipers outside, and red dots fell on them one after another.


    "Don''t move, you''re surrounded!"


    Mr. lion had no choice but to look up and close his eyes.


    At this time, a soldier quickly ran to Duan Xin. Although he was a little surprised in his eyes, he flashed away and gave a standard military salute. Lang said: "breaking the enemy''s character makes him unwilling to be beaten back.


    The young man looked at Mr. lion coldly and showed his anger. His angry eyes exploded and shot a shocking killing opportunity, as if he could directly penetrate people''s mind. He picked up a branch on the ground and shot out with an arrow, with an infinite sense of killing.


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly.


    Mr. lion didn''t expect that the young man''s momentum was so extraordinary, and he would fight with himself regardless of the empty door. He used branches. He felt humiliated. At the same time, he was confident that he could seriously hurt the young man from any angle, but he seemed unable to intercept the incoming branches in any way.


    Although it was a branch, he would not doubt that the boy would not complete a fatal blow.


    But Mr. lion is a master in the end. Under difficult circumstances, he hurriedly withdrew and wanted to avoid the fierce blow of the youth and try to forge ahead again.

 Chapter 149

    Mr. lion tried to win the situation for himself, but at this time, the boy suddenly turned sideways. He came to his side half a step. A branch in his hand was against his armpit, which was his weakest defense.


    But surprisingly, although the young man grasped the best position to defeat the enemy, he did not continue to make efforts, but looked into Mr. lion''s eyes at a close distance.


    Mr. lion was shocked and quickly twisted himself to avoid the branches. At the same time, the lion claws fiercely pulled out to the boy. In the blink of an eye, he made seven moves. The moves were spicy, and all the moves were the key to be saved. But the boy was close to him. Every time when it was dangerous, the fast lightning body method would force Mr. lion to change his moves, as if he were in trouble, but it was like the dominance of the war situation.


    In the shadow of the claw, the branch suddenly pointed to Mr. lion''s throat.


    This is the empty door that Mr. lion revealed only in the blink of an eye.


    Mr. lion was startled and turned pale. He was still half an inch away. He retreated quickly as if he had been stung by a scorpion. The lion''s claws were a little messy, and then he resumed their sharpness. However, the young man seemed to have expected this. He went close to the budget again, and even came to the budget position faster than him. He kicked his legs with great strength. With the cooperation of his body method, he stood impressively on Mr. lion''s side hip, As a result, Mr. lion stumbled slightly. Then, he even threw two feet and kicked harder and harder again and again, making Mr. lion fall out on his side.


    The empty door is wide open.


    The youth didn''t miss the opportunity. The driving of body method was simply abnormal. When the right foot was able to touch the ground, it became the fulcrum of the whole body. The whole person used this force to pop up violently, and the branches in his hands were bold and unrestrained. He stabbed wherever he wanted, and wherever he said.


    What he stabbed was Mr. lion''s eyes. Originally, he shot fiercely, but he slowed down. Only his eyes were full at the moment.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Mr. lion couldn''t help but make a sound in horror and quickly shook his claws to protect his eyes. The young man looked up and hid, the branch went down, and stabbed Mr. lion''s throat. Just as he withdrew his claws and cut the young man''s wrist, the young man suddenly gave a meal, his right foot jumped up and lifted his lower abdomen.


    Mr. lion couldn''t stand any longer. His body flew up, hit a big tree and vomited blood. What was most sad was his eyes, flashing great shock and fear.


    The young man raised his mouth slightly, but it was not a smile, but an evil irony. What he enjoyed most was to see the resentment exposed by others, but he was frightened and retreated.


    At this time, he had floated to Mr. lion, looked at his frightened and humiliated look, and revealed that the beast was ready for a big meal in the face of dying prey, which was the most primitive wild enjoyment.


    Mr. lion raised the feeling of being humiliated, but he was not a good stubble. When he felt that he was going to plant today, he still didn''t give up his struggle, stood up and swung his claws, opened and closed in a big way. His momentum was like a flood and torrent, but he was not very stable.


    The boy didn''t even hide. He put his hand on Mr. lion''s wrist, and the branch suddenly stabbed him in the throat.


    After a little break, the boy did not hesitate to stab his front heart with the remaining half, and then he stabbed his right eye.


    Although the injury was not fatal, the strength made Mr. lion completely a target. Suddenly, the young man''s eyes flashed arrogantly, and the whole man rose to the ground. His left knee violently pushed against Mr. lion''s head, which made him fall to the other side involuntarily. At this time, the young man poured all the remaining palm branches into Mr. lion''s head and out of his rich ear.


    Blood splashed and Mr. lion fell to the ground.


    Rao is Duan Xin, who has no idea how to kill people. He is also surprised by the killing method of the youth. Yang Jian and other broken enemy soldiers are all numb. Miao qingnuo is too scared to open his eyes, while Mr. Feng stands like a zombie and bows his head for a long time.


    No more war.


    But the boy turned and walked towards him.


    Mr. Feng was full of fear. He stepped back involuntarily and lost his weapon. He wanted to pick it up, but he didn''t dare. His tangled look didn''t look like a killer, but he suddenly became impatient and shouted, "I won''t kill him, so you shouldn''t kill me."


    After a young meal, he seemed to think he had a point.


    Duan Xin said lightly, "little Phoenix, do you think I will spare you?"


    "My real name is lucens. My father''s name is Yama and my mother''s name is weisalu. I was born in a small village in gnania. My name is shagu. I also have a sister..." Mr. Feng said, taking a breath to calm his mind. Then, a strange light of wisdom flashed in his eyes and said, "I never thought it was a good idea to deal with your woman."


    Duan Xin was surprised, and then nodded secretly. This boy is really a smart man. In order to win trust, he directly explained his old background first. He still has a sense of justice in his heart. The key is that he lacks the will to die. Such a person is easier to use, so he smiled and said: "I heard that hummingbird teams are arrogant masters."


    "But arrogance is not worth life." Mr. Feng glanced at Duan Xin''s face and saw that it was soothing. He was pleased and said, "you killed me today. It just made there more bodies here, didn''t you? But leave me and I can do a lot for you. "


    At this point, he becomes very confident. Of course, he must show confidence, which will make him more valuable.


    Duan Xin looked at him and said, "Oh?"


    Mr. Feng had a slight meal and said, "I joined the battle at the age of 11. Maybe my achievements are not excellent, but up to now, at least I have a way to get information from all parties. In addition, I can help you deal with the ghost gate!"


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "this is the capital you asked me to spare your life?"


    Mr. Feng trembled in his heart and said, "Mr. Duan is a smart man. The three-way bonus will give you a headache for a while. I think you also need a sharp blade that can directly stab into the heart of the ghost door."


    Duan Xin said, "you? Can you make this sharp blade? "


    Mr. Feng smiled and said with a conspiracy: "I know everything inside the ghost gate. I joined the ghost gate at the age of 13. I was liked by Mr. long, the leader of the animal department at that time, and gradually became a fierce general under his command. Later, Mr. long was killed and changed his master several times because of internal disputes. I began to follow Mr. lion. Although I had separated from the ghost gate organization, I still had a way to be re included by them, Then, be Mr. Duan''s undercover "


    Duan Xin gently tidied up his skirt and said, "although you make yourself useful, these don''t mean much to me. Ghost gate is like a group of ants. I can step on it whenever I want. Do you think I don''t know their headquarters? Personnel structure? These can be checked, not to mention your personality, hehe "


    "You want to talk to me about terms. I can give you a chance, but I haven''t seen sincerity. I pay attention to the most practical things!"

 Chapter 150

    Mr. Feng thought for a moment, then picked up the knife on the ground and stabbed it in according to his thigh. In order to survive, he didn''t show mercy for himself. The blood flowed out, and the beads of sweat as big as beans flowed down from his forehead. He bit his teeth and said, "are you satisfied?"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "OK, let me ask you first, what is Mr. Long''s position in the ghost gate?"


    Mr. Feng said, "he has a high status in the ghost gate and belongs to a veteran."


    Duan Xin raised his mouth slightly and said, "after you go back, dig his grave for me first, take a video and send it to me to show your loyalty. Of course, you can also run away, but you''d better hide your name from now on. Otherwise, when I break the ghost gate in the future, I guarantee that you are the one who died the most."


    Mr. Feng knew that if he dug Mr. Long''s grave, he would be widowed by the ghost family. He scolded secretly, exhaled sullenly and said, "I understand."


    Duan Xin said, "when you get out of this mountain, go to Yunnan Province first. Someone will give you a mobile phone. Remember, hold it for me at all times."


    Mr. Feng said, "I see."


    Duan Xin said, "go. I hope you don''t joke about my kindness."


    Mr. Feng stumbled away. Duan Xin also turned to Yang Jian and thanked him. The latter couldn''t stop saying, "Captain, don''t mind. Is it a good idea to let him go? I don''t think he can be trusted. "


    Duan Xin said: "as he said, he died, but there were more bodies. Even if he would do tricks in the future, he would always throw a big bait to attract me. In fact, it would become my entry point. Anyway, digging Mr. Long''s grave is a masterpiece!"


    Yang Jian smiled and didn''t understand very much, but he didn''t say anything anymore.


    After a few polite words with him, Duanxin hugged Miao qingnuo and was ready to withdraw.


    Miao qingnuo looked back and saw that the boy was still following. His eyes were a little scared. He couldn''t stop saying, "he, he''s terrible. Don''t let him follow."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that her husband doesn''t want to, but as soon as her husband said, he promised to say three days later."


    Miao qingnuo didn''t know what this meant, and said, "go and try!"


    "All right!" Duan Xin sighed and turned to the boy. He said weakly, "I saved you and you helped me. We don''t owe each other. Why don''t you go on your own way?"


    "OK, I''ll go!" The boy stared at him coldly and said, "in three days, I will fight with you!"


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say!" Duan Xin quickly waved his hand, then shrugged to Miao qingnuo, expressing helplessness. He looked at the young man again, very happy in his heart, but with a long smile on his face, and said, "you have to say your name if you want to follow me."


    The young man seemed to have a smile in his eyes and said, "Wucheng"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if you were to go to the barracks, would you cut a wooden knife with a military knife?"


    Wu Cheng said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Wow, great."


    Because they were all injured, Miao qingnuo did not participate in military training. Sitting in Yang Jian''s car, they left the mountain and first found a medical team to deal with the wound. Then, they returned to the East China Sea and were admitted to the hospital.


    Qin Boxin came first. She brought the chicken soup cooked by herself. As soon as she saw her, Duan Xin deliberately pretended to be seriously injured and difficult to move, waiting for her to take care of her with a bitter face.


    Qin Boxin didn''t disappoint her. She sat by the bed and carefully raised the small spoon. Her face was filled with joy and care. Duan Xin obviously felt that she was different from before. She lost her unique melancholy in her eyes and became like a newly married daughter-in-law with a bright smile.


    When she went out, Duan Xin stopped a bartender who came with her and said, "brother, what happened to sister Xin?"


    The waiter smiled and replied, "thanks for the note Duan Shao left her before the military training."


    "See the above is an address. Although sister Xin didn''t know what it meant, she went one day, and then she saw Pang Jiahao."


    Then he showed some satisfaction and said, "long lost Pang Jiahao, isn''t he?"


    Duan Xin nodded without saying anything. He had guessed that Qin Boxin and Pang Jiahao were reconciled as before. He wanted to use Pang Jiahao to deal with the Pang family, but when he thought of Qin Boxin, he didn''t do so, but did something beautiful.


    The waiter added, "by the way, Duan Shao, Pang Jiahao will come soon. Sister Xin asked him to change into clean clothes."


    That guy also knows how to be clean. It''s amazing. Duan Xin smiles.


    Soon, Luo Yi, a Si, Hu Lai, Qi Tianji and others came. As soon as they arrived, the hospital became lively. Many younger brothers heard that the faucet was injured and came one after another. They all looked like great enemies. The whole passage was full of people. Many doctors and nurses dared not walk around. In fact, they had seen many gangsters, but they had not seen this battle. From their suits and looks, They knew that these people were not comparable to ordinary gangsters, so they guessed who was in the ward.


    The brothers talked and laughed for a while. When they were sent away, Lu Xiaojiao came. She first pinched her waist and looked at the bed for a long time, then drove everyone out, locked the door and lost her clothes somehow. She said, "I haven''t seen the seeds for a long time. My land has dried up!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "kamu''ang"


    This night is full of spring.


    After a few days'' rest, Duan Xin improved greatly. On the day when he went to the border, he planned to have fun for two days and set off. As soon as he got out of the unintentional bar, he received a call from Qi Tianji and heard him say, "brother, kaliza is here."


    Kaliza, the No. 2 figure of the Russian mafia war sword, is also a mysterious guy, which is not contradictory, because he claims that he is only a chore in the war sword, but his shadow will always appear when there are major decisions. He has always had business contacts with Yisheng, and he is very familiar with both blue tiger and Qi Tianji.


    "The little devil has been sent to Russia by me."


    On the luxury yacht, kaliza stood up, blew against the sea breeze, then walked to Qi Tianji with a wine glass and said with a smile: "so I''m looking forward to my brother''s gift!"


    Qi Tianji smiled, raised his glass and said, "of course we won''t let you come back empty handed, my brother will come soon."


    Kaliza nodded and said, "I''m surprised that you can achieve maritime hegemony by yourself in the name of Qi Tianji. Why do you worship that heart? Is he really brilliant? "


    Qi Tianji''s eyes were cold and said, "kaliza, we are friends. I hope you know what you can say and what you can''t say. I can regard these as not heard."


    "OK, OK" kaliza shrugged. He was not interested in heyisheng''s change of ownership. No matter who was the leader, it was OK to ensure the smooth business. Think about it, this time they took the initiative to ask for their help, and they were busy outside the business. With heyisheng''s openness, they would not lose themselves.


    It''s the dragon head that makes people a little interested. Why should an island man be controlled and not give up?

 Chapter 151

    Soon, Duan Xin came near caliza.


    The two men looked at each other and had similar praise, but Duan Xin was out of the strength of the sword, while kaliza was out of politeness. He was very surprised at Duan Xin''s young age. From his smiling eyes, he felt extraordinary, but his heart was not convinced.


    Looking at Luo Yi and Wu Cheng, he guessed that the dragon head was held up.


    "One freighter, registered in Philippine, with complete documents, can berth in at least seven ports in the world. Except for the procedural customs inspection, the other ships are unobstructed"


    After having a drink with kaliza, Duan Xin said.


    Kaliza was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Duan Dadou was so forthright when I was only doing a small favor."


    Duan Xin smiled casually and said, "of course, friends shouldn''t be stingy. Besides, it''s not a little busy. I admire the strength of friends."


    Kaliza laughed and said, "well said, great. With this cargo ship, I can transport arms more smoothly. I kaliza is not a person who doesn''t talk about friends. Today you send me a cargo ship and I''ll get you a warship someday."


    Duan Xin didn''t refuse. Anyway, the other party made a short promise and said, "where''s Watanabe?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape now." kaliza smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s still very clean. The islanders thought they met pirates. Hey hey, I''m just a little curious. Why did Duan Longtou clean him up in such a big battle?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "I''ll be useful in the future."


    Kaliza smiled strangely and said, "I''ve done more for my friends."


    Duan Xin was about to ask. At this time, a beautiful woman stepped on from the cabin.


    A typical Russian beauty with broad facial features, full of wildness, wearing a bikini and hanging water droplets on her body, no doubt exposes her devil like figure and tender skin, and there is no fat on her lower abdomen, especially the small ditch drawn by the bikini.


    Her hair was gently gathered, and the picture was pleasing to all men.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s admiring eyes, kaliza smiled and said, "this beautiful woman''s name is kana. She is a famous model in China. Come to kana and meet Mr. Duan."


    Kana blew a kiss to Duan Xin, charming and affectionate, then twisted her hips to the side of the boat, jumped gently, and her light body went into the sea.


    The beauty plays in the water.


    Kaliza smiled with a man''s common understanding and whispered: "friend, if you are interested, she will appear in your bed at night. Don''t think she is my assistant. In fact, you may not think that her biggest dream is to play with men all over the world. Although she is only 24 years old, she is full of experience. As far as I know, she has more than 500 men, Make sure you want to die! "


    Five hundred? It''s impossible to judge by appearance. Duan Xin was surprised and smiled and said, "I''d better forget it."


    At this time, kana came out of the water and said in fluent English, "Hey, handsome Chinese, do you know where women are excited? It''s not the length of men, but... If you want to know the secret, why don''t you come down and ask me? "


    Duan Xin blinks. Does she want to ask her for experience? At this time, his cell phone rang. As soon as he was connected, he heard the voice of clam throat choking on the well: "Duan Shao, you must help me this time!"


    The meeting with Inoue clam was at a wharf in the East China Sea. Seeing Duan Xin''s car coming, Inoue clam wanted to run over. Finally, he was stopped by a staff member to remind him to be patient. Duan Xin led him to the rooftop entertainment area of a building and filled it with wine. Then he slowly said, "Mr. Inoue, what makes you anxious like Grandma''s death?"


    The well clam was a sensible man. First he took out the promised 30 million and said, "Watanabe has been robbed!"


    Duan Xin said quietly, "Oh?"


    At this time, the well clam saw kana walking into the entertainment area and saw her looking for wine. Her eyes were bright and her sexual light was exposed. She couldn''t stop asking, "who is this?"


    Duan Xin said, "she is a friend of mine."


    "Oh!" The well clam was a little disappointed and couldn''t help saying, "girlfriend?"


    Duan Xindao: "just a partner"


    The clam on the well smiled again and saw that kana was leaning on the railing to enjoy the scenery. Her hips were raised and her saliva almost flowed out. She looked back for a long time and said: "the thing is, our business ship has just entered the high seas. It has never met a group of pirates. Not only Watanabe, but also several important people in our island country have been arrested. If they blackmail money, The problem is that there is no news so far. "


    Duan Xin thought to himself that kaliza said to rob one and get one free. He said, "it''s very difficult to have an accident on the high seas. What do you need me to do?"


    Inoue clam said, "with Duan Shao''s strength at sea, I want you to help me investigate this matter and rescue Watanabe as soon as possible."


    Duan Xin smiled and said that I did it. You begged me, but there was a faint smile on his mouth and said, "Mr. Inoue thinks highly of me in this matter. In fact, my strength is very limited."


    Inoue clam understood that when it was time to talk about money, he said, "Duan Shao, we are willing to pay 30 million yuan. As a government representative, I can make this commitment."


    It''s really a big deal. It seems that Watanabe is expensive and valuable. Duan Xindao said: "well, talking about money hurts feelings. Even without the money, I have to help Mr. Inoue. When will you pay?"


    The well clam scolded secretly in his heart and said on his face, "I can pay 10% first, and then 40% when there is progress. If Watanabe comes back safely, the rest of the money will be delivered immediately!"


    Duan Xin said casually, "why is it so troublesome? To be honest, I don''t pay attention to this money. Is it because your excellency doesn''t trust me? If so, I''m sorry, I won''t help you. "


    Surprised, Inoue hurriedly said, "no, it''s not that we don''t trust Duan Shao. It''s just our first cooperation, this."


    Duan sighed and said, "I didn''t want money to help my friends, but since Mr. Inoue mentioned money first and alienated his friends, it should be done according to the cooperative relationship. 200 million yuan will be paid immediately, and Watanabe will be wrapped up in me!"


    "Ah?" The clam in the well was surprised and thought that this boy is really a lion. It takes so much money to ask for such a thing, bandit. Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t get stiff with Duan Xin, so he stood up and said, "Duan Shao, please allow me to make a call."


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "please help yourself!"


    After a short time, the well clam came back and smiled again: "yes!"


    The remittance capacity of the island country is very strong. Within half an hour, the money arrived in the account provided by Duan Xin. After talking about the matter, the well clam became relaxed and said, "Duan Shao, next is private cooperation. Can you open a private wharf for me?"


    Private dock, what does he want to do? I''m afraid it''s no good laughing so mysteriously!

 Chapter 152

    Duan Xin smiled and didn''t even bother to ask. He said, "Mr. Inoue, if you let me find someone for you, I can use manpower, but the private wharf, you know, involves too many things and risks. You must have something else to do. If it''s a legitimate business, you don''t need a private code."


    Then he turned and said, "in this case, the price is too high."


    The clam on the well made a bold gesture and said, "it''s better to make a price than to have less segments?"


    Duan Xin and Qi Tianji looked at each other and said, "800 million meters!"


    The well clam almost called his mother. 800 million was enough to buy several docks. He bit his teeth and said, "there are too many. When can I earn it back in business?"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "the risk is big, the return should be high, otherwise I don''t have to take risks."


    The clam on the well glanced at kana and called her again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Tianheng whispered: "brother, what we do is profitable. In addition to what we earn from transportation, it also includes the difference between the market value and cost price of goods. Usually, smuggling groups pay more attention to this dividend. They will form a unique system. Only different groups will find someone to transport in order to reduce risks, Just pay a certain fee "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "do you think it''s more than 800 million?"


    Qi Tianji shook his head and said, "of course, you have to kill these devils."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "in fact, his purpose is not to cooperate, but to tie me down with something and do it like a real thing, so it doesn''t matter how much we want. He will give it. When he reaches a certain degree, he may reveal the League of seven. If he agrees to 800 million, it just shows that his purpose is not simple."


    Qi Tianji nodded and sighed at Duan Xin''s mind again.


    Duan Xin added, "I''m not afraid of his conspiracy, but I''m afraid he won''t show his feet, so I''ll discuss it with our Russian friends later."


    While talking, he gave kana a sign in his eyes. Qi Tianji was so smart that he smiled and said, "it''s easy to do."


    The two brothers were discussing. One of their men ran up from the entrance. Seeing his dignified face, Duan Xin and Qi Tianji were slightly surprised. At this time, their men found them and ran to them as fast as possible, saying, "brother Xin, brother Tian, someone is making trouble downstairs."


    Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man said, "the man''s name is mu Haiyang."


    Duan Xin hasn''t heard of him, but Qi Tianheng has heard of him. This is a mixed race of Chinese and Indian. He is the head of a group in India. He is also a famous second ancestor of India. His family status is prominent. His father is a native Indian and once served as the minister of the Indian military. He also has a brother, Mu Chengfeng. This man is a god figure in India and the only general under the age of 40, It is said that military operations use iron fists and are well versed in military tactics.


    In short, Mu Chengfeng is equivalent to the vast pool of China.


    Mu Haiyang has a cooperative relationship with he Yisheng and engages in maritime sales. Of course, it is impossible to do this with this background in China, but it is very common in India ruled by gangs.


    "When Mu Haiyang came, he was dissatisfied with all kinds of things. He thought the tea was bad and the hairtail was not delicious. He also said that he would come up to sleep. Later, sister Yang went to see her. He mentioned the business and said that 10% was too much. He asked to reduce the share and put forward suggestions for changing our route."


    "Of course, sister Yang didn''t agree, so she was slapped by him."


    When the man finished, Qi Tianheng explained to Duan Xin: "usually, they transport goods to island, cold and other countries, or directly sail through Taiping ocean. On the surface, they formally enter the port of the East China Sea. However, on the high seas, we will provide them with cross dressing tricks, and our ship will send them to the sea area of island countries. There are people cross dressing there, so as to cover up their tracks, In addition to the 3% toll fee, we also charge 7% cross dressing fee, which has always been this price. However, in recent years, wars have been frequent all over the world, and I think it''s time to increase it! "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if Mu Haiyang is so overbearing, why are you polite to him? Just beat him directly. Why are our people still beaten?"


    The hand looked pale, bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "Mu Haiyang has brought several experts today. We haven''t played, and his identity."


    Duan Xin understood his difficulties. At this level, his side also got a person who could afford it. He nodded, made a symbolic apology to the well clam, and walked downstairs with Qi Tianji.


    When Duan Xin came to the hall, he saw that several tables and chairs had been broken, two of his own men had noses bleeding, four Indians were still shouting, and two beautiful women sneered nearby. A dark guy was scolding sister Yang: "don''t blame my heavy hand, you know? It''s you who don''t give face. You take all the cheap money. Even if you take so much money, my eldest brother came in person today. You not only don''t let us go to the roof, but also get a hairtail to entertain. You don''t even put curry. It''s so annoying! "


    The roaring guy''s hair is dirty. Bala is a pure Indian with several dozen curls. He looks evil.


    Duan Xin glanced at the Indian on the sofa next to him. He was about 25 years old. His superior eyes and gold chain crocodile shoes showed his identity together.


    He is also very patient. At present, he plays with a tea cup strangely and doesn''t pay attention to what''s in front of him.


    Sister Yang looked slightly angry and replied calmly: "no matter who you come, the conditions for our cooperation are like this. If you want to reduce it to 3%, you can change the cooperation with another party if you have the ability. In addition, if you smashed the scene today, you all have to pay ten times the compensation."


    It''s obviously Qi Tianji''s hardline style, which makes sister Yang confident.


    The dark guy roared again, "beauty, what lace are underwear? Remember to dress carefully anyway? It costs so much to sail two ships for a circle. Now the new mode of sea transportation is popular. Do you understand? Well, I won''t talk about cooperation first. Can you at least invite us to have a meal? Isn''t your entertainment area just for entertaining guests? "


    Sister Yang sneered: "it''s right to entertain guests, but not arrogant dogs."


    "The second Olympic Games" kicked the sofa violently, and a big black shoe print was printed on it. It was very dazzling. Seeing the surprised eyes of the two beauties, he was quite proud and made a slap action to them. He didn''t see Duan Xin''s bad eyes at all.


    Mu Haiyang stopped slightly and looked at Duanxin with interest.


    After kicking the table in the dark, he scolded: "bitch of China, dare you call us dogs? Believe it or not, I put some bombs on your broken dock? Do you think someone will dare to be arrogant? "


    After that, he picked up a chair and smashed the LCD TV on the wall. With a bang, people nearby hid and drove away, while the dark guy and his companions laughed and looked full of contempt.

 Chapter 153

    The dark guy said, "it''s really a group of waste. I''m afraid of such a slight explosion. If you really want to see a bomb, you can''t drill under the table. It''s not like me. I''m good at playing billiards."


    "Go away and let the people who can decide come!" In addition to ridicule, he also kicked sister Yang.


    The foot wind was sharp and the speed was so fast that sister Yang had no time to respond. Several brothers heyisheng were filled with righteous indignation. When they were about to start, they saw the figure in front of them. However, Duan Xin pulled away sister Yang and hit her lenghei leg again. Although it was a relaxed lift, they withdrew the dark lenghei earthquake three steps.


    Duan Xin stood with his hands behind his back and said, "leave ten times the compensation, and then roll!"


    His eyes were black and he said fiercely, "boy, you want to die. I tell you, I have money, but there is no compensation. Do you want money?" He pulled it out of his pocket, threw it on the ground and disdained to say, "keep it for the coffin."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said coldly, "it''s really death!"


    Before the voice fell, Duan Xin lunged to lenghei. First he showed a strange smile, and then a big slap slapped him. It was hard to say. Lenghei flew out on his side, knocked down a companion, lay down and blinked, and was blindfolded.


    Everyone else seemed to feel the power of this slap.


    "How dare you hit me?" After more than ten seconds, lenghei could be considered as a reaction. Looking at the sarcastic eyes of the people around him, he screamed and burst into anger.


    When Duan Xin laughed contemptuously, he stood up, grabbed a chair leg on the ground and hit Duan Xin fiercely. Seeing it hit Duan Xin''s forehead, he showed a comfortable smile, but to his surprise, this chair leg somehow reached Duan Xin''s hand.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip, and then hit his black head with great force.


    Click.


    The legs of the thick chair were broken, he was still standing in place, and his big eyes were wide and round. When people wanted to praise him for being steel enough, they saw him grin slowly and fall to the ground.


    He beat his head twice. Lenghei wanted to stand up. It seemed that he couldn''t lift half his strength. The blood flow from the forehead to his chin looked ferocious and embarrassed.


    Duan Xin''s palm turned over. There was a grenade in his palm. He threw it at lenghei and said, "when you play billiards, come and let me see!"


    Play with a grenade as a ball? That''s crazy.


    Gulu Gulu, the grenade rolled to the black foot. He glanced sideways and looked disdainful. The next second, the whole person burst into shock and recklessly got under a nearby table, faster than a rabbit.


    Not only him, but several of his companions ran away, only in an instant.


    Kaliza, who was watching on the stairs, nodded secretly and was convinced by Duan. This boy is the tough master who plays with thunder as an iron courage.


    Duan Xin took the first two steps and said coldly, "Leng Hei, look how humiliating you are now. What can you do except bragging?"


    At this time, lenghei saw that the grenade pull ring was still there, and his eyes immediately shot anger. He climbed out of the table, felt endless shame, and stared at Duan Xin fiercely.


    His companion came back from the door, pulled out his saber and rushed to Duan Xin. Duan Xin was about to pull out his gun and make an alarm. Mu Haiyang, who always ignored everything in front of him, finally made a horizontal gesture, patted his clothes and stood up, saying: "I didn''t expect that he Yisheng had such a fierce character."


    When he spoke, several Indians all retreated, and lenghei also showed absolute respect and absolute obedience. He even touched his feet on the ground. Mu Haiyang readily accepted it, which seemed natural and habitual. Then he smiled at Duanxin: "a little young man is so domineering, and he Yisheng is really powerful!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were bright and said, "so?"


    Mu Haiyang shouldered his hands and said, "I want to meet your new leader Duan Xin. I hope you can inform him that I am looking for him and have a big deal to take care of him."


    "In addition," he squinted and said faintly, "the previous cooperation was very smooth. Lord tiger is a role, but the new leader is on the top. I''ll always try him, that''s what happened today."


    Duan Xin said, "what are you trying?"


    Mu Haiyang said: "of course, it depends on his strength. You know, Lord Hu knelt down and made some plans for me. I''m sure you are a leader who is willing to make a fortune. I''m just smashing a field today."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I think you came today to show your strength? You smashed our field, hurt our people, and thought we didn''t dare blame you. "


    Mu Haiyang did not deny it and said, "I am the most fair person. If you want to have strength, I certainly have to show my strength to the other party. Not to mention," he glanced at the injured brother he Yisheng and sister Yang and said, "although I humiliated them today, these small characters are just a generation. Your leader should not be hostile to me."


    Then he confidently threw out a woman like wink and said, "you know, I''m a super gold owner, which can make you rich and rich."


    "Hehe"


    A faint smile came. Then Mu Haiyang saw Jingshang clam coming. The triangle''s eyes were full of sarcasm, which made him quite uncomfortable. What made him more uncomfortable was Jingshang clam''s words: "Mu Haiyang, thank you for walking on the sea for several years, but you still can''t see who the person in front of you is? What a joke! "


    Mu Haiyang narrowed his eyes and sneered: "it''s a clam on the well. Who should I be? I heard that your excellency is just a small counselor in the East War alliance. Of course, I can''t recognize it. Fortunately, my father found a job to polish people''s shoes for you in the island government, ha ha."


    "But what did you tell me? Who? "


    At this point, he looked at Duan Xin and muttered in his heart.


    The clam on the well smiled coldly and said, "idiot, what''s in front of you is heyisheng Longtou Duanxin."


    "Oh?" Mu Haiyang suddenly changed his face and stared at Duan Xin for a long time. Although he had many questions in his heart, Jingshang clam wouldn''t talk nonsense about it, so he thought for a moment, resumed his smile, laughed and said, "it''s Duan Shao. What do you say? Yes, it''s Mu Haiyang who doesn''t know Mount Tai. His eyes are bad, ha ha. "


    The well clam said, "I''m afraid your problem is not in your eyes."


    "Really?" Mu Haiyang glanced at him disdainfully, then turned back to his seat, crossed his legs and said, "Duan Shao, I didn''t expect this little episode to be the beginning of our friendship. It''s really surprising. Duan Shao is really extraordinary. Come and sit. Next, let''s talk about cooperation."


    The clam on the well looked at him like an idiot.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "little episode? Great. How can you cooperate? I''ll listen to you for the time being. "

 Chapter 154

    Mu Haiyang didn''t understand what he said. He said, "it''s actually very simple. I provide raw materials and sales. Duan Shao is responsible for transportation and cleaning up his opponents. Due to the source of toxic raw materials, I account for the majority, so we divide the accounts between six and four. However, Duan Shao doesn''t think there are few four floors. China is a big market and can earn at least $4.5 billion a year."


    "And the key is that together, you and I can occupy the whole drug network"


    Here, he couldn''t help laughing. Under the beautiful fantasy, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a domineering spirit. He pointed to Duan''s heart with his fingers and said, "my goal is that everyone in the world loves my goods, and I will love their money. Even those guys in glenbia are not as good. In a few years, we can destroy them and rob their market!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it sounds grand."


    Mu Haiyang laughed and said, "that''s necessary."


    Duan Xindao: "only one point"


    Mu Haiyang said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "why should I cooperate with you idiot?"


    Mu Haiyang''s face changed greatly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "what do you mean you don''t understand? Then I''ll tell you patiently that today you have to leave ten times the compensation and one hand for each person. If you want to transport goods and cross dress in the future, the cost will be 50%. In addition, if you want to do drug trading, you may not be able to enter the sea in the future. "


    "Because from today on, I will cut off all drugs from entering China. Anyone who secretly transports drugs is the enemy of Duan Xin. For the enemy, I have only three words. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The words are powerful and murderous.


    Not to mention Mu Haiyang''s huge shock, but Jingshang clam and kaliza are shocked. Not everyone can have this domineering spirit. Some people can''t practice even if they spend their whole life. Kaliza secretly sweats and whispers, "fortunately, I''m making arms!"


    The clam on the well took a look at the excitement. He said he was an idiot. If Duan Xin was so easy to handle, would I still need to play a conspiracy with him? You waste deserve to die!


    Mu Haiyang never dreamed that Duan Xin would give up the opportunity to cross the world and cut himself. He really wants to cooperate and import drugs into China on a large scale. In addition to making money and making soft hands, he can also use drugs to paralyze the physical and mental spirit of Chinese people, thus forming an internal disintegration trend. This also helps brother Mu Chengfeng. With the previous example of blue tiger, He felt that it was no problem to hook people''s hearts with money, and even young and ignorant Duan Xin would be flattered.


    Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t move, but he was a rat.


    Mu Haiyang tried to calm himself down, but his smile had become very unnatural. He said, "Duan Shao, if we cooperate, the world is in hand, but you fall out with me for just a few of your men, you are rather short-sighted."


    "I haven''t been looking long," Duan Xin smiled and then called, "brother Tian!"


    Qi Tianji smiled faintly and waved to the bodyguard around him.


    Seeing that his boss was so domineering, he didn''t even pay attention to Mu Haiyang. All these bodyguards were excited and excited. They pulled out their knives one after another, so they went to them.


    Duan Xin said, "cut them down!"


    Mu Haiyang stared at Duan Xin viciously and said coldly, "how dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? Today, if I lose a hair, I will spare no effort to revenge you until you die and your whole family dies! "


    Sister Yang, they are more or less worried. The boy''s strength in India is not covered. I''m afraid these words don''t boast. Only the well clam is happy. He wants them to fight. At the same time, he believes that Duan Xin doesn''t care about his identity at all.


    Sure enough, Duan Xin said faintly, "cut it hard, I want to see the broken hand!"


    After hearing this, Mu Haiyang''s anger came up. He stood up and roared, "Duan, if you dare to cut me, I''ll show you a war. You will trigger a war, a war between the two countries!"


    The well clam sneered at him and said, "Mu Haiyang, don''t make yourself so important and trigger a war. It''s a joke. Even if there is a war, India has long planned. Do you think it''s because of you?"


    Duan Xin said proudly, "so what? Do you dare to shoot India first? Believe it or not, I will destroy the enemy and break up your country? "


    This tone shocked the audience.


    Mu Haiyang was completely angered, and even his hair stood up. He said angrily, "I''ll go to your grandmother. Can you really blow? What are you? Don''t think the islanders are afraid of you if they kneel and lick you. I won''t pay attention to you. Move me and try?"


    Duan Xin raised his mouth slightly and said, "do it!"


    While talking, the two bodyguards first rushed to Mu Haiyang''s men, who were also angry and lit their knives. One guy kicked away the broken chair in front of him, followed the bodyguard''s first hand, and made a sharp knife at Huashan with a roaring sound.


    Obviously, he had practiced hard on the sabre technique, and his skill was also very vigorous. This Sabre split the two bodyguards. Then, he turned around, punched out both left and right, slammed them on the side waist of the two bodyguards and beat them back.


    Then, he lunged to Duan Xin. There was someone blocking the way in front of him, but he didn''t care. He walked through the shadows. Several flashed near Duan Xin, slashed down with a knife in his hand, and said, "give face, don''t want face, die!"


    Duan Xin sneered and suddenly blew his fist. The Indian who rushed quickly felt good boxing style and danger. The latter changed his body method, avoided the fist, showed disdain in his eyes, and said, "dare you fight me with an empty fist? I''ll let you die! "


    While talking, the blade castration is more prosperous.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s single finger bounced on his blade and his other hand hit him with an elbow!


    A clang.


    The Indian master suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold the knife, and even his whole arm was numb. The attack on his chest made him feel tumbling in his abdomen, and his lungs seemed to be crushed. A kind of suffocating pain made him roar and fall down in front of Duan Xin.


    Another Indian had jumped over the siege and killed Duan Xin, but his companion fell to the ground and made him lag slightly. At this moment, Duan Xin rose from the ground and a fierce figure in the air came to his eyes. Then, Duan Xin bent his knees and hit him right in the face.


    It felt like being hit by a stone. The Indian fell back and flew out with nosebleed.


    Bang, his body smashed a table, but he was strong. He turned over and stood up in a moment. His eyes were full of ferocity and anger, and wiped his nose blood.


    If Duan Xin didn''t want to keep his hand cut, he would go to God.


    The Indian''s eyes turned red. It was obviously caused by congestion just now. At this time, people felt a deep sense of terror and murder. Even the well clam subconsciously retreated. However, Duan Xin only looked at it in a faint way, making people feel that no matter how fierce the other party was, it was in his bag and there was no possibility of reversal.

 Chapter 155

    Mu Haiyang''s old face was about to twist. He just felt that his body was gradually stiffening, and the cold sweat had soaked his back.


    Clam Inoue''s eyelids twitched secretly. He suddenly found that no matter how overestimated Duan Xin, he could not overestimate it. In addition to his strong wrist, he was surprisingly hard. He was smelly and hard, but he had to be more careful in the hope that his future plan could be carried out smoothly.


    Kaliza nodded secretly. He was a martial arts expert and felt that he had reached the point where he could hardly meet his opponent. It can be seen that Duan Xin''s freely exposed hands were powerful and powerful. He couldn''t stop sighing. He no longer doubted Duan Xin''s strength and felt that he must make this friend.


    After seeing Wucheng, he was more shocked and his ideas were more firm.


    Duan Xin said faintly, "Wucheng"


    Wu Cheng walked out slowly. He couldn''t see any emotion on his granite like face. He said coldly, "dead?"


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "everyone break one hand!"


    Wu Cheng looked at the knife at his waist and seemed a little reluctant, because his knife was a murderer, not a broken hand. Although it could not be called a knife at all, it was made of iron pieces he didn''t know where to pick up, but his sudden grip made everyone clearly feel the ruthlessness of breaking the sky and the earth. Even Luo, an expert of this level, didn''t feel his expectation.


    He took a silent step forward, and then rushed out like a poisonous snake.


    It seems that there is only a wind in the air, and his people are only swinging in the wind. Then, the Leng black hands are broken and fly. The hands of the remaining Indians are no longer their hands, and even their souls are no longer their souls. What rises on his face is the pain and helplessness of being killed by the God of death at any time.


    For a few seconds, they deeply felt the ups and downs of life and death.


    The flesh and blood were flying. Wu Cheng took the knife in a dull mood. Then he walked back with his head down. It seemed that he didn''t want anyone to pay attention. For him, it was disgraceful to break someone''s hand.


    Kaliza raised his thumb and said, "it''s awesome."


    Gulu is the sound of clams swallowing saliva on the well.


    Qi Tianji was surprised and happy. He couldn''t help whispering to Luo: "where did brother Xin get this boy?"


    Luo also wiped his forehead and said, "I just know I should stay away from this boy."


    "Click!"


    Wu Cheng didn''t know when he had a carrot in his hand. He put it in his mouth and took a bite. He also returned to Luo Yi''s side. He looked into his little eyes and handed the carrot to him.


    Luo also waved his hand and said, "I don''t eat, thank you."


    Wu Cheng turned back and took another bite.


    "Click!"


    "And carrots?" Mu Haiyang only felt that a bone was broken. He had no choice but to ask questions, and his body couldn''t stop shivering.


    In his world, there are too many people bowing and flattering him and his brother, no matter how awesome the characters are, so he has the illusion that people walking in the Jianghu will become grandchildren in the face of absolute strength, regardless of country and realm.


    He used to think that he was polite enough to Duan Xin. Throwing out hundreds of millions of profits would make Duan Xin obedient and even think it was a gift. Now, he finally realized that he was wrong and clenched his teeth secretly to think about the way back.


    At this time, Duan Xin whispered to ah Si, "go and check their foothold."


    After ah Si went out, Duan Xin twisted his neck and said, "Mu Haiyang, your men have broken their hands. Now it''s your turn, but I advise you not to listen to others. Now you want one. Do you want to do it yourself or do it for me?"


    Before Mu Haiyang could speak, the well clam picked up a knife and kicked it in front of him.


    Duan Xin tilted his head slightly and said with a meaningful smile, "Mr. Inoue, it''s really a good footwork."


    The well clam said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Compared with the little brother just now, it''s really ashamed!"


    Mu Haiyang stared at the clam in the well, gnashing his teeth and said, "little dwarf, why don''t you remember for me that when I get to the island country, I''ll dig your ancestral grave first!"


    The triangular eye of the well clam shot a smile of schadenfreude and said, "Mu Haiyang, don''t just blow, take some steel gas out. Don''t let me remind you. Now only you can save yourself."


    Mu Haiyang secretly hated that he had too few people with him. Subconsciously, he looked at the door and wondered if his men could arrive. Knowing that this might not be possible, he looked at Duan Xin and saw his evil smile in his eyes. Finally, he felt desperate, but it was difficult for him to cut his hand.


    Seeing someone coming towards him with a knife, he trembled all over, lowered his head and raised his hand, and said, "wait!"


    When everyone thought that he chose to cut his hand and showed some admiration, Mu Haiyang glanced around, his eyes flashed grief, anger and ruthlessness, and then flopped to the ground.


    To everyone''s surprise, his two slaps fanned his face, making a loud noise, infinite regret and said, "Duan Shao, I was wrong, I recognized it. It''s me, damn it!"


    The clam on the well touched his chin and said with a surprised smile, "it''s just a broken hand. Are you so counselled?"


    Duan Xin looked at him without moving. His eyes flashed disdain and said, "do you think it''s useful to ask me?"


    "Useless, useless" Mu Haiyang continued to smoke himself. His previous elegance and pride were completely gone. He became more and more obscene. He said, "Duan Shao, I''m useless at all. Let me go this time, huh? I''m willing to make you a dog. As long as you like, I''ll pretend to be a dog and let you play. Woof, woof! "


    Then he lay on the ground, shouting and shaking his ass.


    Duan Xin couldn''t laugh or cry and didn''t speak.


    For fear that he ordered to cut himself off, Mu Haiyang said like a firecracker: "Duan Shao, my ancestor, let me go. I''ll find you a woman. By the way, I have a sister who is eighteen years old. If you like, I''ll give her medicine and carry her. I also have a cousin. She''s beautiful. I used to peek at her bathing and hit a plane. Ha ha, if they can''t do it, My mother can also... "


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "Mu Haiyang, you are the most shameless person I have ever seen!"


    Feeling that things had turned for the better, Mu Haiyang climbed to Duan Xin''s feet, hugged his thigh and said with a cheap smile: "it''s shameless for me. I''m too shameless to cut my Duan Shao''s knife, isn''t it?"


    Duan Xin really wanted to vomit, but his look did not change.


    Mu Haiyang said again, "why don''t I help you calculate my big brother? That guy is not a thing. I heard that guy wants to occupy lenglang. It''s his idea to garrison any American troops. "


    Duan Xin asked excitedly, "Oh?"


    Just at this time, ah Si ran in and whispered in Duan Xin''s ear: "brother, I met rusha and asked about Mu Haiyang when I met. It seems that it''s a plea. Now it''s outside. She said, beauty doesn''t dare to disturb without your permission!"


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "this is her original words?"

 Chapter 156

    Ah Si nodded heavily and said, "yes, please..."


    When he asked whether to invite rusha in, Duan Xin waved her hand to stop her words, thought a little, suddenly smiled and smiled at the ocean. Then, he helped him up like an old friend and said, "man, if you come and are so sincere, how can there be something just now? Duan Xin doesn''t want to do everything, so what can I do without cutting your hand?"


    Everyone was stunned. Mu Haiyang was the most stunned. Then he blinked and said, "Er, er, ha ha, Duan Shao, so you don''t cut me?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "Oh, where, ah Si, prepare wine for the ocean man."


    Mu Haiyang was surprised and pleased, and said, "I don''t need the wine. If Duan Shao is willing to let me go, I''ll be grateful to Mu Haiyang."


    Duan Xin said, "since the man is unwell and inconvenient to drink, well, I''ll ask someone to prepare a car to take you back. As for cooperation"


    His eyes narrowed and he said, "I''ll think about it."


    With that, he pointed to the back door to ah Si. When Mu Haiyang was taken away, Duan Xin said, "please come in."


    Watching Mu Haiyang leave, the clam on the well frowned and wondered which one to play.


    As beautiful as flowers, elegant and elegant.


    For a short time, rusha had already stood in front of Duan Xin, bright and charming, with an extraordinary charm all over her.


    Duan Xin gently raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Rosa, you''re all right."


    A touch of sea breeze blew in, with a petal like fragrance, the clams on the well secretly ran out, looked up and sniffed fiercely. The bloody smell in the hall was still enough, but he could select.


    Some are hot and some are hostile to all men. For example, there is no fluctuation on Sha''s face. The broken hands and wailing people on the ground only make her frown slightly, and then look at Duan Xin. Her eyes are light, proud, cold and aggressive.


    "Duan Shao, I don''t see Mu Haiyang? I don''t know where he is? "


    If Sha Qingling opens his mouth, come straight to the point.


    Duan Xin licked his lips, sat down on the sofa and said, "I''ve killed the arrogant generation!" He waved to them and stressed, "as you can see."


    Rusha''s face changed slightly and said, "what Duan Shao said is true?"


    Duan Xin is silent. Silence is also an answer.


    Rusha stared at him for a moment and sighed, "I''m sorry!"


    Duan Xindao: "regret?"


    Rusha nodded and said with a smile, "if Duan Shao really killed Mu Haiyang, the little woman will have to fight to kill you for revenge. If Duan Shao hasn''t killed him yet, the little woman will beg you to give him a way to live."


    She said it casually, but Duan Xin found that her hand was slightly blue, suggesting her determination.


    Duan sighed and said, "you want to avenge him and kill me. Why?"


    Rusha said, "because he is general Mu''s brother."


    Duan Xin said, "this is not your reason. You didn''t answer me positively."


    For example, Sutton paused and said, "because he is still my fiance."


    "What?"


    Before Duan Xin responded, the well clam couldn''t help shouting first. Such a beautiful woman actually followed a bastard? He felt that his view of love was about to collapse and murmured, "if so, I''ll just kill myself!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly found that kana was looking at herself with flirtation between her eyebrows. He smiled again, which was an obscene smile. He felt that the Russian beauty had fallen in love with herself. Although he was ugly, he deeply knew that the charm that men rely on to conquer women is not just their looks. As long as the things are hard enough and the people are rich enough, these two are enough. For their own things, Of course, he is also very confident. At present, he no longer cares about rusha, but flirts with kana.


    Rusha suddenly smiled and said with a smile, "it''s a nominal fiance. The little woman once swore in front of God that she wouldn''t marry if she didn''t find her brother, so she is still perfect. She wants to meet a wise and powerful man and offer it. Unfortunately, the little woman can''t find such a man after several twists and turns, The engagement with Mu Haiyang is also a helpless move. "


    "But now that I have an engagement, I should naturally do my duty."


    Duan Xinhua swayed and said with a smile, "I see."


    He should be happy because Shalu has already hung up. He asked someone to investigate rusha''s identity and origin, but the answer was ambiguous. Even if she was from the Indian military, she could not be sure, although she had appeared in the team of Indian agents.


    Duan Xin added: "Mu Haiyang is still alive, but I can''t let him go, because he said he wanted to kill me, so I can only kill him first. However, considering his name, I decided to give him a beheading ceremony. At present, my people have taken him to the execution ground."


    Rusha''s delicate body was obviously shocked, and her hidden anxiety was revealed, and then turned into a cold killing opportunity.


    Duan Xin saw her pain and killing intention and said, "so what are you going to do? Robbery? I dare not say anywhere else, but here, you should know, I want to keep you only between raising my hands. "


    Rusha sighed gently and said with a bitter smile, "I know very well that even if I fight my life, I''m not Duan Shao''s opponent. It''s just my duty. I have to keep him safe, so can Duan Shao spare his life in my face?"


    Although the surface shows weakness, the killing intention in the eyes is especially.


    Duan Xin waved and asked people to throw them out. He smiled and said, "I can consider sparing him, but that''s how I am. I pay attention to the most practical things. If you want to save him, it depends on what you can give me."


    If Sha puts on her skirt, she suddenly says, "what does Duan Shao want?"


    Duan Xin said, "you can even die for him?"


    Rusha bit her lips and said, "although I don''t want this, if it''s the only way, it''s the only way."


    Then she giggled and suddenly felt that this sentence was very interesting.


    Duan Xin smiled evil and said, "I want you to be my slave for one month. Do you agree?"


    Rusha''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cruelty, but she smiled and said, "I really want it."


    Duan Xin said, "so you don''t think about it? Of course, slaves should listen to the master. I want you to kill. You want to kill. When I need it, you have to undress. "


    Rusha''s body was shocked. Because of the shock, she had to lower her head to cover up. Only for a moment, she said, "I''m happy to be a little slave."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "admire the ocean!"


    Then he said, "go back and prepare. You''ll see him when tomorrow comes."


    "Duan Shao, really..." rusha sighed deeply and said, "you are really the most cunning person I have ever seen in my life. I was going to hold you, but I was held by you somehow. Forget it. Since that''s the case, the little woman can only think that her mind is not as good as others. Let you send everything!"


    Rusha nodded and bowed and slowly stepped back.

 Chapter 157

    When Duan Xin laughed, rusha realized that Duan Xin didn''t want to kill Mu Haiyang at all, and that he was just used by him. He not only held himself up as a slave, but also let Mu Haiyang go on the surface as a deal. It''s really a pity for her to take advantage of it.


    However, from her point of view, it is only this sigh.


    On the other hand, the clam on the well was impatient in his heart because of worry. After stepping on a piece of candy, he accepted Mu Haiyang''s request for mercy on the surface, which not only made Mu Haiyang feel that his escape had nothing to do with rusha, but also left a willingness to cooperate in his heart. In addition, the boy would certainly not tell people how ashamed he was today in order not to let others doubt, He may really cooperate with Duan Xin and try to forge a friendly relationship. As long as Duan Xin gives two more sweets, the boy will float again.


    In this way, both of them are under Duan Xin''s control.


    Looking at rusha''s back, Duan Xin murmured, "what a demon!"


    Well clam couldn''t help reminding: "Duan Shao, forgive me for talking. I''m afraid this woman is harmful to your heart. It''s inappropriate to stay with you."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "there are many dogs around me who want to bite me, but there are really few beautiful women. Thank you for Mr. Inoue''s care. Oh, I''m also on a whim."


    The clam on the well laughed twice and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Duan Xin smiled innocuously. After making an invitation, he walked upstairs. When he got to the stairs, he looked at sister Yang and other men. Suddenly he said, "do you think I''m a little uncomfortable for letting go of Mu Haiyang for women?"


    Sister Yang and the beaten men waved their hands and said, "no, no"


    Duan Xin smiled, nodded to them and walked upstairs first.


    Ah Si said, "don''t worry, brothers. Brother Xin has his own arrangements. Mu Haiyang will never live long. Don''t think the boss doesn''t give you vent. In fact, he is giving vent to them."


    Sister Yang and others quickly saluted Duan Xin''s figure.


    The next day, when Rosa came, she had the characteristics of Western women. Now she took off Sally and put on casual clothes, which made her more beautiful and atmospheric.


    Duan Xin certainly wouldn''t let her see Mu Haiyang, and he really let him go, but he secretly told Qi Tianheng: "send someone to chase him and force him to leave the country of China as soon as possible to have a face."


    Qi Tianji soon understood Duan Xin''s intention. This arrangement will make Mu Haiyang feel that he escaped from China by strength. This kind of happiness will make him regain his self-confidence and have more expectations for plotting against China.


    After a little thought, Qi Tianheng said again, "brother, do we really cut off all drug networks?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "there will be losses, but this must be done. It will make us occupy a position in the whole country of China, which is very beneficial to us and the key for commander chi to promote us."


    Qi Tianji said, "OK."


    Later, Duan Xin went to the north for a second time, followed by Wucheng, left some money for his mother and renovated the house. To his confusion, he didn''t see his eldest brother Duan Cheng.


    After Qi Tianji fished him out, Duan Cheng didn''t go home. No one knew where he had gone, but Duan Xin could feel that his prison career had completely changed his brother.


    With a little more helplessness and regret in his heart, Duan Xin hurried back to the East China Sea. After simple repair, he set foot on the road to the West.


    There were only ah Si, Wucheng, Malone and rusha around him, and Luo didn''t follow. In addition to the fear of camp life, he had an old account with someone who broke the enemy. After many years, he was too lazy to calculate and see, so he stayed in the East China Sea and sat down with Qi Tianji.


    Duan Xin knows that the man is Pang Tiehan.


    And his greatest enemy.


    Halfway through the road, Duan Xin received a call from a fishy kid.


    Now, he also got into Duan Xin''s car.


    Ah Si joked, "kid brother, didn''t you go to the state of Yi to find ah Qing? How did you find us? "


    The fishy kid smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t go."


    He didn''t further explain. He had difficulties in his heart. He had to sneak into the country. However, he had no money and no way. Coupled with the situation between the two countries, now he just hopes Duan Xin can take him in.


    Ah Si said with a smile: "little devil, my brother thinks highly of you. You have to seize the opportunity. But I''ve heard that there will be a devil training next. Can you stand it? Call your mother then. I don''t look down on you! "


    The fishy kid straightened up and said, "no matter how difficult it is, I will stick to it."


    Ah Si said, "lying in the trough is awesome, so you can put down your burden and welcome a new life?"


    When Duan Xin arrived at the broken enemy station, he handed over the corresponding pass. Several guard soldiers looked confused, because they found that there were secrets on some documents. These guys seemed to be different from ordinary soldiers. Knowing that they could not know at their own level, they took the initiative to report to the top.


    As soon as I went in, I happened to see a portly man with a bar on his shoulder. From the salute and address of nearby soldiers, they knew that this was Mr. Wang.


    Duan Xin made a polite introduction. Mr. Wang said, "Oh, come with me."


    In the distance, the mountains are continuous, and the rows of military facilities are stably located. The mortars and military vehicles illuminated by the sun, the loud soldiers'' exercises, and the sharp missiles that can be seen make ah si more and more excited. As he walks, he pokes a fishy little ghost way: "see, it''s all real, first-class goods!"


    The fishy little ghost said, "shut up"


    Ah Si said: "it''s different from what I imagined. I thought the environment here would be very poor. It''s poor and steep. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. There are green trees. It reminds me of my high school campus. Wow, I want to break through the enemy''s perennial garrison, protect my border, and don''t forget to cultivate my self-cultivation and admire it."


    Mr. Wang smiled and said with a little disdain: "this is not your campus." he pointed to the plateau in the distance and said, "there was a war zone. Many of my soldiers and local herdsmen were buried under the rocks."


    "When bullets fly past your ears, you will never feel the beauty of the environment."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. Does the leader consider himself a novice? Are recruits treated like this?


    Over there, an instructor was leading a group of soldiers to practice: "you motherfuckers, I still expect you to fight the enemy? Even my mother-in-law doesn''t agree with this kind of physical fitness. Pin your hands and feelings on your trouser waist and step on your mother-in-law''s body as if you were your feet... "


    On the other side, several muscular soldiers are lifting weights. The muscles on their arms seem to have been hit with hormones, bulging to a terrible degree


    Head on, after saluting the division commander, several soldiers squeezed their eyes at Duan Xin and said, "Hey, recruits, remember not to wash your new underwear frequently..."


    Ah Si blinked and said, "what does that mean?"


    Some soldiers know that Duan Xin is to annihilate the whole hummingbird team, and catch Habu and destroy the people of the Yang family in Yunnan Province. They don''t feel impressed by them. More soldiers are greeting the harmless mockery of recruits.

 Chapter 158

    When they arrived at a three-story building, Mr. Wang led them into an office like room, carefully looked at Duan Xin''s documents, re verified their identity, flashed doubt and contempt in his eyes, and muttered, "who is the divine wing candidate? That''s them? I don''t know what commander Chi is thinking. He should have a look! "


    Look at these boys, a careless ah Si, a weak fishy kid, a delicate beauty, a young Duan Xin, a stubborn and demented Wu Cheng. In the end, Malone can barely see it, but he is an disorganized and undisciplined thief.


    What can these crooked melons and split dates do? Isn''t this a disgrace to the enemy breaking army?


    Mr. Wang did not hide his disappointment, which made Duanxin frown slightly.


    He looked at rusha and looked at the data again. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He immediately pulled out his gun and pointed at rusha with a wary face. At the same time, he shouted, "there are Indian spies, guards!"


    He was so nervous that he could shoot at any time.


    Rusha''s face slightly changed, and Duan Xin quickly stepped in front of her and said faintly, "I have reported this to commander Chi. She is my slave!"


    "What are you talking about? What a fart! " Wang Shichang didn''t buy it at all and said coldly, "don''t think that the commander can do whatever he wants when he gives you the privilege. This is a broken enemy station, not a place where you bring people in casually. Besides, the other party is still an Indian, no matter who she is!"


    Duan was not worried and said slowly: "commander Chi wants to set up a special team, which is led by me and the personnel are determined by me. Then I don''t need you to command who I choose."


    "Presumptuous!" Mr. Wang roared, "is that how you talk to your leader? Somebody, get them all. "


    Several soldiers with live ammunition rushed in quickly and pointed their guns at Duan Xin without hesitation. Seeing this, Wu Cheng took the first action and came to Mr. Wang. The broken knife in his hand hit his throat in an instant, so that he had no time to respond. Then he stiffened and guessed that these people were from the enemy.


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "don''t point a gun at me. It will make me kill conditionally."


    Mr. Wang shivered obviously and said, "don''t move, don''t move."


    Malone came over slowly, smiled and said, "everyone, don''t be nervous. Relax. If anything happens, wait until commander Chi comes. Don''t have an accident as soon as you come in. Calm down!"


    Duan Xin nodded, waved Wu Cheng back and said, "Mr. Wang, I repeat, I was ordered to come, but it''s not your order."


    Soon, Xiao Yun, the representative of the raid team, Chi Wanqing, arrived to ease the atmosphere. He confirmed Duan Xin''s words and asked Mr. Wang to relax a little. However, when he saw rusha, Xiao Yun also muttered in his heart. He couldn''t help pulling Duan Xin aside and asked in a low voice, "Duan Shao, why did you bring an Indian? Many military secrets are involved here, and she is from India. No matter how you capture her, I''m afraid it''s absolutely inappropriate! "


    Duan Xin nodded and agreed with him. He whispered back, "what if you don''t regard her as a spy, but a chip? I can guarantee that if anything happens, I will kill her at the first time! "


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment and said, "Duan Shao is sure he can do it?"


    Duan Xinwei had a meal and said, "OK"


    Xiao Yun said, "brother, with all due respect, I have to report this to the commander. You stay in the training ground for the time being."


    Duan Xin said, "OK."


    Thirty students who performed well in the military training came to report collectively, but Duan Xin was different from them. Before entering the seventh corps, he was taken to a special military training field by Xiao Yun.


    This place is in a barren mountain area, far from the station and completely under control. In front of several wooden bungalows, there is a simple playground and their training ground in the future.


    In the evening, Chi Wanqing sent back six words: don''t be impulsive.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly and called rusha. What should be said has already been said, and now he emphasizes it again.


    One day later, Duan Xin was sent to the military headquarters. Because he despised the leadership, he was first recorded as a major mistake. Then, under the auspices of Chi Wanqing, Duan Xin took an oath under the red flag, but he was only one.


    The process is not complicated, but it is of great significance to Duan Xin. When the national anthem is loud and clear, his heart is endless excitement and seriousness, as well as the determination to die for his country. He even feels that his soul has sublimated here.


    After that, Duan Xin was called by Chi Wanqing to talk alone.


    Chi Wanqing was not as gentle and serious as before, indicating that it was an official conversation. He said, "Duan Xin, you know the truth and significance. If you do something to hurt the country, it will break my expectations. I will destroy you and your people at the first time."


    Duan Xin said positively, "Duan Xin vows to be loyal to his country to the death and is willing to be a sharp knife of the motherland."


    Although it is more personal to take the oath again, Duan Xin understands that from then on, he will embark on the journey and start a different and wonderful life.


    Chi Wanqing nodded with satisfaction and mentioned rusha. He brought a message: "according to intelligence, she is the daughter of the Indian interior minister, and his father may be the next Indian king. Strangely, it is also said that she is the daughter of the leader of the anti Indian black tooth organization. It is almost impossible for a person to have two absolutely opposite identities. It can be seen that this woman is quite extraordinary, We don''t know which one is true. "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I''ll be careful with her."


    Chi Wanqing said, "well, I don''t care what you do, but you should have full control over her 24 hours. I can let you train alone according to your requirements, but you still have to obey the command of the seventh Corps. Remember, I want strong soldiers, not loose sand that can''t afford heavy tasks. In addition, other teams will also enter training, that is, there are stronger than you, Your qualifications may be banned at any time. You should be aware of this. "


    Duan Xindao: "understand"


    Chi Wanqing said, "well, I''ll arrange Xiao Yun to go there. Go."


    It was evening when I returned to the training ground.


    A Si and others gathered around to ask about the situation. Duan Xin smiled and said what to hide. After eating some food, we discussed the next thing together.


    At this time, Xiao Yun led a team of soldiers and ten excellent military training students. As a result, the hidden training ground opened the alert mode.


    In addition to military and firearms knowledge and tactical application, the training content naturally includes physical fighting skills. According to the methods and methods of the strongest special forces, however, after listening to Xiao Yun''s plan, Malone put forward another plan.


    He said: "as you know, I used to be a killer, but what you don''t know is that I once stayed in three killer bases. The first two were yellowed by me. Finally, I was sent out to perform tasks, and then I was shut out."

 Chapter 159

    Ah Si was surprised and said, "Wow, what does that mean? Because you can eat? "


    "On the one hand," Malone raised his head and said, "the key is that there is a link in the killer''s death training called dog fighting goose. Once your comrade in arms and your brother enter this link with you, he will no longer be your brother. The only thing you can do is try your best to kill him, then live and be a goose forever."


    "Many novices can''t bear it, but I, I killed my opponent. I didn''t enjoy it. I rose several times and went to other venues to kill all the killers. The killer base invested a lot of money. In the end, I was left. The gains outweighed the losses, you know."


    Ah Si wiped his forehead and sighed, "I see. The cow forced you!"


    Malone added, "ah Si, I ask you, which is more powerful, a special forces soldier or a killer at the same level? Hey, the radish eater, can you give me some face? Brother long is talking. I rely on such carelessness. You know you''re breaking the enemy''s camp now! "


    Wu Cheng was stunned. Seeing everyone looking at himself, he put down the carrots and whispered, "yes, a little hungry."


    Ah Si looked at him like a monster and said, "I think each has his own strengths? In addition to outstanding personal quality, special forces should pay more attention to tactical application and team cooperation, and most killers are in the lone wolf mode. "


    "Right!" Malone snapped his fingers and said, "think about it. What if a person has the quality of special forces and the strength of killers?"


    Ah Si said, "will you become dragon Aotian?"


    Malone said, "I think that''s the mysterious strong soldier commander Chi wants."


    "Many special forces will be killers after they retire. They feel they are not ambiguous, so they die quickly. So I think we should carry out killer training at the same time in addition to the training of Xiao brothers."


    Xiao Yun nodded and said, "I really haven''t seen how killers train. I think I can try."


    Several excellent military training students were a little confused, and even a little confused about the whole event. Isn''t captain Xiao the coach? What''s the matter with this boy? It''s over. Captain Shaw agreed? It seems that their relationship is not shallow. Is this boy a fake?


    Xiao Yun stood up and said, "well, from tomorrow on, we''ll officially start. I wish you a good dream and a good life tonight."


    When everyone dispersed, Duan Xin stretched his waist, glanced at rusha and said, "go and warm my bed."


    Rusha nodded respectfully and said, "yes."


    After a short time, rusha, who was only wearing pajamas, got out of Duan Xin''s quilt and said, "Duan Shao, well, if there''s nothing else, the little woman will go to bed."


    The weather here is very cold, so Duan Xin gets into the warm quilt and feels very comfortable. He is unhappy at the head of the bed, pats the bedside and laughs, "sleep here."


    Rusha Jiao smiled and said, "Duan Shao, if you want to taste rusha''s body, rusha is waiting at any time, but tonight, this bed is really a little small."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "the bed is small. It''s enough for two people to fold together!"


    "This..." rusha bit her lips and whispered, "will there be too much movement? Duan Xin should first establish prestige in front of everyone. I noticed that the guy named Han Ermo was a little dissatisfied with you. "


    She refers to an excellent student in military training.


    Duan Xin said, "you''re very considerate of me. That''s good. In that case, you''ll give me a little song. Will the 18th model meet?"


    Rusha shook her head with a smile and said, "then let the little woman dance for you."


    When she entered a room and came out again, she had changed her clothes. Her head was decorated with pearls, and her hands, ankles and waist were decorated with chains. The unique dark red sari of India set off her soft and light figure particularly moving. Although her exposed skin was not as glittering as snow, it was like a thin cage under the stars. The whole person was beautiful and beautiful.


    The charming face has a subtle feeling, which makes Duan Xin look at it and become agitated.


    The stars are elegant and the hair is light.


    Rusha starts with a whirling posture, just like suddenly incarnating into a fairy in the sky, expressing a beauty that is by no means human, but it seems to contain some power, bold and flexible, which tempts Duan Xin to experience the charm. When she is about to feel it, she seems to hide it, open her hooked red lips, and sing: "follow the whirling classic, Beat the eternal dance, these steps are moving, ah, Shipo God, God of blue body, take the hill as your residence, listen to my prayer and respond to me. "


    During the singing, she has danced a series of movements. Her lower abdomen is bare, and her gorgeous state looms and appears from time to time, giving people a sense of unreal dream. The water like amorous feelings behind the gauze capture people''s mind.


    "Great God, your spouse was swallowed up by the fire. She sacrificed her body and became a part of you. The eternal power gave birth to the God of Parvati. She is the daughter of atili. She found the husband she longed for and loved..."


    Suddenly, her dancing posture was graceful, as if she was telling an ancient love story with her body and song. She was coy at the parting of infatuated men and women. She showed and closed when she was sad and silent. There was always a touch of agitation, such as the fluttering wings of birds and the ripples of the quiet pool, which made people unable to escape the care and yearning that had already been involved.


    Rusha sings in a dreamy voice. With Duan Xin''s eyes hard to blink and leave, the amorous feelings are exposed endlessly. It is like an invisible rope that entangles Duan Xin''s heart. At the same time, her eyes show deep-rooted charm, and even invite him to wantonly force sex, so that Duan Xin can''t stop stretching out her right hand.


    Singing suddenly, like Sha''s light cage veil, whispered, "Duan Shao, am I beautiful?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t answer, and his mind seemed frozen.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a crisis.


    Although his hair suddenly stood, Duan Xin secretly raised his vigilance and scanned around, but he couldn''t capture where this sense of crisis came from, which made him extremely upset and uneasy, and pulled out his gun to protect himself.


    Rusha hurriedly paused and said in fear, "Duan Shao"


    "Hiss!" Duan Xin took a breath, knocked on his forehead with a pistol, and gradually recovered his peace. He couldn''t stop sighing: "good dance, good song, good beauty!"


    Rusha said, "rusha is rude."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "Why are you impolite? You let me see an amazing dance. I''m sure I''ll regret it all my life if I can''t enjoy such a dance again. Duan Xin is just an ordinary person. Thank you!"


    He reached out to the door and said sincerely, "please!"


    Rusha was slightly shocked. She looked at Duan Xin for a moment and wanted to say something, but she finally didn''t speak. She slowly withdrew from the room. Outside, she looked at the stars and murmured, "you are really the person in my life."


    "Dangdang!"


    In the morning, Malone woke everyone up with a broken basin and said with a smile, "children, it''s time!"

 Chapter 160

    After the assembly, he threw out a lot of short knives and threw them on the ground. With a very evil smile, he said: "each person has two, which are wrapped around his lower legs vertically. They all bear 40 kilograms. Well, come three kilometers first to see your physical fitness!"


    Xiao Yun and others followed suit. At first, ah Si didn''t understand the meaning of the short knife, but after running two miles, he fully understood it, which made him unable to rest, because he pricked his ass as soon as his leg was soft.


    Later, ah Si couldn''t help it. He supported his legs and gasped, as if he was about to swallow his breath. He looked back and saw that he was the only one left. Looking forward, the fishy kid was the second to last. However, although he was shaky, he always insisted. Looking at Duan Xin, he ran in the front with Xiao Yun and Han Erhao. He looked quite casual. Even Rusa didn''t lag behind.


    Ah Si bit his teeth, caught up with the fishy kid first and said, "Oh, my mother, I can''t carry it. I''m so tired!"


    At this time, Malone stepped back from the front and said with great disdain: "you look bad. You''re not as good as a kid. You''ve been killed at the killer base!"


    "So cruel?" A Si was a little unconvinced and begged: "brother long, I am inspired to be a sharpshooter. Like you, I am a sharpshooter. I can''t play running!"


    Malone said to himself, "don''t worry, I won''t give you a shot, but I''ll stab you in the ass!"


    Ah Si disdained and said, "shit, you dare to stab me and kill you!"


    Malone stared at him and the fishy kid''s buttocks. The latter two straightened forward and ran out for several meters through the pain. Malone smiled and nodded and said, "hurry up, or I''ll ensure that you can catch fish when your buttocks are cut off."


    Ah Si found that Malone was not joking. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He cried, "my mother!"


    For seven days in a row, ah Si had more and more stabs on his ass. a few days later, he had more weight on his body, but fewer stabs.


    Next, Malone began to implement the next set of plans.


    Over the past few days, everyone has changed. They are not only tanned, but also like Earth balls. However, although the intensity is great, no one has flinched.


    That night, in ah Si''s words, "Oh, finally another day."


    When everyone was resting, they suddenly heard the sound of military vehicles outside.


    Soon, the two cars drove in directly, crunched to a stop, and blew a canopy of dust towards Duanxin. When everyone turned to avoid, the door opened and seven or eight soldiers came down from inside. Each one looked tough, serious and cold.


    When they got out of the car, they first stood at the door and looked absolutely respectful. It can be seen that next, a big man will come out of the car.


    The first appearance is a 44 army boot, followed by strong thighs, an open coat, eight abdominal muscles, steel plate chest muscles, strong neck, and finally a ferocious face.


    Pang Tiehan!


    Xiao Yun was stunned, and then got up to welcome out. On the surface, they were all captains. Xiao Yun was not lower than Pang Tiehan, but his military rank and power were several levels lower. The blood wing team was famous, and Pang Tiehan was a man who made great achievements.


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "Captain Pang, why are you here?"


    Pang Tiehan seemed not to see him. In fact, he didn''t look at anyone. He just stared at Duan Xin, then strode forward and pushed Xiao Yun out with one hand.


    Seeing that the other party was not good, ah Si and Malone stood up one after another.


    Duan Xinxin said stubble came. He looked at Pang Tiehan indifferently. When he came near, he showed it to the next chair and said, "sit?"


    Pang Tiehan glanced and kicked the chair over with a bang.


    Ah Si angrily said, "who, what do you want to do?"


    When he shouted, Pang Tiehan''s men also stared, directly flashed out their long guns, loaded them skillfully, and stared at each other with cruel eyes, waiting for Pang Tiehan''s order.


    Of course, ah Si didn''t give advice, and he pulled out the gun.


    Although the situation seems to be about to fight, no one dares to shoot the first shot rashly. No one can bear the consequences. Everyone knows this truth, but everyone seems to shoot at any time.


    in a threatening manner.


    When they shouted, Pang Tiehan had scanned Duan Xin and said in a voice, "old watch, you''re all right!"


    He didn''t look so angry, but his voice showed great kindness.


    "Old watch?" Xiao Yun and others were stunned. No one thought Duan Xin was Pang Tiehan''s old watch. However, everyone can see that the old watch is very hot at present.


    Duan Xinyou said: "no disease, no disaster, no pain, no itch"


    Pang tie Leng said with a smile, "when there is no disease or disaster, you will live happily, because when the disaster comes, you will face the sky!"


    Then he turned to ah Si and said, "do you dare to hit me? Let me see what you can do with a broken gun? What can you do? "


    Ah Si said, "I..."


    "Shoot!" Pop! Pang Tiehan threw out a slap and made ah Si stumble. Ah Si immediately became red in the face and fierce in the eyes. He was really fierce.


    Pang Tiehan tilted his eyes and said contemptuously, "boy, you counselled!"


    "Lying trough!" Ah Si covered his face. In the past, he would certainly shoot regardless of the consequences. Now, although after several days of military life, Duan Xin was not sure whether he would shoot, so he called out, "ah Si, step back!"


    Watching ah Si step back and go out, Pang Tiehan sneered, proudly glanced around, despised everyone, and finally said, "Duan, remember a word, I want you to die, you have to die!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ve always had a bad memory. I hope you can remind me more in the future."


    Pang Tiehan said with a smile, "now you''re in the enemy army. I want to clean you up anytime, anywhere. Seriously, I''m very happy to hear that you''re joining the army."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I can understand your mood. Seriously, when I killed the hummingbird team, I was as happy as you are now."


    Pang Tiehan said, "so you think you''re awesome?"


    "Of course," Duan Xin slowly stood up, looked at Pang Tiehan, and said with a vicious smile, "if you think you''re as strong as me, don''t hit my men. If you have seed, give me a slap!"


    Every word provokes and kills.


    Han Ermo never dreamed that Duan Xin, who is smiling on weekdays, was domineering at this moment.


    Pang Tiehan instantly changed his face and stared.


    Duan Xin said, "your right hand is still there?"


    Pang Tiehan said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin said, "have the strength to hit people?"


    Pang Tiehan said, "yes!"


    Duan xinduan shouted, "come on!"


    Xiao Yun never doubted that Duan Xin wouldn''t shoot, let alone that Pang Tiehan didn''t have the courage to kill him. Seeing that the two met, he was like an enemy who died endlessly. He knew he couldn''t do nothing. In case something really happened, he couldn''t explain it to commander Chi. Thinking of this, he quickly crossed between the two and said, "don''t, don''t steel, give my little brother a face!"

 Chapter 161

    Suddenly, Pang Tiehan laughed, looked at Duan Xin with great interest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll play with you slowly."


    Duan Xin snorted coldly.


    "Quack!" Pang Tiehan smiled like a ghost, looked at the compressed biscuits on the table and said, "just eat this? I''ll send you some beef later so that you can eat, drink and die. "


    Duan Xin sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ve loaded enough and can roll."


    Pang Tiehan said, "then remember today!"


    He turned and took people on the bus. The car turned around and drove out. Suddenly, a shell flew out of the car and rolled towards Duanxin and them.


    Many people were subconsciously afraid. Seeing Pang Tiehan taking out his pistol and aiming at it, Xiao Yun was very frightened and hurriedly shouted, "everybody back!"


    Ah Si, Malone reacted very quickly. He rushed to Duan Xin and protected him. When he saw it, Pang Tiehan laughed, closed his gun, raised his middle finger and walked away.


    "This madman" Xiao Yun couldn''t stop scolding and said, "come on, get the shells away first."


    When a soldier passed by, Xiao Yun went to Duan Xin and said, "this guy has a high position in defeating the enemy and always does whatever he wants. Many people are dissatisfied with him, but to be fair, his blood wing team has made great contributions. I''m afraid commander Chi is also considering this."


    Duan Xin nodded at will and said, "don''t worry about him."


    When Pang Tiehan made trouble, everyone lost interest in chatting and went back to their room early to have a rest


    The next day, they trained as usual. They lived in a knife array. In the trenches, they were real sharp knives. If they accidentally fell in, the consequences were unimaginable. Ah Si and the fishy little ghost were very upset. They thought Malone played too much, but when they saw him coming with the army stab, they hurried to take action again.


    While they were training, gunfire suddenly came from a distance.


    Xiao Yun listened in his ear and said, "the direction of the border? Didn''t you hear about the drill? "


    Duan Xin wiped his sweat and said, "just go and have a look."


    They took off their weight and ran there quickly. When they reached a high ground, they lay on the ground and only showed their heads. Looking over there, they saw that at least 60 or 70 Indian soldiers crossed the border, all armed with live ammunition. On the other side, there were more than 20 engineering soldiers who broke through the enemy.


    Several border soldiers have been brought down, two engineering soldiers have been injured, and there are many pits beside a section of railway. The smoke of gunpowder is scattered. From the momentum of Indian soldiers, we can see that they bombed the gun just now, and the target is the railway.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were angry and said, "grass him, cross the border with a gun again."


    "The past" said, and Duan Xin ran out with an arrow.


    Nearby, Duan Xin could already hear their conversation. At this time, the Indian soldiers had controlled the unarmed engineering soldiers. A guy who looked black and dirty stood up and said arrogantly and violently, "don''t fix it. Don''t fix it. You think I''m farting?"


    Over there, the enemy border breaking soldiers are coming quickly.


    Duan Xin said, "what''s that boy talking about?"


    Xiao Yun knew some Hindi and said, "don''t let us build the railway." he told the truth without adding emotion, but just looking at the look of the Indian soldiers, we know how cruel they were when they said this.


    Ah Si said, "is this aggression?"


    Xiao Yun said, "of course."


    Ah Si said angrily, "anyway, why don''t these dog days let us build the railway?"


    Xiao Yun said, "do you know that India has always regarded Nepal as a watchdog? Treat them as puppets? They thought that the railway would change the current situation. We established diplomatic relations normally, but India regarded it as a conspiracy and felt that we were targeting them. "


    Ah Si nodded vaguely and said, "so they dare to cross the border?"


    Xiao Yun sighed deeply, "it''s going to war."


    At this time, a chief engineer came forward to argue, and saw the black and dirty guy scold a few words. When he went up, he was knocked down by the butt of a gun. Then, the Indian soldiers grabbed together, knelt the engineering soldiers on the ground, and the black and dirty walked back and forth behind them, scolding and shaking the gun. It meant a lot of execution, as if this was their own territory.


    Duan Xin''s eyebrows moved. It was a little strange. These Indian soldiers were too bold.


    All the soldiers of the broken enemy have pride. Naturally, they don''t want to be bullied like this. They can be a little patient when facing the muzzle of the gun, but they can''t stand to hear them humiliate the broken enemy. When they feel that the muzzle points to the back of the head, the chief engineer suddenly tilted his head, grabbed the wrist of the black dirty gun, slapped it over his shoulder, and the black dirty guy immediately hit the ground like a potato, The guy who was arrogant and domineering a moment ago fell and gave a wheeze. He lost two front teeth and cried out in pain.


    The chief engineer glanced at him and quickly grabbed another man''s gun. Everyone else took action. Although there was a large gap in the number of people on both sides, the resistance was not weak at all. The black dirt spitting bloody water was very angry and cursed, "kill them."


    Of course, he knew what it meant to shoot. At the moment, he gave the order without hesitation, raised the muzzle of the gun first, shot, and the bullet poured into the head of the engineer commander, killing him on the spot.


    For a moment, Indian soldiers shot one after another, and several engineering soldiers fell in a pool of blood. They were shot at the key point at such a close distance. They could never survive.


    When the border soldiers saw their compatriots killed, they were shocked and shouted from a distance, "stop!"


    There was a touch of evil in the corners of black and dirty eyes. The embarrassment just now turned into cruelty. With a slight deviation, several Indian soldiers shot bullets at them.


    The two sides launched a small-scale gun battle on the spot. In the blink of an eye, there were casualties. However, due to the small number of border soldiers, they were obviously at a disadvantage.


    The key point is that Indian soldiers have long expected that there are border soldiers, but they are not afraid at all. Therefore, as soon as they appear, they quickly disperse and attack in an orderly manner.


    A group of people were suppressed by fire, while the others rushed in quickly. The direction was the temporary station of the railway fortification.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin pulled out his gun and was about to rush over. Xiao Yun hurriedly stopped and said, "Duan Shao, don''t!"


    Duan Xin said coldly, "how?"


    Xiao Yun said: "the situation can''t be controlled. Even if we used to, we can''t change anything. Now, we should go back and report."


    Without their notification, the enemy headquarters has received the news that such a big event can not be managed at their own level. Duan Xin understood Xiao Yun''s reminder in his heart, but said: "but if we leave, they will be in a helpless dilemma. At least, we have to get the wounded and bodies back. Can''t we decide this?"


    "Even if commander Chi punishes me again, I''ll do it. Malone, prepare for a long-range attack!"


    Before the words fell, Duan Shao, who was full of killing opportunities, rushed out like an arrow. In the sun, he was a agile and vigorous figure.


    Wu Cheng followed closely behind him.


    Malone smiled, picked up his gun and scanned the terrain. He chose to flee to the high ground on one side.

 Chapter 162

    When they arrived nearby, Duan and Wu took advantage of the terrain to hide behind a bulldozer. When they looked at it, they saw that several border soldiers had been scattered, and the Indian soldiers were approaching quickly. Not far away, there were three people hiding behind a steel structure, all with faces full of embarrassment.


    One of them was Mr. Wang.


    Just listen to him: "there''s no need to fight this battle. These guys have long guys in their hands and more people than us. When they come, we''ll suffer. How can he catch up with Lao Tzu''s routine patrol and encounter this!"


    The guard beside him saw sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. Wang, what shall we do?"


    Mr. Wang said, "what else can I do? Find a way to escape. Do you want me to face the muzzle of the gun? "


    At this time, a border soldier not far away fired several shots and put down the two Indian soldiers. Then he dodged and drilled into a bunker. The Indian soldiers'' counterattack bullets passed by his ears, and then several hit the bunker, banging and banging.


    Although he was not injured, he was locked by Indian soldiers.


    A Indian soldier made a gesture to his companion on the other side. The latter scanned the past. From his position, he could see half of the border soldier. Seeing such a big target, such as a stationary target, his eyes flashed a ferocious smile.


    Mr. Wang''s guard just saw all this, raised his gun and wanted to solve the Indian soldier. Seeing this, Mr. Wang roared, "what are you doing? You''ll expose me if you shoot indiscriminately! "


    The guard was stunned and said, "but..."


    Mr. Wang said, "but what? Will you not listen to my orders? "


    No matter how strong the team was, there were always several fake goods. Duan Xin was really angry at his words. He twisted his body and ran over and shot at the Indian soldier. Although the poor shooting method didn''t kill him, he successfully rescued the border soldier. Seeing that the enemy was not far away, he quickly supplemented two shots and solved the Indian soldier. Then he looked at Duan Xin and showed his gratitude.


    At this time, Duan Xin was close to Mr. Wang, with a somewhat despicable and dignified tone, and said, "it''s too late to escape now. I think there''s a way to live by surrendering."


    Hearing the voice and footsteps, Mr. Wang naturally trembled. He quickly looked back and saw Duan Xin''s military uniform. A heart was put down a little. He looked carefully again and recognized Duan Xin. A burst of anger rushed up and said, "what are you talking about? You let me go out and surrender? "


    Duan Xin sneered, "are you sure you don''t surrender and save your life?"


    Mr. Wang stared with anger and disdain, so that he would not pay attention to the young Duan Xin. Some people are used to judging others with experience, and the strength of each other can only be realized with their own eyes.


    Duan Xin said coldly, "as a division commander, why don''t you want to retreat from the enemy and patronize your own life? What''s the use of breaking the enemy?"


    Mr. Wang suspected that he had heard wrong and shouted, "you low soldier, dare to scold me?"


    He was a veteran who broke the enemy army. He used to be a gunner in the artillery camp. When he was young, he took some medals and his own back. Finally, he became a division commander and a senior colonel. That''s great. He has high reputation and brilliant achievements in breaking the enemy army. However, many people secretly lamented that he was lucky. Of course, his luck is really good. In recent years, his little iron blood has quietly turned into wine, Blood becomes sex.


    Duan Xin disdained and said, "if there is such a big event, as a division commander, you don''t organize the battle. At least stand out and negotiate with the other party? However, your fear of death has become such a virtue that you can''t even save your soldiers. I really want to deal with your military law for commander Chi! "


    "I''ll give you courage," Mr. Wang said without fear. Tactfulness is one of the keys to his success. Knowing that Duan Xin''s words may take off his golden crown, he defended: "we''re still organizing a battle. We''re unprepared and should retreat quickly. When our army comes, we''ll fight them back, not to mention that such conflicts often occur, You look up and see which level of the other party is enough to negotiate with me? Let me go out and talk to them? I''m all off the chain "


    After that, he shouted to the nearby border soldiers without interruption: "fight back quickly and hold the position!" Used to show that he is commanding the battle.


    "Conflict?" Duan Xin raised his hand with a slap and said coldly, "this is obviously an organized and planned military operation. Can''t you see it?"


    Mr. Wang was beaten. As soon as he joined the army, he despised the leadership and was recorded as a great mistake. After that, he didn''t repent, but he beat himself inch by inch?


    But only he himself was blindfolded, and even his guards felt happy.


    In response, Mr. Wang drew his gun and roared, "I shot you!"


    He was quick and Duan Xin was faster than him. He put his palm on his wrist, grabbed his gun, put the muzzle on his forehead and said, "now, your command belongs to me."


    Mr. Wang was angry and frightened and said, "I have rebelled against you. You are rebellious!"


    While talking, two Indian soldiers jumped out from the side and saw Mr. Wang''s uniform. They knew it was a big leader. Their eyes showed joy. They lifted the muzzle of the gun and said in fluent Chinese, "Chinese officer, don''t move!"


    When Mr. Wang saw that the enemy was in front of him, he subconsciously screamed. Suddenly, he felt the shadow in front of him. He saw Wu Cheng running in the past. He didn''t know when the broken knife in his hand fiercely stabbed the Indian soldier''s stomach until it reached the handle. It was an unimaginable pain. However, it wasn''t over yet. He strengthened his hand, rowed the blade upward until he reached his neck, and forcibly opened the Indian soldier''s stomach.


    The blood burst out and all kinds of internal organs crowded out. The scene was terrible.


    It is said that Mr. Wang had participated in the battle and should not have caught a cold. However, he did not. He was shocked and his face was blue. Duan Xin didn''t force him. It was almost piled up.


    Not only was he afraid, but the remaining Indian soldier was even more frightened. He turned the muzzle in a panic and wanted to shoot Wucheng to death. However, Duan Xin shot him without blinking his eyes and completely blew his head.


    The flesh and blood burst into Mr. Wang''s face. The cry was a lump in his stomach. He quickly vomited. He looked more embarrassed. He shouted: "retreat, protect me! Retreat!"


    Duan Xin glanced at him and said in a loud voice to the nearby soldiers, "all the soldiers are determined to make money. Our support has arrived. Let''s fight them back together."


    Listening to Duan Shao''s acting command, Mr. Wang was very angry and said, "you''re asking everyone to die. This is a battlefield. It''s a battlefield where people can die. Have you ever fought? What qualifications do you have? "


    "I only know that the land is inviolable," Duan Xin said with awe inspiring eyes, "if you want to retreat, get out, get out!"


    Mr. Wang glanced at the terrain and complained secretly. The space was wide. Running out rashly was a live target. The only way was to get into the military vehicle and run. However, it was hard to say how many times he could die if he ran over this distance for tens of meters.


    At this time, Duan Xin said to the two police guards, "can you two drive bulldozers?"

 Chapter 163

    The two guards looked at each other and said, "yes."


    Duan Xin pointed to the bulldozer not far away and said, "I''ll cover for you. You two go and drive the car out and we''ll rush in together!"


    "Good!" The two guards nodded at the same time.


    Mr. Wang doubted his ears again. The other side had more firepower and more people than his own side. His own side was completely suppressed. In this case, the boy unexpectedly broke in? What a psycho!


    "Hi, brother!" Duan Xin shouted to the border soldier he had just saved, and then made two gestures. The latter understood his meaning, nodded, threw himself on the ground, exposed less than half of his body and shot at the Indian soldier. At the same time, Duan Xin also flashed out to form fire assistance with him and cross cover for the two guards.


    At this time, the Indian soldiers saw that the two directions fought back the most fiercely against their own side. They couldn''t do anything. Bullets whizzed towards them. The two guards took advantage of this opportunity and rushed to the bulldozer.


    Near the front, one opened the door, and the other jumped behind the cab and tried his best to protect his companions. After a short time, the bulldozer roared out.


    Duan Xin and Wu Cheng find the opportunity and jump behind the bulldozer.


    When the Indian soldiers saw that they had a big guy rushing in, they were unwilling to show weakness. Duan Xin killed two Indian soldiers, and the gun sounded empty. As soon as he touched his side waist, he thought that there was no spare cartridge clip. He said damn it. He looked at Wu Cheng and found that he didn''t take a gun at all. He had a wooden knife in his mouth. He was stuck on the ass of the bulldozer like a gecko. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    When the bulldozer pushed more than ten meters, the glass on the cab was broken. The guard inside pressed his body low. He was hit on the shoulder by a good Indian soldier. He gritted his teeth and simply stepped on the accelerator to death, regardless of which one to hit.


    The two Indian soldiers in front could not dodge and were knocked out, which also made the Indian soldiers'' firepower reach the maximum. The bullets jingled the bulldozer, and the two guards could not stay any longer. The one behind the cab rolled behind the car, and the one inside nestled in the door. The bulldozer was forced to stop, but the Indian soldiers seemed unwilling and still frantically vented their firepower, but they didn''t hurt Duan Xin, The anti collapse bullet also brought down two unfortunate Indian soldiers, which still had great lethality.


    When Mr. Wang saw this, he was an idiot. Now Duan Xin had no bullets and almost went deep into the other side''s camp. Wouldn''t he just wait for the other side to shoot? It''s good to be a little hot blooded, but it''s unreliable in the end. Hum, but death is also valuable. Look, isn''t this your chance to run away?


    Thinking of this, he ran to the military vehicle with his head in his arms.


    Over there, several Indian soldiers had quickly killed behind the bulldozer. Their agile skills and fierce eyes expressed their intention. They guessed that the other party had no bullets, so they didn''t have much scruples. To their surprise, just flashed past, they saw a knife, a wooden knife without knife light, and a person, a fast and cold person like a ghost.


    Wucheng jumped out quickly without warning, but his hand was as accurate as if it had been budgeted.


    When his men jumped out, the wooden knife had come to the nearest Indian soldier. The Indian soldier held a submachine gun in his hand, and more than half of the bullets could take people''s lives. But in close combat, the bullets were really powerless. The submachine gun was not as powerful as an axe.


    But he didn''t have an axe.


    An excellent Hunter knows how to kill the wolf. Wu Cheng is taking advantage of his inability to block it. He immediately goes close to him. The wooden knife casually stabs the Indian soldier in the throat and pulls it out immediately.


    The soldier saw a shed of blood, bright red and dazzling, but he didn''t know where the blood came from. Then he felt an unspeakable sharp pain in his throat, as if it had been torn.


    However, he still couldn''t understand. He couldn''t believe that the young man poked his hand into his throat at will. Even if he died, he didn''t believe that there would be such a quick shot in the world.


    Because he clearly saw that the knife was in ucheng''s mouth just now.


    His eyes almost protruded out of his eyes, bursting with endless fear. He tried his last strength of life and said, "I, I want..."


    No one knows what he is thinking because he is dead.


    Wu Cheng looked at him with his head tilted, and his eyes flashed a little enjoyment, a little evil and a little presumptuous. After that, his body pushed forward, one hand met the Indian soldier''s dark eyes, held his hanging hand, and pointed the gun in his hand at other Indian soldiers.


    Everyone thought he was going to shoot himself with a dead man''s gun, but Wu Cheng''s action was surprisingly slow, too slow to be reasonable. However, the Indian soldier had no time to figure out his intention. When he was surprised, he fired without scruples and screened the Indian soldier''s body.


    Only Duan Xin knew that Wucheng didn''t like to use a gun. He just deliberately attracted a wave of fire. He didn''t look at it. He took this opportunity to flash out, and a military knife twined around the neck of an Indian soldier.


    Indian soldiers reacted and hurriedly shot at Duan Xin, who imitated Wu Cheng and pushed a corpse forward.


    The Indian soldiers not far away saw that only two people killed their own side, crying for their parents. The fear in front of them aroused their ruthlessness. They wanted to shoot Duan Wu, but their changing companions disturbed their sight. At present, Duan and Wu have forced them to start a close combat.


    A guy took advantage of the chaos and quietly killed Duan Xin. From his side, at a distance of three meters, his feet fell on the ground like a tiger. He kicked first. In addition to secretly attacking, he also wanted to kick the corpse to create opportunities for his companions. Therefore, he kicked the corpse with full strength, and the corpse flew out. Even Duan Xin was staggered. The next knife was a little slower, He still cuts at the back of Duanxin''s neck with a sharp arrow.


    This knife is about to succeed, and Duan Xin seems to have no response at all.


    He must have only seen a huge body magnifying rapidly in his sight, and then there was no more. The Indian soldier had a beautiful fantasy. Even the rest felt that the opportunity came and walked with him, but suddenly, he saw that the Indian soldier''s head deviated. When the temple was bleeding, the whole person was forcibly hit and flew out by an inexplicable force.


    The Indian soldiers looked down and saw that he had been shot in the temple, but they didn''t know where the bullet came from.


    When they were slightly stunned, three or four Indian soldiers fell back and forth.


    Indian soldiers are not a loser. They understand that there is a sharpshooter outside. They quickly search around, but after watching it for several times, they can''t find the location of the gunman. They are more afraid of unknown things than killing the enemy, or even life and death. They run away regardless of everything and find shelter. It''s important to save their lives first.

 Chapter 164

    Of course, the sharpshooter is Malone. At present, he lies on a high ground. In order to be more hidden, he takes off his coat and catches up with the fact that his skin color is a little similar to the land. In addition, even his hair is sprinkled with sand. It''s really difficult to identify if he doesn''t pay attention.


    In his hand was a 95 rifle.


    Although I dare not say that the bullet is not empty, the sight here is wide. Almost every Indian soldier is his live target. Of course, he does not salvage his head when he sees people, but assists Duan Xin and Wucheng, and has the opportunity to control the Indian soldiers in the distance.


    This is the legendary wolf teammate!


    After a short time, many Indian soldiers realized the danger, but there was no way to distinguish Malone''s position in a short time.


    Many people say that snipers are like gods, because they can make the enemy in the light headache and helpless. An excellent sniper can''t exaggerate the control and influence of the war situation.


    Malone''s long-range attack and killing stirred up a confusion among Indian soldiers. In addition, ah Si, fishy IMP and Xiao Yun all entered the battlefield before and after. Although there are a large number of Indian soldiers, there are basically no signs of dominance.


    Ah Si was trying to kill the enemy and shouted while fighting. The fishy kid was different. His other task was to monitor rusha, so he fired two shots and hid, which made ah Si unable to stop sarcasm.


    Rusha followed and saw that the Indian soldiers were killed one by one. Her face was as calm as water. No matter who was in a foreign country, she would be a little anxious and lonely to see her companions suffer. What surprised the fishy little ghost was that the woman was unmoved, as if what was happening in front of her was just a game.


    This makes the fishy kid think about her identity again.


    At this time, Wucheng didn''t take care of Duan''s heart. He had rushed back and forth for several times. His body was full of blood, but none of it was his own. He killed the Indian soldiers miserably. Many Indian soldiers rushed up when they saw this scene. Although they were extremely afraid, they became crazy because they were afraid of the cruelty, just like people were afraid of mice, but when they saw mice, People always want to shoot it.


    Looking at the enemy who rushed up, Wu Cheng''s eyes flashed a smile, which made him look very cold. The bright red wooden knife stood out in front of people, with blood beads flying and murderous rage.


    Ten Indian soldiers rushed at him from front to back, left to right, and ten sabres shone cold.


    Wu Cheng twisted at his feet, his body turned like the wind, and the shadow of the knife flashed. He stabbed more than ten knives in the blink of an eye. Each knife must be the key of the Chinese and Indian soldiers, or the throat, or the heart. The shadow of the knife is like electricity. It gives people the feeling that these knives can''t be separated from the front and back, just like a dozen sharp arrows at the same time.


    Ten Indian soldiers fell to the ground sadly, and scattered fear filled the air.


    The Indian soldier who wanted to make up for the position behind the knife couldn''t stop, and then rushed like a mad dog. The submachine gun that didn''t have time to change the bullet hit, and wanted to shoot Wucheng to death with one blow. Unfortunately, Wucheng never knew how to cooperate.


    The wooden knife was stabbed in front, and then the Indian soldier''s throat was gurgling.


    Knowing that he was going to die, the Indian soldier showed his elite strength, stretched out his hand to pull the grenade hanging on his chest, and planned to die with Wucheng.


    But Wu Cheng saw his intention from his downward eyes. He pulled down the grenade faster than him, banged it, blocked his mouth, then clapped two palms, forced the grenade into his mouth, and then pulled down the pull ring viciously.


    Wu Cheng''s body fell back. At this time, a "bang" exploded. The Indian soldier was blown to pieces. Wu Cheng was also knocked out of a somersault by the impact. However, he landed smoothly after a back somersault.


    This picture may leave a lifelong shadow on the Indian soldiers, because they ran away in a hurry after being stupid, leaving more than half of their bodies and scurrying.


    The war is over.


    Duan Xin didn''t take care of himself, but hurried to check the wounds of the enemy soldiers. Mr. Wang, who had already got into the military car, drove back, got out of the car, sorted out his clothes, walked with his head held high, nodded to each of his soldiers, came to an injured soldier, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and praised, "good, good, worthy of being a strong soldier of the enemy."


    The soldier was shot in the shoulder and was forced to support. He fell to the ground with this slap and clenched his teeth in pain.


    Duan Xin wanted to chop the teacher with a knife. Seeing that he somehow knew to avoid his eyes, he ignored him and it was important to heal the wounded. He called rusha.


    In the evening, the enemy held an emergency meeting, and Duan Xin was also passed on. Except him, all the soldiers involved in the battle remembered great achievements. Mr. Wang confused the facts and accused Duan Xin of how he worked hard to organize the battle, how Duan Xin didn''t listen to the command and beat himself. His friends also spoke one after another, saying that the battle with great strength could be won, It depends on the unity of the officers and men, which is inseparable from Mr. Wang''s position at that time.


    Seeing that it aroused everyone''s emotions, Mr. Wang shouted even more and strongly demanded that Duan Xin be pulled out and killed. Chi Wanqing appeased Mr. Wang''s emotions, reprimanded Duan Xin, and then called Duan Xin into his study.


    Chi Wanqing already knew the specific situation from Xiao Yun''s mouth, so when he came to the study, he not only didn''t blame Duan Xin, but also praised him for doing well. Of course, he also reminded Duan Xin not to act rashly in the future, because he knew that Duan Xin was not afraid of death. Of course, he wouldn''t deny this strength, but if he wanted to die and break the enemy, there would be a lot of people, He is more demanding of Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin accepted the instruction and then proposed to withdraw Mr. Wang. It''s not his public interest, but the problem. You know, Chi Wanqing didn''t know this truth, but showed some helplessness on his face and said with a bitter smile, "you can''t withdraw, you can''t withdraw."


    Duan Xin is a little strange. He can''t even do it.


    Chi Wanqing pointed to the sky, said that there was someone above Mr. Wang, and explained: "that''s why I assigned him a military staff officer. It sounds a little ridiculous, but I''m also helpless."


    While they were talking, the latest news came from the border. The Indian side gathered 3000 troops, crossed the border on a large scale, occupied the temporary railway station, and had the potential to camp for a long time. Shortly after that, the Indian military publicly said that China should take full responsibility for the railway conflict, must hand over all the murderers who killed 50 Indian soldiers, and promised to destroy the Border Railway fortifications, If it is troublesome, India is willing to provide two J-12 bombers. Finally, it emphasizes that China must re formulate a solution to the border problem and withdraw at least 30000 troops from the enemy. Otherwise, China intends to tear up the armistice agreement.


    Hearing the news, Duan Xin said nothing. He felt that he was really unable to resist their shamelessness.

 Chapter 165

    But Chi Wanqing didn''t say anything. He just smiled and invited Duanxin to have tea, and then asked him to go back to rest, but he sent him a map when he left.


    This is a map of the distribution of enemy forces.


    Duan Xin took it very seriously because he knew that a major task would fall on his shoulders.


    When he returned to the training ground, Malone was playing with guns, so he said, "I said, brother, as a strong soldier, how can you not understand guns? What''s on the battlefield? Is to hit someone''s family! "


    Wu Cheng opened his arms, said he didn''t explain, and then left with a carrot in his mouth.


    Malone blinked and said to everyone, "didn''t I make it clear?"


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Seeing Duan Xin, the crowd gathered around and asked what the outcome of the meeting was. Duan Xin briefly said the matter once. Ah Siyi was interested. Not only he, but also excellent students such as Han Ermo became convinced of Duan Xin. Everyone was young and had the same longing for the battlefield. When they heard that it was going to war, they were eager to try.


    The next day, Duan Xin went to the meeting again.


    In the conference room of the headquarters, all those with bars on their shoulders arrived. Duan Xin couldn''t figure out his position. Accompanied by Xiao Yun, he stood honestly at the door.


    Chi Wanqing sat in the handsome position, standing in the wind behind him.


    When everyone was almost noisy, a gentle looking staff officer spoke instead of Chi Wanqing: "gentlemen, this is the case. What do you suggest?"


    Before everyone could speak, Mr. Wang patted the table first and said with great authority, "fight, of course!"


    He quite knows Chi Wanqing''s character and knows that he must be playing, so he shouted out first this time and actually added points for himself.


    "It''s very simple. As soon as we release the army to the border, we first block the retreat of the Indian soldiers, and then close the door and beat the dog to bring down 3000 Indian soldiers."


    Another with bars said, "it sounds strong, but it''s quite inappropriate."


    Mr. Wang was quite dissatisfied. He felt ashamed and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you?"


    The said, "if so, wouldn''t we put our soldiers on the muzzle of others? I still want to close the door and beat the dog. What do you do when people come here? Should we pray to God that they don''t shoot? "


    Mr. Wang was speechless because he was telling the truth.


    Everyone expressed their opinions. Some suggested that they should be deterred by force. Others suggested that they should hold their horses and let the leaders negotiate. Chi Wanqing listened to everyone''s suggestions quietly without opening his mouth. He occasionally looked at his eyes and heart. When everyone was almost finished, Chi Wanqing looked at his watch and said, "well, it''s time to have breakfast. Let''s have dinner first."


    Mr. Wang almost fell down. The enemy is in front of him. The commander in chief wants to eat!


    The generals all went out, and only Duan Xin and Xingfeng were left in the meeting room. Chi Wanqing became smiling, like an old fox. He called Duan Xin closer, motioned him to sit down in the staff position, and said, "Duan Xin, you heard what everyone said. What do you think?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance, and I dare not speak rashly." Duan Xin wiped his forehead and said with a smile: "however, if commander Chi regards this as a private conversation, I mean, when they disintegrate, I''m a little confused. The commander looks a little... A little..."


    "You mean hesitation?" Chi Wanqing smiled and said meaningfully, "I''m different from you. You just fight, and I, when it comes to political and international issues, I have to consider more. They are equivalent to various factions. They have different opinions, different positions and different consequences."


    He lit a cigarette for himself and said proudly, "let''s just lead the soldiers to fight. Yes, there are only 3000 Indian soldiers. What''s the big deal? If his bombers dare to come over, I will blow them down with missiles and retaliate against his ten military bases. "


    "But what about other parliaments, which countries will stand on our side, and how many will form an alliance with the Indian army? These chain problems must be considered when the commander in chief. You think I can speak in the capital, but do you know how many people are waiting to see my Chi Wanqing''s joke?"


    Then Chi Wanqing smiled and said, "but you are different, so I have a task for you. I''ll give you these 3000 Indian soldiers to practice!"


    Practice with 3000 enemies? Commander Chi was so generous that Duan Xin couldn''t help saying, "Oh, I can''t wait!"


    Chi Wanqing said with great momentum: "you don''t care what others say, what attitude other forces have. Your task is to destroy these 3000 soldiers for me. Remember, it''s not to fight back, it''s to destroy. I want you to exchange the smallest casualties for the greatest victory. I want you to fight a battle that can be recorded in history. Even it''s often mentioned, only praise. When the Indian army recalls, They have... Trembling! "


    Duan Xin was stunned and even surprised.


    Chi Wanqing added, "if you win a big victory, I will have more chips in the capital. At least in a word, it''s no problem to withdraw Mr. Wang. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Duan Xin is so smart that he understands what he means. Some factions against Chi Wanqing occupy a high position in the capital. Chi Wanqing is a hero of China, but not theirs. On the contrary, he is a thorn in their eye.


    But then again, can you do it yourself?


    Chi Wanqing said again, "Chi Wanqing doesn''t love power and shed blood for this country, but he has to fight for some things!"


    Words are deep, with determination and some helplessness.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop showing his admiration and admiration and said, "Duan Xin will try his best!"


    Chi Wanqing nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is also your opportunity. Let''s see what kind of generals the man of divine wing selected by Chi Wanqing has. If you arrive in the capital one day..."


    Duan Xin took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    In fact, this truth is also simple. If Chi Wanqing leads troops to deal with 3000 enemies, many people will not feel anything. If Chi Wanqing can''t do it, he is not Chi Wanqing, but if Duan Xin does it, the effect of sensation will be completely different.


    The wind nodded secretly, and suddenly there was an idea in his heart. Chi Wanqing wanted to choose his successor. He wanted to see Duan Xin rise and stabilize his position, but on the other hand, I''m afraid he also had plans for future consideration.


    However, although Chi Wanqing vigorously promoted Duan Xin, whether this opportunity can be grasped depends on Duan Xin''s ability.


    Xingfeng suddenly found that the young man and Chi Wanqing have many similarities. He is usually as quiet as a cat, but he can act like a tiger as long as he needs it.


    When everyone came back from breakfast, Chi Wanqing ordered people to fill tea and announced: "Duan Xin has one-third of my command on how to deal with 3000 Indian soldiers."


    The audience was shocked.

 Chapter 166

    "What?" The tea egg Mr. Wang just ate almost came up and stirred an egg smell in his mouth. What is one-third command? I''ve never heard of it before. What''s this? The enemy has already camped across the border. Besides, the boy has made two major mistakes in less than a month. However, he is not only not punished, but also upgraded? Commander, are you too protective?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang said angrily, "let him command? Hum, has this boy led the army? Have you ever fought? "


    "Mr. Wang, listen to your tone." Chi Wanqing paused and said, "although Duan Xin despised you, you can''t deny that he helped you kill and retreat the enemy in the first railway war? Really want to study... "


    He knocked on the table and said, "it''s time for the military car to refuel!"


    Mr. Wang is a wise man. I know Chi Wanqing is not good. I didn''t blame you for running away. Do you have the face to veto my decision?


    He blushed and dared not retort, but when he saw Duan Xin''s smile, he finally couldn''t help it and whispered, "the commander will not consider it anymore?"


    Chi Wanqing smiled but didn''t speak, and the prevailing wind whispered to Duan Xin: "you have the right to speak."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "you will win!"


    Pang Tiehan sneered at himself and stood up and said, "commander, every decision you make is thoughtful. We don''t doubt it, but Duan Xin, he is only a captain at present, but you let him do the work of a major general. Of course, he can go, but there must be a guarantee."


    Mr. Wang echoed, "yes, I will win. I don''t speak well. He can really pretend."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "what does captain Pang mean?"


    Pang Tiehan smiled and said, "all the officers here must be able to defeat 3000 Indian soldiers. Why should you go? Of course, I''m not refuting that the commander gave you a chance. After all, you are the selected person, but one third of the command sounds so much, but it can be infinite. We have 60000 soldiers, and one third is 20000. In this case, even if you win, we won''t be convinced. "


    "But if you can take only 1500 soldiers and take another military order!" Pang Tiehan''s eyes flashed a smile and said, "of course, I won''t force you. If you feel embarrassed, you can quit!"


    Wang Shichang was happy. Pang Tiehan threw out a super problem. You know, this is not a battlefield in the era of cold weapons. In modern war, it is guns and guns that win more with less? That doesn''t exist. A military order is enough to make Duan Xin''s head fall to the ground.


    Some officers shook their heads and said, "it''s hard to do. The conditions are too harsh."


    Pang Tiehan narrowed his eyes and stole two cold lights, which means I remember your name.


    Someone who had a good relationship with Pang Tiehan echoed: "I think captain Pang''s proposal is good. We can show our strength by winning more with less."


    At this point, everyone looked at Duan Xin. Duan Xin thought for a moment, nodded to Chi Wanqing, and Gu Jing smiled and said, "I accept."


    Pang Tiehan said, "are you sure?"


    Duan Xindao: "of course."


    Many people were surprised. The boy really overestimated his strength. Commander Chi went astray this time. Maybe even he would be laughed at in the end.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help reminding: "Duan Shao, the military order is not for fun."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "so I want to bet with Mr. Wang and captain Pang. Of course, if you feel embarrassed, you can not bet!"


    Mr. Wang said, "what do you want to bet?"


    Duan Xin said, "if I win, can Mr. Wang consider stepping down? Captain Pang, I heard that you have a demon wing magic knife! "


    Mr. Wang suddenly felt that he could not afford to gamble with the boy. When he was about to refuse, he heard Pang Tiehan say, "My Demon wing sword has a wonderful legend. It is said that it is the blade head of Qinglong Yanyue blade. When Guan Gong died in the war, Yanyue spirit blade trembled with grief and anger until it broke. The blade head formed its own shape and turned into a divine wind and left. Later, a sword maker inadvertently got it, Seeing that the blade has lost all its aura, it has become extremely murderous and resentful. Afraid of its ominous, it is named demon wing blade! "


    "I Pang Tiehan regard him as a hit!"


    Many people looked at it one after another and expressed their disbelief when they were curious. They thought that Pang Tiehan had got the legend. It was estimated that he could not tell. However, everyone knew that this demon wing knife was Pang Tiehan''s sabre. He attached great importance to it and was by no means an ordinary one,.


    Pang Tiehan said, "so I bet with you."


    The conversation wind is flat, but Duan Xin still smells the killing opportunity from it and gambles his life with the hit, showing that he will kill himself.


    Pang Tiehan added, "of course, Mr. Wang will bet with you, if the commander agrees!"


    Mr. Wang secretly scolded me that I should decide my own business.


    As soon as he gasped, Chi Wanqing smiled and said, "in that case, good."


    It was windy outside. When the wind was strong, Duan Xin returned to the training ground.


    After calling all the people together, Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "it''s great news. Commander Chi asked me to kill those Indian soldiers. Well, one third of the command."


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited. Ah Si laughed and said, "this is called making progress. Whether in the past or now, this is a big general, brother!"


    The fishy kid caught something and asked carefully, "what''s the bad news!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "there is only one and a half regiments."


    Ah Si blinked and said, "how many people are there?"


    Malone answered, "about 1500 people."


    Ah Si blinked and said, "it''s a little less. The other party is more than 3000!"


    Duan Xin said calmly, "I accepted the military order."


    "What?" Ah Si was surprised and said, "brother, I know the military order. It''s no joke."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I also promised commander chi to win with the least casualties."


    "Horizontal trough"


    Ah Si exclaimed. He only felt that Duan Xin was more and more amazing one by one, completely beating the rhythm that he didn''t pay for his life. Then, seeing that Duan Xin seemed to have something else to say, he studied fishy imps and said weakly, "is there anything else?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "the time limit is one week!"


    "Falk, sleeping trough!" Ah Si jumped several times and said, "brother, do you accept the military order? How shall we fight? "


    Not only was he anxious, but everyone was anxious and spoke one after another. Only Wu Cheng stood there with a look of dementia, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Ah Si thought for a while and said, "do you want to attack while it''s dark?"


    Duan Xin shook his head, looked at the silent rusha and said, "according to the intelligence, the Indian soldiers got the order to stick to the railway station. Presumably, they will never relax their vigilance. Sneak attack is the worst policy. Maybe they can win, but there are too many casualties on our side."


    The fishy little ghost said, "then we..."


    Duan Xin closed his eyes to him and said, "well, that''s the situation. Let''s rest tonight, get up early tomorrow and make plans. I hope everyone will think about it when they go back, so that I can hear mature suggestions. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 167

    Han Er Mao took his people away first and shook his head secretly. Although Duan Xin''s strength has conquered him, it is very difficult. Three thousand Indian soldiers are not three thousand pigs!


    The others left. Duan Xin also went back to his room. After thinking for a moment in the room, he called Malone and the fishy IMP and whispered, "Aaron, you have to work hard again. Go and see the enemy tonight. Be careful."


    Malone nodded, revealing a rare solemnity and said, "I''ll go now."


    Watching him leave, the fishy kid''s eyes lit up and said, "Duan Shao, do you have a plan?"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "but I still need you to help me with my reference."


    The fishy kid''s body was shocked. Think about who had given such attention and trust to himself from a humble background in the past. At present, he showed gratitude and solemnity and said, "the kid will try his best."


    The two began a long talk.


    Finally, Duan Xin said, "kid, I''m afraid it''s up to you."


    In the morning, Xiao Yun brought information.


    The general of the Indian army is named fitt, nicknamed "urgent gun". He is good at using the gun. He knows everything long, short, heavy and light. As long as he has a trigger, it is said that he can ring. This man is mu Chengfeng''s Apprentice. He has made three first-class merits in the Indo Pakistani battlefield. He is good at attacking. He is strong and hot. He is rough on the surface, but he is also quick witted. On the other hand, he also comes for revenge, Six years ago, his brother died in the China India battlefield. It is said that he also learned fluent Chinese, so this time he volunteered and Mu Chengfeng could send him. It shows his trust and attention to him.


    At this time, Duan and Xiao had already driven out to check the terrain. Duan Xin listened quietly, captured the details, and interjected: "normally, this positional battle needs a steady master."


    Xiao Yun nodded his head and said: "judging from the past achievements of the urgent gun, his most powerful is not his gun, but his stability. He gives the impression of irritability, but is used to confuse the enemy. In addition, his deputy general is called steady arrow, and he is also the master of the Indian army. He is calm and sophisticated. The two people are anxious and stable, and basically complement each other, It is said that they have been together for a long time and can often play a red and white double song. He uses the stability of the steady arrow to contrast his urgency. In fact, he is hiding his stability. "


    "These two people are not easy to deal with. It can be seen that Mu Chengfeng has a way of sending troops."


    Duan Xin nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll see how stable he is!"


    He thought about it and suddenly said, "Mu Chengfeng''s biggest failure is to send a person with hatred to China."


    Xiao Yun didn''t quite understand what he meant, but didn''t hear the following. He stopped asking more questions and discussed the next things with Duan Xin.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang, looked down, smiled and said, "the person I want, the kid, has been found. Can it be recorded in history? Wow, hehe! "


    Xiao Yun blinked. He really felt that he was a little inexplicably crazy. He couldn''t help asking, "Duan Shao, what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you know Indians like music and dance for a reason."


    But what does this have to do with retreating from the enemy? Xiao Yun really doesn''t understand.


    Subsequently, Malone sent a message that Indian soldiers were actively arranging fortifications. Heavy machine guns, mortars and snipers were arranged on the roof and highlands. A cordon was also drawn, and soldiers were patrolling from time to time, as well as emergency teams, which were on standby and on alert throughout the whole process.


    In addition, they also divided two troops to occupy two strongholds. The three strongholds rely on each other in the shape of a triangle. At the same time, reconnaissance troops are arranged for emergency guns.


    Duan Xin nodded and said with a smile, "this urgent gun is really extraordinary. I admire such a cautious layout of troops. Captain Xiao, the details about stabilizing arrows..."


    When Duan Xin mobilized 1500 troops, he quickly handed half a bottle of liquor to a guard.


    When he walked out of the station, he saw the soldiers at the door, handed over the wine and said, "brother, two?"


    The soldier said, "my subordinates are not thirsty."


    The gun laughed, raised his hand with pride and said, "this place will be our land in the future. We can drink it if we want, you know? Keep the wine first and drink later! "


    The soldier was surprised and delighted and said, "yes, sir."


    At this time, soldiers gathered outside the fortification. Because they couldn''t see what was going on, they hurriedly called a soldier with a gun and said, "go and have a look."


    Soon, he saw Wenjian coming over and heard him say, "here comes a local herdsman named yangyanzi. His village is only 30 kilometers away from here. He can graze here usually. He has always had a good relationship with the enemy''s engineering soldiers. Today he brought a sheep and wanted to invite them to eat meat."


    He smiled and said, "so he saw not the enemy but us. Sheep''s eyes must have become ox''s eyes?"


    The steady arrow was stunned and said, "he was quite frightened."


    "Go and have a look," he said


    Seeing the sheep''s eye, the gun didn''t think much. This man is a typical herdsman. He is dirty and doesn''t pull a few. There is also a smell of sheep excrement. It seems that he hasn''t left the sheep in his life. When he asked, he knew that his family is still a big family. There are more than 100 sheep. The gun quickly pointed out a captain and said, "you, take ten people back with him and get 50 sheep. We''ll eat mutton tonight!"


    As soon as the sheep''s eyes heard their complaints, they could see a pair of ferocious eyes. After all, they didn''t dare to refute. They trembled and were pushed into a car.


    Just as the car was about to leave, the gun called the captain again and said, "take 20 people and grab some more women for me. We should be young and beautiful. We found some broken enemy uniforms and put them on for me."


    The captain showed his similar obscene smile and happiness and said, "understand!"


    When they left, they took a quick breath and said, "the best thing in life is to enjoy yourself, and then the enemy will pay, ha ha ha."


    Then he patted the arrow on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make you happy when I''m finished."


    He thought about women, and even had a spring dream for his subsequent nap, but the captain over there was unhappy.


    When the gun woke up and couldn''t help looking at the window, he saw a car running wildly on the mountain road. The bumpy women were flying up like a deer driven by a lion. It was the captain''s car.


    The gun frowned and walked out quickly.


    When the car came over, I saw the captain climbing down the car. Well, he was covered in blood and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Where''s my girl? "


    The captain looked like a dead father and said, "brother, brothers, all killed!"


    A quick shot was a kick in the past and said, "speak quickly."


    The captain said, "before I got to yangyanzi''s village, I suddenly met the soldiers who broke the enemy. I killed more than 20 people before I tried my best to fight. Unfortunately, everyone else was killed and three cars were blasted."


    With that, he quickly pulled the sheep''s eye out of the car and winked fiercely. It turned out that they did encounter a gun battle, but the situation was not what he said. In fact, the boy ran away when he saw the gun.

 Chapter 168

    The sheep''s eye was frightened and said, "yes, yes, but it''s not breaking the enemy. No, it''s also..."


    As soon as I heard the gun, my heart said it was a mess. I couldn''t bear to pull out the gun and said angrily, "it''s so hesitant. You think about it for me, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Yangyanzi was almost paralyzed by fear. At the critical moment of life and death, he quickly took a deep breath for several times, and then said: "they seem to break the enemy, but their military uniforms are a little different. They are still very young. I have seen them several times before. They train there in a mountain depression. Several times I thought about climbing a friendship, and they drank them back with a gun."


    The gun said, "where is the mountain depression?"


    The sheep''s eye said, "that place is called ghost mouth mountain."


    The gun frowned and asked someone to find the map. He looked down and said in a cold voice, "are you sure it''s ghost mouth mountain?"


    The sheep''s eye said, "yes."


    Show him the map, point it somewhere and say, "here it is?"


    The sheep''s eye said, "yes, I grew up here and am too familiar with it."


    The gun pushed him away. The smell of sheep excrement was a little uncomfortable. He thought and said, "yes, but there is no training base here. Our intelligence can''t be wrong. Are all young people? Is it the Chinese secret forces? I ask you, what happened when you said they were not breaking the enemy? "


    Yangyanzi hurriedly said: "later, they took the initiative to find me and asked me to send sheep and food. Sometimes they asked me for women, but I''m just a herdsman. How can I catch up with Bajie people and get familiar with them as soon as I come and go. A young man told me that they are under the control of the enemy, but they are not in the establishment of the enemy, but I don''t understand!"


    The gun asked again, "how many of them?"


    The sheep''s eye thought and said, "about a hundred."


    The quick gun made people drive away the sheep''s eyes, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. When we met a secret army, should we kill them?"


    The steady arrow shook his head and said, "no, our task is to guard the railway station. We will never fail to break the enemy''s army here. Besides, Chi Wanqing is quite cunning."


    The gun said angrily, "what''s cunning? Don''t you know the way of China? They will only condemn and condemn, otherwise Diaoyu Island will not be occupied for many years, just a bunch of counseling. "


    The steady arrow said, "don''t get involved."


    "But the news tickles my heart. Moreover, if there are any secret forces, they will always be a threat to us!" he said


    Steady arrow shook his head again and said, "we can report, but we can''t act."


    The gun sighed and said, "listen to you, are they cheap?" he said, his eyes lit up and said, "but we can send troops to check, right?"


    Steady arrow nodded and said, "all right."


    At five o''clock in the morning, most of the soldiers had fallen asleep and had just stepped into China. They also needed to adapt to the high mountain environment here, so everyone slept heavily and even the peripheral sentry posts were tired.


    But suddenly, they were awakened by a sudden loud music.


    The music sounds like the sound of a knife cutting the glass, the hissing of a wild cat and the shrill voice of a fierce ghost, which are magnified dozens of times.


    In the quiet plateau, the effect is particularly amazing.


    It seems that it comes from all directions, has the potential of overwhelming mountains and seas, and has great penetration. It comes from a distance, drills from the barracks of wide and thick walls and canvas, and then straight into the heart from people''s ears, which makes people extremely depressed, extremely uncomfortable and extremely nervous.


    Some people block their ears, some look around in fear, and some scold and ask questions.


    Someone was shouting, "the enemy troops are coming for a sneak attack!"


    All the soldiers hurriedly dressed, stood up, looked for weapons and quickly prepared for the battle.


    Suddenly, the music stopped, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    Then they found that they couldn''t see a soldier breaking the enemy outside.


    It turned out to be a false alarm, and the sleepy people lay down again.


    In the morning, the scouts sent out came back one after another, and the news they brought back was almost the same. There was no news from the broken enemy, and there was no news from the headquarters. Moreover, there was no shadow of the scouts ten miles near the station.


    But careful steady arrow found that only 27 of the 30 people sent out came back.


    The steady arrow and the quick gun immediately spread out the map, and marked the positions they investigated according to the tips of the returning scouts.


    The three who did not return disappeared in the same area.


    Ghost mountain!


    Since the three scouts were eliminated in guikou mountain, it shows that there is an enemy here, which is probably the secret force.


    The quick gun wanted to call the troops, but was stopped by the steady arrow. The latter sighed, finally nodded and said, "forget it, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll go to sleep for a while. You''ll set up a good guard."


    He was sleeping, but not long after he lay down, there was a sudden sound of gunfire in the distance.


    He was so surprised that he jumped up from the bed, pulled out the gun first, and urgently called the guard. He ran out without even taking care of his shoes, but he looked outside. It was all right!


    He found the steady arrow and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The steady arrow said, "don''t worry, the artillery is still far away from us. It''s very likely that the enemy is engaged in some exercise."


    The gun laughed and sneered, "force deterrence? They can only do this! "


    With the constant gunfire, I couldn''t sleep. I went out to patrol and organize defense work.


    I was busy until ten o''clock in the evening. When the soldiers had a rest, the sad and sharp loud music sounded again. For the sleeping people, it was like ringing in their ears. They were awakened again.


    With yesterday''s experience, the emergency gun slept with his clothes holding the gun. When the sound sounded, he immediately rushed out with the guard, but only found one thing. Several sentries arranged 500 meters away were missing. He immediately asked about the other two strongholds. As a result, there was no accident.


    The time was in the morning. The awakened gun didn''t sleep anymore and thought about the strategy in his mind.


    Then, the gunfire began to ring again, roaring. From time to time, he went out in a car, came to a high place, took out his telescope and saw some soldiers in the distance shooting at the mountains, blowing several times, and then ran away.


    Combat drill?


    Open mountains and build roads? This is really a good explanation. However, the gun suddenly saw two reconnaissance planes flying here. After thinking about it, it immediately ordered to enter the war preparation state.


    When he saw the reconnaissance plane change direction, his head flashed and scolded: "especially, these grandchildren don''t want us to sleep well."


    After that, he found that three more scouts disappeared in guikou mountain.


    The angry little fire of the emergency gun ran up. He went to the stable arrow room and drove out the guards and some generals.


    Both of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little dull. Suddenly, they slapped the table with a sharp gun, which frightened the steady arrow who was drinking tea.

 Chapter 169

    The steady arrow''s bowl of tea hung and didn''t throw it out. He was angry and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Ji gun first expressed his apology and then said, "I can''t stand it. We have to destroy the secret forces in guikou mountain."


    The steady arrow said, "didn''t we say this?"


    The gun shouted, "but if this goes on, I will collapse. I can''t sleep. My brothers will collapse."


    The steady arrow sighed and said, "the enemy is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s cunning!"


    The fierce gun said: "the broken enemy is still there. They only dare to do some static and dynamic Qi. We have a secret army to clean up our scouts. We are almost angry. This is the rhythm that makes us blind. If we don''t do something, it''s over. What''s more, what can we cheat?"


    Steady arrow, eyelids drooping slightly, said: "urgent gun, I know you want to fight, but let''s think again and wait."


    "Brother, you are smart enough, but sometimes you are too indecisive." the gun held his breath and his face turned red. "General Mu asked me to listen to your suggestions more, but at this time, you have to give me some face. Let''s go and see what happened?"


    He then said: "we have 3000 people here, and now there is a great opportunity in front of us. We don''t need too many, 500 people can clean them up. We sneak over. If it works, I won''t give any credit. If it doesn''t work, I will bear the consequences alone, Willing to be dealt with by military law! "


    When it comes to this, it seems that Wenjian doesn''t understand the rules if he doesn''t nod. After all, he is only a deputy general. After thinking for a moment, he is a little more lonely in his heart. He nodded and said, "you and my brother have worked hard for many years. If you can do something, we''ll fight."


    Urgent gun way: "do what you say!"


    The steady arrow said, "let''s take 800 people and divide them into two teams. The attack is carried out by the first team. After confirming that there is no ambush, you can lead the second team to assist!"


    The gun didn''t think about it and said, "OK"


    Having determined the plan, he was very happy. He went back to his room, checked his weapons, and tried the edge of the war knife. When he was ready, he closed his clothes and lay down to rest.


    Ghost mouth mountain.


    When I arrived here, I knew that it was much larger than it looked on the map. The pattern of Yingchou stream was high mountains on both sides, and the terrain under it was also very complex. The natural depression was surrounded by boulders on both sides, which looked like tusks from a distance. The whole situation was like mouth of teeth, which was also the origin of the name ghost mouth mountain.


    It was quiet and gray, only the wind.


    The gun told the soldiers to prepare, and the arrow stopped, "no, let''s go back!"


    A little impatient, he hurriedly said, "I said, why did you change your mind again?"


    The steady arrow said, "I didn''t expect that the terrain here is like this. We can''t be impulsive. In my opinion, it''s an empty mountain plan."


    "What?" said the gun


    The steady arrow said, "can''t you see? The disappearance of our scouts in this area shows that there are enemies here. They deliberately deceive us here. There are heavy soldiers lying in ambush on the eighth floor of the mountain depression. "


    "What empty mountain plan" snorted with a quick gun and said: "in my opinion, this tactic is not like Chi Wanqing''s style. Even if there is an ambush, it is also the secret army of 100 people. At night, several sentries were quietly cleaned up. The soldiers found that it was the guy in special military uniform. Steady the arrow. When doing big things, be cautious and take risks when you should be cautious, I didn''t say you. Did you lose your temperament by your mother? "


    Wenjian didn''t care about his complaints. After years of friendship, he still stopped and said, "now we only have 800 people."


    "It''s enough for a siege." the gun strode out and said, "you stay here. If there''s a situation, you take care of it."


    The gun took the soldiers and killed them carefully. However, the depression was empty.


    No heavy troops, no shadow.


    The gun decided to go back first.


    But in the middle of the night, the music rang out as promised. In the morning, the gun found that all the seven scouts arranged in the guikou mountain area were missing. Not only they, but also several sentries at the railway station, were still cleaned up. Even several temporary wooden sentry towers were sawn down with three feet.


    When the gun was angry, he kicked and the guard building collapsed. Four or five soldiers could not dodge and were injured. Even he himself was almost hit.


    Later, he sent someone to kill guikou mountain. However, he still couldn''t see the shadow of the enemy.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The gun and the arrow were having dinner. Originally, they had reserved food, but he didn''t like it. He shouted to eat mutton. Someone naturally found him. In addition to them, a large number of soldiers were also loose. The gun urgently hoped that Chinese soldiers would see this scene and send someone to raid. He felt that his side must have a victory to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Since he came to China, he didn''t think there would be a battle of life and death. After all, the large-scale war of thousands of people was enough to stir the world. China didn''t dare to do so. As long as its own troops occupied here, it was enough to hand over other things to the top. He ate and drank well, sat down steadily, and left a name in China. How beautiful, but now he found that it was not the case, even the most basic food and accommodation, It''s too bad.


    "Do you want to eat? When you''re full, dry them!" The gun held its strength, and the soldiers under the opponent ordered it.


    When Wenjian walked out of the temporary canteen, he was alone. He just wanted to come out to breathe and sit opposite the emergency gun for dinner. He couldn''t stand the sultry breath he exhaled.


    He sat in the car and inspected the outside. Suddenly, he found a woman on a hillside in the distance.


    He took out his telescope and looked. Yes, it was a beautiful dancing woman and an Indian.


    The face is beautiful and the body is intoxicating.


    Behind her was a stunning sports car.


    The blue sky, the plateau, the breeze, the beauty, and the hot dancing incense cart are enough to attract any man''s reverie. In the light wind and sand, he seems to see that the beauty is inviting himself.


    He seemed to have returned to his home.


    He looked around and saw no enemy, so he sent off the guards around him. After looking at it for a while, a man drove over.


    It''s more different to appreciate the beauty from a close distance. When I got off the car, I walked slowly and felt that I had a reaction.


    The beauty was full of emotion. Suddenly, the vigorous and soft dance stopped, and she turned gently.


    At the window behind her, she was carrying a black muzzle in the hands of a young man.


    The young man looked ordinary, but his eyes were big and bright. A light smile hung around his mouth. He gently waved his head and said, "get in the car, or I''ll shoot."


    Steady arrow was stunned and looked back. It seemed that he realized that his brother was one. He quickly made a decision and got into the car.

 Chapter 170

    The car soon came to the low ground.


    The young man said, "steady arrow, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Steady arrow steady way: "Your Excellency is?"


    Duan Xin said, "my name is Duan Xin."


    "Duan Xin!" The steady arrow looked up and thought, and said, "did you fight the Mu ocean? You are the leader of heyisheng. Why are you here? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I have some other identities."


    The steady arrow said, "Oh? Break the enemy''s secret forces? What is this woman? "


    Duan Xin said faintly, "her name is rusha. This month, she is my slave!"


    The steady arrow''s body was obviously shocked. He looked at rusha again, and doubts and killing opportunities flashed in his eyes.


    The two sides are at odds. Is this woman a slave? Isn''t that a rebellion?


    Rusha did not look at him, but enjoyed the scenery slightly lazily. Her beautiful hair was flying in the wind, so that people could not see her face.


    Steady arrow thought for a moment and sneered, "Duan Longtou, you really impress people. You have changed into a soldier of the secret army? Has a loach become the king of fish? "


    Rusha whispered, "it''s not Duan Longtou, it''s and will be major general Duan."


    Steady arrow is another shock. Look at Duan Xin again.


    Duan Xin said with a light smile, "the fish king is also a fish. He doesn''t let the fisherman catch it at any time, but are you a fisherman?"


    I''m not a fisherman, but I have a locator and a communicator. There are our snipers in the distance. Can you go as long as I send a signal


    "I''m ready to chat with people at any time," Duan Xin said. He simply lit a cigarette and put on a posture ready to chat with people for a long time.


    Next to Duan Xin, there stood an expressionless young man, stubborn. At this time, he said, "your name is steady arrow, because you know sword?"


    Naturally speaking is Wucheng.


    Steady arrow didn''t recognize Wu Cheng, but he felt that the boy was murderous all over, and even gave him an illusion. As long as he said yes, the boy might play with his life, so he ignored him and asked Duan Xin, "so, major general Duan, what did you lead me to do?"


    Duan Xinyou said, "in a word, what can I do to make you betray your country?"


    Steady arrow looked at him contemptuously, with a sneer on his face and said, "you can''t help it!"


    Duan Xin stared at him and said, "I don''t think so!"


    The steady arrow said, "Oh? Then tell me, how do you want to buy me? "


    Duan Xin shook his head, put out the cigarette, carefully put it into the bag and said, "I''m not going to buy you, but to save you."


    Steady arrow seemed to hear a very funny joke, and he laughed.


    "I''ve received a message. I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not." Duan Xin also smiled and said slowly: "you led a team to fight against the black tooth organization in your country, but you lost your troops. They caught your woman. On the surface, you don''t care about it and still indulge in wine and sex, but is that really the case? I heard that Mu Chengfeng threw you into China. It seems that he is afraid of you looking for personal revenge! "


    "You have a glorious history, but under the glory, who can understand the loneliness?"


    Steady arrow is still laughing, but it''s a little unnatural.


    "In fact, Mu Chengfeng is very disappointed with you, so he asked you to help him."


    Duan Xin accentuated his tone and then said, "in positional warfare, the main general should be stable, but the stable person has become a deputy general, which means you are useless. If you are beaten back by me this time, you must be dealt with by military law. Mu Chengfeng can''t give you a way to live."


    Steady arrow''s smile has completely disappeared. Duan Xin said almost every word in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "it seems that you have done enough intelligence work. Are you so confident that you can defeat us?"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "who is the urgent gun? He asked the price everywhere with his head and inserted the first part of the auction. I want it whenever I want, but I cherish you."


    The steady arrow said, "well, let me ask you, how are you going to win? Hide like a shrinking turtle? "


    Duan Xin sneered: "it doesn''t matter how to win, the important thing is to win."


    The steady arrow said, "Oh? I really want to see how you win. "


    Duan Xin said, "I can do it. You belong to me?"


    Steady arrow shook his head, his eyes flashed resolute, and said, "since major general Duan is honest with me, I also tell you that I will not betray my country anyway!"


    Rusha nodded secretly. The men in her own country showed bleeding, which would be praised by her compatriots.


    Hearing this answer, Duan Xin didn''t seem surprised and said, "that is to say, after I catch you alive, I can only take a video of the prisoner?"


    Steady arrow didn''t think so and said, "everyone can talk big, but if you can succeed, you should have strength."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "then I''ll see you on the battlefield, please!"


    "Expect!" With that, he turned and got into the car.


    When he just drove back, he rushed over with a gun. Seeing that a good car ran away, he walked towards the steady arrow. He was not good at saying "what''s the matter? Who is it? "


    Steady arrow looked at the direction of the car and said, "the other party claims to be a major general of the secret army, but he is very young."


    What did he tell you


    Steady arrow way: "he said to take us at any time!"


    The gun stared at him and said, "a word so long?"


    The steady arrow turned his head and said unhappily, "do you doubt me?"


    The steady arrow breathed out a few tones, and there was an obvious bad in his eyes. For a moment, he shook his head and said, "forget it, get ready to fight."


    This time, he''s going to clean up the guys who deal with the sentry.


    Therefore, the barracks that appear to be normal are heavily defended.


    But tonight, the sentries are alive, and no one comes to assassinate them.


    When the music rang again, the gun gathered and chased. Due to sufficient preparation, he got on the car in less than a minute and chased for a long time, but he caught up. There were several military vehicles with big stereo on them.


    It still looks bad.


    The gun was so angry that he was annoyed by the other party that he didn''t say anything. He said, "how can there be only cars and no one? Chase again! "


    The steady arrow stopped and said, "Duan is cheating. Be careful when you meet an ambush."


    "I''ll fight hard," he said


    The steady arrow said anxiously, "listen to me and send a vanguard to have a look first!"


    The gun waved fiercely and said, "they ran away after a long time. Now I see them driving. Can they run? Kill me!"


    He led people crazy to chase out, but after several miles, he didn''t even see a bird.


    The gun gave an order and said, "give me a carpet search and pay attention to the tunnel!"


    Several soldiers with fast legs ran away at once, but a search was fruitless.


    He fired several shots into the sky and cursed at the darkness: "Chinese rats, if you have the courage, fight with your grandfathers."


    Then his soldiers scolded for a while, but there was still no response.


    So after three days.


    Every day, the sharp and penetrating music sounds sooner or later, and more and more frequently.

 Chapter 171

    The Indian army''s scouts are missing in the ghost mouth mountain area every day.


    I can''t figure it out.


    That evening, he came to the vicinity of guikou mountain in accordance with the usual practice. Looking at the quiet depression, he was very discouraged. He pointed out a team leader and said without much enthusiasm: "take someone in and have a look!"


    The captain was also very discouraged. In addition, he had not slept well these days. He replied listlessly: "Sir, it seems that there is still no one inside!"


    Anxious gun impatiently said: "let you go in and search, what nonsense!"


    This time, guikou mountain is no longer empty.


    When the captain took people in and found a large number of enemies in ambush, he suddenly, but before he could scream, he was shot in the throat.


    The faint sound of the silencer was like the sigh of death.


    He died by the boulder and fell to the ground. After kicking his legs three times, the Indian soldiers reacted. Then they saw that behind the seemingly quiet depression, there were a large number of enemies.


    Suddenly encountered a wolf like enemy, the kind of shock only the parties can understand. Even if the Indian soldiers have some strength, they can face so many gunpoints, and there is almost no time to resist. They will either be killed or throw their guns to their heads.


    More than ten minutes later, the gun sitting in the car was impatient. According to what came first, his men should have come out long ago.


    "Is there an ambush?" The gun stared at some red eyes and said, got out of the car with a gun, waved his big hand and said, "brothers, if there is an ambush, a group of rats is not terrible!"


    Wenjian also got out of the car, looked at the soldiers who were in a trance, and stopped: "general, Duan''s play is waiting for work with ease. The soldiers are in a bad state. Now hitting hard is not good for us, not to mention that we are in the light and they are in the dark."


    A quick shot went out and said, "I can''t help it. Needless to say!"


    Worried that the enemy could not annihilate the enemy completely, he also had an eye. He drove in all the vehicles and left a team of artillery. Then, he asked several people to go to the mountain depression first and then check it.


    Not long after, the soldier''s words came from the wireless phone: Sir, there is a smell of blood.


    Before long, the frightened voice of the soldier came: Sir, they are dead, they are all dead... Ah! "


    With a scream, there was no sound at the other end.


    "Hello! Hey! "Yes!" The gun dropped the phone and said, "boom!"


    The artillery company fired seven or eight guns and blew up the rocks. It felt that it should blow up the enemy almost, and the gun gave the order.


    The horn of attack sounded, and nearly a thousand soldiers rushed in with guns. Soon, they heard the cry of the enemy, followed by the continuous explosion of mines. In the blink of an eye, no less than dozens of Indian soldiers were killed and injured. They fought back in panic, but they had not found the target. At this time, bullets were everywhere.


    At the mouth of the mountain depression, Duan Xin arranged only 200 people, and a large number of mines were arranged on the ground, while others were ambushed on the mountains on both sides, armed with mortars, heavy machine guns, gasoline and other inflammables.


    gunfire licks the heavens.


    Although there are a large number of people on the side of the emergency gun, it does not occupy a favorable place. Even almost everyone has become a live target. The soldiers are either killed or shot. The situation is terrible. They see a way up the mountain by the boulder and want to rush up, but it makes the chaotic camp more chaotic. Some soldiers narrowly avoid each other''s bullets, but don''t want to be pushed down by their own people.


    After a short time, Indian soldiers fell in pieces.


    The gunfire stopped a little. The gun saw a small team charging, but saw a man, with an iron knife in his hand, rushing down the hillside, all the way into the Indian camp, and turned back from the inside to kill him. Unexpectedly, no one could rival his bravery.


    Indian soldiers wanted to shoot him, but they couldn''t effectively capture him. The bullet didn''t hurt him, but it turned many companions upside down.


    His whole body and face were covered with blood, which made his originally cold face look more ferocious and frightening. His whole body exuded a threatening murderous spirit, but he was not afraid in the face of a large number of enemies. Moreover, he broke down in which direction. As soon as he moved forward, the crowd retreated one after another like tide.


    This man is no one else, but Wu Cheng.


    The arrow stabilizing man was outside the mountain depression. When he saw the situation inside, he was almost stunned. He was preparing to boost his morale and let the artillery start action. Suddenly, there was a gunshot over there. Turning his head, he saw that there were two teams. They were like tigers, knives or guns. They solved the artillery like cutting vegetables. They robbed the artillery weapons and then bombed themselves.


    On the mountains on both sides, dozens of military vehicles roared loudly.


    I can see countless enemies. There are so many cars behind. The arrows can''t hold steady. I''m shocked. You don''t have to think about it. The cars must be full of enemies and equipped with heavy weapons.


    In fact, Duan Xin didn''t arrange so many people. There was no one in the military car except the driver. It was just bluffing and confusing the enemy.


    However, this move obviously worked. The steady arrow was stunned and hurriedly organized a counterattack. We must seize the artillery position, or we will be completely explained if someone makes dumplings.


    However, it is not easy for him to regain the situation.


    It was not easy to organize an anti killing, but the situation made him unable to be optimistic. Many Indian soldiers were blasted into slag before they came near.


    Seeing that the enemy was well prepared, full of vigor and ammunition, and looked at his own side again, most of the soldiers showed a tired look on their faces. After another hard battle, it was absolutely difficult to please. He thought, he must retreat at present.


    When he rushed into the mountain depression, he found a quick gun to explain the situation. Although the latter was jealous and eager for revenge, he was not a fool. Looking at the whole situation, his side did not take advantage of it. It changed from the original charge to the defense under death, and the slightly stable formation was blown down again. Moreover, there was a tendency of being surrounded by the enemy''s human form outside. If he fought again, the whole army would be destroyed and ordered, Led the crowd to withdraw.


    Less than five minutes after the war, the Indian army announced the collapse of the whole line.


    Seeing the anxious gun and steady arrow getting on the bus and running, Malone pointed the muzzle of the gun at them. Duan Xin, who took charge of the overall situation like a God, waved his hand slightly and said, "give them some pressure, but don''t kill them!"


    "Good!" In reply, Malone fired several shots and broke the window. He was so frightened that he shouted and ran away frantically. The Indian soldiers wanted to protect them, but they couldn''t bear to cry and howl.


    More than a thousand Indian soldiers, who really ran back, were only quick guns, steady arrows and seven or eight people. The rest were all explained at guikou mountain.


    The battlefield was filled with smoke of gunpowder, full of blood and Howling people. No matter who saw this scene, it was shocking. The fishy kid secretly stabilized his mind, but he couldn''t suppress the palpitation. He felt that he hadn''t been so nervous in his life.

 Chapter 172

    The fishy little ghost said, "brother, how to deal with those prisoners?"


    Duan Xin pondered for a moment and faintly dropped a word: "kill!"


    The fishy kid was shocked. At this moment, he saw death.


    Ruthless.


    At this time, Duan Xin got on the bus and said, "kid, you take some people to clean up the battlefield, and others are ready for the next action."


    The car sped to the training ground. The passenger in the co driver''s seat was like shaman and Qingtie and said, "you''ve won. Haven''t you killed enough?"


    Duan Xin said, "so you don''t have the heart?"


    Rusha said in a deep voice, "would it be you?"


    Duan Xin said, "if it were me, I would try to kill you and avenge my compatriots."


    Rusha shut up and said after a long time, "I won''t be your slave in four days. Will you let me go?"


    Duan Xindao: "of course."


    Rusha suddenly smiled with disdain and said, "however, as a slave, you have done nothing to me!"


    Duan Xin smiled meaningfully and said, "maybe it''s because I have a good heart."


    Rusha sneered and said, "every Indian will remember what you did today!"


    Duan Xin said, "what do you want me to do? You should know one thing. On the battlefield, there is only the God of luck, not the God of mercy. "


    Railway station.


    When he got back, he felt lucky. He only felt that he had not been so flustered in his life. He hurried to set up strict defense. He really regretted the big loss just now, but he also knew that for the general, he should avoid being too soft and sensitive. Therefore, he carefully boosted his morale. After that, he held an emergency meeting with generals such as steady arrow.


    The steady arrow said, "Duan doesn''t dare to fight us head-on. He only dares to play Yin. We''ll kill him when the brothers have a good spirit. We''ll level his training ground. He will continue to hide. We''ll continue to chase him. We''re not afraid we can''t force him out."


    He explained: "he wants to lead us into the trap of guikou mountain again, but we are not fooled. He wants to wait for work with ease, and there is no door. For the time being, we just wait in a tight array and wait for the superior to call someone. He must be more anxious than us. At that time, we will wait for work with ease!"


    The gun smiled and showed his first smile in recent days: "OK, this is the best way!"


    He really should be happy. Now he also needs to be happy. However, he just ignores a problem. It takes time to rest.


    At 11 p.m., it''s cold in the wind, cold in the month and cold at night.


    The emergency gun was lying on the pillow with clothes. The submachine gun was at hand. He gave up the camp and lived in the station building with steady arrow and hundreds of soldiers.


    However, he didn''t sleep well. In a trance, he heard some low and trivial voices outside, so he sat up and listened.


    For a long time, he only heard the whispering wind outside. He was still a little worried. He picked up the phone and called the night watchman.


    This time, ten miles away, he arranged sentries.


    The soldier said, "no change."


    The gun took a breath, hung up the phone and finally lay down again.


    Over there, in a car, there was a sound of several knives entering the chest. Then the door opened and several people walked out. The head was a smiling young man.


    It''s Malone.


    His task is to kill these sentries first.


    Then he whistled against the darkness not far away.


    In the moonlight, we can see a group of dark soldiers slowly approaching the railway station.


    The Indian soldier sleeping in the barracks was so tired that he didn''t even notice the cold blade on his neck.


    Although the emergency gun is holding a fire, the brain is still good. There are sentries not only around the camp, but also in several places in the camp. There is one in the southwest corner.


    He was wrapped in thick clothes and nestled in a cold corner. At first, he was very energetic, but he was slowly conquered by dozing. During a nap, he missed the picture of several people climbing over the fence.


    These people who came in were the Raiders led by Xiao Yun.


    These people are cold and agile, have very little voice, and are well aware of assassination techniques.


    The sentry in the southwest corner suddenly shivered. When he opened his eyes, he saw the dark shadow shaking not far in front of him. There was a dark shadow jumping in there.


    He was so frightened that he almost cried out, hurriedly blocked his mouth with his hand, and then very slowly put his hand into his arms and dialed his boss''s phone. He was afraid to attract the enemy''s attention and didn''t dare to speak.


    The gun was awakened by the bell. He looked down and saw that it was the number of the sentry. He quickly connected it. He asked. There was no sound. How to ask, there was no reply. He came to the window and looked out.


    Just at one glance, he was sleepless, his back was cold, and shouted, "get up, the enemy will attack!"


    With a loud cry, all the people in the room woke up.


    At this time, dozens of people suddenly shouted out of the window: "urgent gun, Grandpa, kill, kill the urgent gun of dog day, kill them!"


    The gun hurriedly gathered hands. Two minutes later, he rushed out of the building with the leader of the steady arrow belt.


    Several headlights in the camp also lit up at this time, and then they saw dozens of soldiers standing opposite. They were in a dark place, each carrying knives and guns.


    Everyone was nervous, and the bloody battle seemed to open at the touch of a touch.


    The gun felt that he was not stupid, but he arranged so many sentries. Why did the enemy come in without informing? Were they all killed? How is this possible? Even if the other party is a secret army, it''s impossible to do this, isn''t it?


    But he didn''t know that one Malone and one Wucheng were enough to take one as a hundred.


    At this time, the gun was too lazy to think more, and scolded: "which is Duan Xin, is he coming? Stand up and let Grandpa see. Hum, I don''t think he dare to come! "


    Duan Xin looked at the gun and arrow calmly and said, "this night is very calm, isn''t it? Brother Wenjian, I really have to thank you "


    After a quick look at Duan Xin, he said that the young man killed his team of 1000 people? He was too angry. After listening to his words, he thought again. His eyes were wide open and asked the steady arrow: "steady arrow, did you betray me? Did you provide them with the location of the sentry post? "


    The steady arrow said anxiously, "don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Duan Xin tightly said, "urgent gun, your men in the barracks have been secretly solved by me!"


    When he heard the speech, his heart was shocked. Then he raised his eyes and swept. Outside several barracks, there were many own soldiers standing against Duan Xin''s people, each wearing only a thin coat and shivering with cold. It was obvious that he was awakened when he was still sleeping. Although he also had a gun in his hand, he was flustered.


    He took a rough look, his heart was cold, and hissed, "steady arrow, we have been friends for many years. You betrayed me?"


    The steady arrow was really anxious and said, "up to now, he is still cheating. Can''t you see?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "at the peripheral commanding heights, there are my gunners, gunmen and thousands of my soldiers. I have surrounded here silently!"

 Chapter 173

    Hearing this, the group of Indian soldiers became even more flustered.


    Holding the gun tightly in his hand, he looked like he had lost his mind, and said, "hum, even if you arranged well, now you are in my barracks, why do you think our bullets won''t kill you?"


    Duan Xin laughed with disapproval, and his eyes radiated two fearless and confident cold lights. He said, "I really like adventure in the explanation of this. The layout has been for a long time, and it''s time to see the effect today!"


    The urgent gun didn''t understand very well. He said angrily, "shoot him for me, kill him!"


    Many Indian soldiers'' guns were unstable, but they did shoot.


    But at this time, the huge, sharp and sad music that tortured people''s nerves suddenly exploded!


    The Indian soldier, who was already suffering, had a fear of Duan Xin in his heart. At this time, when he saw him with his own eyes, he was not very wary in his heart. He was just flustered. In this case, when he heard this music again, he was soft and cold. Many people dropped their weapons and fell to the ground.


    Even the emergency gun trembled fiercely. When he looked carefully, he saw that someone on the other side took out two large stereos, put them on the ground and turned off the switch.


    Looking at his own people, he couldn''t believe that they were frightened to collapse by a piece of music.


    Duan Xin said tightly, "OK, those who drop their weapons will not die!"


    Anxious gun heart a panic, understand that Duan Xin''s words can basically disintegrate his own fighting spirit. In a hurry, he kicked a captain who lost his gun and said, "grass you, pick it up for me. It''s just a piece of music. What are you afraid of!"


    Someone picked up a gun.


    Duan Xin all shouted loudly, and the momentum was like a rainbow!


    The people who picked up the gun trembled, and the gun they had picked up fell down again. In a few days, they not only didn''t feel timid and didn''t dare to fight, but they were crafty and haunted. Tonight, they were attacked by others. They just felt that the other party was strange and powerful. At this time, they saw their great momentum, and they really couldn''t find a reason not to be afraid.


    With a sharp scold, he shot the captain, then pointed the gun at Duan Xin and said, "Duan, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Duan Xin laughed proudly and said, "why do you rely on it?"


    The gun was so angry that he pointed to Duan Xin and said to his soldiers, "see? This is the murderer who killed your brothers and your compatriots today. The damn people are standing in front of you. What should you do? If you have the courage, follow me! "


    As he spoke, he loaded the gun with a clear voice.


    Perhaps it was the sound that woke up the Indian soldiers. Many Indian soldiers were cruel and shouted with him, "kill!"


    Then there was a loud cry: "we''re with you"


    The gun quickly nodded to them, solemnly expressed gratitude and approval, and then glared at Duanxin.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "it looks like we''re going to shoot a few shots, so start... Killing!"


    Cruel words, God''s death!


    When the voice fell, the cannon rang out.


    The team of dozens of people moved orderly and quickly to the nearby steel structure in a circle. This is the planned artillery safety zone.


    The shells landed in the small building of the station and behind the emergency gun. At that time, many Indian soldiers were blown over. In the light of the fire, there were images of their broken limbs and arms flying around.


    At the same time, Duan Xin''s team shot bullets, and the gunfire shone on their faces. It seemed that everyone was so fierce and vicious. Of course, their goal was those Indian soldiers who still wanted to fight. Only everyone else''s muzzle deterred those who surrendered. In just a moment, hundreds of Indian soldiers were strongly solved, and those who surrendered were frightened by the sound of guns and wanted to do something, He was under the muzzle of the gun again, but he also saw clearly that as long as he didn''t pick up the gun, he would be fine. I don''t know who took the lead to run away. They reacted and ran around in a hurry, without the image of a soldier.


    The emergency gun was even more chaotic. He was protected by a group of people. After rolling to the other side of the fortification, he wanted to fight back effectively, but he was completely suppressed. Some other Indian soldiers were really wolf like. They risked their lives to stand up and poured out bullets when they were beaten into a sieve. Unfortunately, the dream was very beautiful, but the God of luck didn''t stand on their side and let the bullets go crazy, It didn''t hurt them.


    Hundreds of shells exploded among the Indian soldiers. After that, the fishy kid led the crowd to charge from the periphery, and the gun battle soon turned into close combat.


    The situation was completely one-sided. He was so anxious that his eyes opened. He understood that the situation was over. Seeing that the bullets in the gun were exhausted, he simply didn''t change the clip, threw the gun directly, and shouted, "Duan, come to fight?"


    While talking, he pulled out his saber, jumped out of the bunker and strode to Duan Xin, completely ignoring the flying stray bullets. Anyway, this momentum is commendable.


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop shooting his soldiers. He also took people out of the bunker and said with a bad smile, "one-on-one?"


    The gun didn''t stop and said, "pick!"


    "Good!" Duan Xin gave way to the side, showed rusha behind him, pointed with his hand and said, "go!"


    "He''s looking for you!" Rusha frowned, but the man met her.


    Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t fight, she sent a female soldier, scolded and cut off rusha with a knife.


    Just looking at his knife holding posture, we can see that his arm strength is not bad. Rusha wisely didn''t fight hard. A beautiful collapsed waist rushed forward and ran past his left side. He acted like a cat, dexterous and beautiful.


    The fist and sword were in her hand, and she rowed to the thigh of the urgent gun. The latter was not vague. She saw the other party moving like a rabbit, with sharp means and unpopular weapons. Knowing her skill, she was afraid to take a strange route and stepped sideways to avoid.


    Rusha lost her move quickly and changed her move faster. She twisted her waist and rowed to the back neck of the gun like lightning. The latter didn''t expect the other party''s body to be so flexible. She swept the corner of her eyes and knew that the back neck was attacked. He hurried to shrink his neck and hide his head. At the same time, a knife swept from his head to behind to stop the other party''s attack!


    As soon as he knew his way, he moved faster and faster than the others.


    This strange weapon immediately cut a half foot long blood hole on the back of the emergency gun. The emergency gun couldn''t stop jumping forward. It took five steps to stabilize the body and feel cold and pain.


    His eyes showed horror and he knew that he had met a strong opponent.


    Rusha shook her hand and didn''t rush to attack. She said deeply, "urgent gun, for the sake of my compatriots, I remind you that if you continue to persist tonight, I''m afraid you''ll die on the spot!"


    The gun gritted her teeth and stared. Then she looked carefully at rusha and recognized that she was an Indian. She said angrily, "NIMA, you traitor and scum of your country, what qualifications do you have to scold me?"


    "Sir, let''s help you!" I don''t know who shouted and rushed with hundreds of Indian soldiers waving knives.

 Chapter 174

    Duan Xin narrowed his eyes, waved his big hand and said, "all right."


    The sound of killing shook the sky.


    Even if it''s a close sword battle, it''s not a battle of equal strength,


    Some Indian soldiers were assassinated in their sleep. Most of them collapsed and ran away. Only these two or three hundred people were left to fight with the emergency gun.


    These two hundred soldiers fight with tired soldiers and elite soldiers.


    Duan Xin is different. Although there are only more than 1000 people, they are all veterans secretly transferred by Chi Wanqing. They are brave and good at fighting. They are in the best state both mentally and physically. At this time, the fight is murderous.


    There is a fierce fight here, and someone there will control the unarmed Indian soldiers who have lost their weapons to prevent them from changing their minds.


    This whole set of "deception" is naturally Duan Xin''s masterpiece. Among them, Malone and Xiao Yun are the hardest. They always follow and explore. Although they are hard, they follow like soul chasing, laying the foundation for this great victory.


    When I see each other on the third floor, I know that tonight is a difficult and bloody battle. People can''t eat well or sleep well for a period of time, and they are often stimulated and awakened in their sleep. Their spirit must be in a trance, and their physical strength will naturally be scarce.


    Being able to control yourself in anger is one of the excellent qualities of a quick gun as a general.


    But when he saw the enemy in front of him, he could not take revenge. His men had to turn against him again. His anger had broken through his reason. He only focused on fighting, regardless of his overall defeat.


    As a general, he had already forgotten the overall situation. Although he was fierce enough, he could not control the overall situation.


    A company commander and a soldier met ah Si, but a few moves. The soldier was killed by ah Si. His death doesn''t matter. The company commander couldn''t stand it. He retreated in embarrassment and kept shouting, "Sir, run!"


    When he shouted, he was stabbed on his shoulder, and his blood ran out happily in hot air. He didn''t look at it. He ran to the emergency gun with pain, crossed his body in front of the emergency gun, waved a knife to the knife cutting at the emergency gun, and shouted angrily: "sir, run!"


    "Ah!" This knife stubbornly held the knife, but ah Si''s knife also arrived.


    The company commander spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and felt the pain that his life would die. But at this moment, I don''t know who gave him hegemony. He let his two hands grab ah Si''s blade before his soul left his body. His mouth was still shouting, "run, run!"


    The sharp blade cut almost all his fingers, the bone was making a terrible sound against the blade, and the blood was still pouring out


    "Cass!" The gun was moved when he saw that he had died to save himself. Looking around with bloodstained eyes, he saw a large number of soldiers died miserably. He was very sad and angry. He was unwilling to retreat and shouted, "withdraw, withdraw!"


    A group of people hurriedly fled to the peripheral fortifications, jumped out of the sandbag bunker one after another, and Duan Xin looked at them without expression. He came to rusha and said, "let him go."


    "Only this time," rusha nodded to Duan Xin and said, "if Duan Shao is willing to promise, rusha will die voluntarily tonight without complaint or regret!"


    Duan Xin said, "do you think I have a lot of ideas about your body?"


    Rusha said, "if you kill him, the two countries will definitely start a war, even a fierce war."


    "Maybe, but why should I kill them all?" Duan Xin smiled deeply and turned to the steady arrow. Rusha looked at him, quite surprised.


    Steady arrow didn''t escape. He didn''t want to, but didn''t have a chance.


    After the close combat began, he was closely watched by Wucheng. He couldn''t even resist, let alone run away.


    Playing with Wu Cheng, he felt he was fighting against flash.


    Seeing that the gun ran away in a hurry, he gasped and dropped his weapon.


    The night finally won back its own territory, as if it were eternal peace.


    Training ground.


    In the room, the steady arrow was "invited" to sit opposite Duan Xin. The latter handed over a cigarette, took out a lighter and lit it for him. He said faintly, "I won!"


    Steady arrow took a puff of smoke, but he didn''t accept it in his eyes, but he had to sigh again.


    Duan Xin was not angry and said, "so you still won''t drop?"


    The steady arrow said, "no!"


    Duan Xin said, "of course you''re not afraid of me killing you."


    The steady arrow had no fear, and Leng hummed, "kill at will."


    Duan Xin smiled, leaned against the sofa and said slowly, "bring it in."


    Someone opened the door and looked at it with a steady arrow. He saw that the emergency gun and several soldiers were bound into a ball and kicked in, and then knelt on the ground.


    "Duan Xin, steady arrow? I... I''m going to peel your skin... "The gun opened his eyes, and the image of blood made him look like a bad beast. He was so angry that he was almost angry.


    Steady arrow was stunned.


    Rusha also frowned.


    Duan Xin leaned over, pressed rusha''s shoulder and said to Xiao Yun, "take him out, treat his wound, and arrange a car to take him home and give it to Mu Chengfeng."


    Xiao Yun nodded, took the gun and kicked them out like a ball.


    Duan Xin told him, "don''t kill him halfway."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "I see."


    Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction, looked at rusha, smiled and said, "you see, I didn''t kill them all."


    Rusha couldn''t help asking, "how did you catch him?"


    Naturally, there was a steady arrow who wanted to ask this sentence. He stared at Duan Xin and was eager to know the answer. The latter said, "it''s very simple. I had arranged people to wait outside. There was such a big gap between the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides in the first war tonight. He was eager to shoot and was not a fool. How could he fight and not run?"


    He turned his head and said, "steady arrow, hurry gun. I saw you sitting with me safely. He will put all the responsibility on you when he goes back."


    "If he lives, you die."


    Wenjian''s face changed. Duan Xin''s "thank you" not long ago made jigun feel that he had betrayed him. Now jigun saw with his own eyes that he had a "close relationship" with Duan Xin. I''m afraid even if he can go back alive, he can''t wash away the black pot by jumping into the Yellow River.


    He guessed Duan Xin''s trick of waiting for work with ease, and didn''t dare to explain all the details, but he understood the general plan, and even thought that Duan Xin might use himself. Rao was so, but he still suffered a calculation and got a big defeat.


    He was very unwilling, but he had to sigh in his heart. This heart is really smart and terrible, and the wisdom is so high that even the old master on the battlefield is not as good as him. He may even have to be convinced.


    I''m afraid it will be a great misfortune for India to break the enemy with people like him!


    Duan xinyouyou said, "the journey of the emergency gun is about five or six hours. If I were you, I would call my family quickly and ask them to go to the airport immediately with only money and buy the nearest flight ticket."

 Chapter 175

    Duan Xin took a cigarette and said with a smile, "no matter which country you go to, leave India first. Of course, I don''t know what your passport policy is. Pray."


    The steady arrow can no longer be stable, but on the other hand, if he really takes away his family, it will become a betrayal without betrayal. He is very hesitant.


    At this time, Duan Xin patted him on the arm and said sincerely: "it is worth praising that a man died for his country, but it would be unwise to bring disaster to his family!"


    Steady arrow thought about it and finally bit his teeth and said, "let me make a call!"


    Rusha couldn''t help but answer: "Duan Shao really thinks he can betray the country for the sake of his family? If it were you today, would you do the same? "


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a cold light. Rusha was obviously encouraging steady arrow to go to justice generously and die for the country.


    But then he smiled and said, "of course I won''t, because I''m Chinese."


    His firmness represents the humiliation to Wenjian and rusha, but now Wenjian can''t manage so much. Alas, "let me call."


    A Si didn''t know when he was playing with his mobile phone. Duan Xin stretched out a hand and said, "use your mobile phone."


    Ah Si shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t want to borrow it, but the international telephone fee is expensive. I don''t have money. Who doesn''t know that I''m the poorest. I''m in my twenties. I don''t have money to buy Hermes for my girlfriend. I''m still fooling around. Is it easy for me..."


    Duan Xin looked at the fishy kid again. The latter very slowly took a fake apple from his pocket, finally put it back and said, "I have no electricity."


    Duan Xin pointed to Wucheng and said, "what about you?"


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "I have it, but I don''t borrow it."


    Duan sighed and looked very embarrassed.


    He grabbed his hair with a steady arrow and said anxiously, "from today on, I''m willing to ride in front of and behind Duan Shao and obey his orders."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "you know, I don''t want to hear that."


    Steady arrow said, "let me call first."


    When Wenjian called, Duan Xin had gone out.


    After dialing Mu Haiyang''s number, he said, "brother Haiyang, how are you doing recently?"


    "Er..." Mu Haiyang smiled and said, "it''s Duan Shao. I''m fine. How about you?"


    Duan Xin said: "the same thing. I''m looking for brother ocean today. I think we should try to cooperate for the first time. If brother ocean still has the intention to make a fortune together."


    Mu Haiyang was pleased and said, "yes, but the cost..."


    Duan Xin said, "of course, it''s still the same as before. How can I treat brother Hai badly? I sincerely make your friend."


    Mu Haiyang laughed and said, "if you say so, we are friends."


    After saying this, he regretted it, because he heard Duan Xin''s smile. Since he was a friend, of course he wanted to help each other. He had a hunch of what Duan Xin wanted him to do. He asked tentatively, "Duan Shao, do you have anything else?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s nothing. I just heard that the gun ran back."


    Emergency gun? Isn''t he stationed in China? Mu Haiyang thought and inquired, "how can Duanxin talk about him?"


    Duan Xin said, "hehe, if brother Haiyang can help me kill him, I''m willing to give up 10% of the profit."


    Mu Haiyang was surprised and happy, but he was not a fool. He was under his big brother''s hand. It was not easy to kill him, and the consequences were serious.


    Knowing that he hesitated, Duan Xinxin said, "don''t worry, you will have a reasonable reason. In fact, you just need to add a little vinegar next to him."


    Mu Haiyang felt that there was something in the matter and it was inconvenient to ask more questions. In that way, he seemed too short of news. He thought that he would know everything when he saw his eldest brother. Therefore, he said perfunctorily: "I wanted to kill him for bullying a good woman on the day of the dog!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "it''s so best."


    Chi Wanqing, Mr. Wang and others always pay attention to the battle here. At the beginning, no one saw what Duan Xin wanted to do, but somehow, everyone had a feeling that Duan Xin would win. Therefore, when they heard the news of the comprehensive victory, they were not very surprised. They learned that it was such a huge victory. They were shocked, Many people are about to doubt life.


    Mr. Wang couldn''t believe it. Duan Xin used a piece of music to destroy the spirit and will of the Indian soldiers. Although the troops were only half of each other, both wars were strong. Three thousand Indian soldiers collapsed like ants. Duan Xin only injured 73 people, and none of them died.


    What''s this? It''s a World War I.


    Mr. Wang''s guess was right. The next day, the headlines of major media at home and abroad were all about this. Some military commentators named the battle as the ghost mouth mountain battle. Although they could not know the details or even the name of Duan Xin, they could not hide their enthusiasm for extensive reporting, and there were special people to study Duan Xin''s tactics.


    Some countries even sent spies to sneak into China to investigate the matter.


    The Indian military felt that they had been subjected to unprecedented humiliation. They were angry and said cruel words. Then, two bombers aimed at a military base of the enemy, but they were blown down by missiles.


    After that, Chi Wanqing personally commanded 70000 troops, strongly attacked and retreated 20000 Indian soldiers eager to try at the border, and directly pursued ten kilometers across the border, just like a group of lions driving out deer.


    Border barracks.


    Mr. Wang lowered his head and drank stuffy tea. He murmured, "Duan Xin hasn''t come yet. When he comes, do I really want to pack up and go home? Is there any way to kill him directly? "


    He was asking his confidant, but the confidant was not optimistic about it. He couldn''t help reminding: "it''s said that Duan Xin gave the steady arrow to the commander. The commander learned a lot of Indian military news from him. What a great achievement! Would the commander allow someone to kill Duan Xin? Also, Mr. Wang, you may not know that Duan Xin buried all the Indian soldiers captured alive. There were 1300 people. "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Wang took a deep breath and gave birth to an uncontrollable cold at the bottom of his heart, which frozen all his dirty ideas and his mind.


    At this time, Duan Xin arrived.


    Every general couldn''t stop looking at him. He was surprised and amazed. It was this young man who did an earth shaking event. How could he be so fierce?


    Mr. Wang got up to meet him, which made people feel that he had suddenly become an old friend. He laughed and said: "high, it''s really high. Duan Shao uses his arms like a God. He is really a natural general. It''s the glory of breaking the enemy..."


    In order to keep his position, he naturally picked up good words, but Duan Xin choked him back with a word. He said, "Mr. Wang, we can''t forget our bet."


    With that, Duan Xin no longer looked at him, but walked to Pang Tiehan.


    To everyone''s surprise, Pang Tiehan was not ashamed and angry. He seemed to have no resentment. He offered the demon wing knife and giggled: "Congratulations, it''s yours!"

 Chapter 176

    He smiled strangely brightly, which made people feel ill intentioned, but people couldn''t find any sign.


    Looking at this knife, the blade was dark, as if it had been infected by blood for years. The blade was even colder, and even faintly trembled. Duan Xin said faintly, "it''s really a good knife."


    Pang Tiehan looked at the others and seemed to feel their disappointment. He smiled at will and said, "Duan Shao can ask for more, but why only this knife? I''m actually quite puzzled!"


    Duan Xin smiled, attached to his ear and whispered, "because I want to take everything you care about."


    Hearing the speech, Pang Tiehan laughed, like hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world, like a madman. He replied darkly, "stop it first."


    Duan Xin frowned and puzzled. At this time, Chi Wanqing arrived.


    He first nodded to Duan Xin. He didn''t know whether it was approval or something. Then he said, "OK, have a meeting and prepare a place for Duan Xin."


    Prepare a position, which means Duan Xin has a position in breaking the enemy.


    Night.


    Training ground night, only tonight is the most enchanting.


    Because Ru sajiao didi said, "Duan Shao, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    This sentence is not the most gentle love word in the world, but when men in war hear it, I''m afraid everyone will enjoy it.


    So when Duan Xin went back, rusha had changed into a bright split skirt, which was very exposed and explosive. It seemed that the whole body was full of temptation.


    She also put a lot of good wine on the table.


    Seeing Duan Xin coming in and seeing his greedy and surprised eyes, rusha smiled and said, "I know the enemy will celebrate for you, but rusha really wants to toast Duan Shao."


    "I''m afraid one cup is not enough." Duan Xin wanted to blame rusha for encouraging steady arrows, and then ordered her to take off her clothes and obediently obey, but the scene in front of him made his heart a little less violent, licked his lower lip and said, "so after drinking, are you going to devote yourself to me?"


    The charming rusha poured the wine gently and said with a smile, "Duan Shao seems to forget that tomorrow is the day we parted, so tonight, people are still your slaves. Of course, whatever you want!"


    Duan Xin grabbed her waist, put her body close to her legs, put her lips close to her red lips, and said with a smile: "in that case, the spring night is bitter and short. We might as well save the cumbersome link of drinking. Brother, I don''t need wine eight times a night!"


    His hand went down and pressed her hip.


    Rusha''s body trembled and raised the feeling of electric shock. When his lips pressed over, rusha was blocking the wine cup in front, holding her hand with her other hand, and said, "for girls, the flirting part is the most important, which will make girls remember your life. Men should understand amorous feelings!"


    After a glass of wine, rusha''s face seemed to blush. She escaped from Duanxin''s arms without leaving a trace, filled the wine again, and gently sent it to Duanxin''s mouth.


    Duan Xin drank it all and said, "I''m happy tonight. It''s OK to have one with you."


    Rusha raised a flower like smile and said, "it''s really rusha''s blessing. There are few wonderful characters. Many girls must want this blessing."


    Duan Xin pinched her pretty face and said, "but no one is like you. I can taste wine and people at the same time."


    Rusha giggled, kissed the back of his hand and sent Yanbo to her eyes.


    Next, she kept pouring wine for Duan Xin. In order to make him feel the beauty of flirting, she kept stretching her slender legs for him to touch.


    Everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk.


    She believed that Duan Xin would soon get drunk. After drinking so much wine, he would soon fall down.


    Seeing Duan Xin drink more than once, rusha sees hope.


    But when she drank the 23rd cup, she found something wrong. After only drinking eight or nine cups, she was already dizzy and slightly hot, while Duan Xin still had bright eyes and no drunkenness on her face. She didn''t even have a basic red light. It seems that it''s okay to drink another 23 cups.


    Is this wine or liquor? Why is this boy like drinking water?


    Rusha realized that she was a huge amount of wine, but she was surprised to see Duan Xin drink so much wine. Seeing that the wine on the table was running out, that is to say, she couldn''t stop him from holding herself to the bed if she couldn''t pour him down. There was a trace of anxiety in the eyes of the girl.


    Duan Xin tut tasted the wine and said, "the more you drink, the more you enjoy it!"


    Rusha''s face flashed a helpless color. When Duan Xin narrowed her eyes and tasted people, she took the initiative to give them a kiss. Then she covered her face and said with a smile: "Oh, Duan''s small amount of wine has made rusha lose her countenance. People are so interested, but there is not much wine."


    Duan Xin grabbed her, put his hand on her chest and said softly, "are you interested in dancing?"


    Rusha blinked and said, "Duan Shao is really smart!"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, yes, then why don''t you dance another dance for me? But promise me that after dancing, we won''t waste any more time! "


    Rusha Yan''s eyes rippled and said, "rusha wants it."


    She poured three glasses of wine in an attractive posture and said, "Duan Shao, taste the last three glasses of wine slowly and let me dance for you!"


    While talking, she had stood up and gently sorted her clothes, which was charming and charming. Just at the moment she brushed her sleeves, Duan Xin with keen eyes noticed that the two small pills went into the wine glass, and the action was hidden and rapid.


    However, Duan Xin didn''t prick or care. The all souls tongue made him not afraid of liquor and poison.


    Whirlwind, dazzling.


    Duan Xin sincerely admits that rusha''s dance is too tempting. That figure, that gesture and that graceful will really make many men intoxicated and even fall into the enemy.


    He enjoyed and tasted wine quietly.


    After three glasses of wine, rusha''s dance is also warm. The provocative flirtation makes the ambiguous atmosphere very rich.


    Duan Xin is really drunk.


    He suddenly felt that his breathing had become rapid, and even his brain had become unconscious, but he suddenly realized that all this was not driven by forgetfulness.


    I have dissolved the toxicity of the pill, but how can this happen? What heresy did Rusa use?


    It can be seen that rusha is still dancing, and Duan Xin denies this idea. If she really puts some magic incense, how can she not notice it?


    Are you hallucinating? But the brain was obviously heavy, and even the palpitation was intense. Duan Xin couldn''t stop, clenched the wine cup, gathered the spirit to make himself clear, stared at rusha, and suddenly remembered that he had this feeling like a previous dance of rusha.


    At this time, her eyes are beautiful, but they seem to have a cold meaning like a poisonous snake.


    Is the problem with her dance?


    Duan Xin took a breath and said, "in fact, I''m really strange. When I buried more than 1000 Indian soldiers alive, you were watching. Can you still watch it? Aren''t you sad at all?"

 Chapter 177

    Rusha''s body was shocked, and her untimely sarcasm said that all her efforts were ineffective.


    The music stopped and the dance was forced down.


    Duan Xin found that he suddenly returned to normal.


    Rusha''s eyes were cold, but she was still smiling. She smiled and said, "why did Duan Shao suddenly talk about this on such a good night?"


    Duan sighed and said, "in fact, I''ve always been on guard against you, but you didn''t do anything. You must have another purpose. Why?"


    Rusha laughed and said, "how could it?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, I really hope to hear you deny it. In that case, take off your clothes. I don''t know emotional appeal. I only know how to work in bed. This is my secret to conquering women. Don''t spread it."


    Speaking, Duan Xin suddenly got up, grabbed rusha''s waist and threw her rudely on the bed. Then people jumped on her.


    Rusha won''t give in.


    Originally, Duan Xin was just a temptation. Seeing her resistance, he showed a desire to conquer. Although he dissolved the stimulation of alcohol, he didn''t cheat by drinking with Chi Wanqing. In addition, at this time, his heart was full of anger, and his eyes became domineering and warm.


    He grabbed Rusa''s hands, his lips suddenly pressed her lips, and the other hand swam away dishonestly.


    Seeing that Duan Xin wants to do animal things, rusha suddenly becomes silent.


    At this point, you can tear your face. Rusha hit Duan Xin with an elbow. When his head was leaning past, the jade hand spun and pointed to stab Duan Xin''s heart. The back of his hand pushed again. Although Duan Xin had been on guard for a long time, he didn''t want her mysterious technique to be full of continuous strength. He immediately felt his heart uncomfortable. He rolled and jumped out of bed, Then the eagle landed as handsome as its wings.


    Rusha also turned up, grabbed the sheet with her right hand and threw it out.


    Duan Xin''s eyes coagulated and recognized that there was a sharp knife behind the pink sheet. To his surprise, rusha''s technique was so pure and domineering that it gave people the feeling that the sheet had become a huge shield. The sharp knife stabbed but did not break, and the attack was outstanding.


    He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, turned his body, threw his right hand under the sheet and grabbed the guessed Rusa wrist.


    A move turned strangely. Rusha seemed to have a hunch. The sharp knife withdrew quickly and the slender legs kicked out continuously. The whole person was light but not violent.


    Duan Xin had to change her posture, patted her instep and floated out backward.


    Bang, Duan Xin''s body hit the wine table, the retreat was blocked, and he took a foot in his lower abdomen. He flashed aside in pain. His right hand was unwilling to touch rusha''s leg, from thigh to ankle, and said, "Wow, what a beautiful leg!"


    Rusha''s three or five knives split and covered her bed sheet. When she saw Duan Xin''s cheap smile, anger flashed in her eyes. People attacked her again. The knife style turned. The technique was beautiful and mysterious. It was like a kiss thrown by a lover. However, with the arrogance that made Duan Xin dignified, she quickly rowed to Duan Xin''s throat.


    The offensive is like a tiger, which is difficult to resist if you are a mediocre hand.


    But the smile of the charming demon and the floating skirt make rusha look extremely charming. The faint meaning of sunny color suddenly floats out of her eyes, which makes it easy for people to pay attention to her charm and forget her poison.


    Duan Xin moved again and determined that rusha had practiced the art of demon charm.


    He smiled bitterly to himself, picked up the chopsticks on the table and flashed them out. Jingling, he was all like Sha''s blade. His strength was natural, but he couldn''t get rid of the beauty''s attack, but made her smile stronger. Duan Xin shook his mind and felt the knife in his arm. When Sha changed her form like a drunken princess, he withdrew three steps to avoid her edge.


    With a successful knife, rusha is not in a hurry to attack.


    Duan Xin was not as leisurely as she was. She secretly stabilized her mind. In order to win time, she smiled casually and said, "rusha, as a slave, you don''t serve the master, but you give a knife to the master. Do you want to play a slave uprising?"


    If there is no anger on Sha''s slightly flushed face, she shows a proud smile and says, "although Sha has a promise, she naturally needs to add more emotion to the master when she says to get up, otherwise how can the master remember all her life?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "OK, you have forced me to indulge in magic several times. Don''t you just want to rob me to achieve your goal? On the surface, you are my slave. It sounds good to say that you want to save the ocean. In fact, I already know why you approach me. "


    Rusha was slightly surprised, blinked and said, "Oh? What is it? "


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the book of the seven nations is in my hand, and your lover Mu Haiyang. I''m going to find a chance to clean him up. As for you, I''m only going to finish it overnight!"


    These words were too evil, such as Sha''s eyes condensed in an instant.


    She stared at Duan Xin and said, "since you know everything, I''ll answer you. I''m not yours tonight, but you''re mine. Originally, I just wanted to use you, but now you want to hurt my Mu Haiyang. I''ll kill you when it''s done. No matter how well you mix in China, I can''t be like Sha."


    "Great" Duan Xin was surprised and smiled, and continued to test, "so, who are you? You really don''t look like an Indian military man! "


    Rusha said, "I am not!"


    Duan Xin said again, "who are you?"


    Rusha said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will tell you when you die!"


    Duan Xin nodded, slowly pulled out the demon wing knife and said, "are you so confident to take me?"


    If Sha Jiao smiled, she was full of conspiracy and said, "Duan Shao, although my charm failed to control you, I also admit that this is unprecedented. With my skill, I may not beat you, but there are two special pills in the three glasses of wine you just drank."


    "You''re going to be weak all over. Let me kill you like a soft footed shrimp. Oh, don''t want to shout. Tonight, your brothers know your color heart and don''t want to disturb you. I persuaded you to leave."


    "Maybe now!"


    "Oh?" Duan Xin shook his body and said, "are there any pills?"


    Rusha smiled more brightly and said, "you know now. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Duan Xin sighed and said a little innocently, "rusha, you are very good at Taoism. Haven''t you thought that I can''t get drunk with wine, and I will care about just two pills?"


    Rusha Wei was moved and didn''t speak.


    Duan Xin said lazily, "if you''ve had enough, take off your clothes!"


    Rusha''s eyes became sharp and Jiao shouted, "dream!"


    Before the words fell, rusha flashed to Duan Xin. The sharp knife produced an urgent and fierce knife flower, which immediately shrouded the key of Duan Xin. Perhaps she had a heart to avenge her compatriots, or she felt that she was at a critical moment. She wanted to kill Duan Xin without leaving her hand.


    The blade is full of murderous spirit. It seems that every knife flower can kill people. It seems that the whole room is full of murderous opportunities, which makes people feel cold.

 Chapter 178

    Duan Xin just smiled and lazily gave up his heart position. This sideways action made him look a little clumsy. Rusha thought he had a drug attack and no longer sold tricks. She stabbed him in the heart like a sharp knife and lightning flash.


    At this time, changes suddenly occurred.


    The demon wing Sabre swam like a spirit snake and suddenly wound on the sharp knife. The knife locking technique seems to form a cage, which not only curbs the stabbing potential in front of the sharp knife, but even makes it unable to produce any changes.


    Seeing a blow sealed, rusha abruptly withdrew the attack.


    Her eyes flashed again sharp and murderous eyes, staring at Duan Xin''s eyes. At this time, she was no longer charming and charming, but only endless killing and hatred. Duan Xin was neither surprised nor attacked, but stared at her viciously, and her eyes seemed to see through her clothes.


    At this time, rusha suddenly closed her eyes.


    Duan Xin only said that she had accepted the fate, but saw her sharp knife rising slowly.


    It was this simple action that made a strange sound of tearing the air. The sharp knife with a slight tremor made a knife shadow. It was clear and hidden in mid air, surrounded by incredible layers, as if it were some mysterious secret method, and even made people feel the war spirit of jumping on it.


    Duan Xin was surprised and stared, and four words appeared in his brain: cangxing Tantra.


    This woman even knows the East Jue Sabre technique?


    Although the sharp knife didn''t attack, Duan Xin felt terrible. It was getting heavier and harder to resist. He stood quietly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that once he sold an empty door again, he would be dead.


    This woman is not easy.


    Just when Duan Xingang was distracted, rusha rushed to the scene, and there were several knife shadows with her. As soon as Duan Xinxuan withdrew, the demon wing knife picked up two wine bottles and hit them. When the breaking sound just started, he flashed and waved his knife to thrillingly eliminate the approaching knife shadow. When Dangdang, the sharp impact sound kept ringing.


    Just like the ferocity of big waves beating stones, it excessively brightens the whole room.


    In the distance, the hillside.


    The fishy kid lay on the ground and said angrily, "why did you pull me here?"


    Ah Si said with a smile, "don''t you want to see how powerful brother Xin is? Look, such a thing makes the whole room shake. It''s really a model of our generation! "


    "Shit!" The fishy kid was not interested in peeping. Knowing ah Si''s intention, he kicked out two feet and pulled him down.


    "Unfortunately, I still want to observe and learn!" Ah Si looked at him again and had to follow him.


    At this time, Duan Xin was forced back to the door, and several shallow knife edges in front of her chest seeped and bled. If the reaction was a little slower, I was afraid that even her heart would be picked out. Seeing the real strength of women, Duan Xin''s eyes became warm.


    She was more determined to push her down.


    Don''t give a period of time for heart relief, such as Sha.


    Qingcheng woman is like a top that will never stop. When she takes her knife to protect herself, she is completely forced to Duan Xin. The crescent moon shaped knife shadows are as flexible as life, gorgeous and brilliant and irresistible.


    Duan Xin suddenly felt a sense of death.


    Just like the confusion and horror in the face of the rushing train, at this time, he had to dodge, but he had the discomfort of stepping empty, which made him unable to step at all.


    Since you can''t hide, carry it.


    Duan Xin does not retreat but advances, and the vertical knife cuts straight.


    Seemingly reckless play, but it shows miraculous effect in the gorgeous attack of the other party. Rusha''s extremely clever attack suddenly disintegrates completely in the clumsy counterattack.


    Of course, she didn''t really want to play with her life, and Duan Xin was playing with her life all the time.


    Rusha incredibly saw that her wrist was caught. The next second, the whole person was hugged by Duan Xin. With that shock and push, she suddenly found that she was in bed again.


    Duan Xin smiled gently, stroked the blade and walked to Qingcheng woman: "Kung Fu is good, but you should know one thing. The antonym of complexity is called simplicity."


    "That''s the enemy of opposites!"


    Rusha breathed out a sullen breath, endured severe chest pain, drew a semicircle of her strong thigh on the sheet and said, "Duan Xin, you''re just taking a trick. Don''t forget that the battle is not over yet. Since you want to defeat the star, I''ll give you another stunt."


    She drank Qingling and secretly gave herself confidence.


    Just when she wanted to attack again, the whole person suddenly fell into bed. Rusha''s face immediately became ugly. She tried her luck, but to her shock and fear, she couldn''t lift half of her strength, and it was impossible to even prop up her body.


    Rusha was shocked and stared at Duan Xin and said, "what have you done to me?"


    Seeing that she had no resistance, Duan Xin put away the demon wing knife and said with a little grievance: "please, you have been confusing me, filling me with wine and giving me medicine, but what did I do?"


    He licked his lips and said with a bad smile, "Oh, you mean something without strength? In fact, it''s very simple. There''s a little wine with medicine grains in my mouth. When I kissed you just now, I sneaked into your mouth. You look at how hard you suck. I thought you were infatuated with me. Ha ha. "


    Hearing the speech, rusha stared and said in a hate voice, "Duan Xin, you son of a bitch!"


    Duan Xinyou sat by the bed, pinched her little hand, hooked her hair, and considerately covered her clothes, saying in a soft voice, "beauty, don''t make a meaningless struggle. I promise you will be very gentle, okay?"


    Rusha clenched her lips and was afraid to say something, because his fingertips were still in her chest.


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "if you want, I''ll kiss you. I didn''t lie to you?"


    It sounds very gentle. The fact is that Rosa''s consent is not needed at all.


    He just kissed on.


    The smooth neck is the first place occupied by Duan Xin.


    Rusha trembled and her breathing became heavy. Duan Xin stopped and looked at the beauty''s anger and shame, as well as two slightly open legs. Her eyes showed an intoxication she didn''t want to hide.


    He inhaled gently and then stopped hesitating.


    If Sha grabbed the sheet with her hand, she couldn''t resist at present, so she had to close her eyes and lips to express her resistance. Duan Xin saw here, but her eyes became more enthusiastic. Her hand couldn''t stop exerting force, and the clothes she had just covered suddenly tore, with broken lace lining.


    The jump and pop-up, such as the fluctuation of the water filled balloon, felt a cool tremor, such as Sha''s brain was at a loss, and then she was completely frightened.


    She struggled desperately, but it was difficult to reverse half a minute. Finally, she helplessly opened her eyes and showed her begging eyes, but saw Duan Xin''s eyes. With hot eyes, she was gentle, happy and crazy.


    Although Duan Xin was hurt by several knives, his energy seemed to never stop. Duan Xin urgently took off all rusha''s clothes.


    That beautiful body is like fire, burning all men''s reason.

 Chapter 179

    Rusha tried to stop Duanxin''s evil deeds by kicking her legs, but this action not only didn''t help, but also made Duanxin no longer hesitate. He roughly pressed the woman''s legs, looked crazy and stretched out his hand. While feeling the fine grass, the whole person leaned down and gently moved the tip of his dexterous tongue.


    Rusha is like a white dove entangled by a big snake. She screams bitterly in her mouth, which makes people feel the helplessness and pain. However, no matter how miserable she is, she can''t get a trace of pity in Duanxin. The unstoppable strong force of the tip of his tongue, endless flirtation and electric shock make rusha cry like rain and sound indecisive for a long time.


    Tut tut sounded from time to time. Rusha desperately grasped the sheet and made the last resistance. Only when Duan Xin''s tongue warmly opened the petal core, she suddenly felt an unspeakable soft numbness, even smashing her reason, and even flowing.


    The defense of the body still betrayed her will. Rusha then became ashamed and murmured, "I''m sorry, ocean."


    At the moment, she is full of sadness and all thoughts are gone.


    Duan Xin stopped and whispered, "don''t you think it''s a great blow to me to think of other men at this time?"


    Rusha opened her eyes slightly and saw Duan Xin''s face with resentment and huge hatred in her heart, which made her facial features intertwined with too much anger and panic, sadness and loss. She was proud for several times and was eventually planted in the hands of this man.


    Duan Xin stroked her fat free waist and said with a smile: "you will always find that I really have a means to betray your soul. Maybe I can no longer be embarrassed to admire the ocean. If that makes you feel better!"


    While talking, Duan Xin buried his head again and secretly used the spirit tongue magic.


    Rusha trembled like a plum blossom in the cold wind. However, she found that her will suddenly collapsed, and her heart shamefully gave birth to expectation.


    Pain and joy, the moonlight outside is beautiful.


    When Duan Xin stepped up the offensive, rusha suddenly arrived at the wonderful place. Her head shook wildly and denied it to herself, but the rough tenderness made her body tremble. Although the range was small, it just explained that she was reaching the peak.


    "Duan Xin, I must kill you!"


    In the voice of hate mixed with expectations, rusha couldn''t help closing her legs, holding Duanxin''s head, and welcoming him all over.


    The heat filled the sky, burning warmly in forced enjoyment.


    Rusha''s lips are about to bite. She can''t accept that she feels happy when she is offended, and even has some evil desire for Duanxin when she reads the name of admiring the ocean in her heart in less than a minute!


    But she knew that all this was just the beginning.


    When her body was completely paralyzed, she saw Duan Xin looking at her and drawing a gun at her.


    A few drops of sweat oozing from the temples and a wisp of wet hair were pasted on her ears. The girl''s feeling was being interpreted wantonly. When rusha realized this, her face suddenly turned blue and white, and her heart was both happy and anxious, but Duanxin had driven straight away before she had thought.


    With a successful move, Duan Xin was more excited, and he was firm


    No doubt to explore the wonderful world, every step, such as Sha will break the melon and cry, 100 Mei Ying ran.


    Duan Xin finally stood up.


    His face regained consciousness with some satisfaction, while rusha continued to collapse on the bed and sobbed, looking at the red on the sheets. Duan Xin secretly felt a little guilty, but smiled: "I don''t know what Mu Haiyang would do if he heard about it."


    Rusha''s eyes were only gray. She looked at him blankly and didn''t know what to say. She felt the slight pain of her body. Her reason to run away was finally willing to run back.


    It was the man in front of him who shamelessly took his purity!


    Is it your own fault? Although I can make any sacrifice to save Mu ocean, at present, what I sacrifice is everything. If people know, the Hindu saint was


    Think of here, rusha tears again.


    Duan Xin gently picked up his clothes and covered her. His eyes suddenly became more gentle and said, "if you like, I will marry you."


    The tone was firm and expressed his commitment.


    But the next words made rusha''s heart firm. He said, "although I''m evil, at least you were happy just now, didn''t you?"


    This son of a bitch is cheap and good!


    "Get out, get out!" Rusha screamed.


    "Er..." Duan Xin opened her mouth, finally couldn''t bear to say unkind words, gently handed her a packet of paper towels, and then closed her lips and left.


    When he got outside, he was seeing ah Si coming stealthily, with a smile in his eyes that men knew, so before ah Si could speak, he pointed with his hand and said in a deep voice, "shut up and watch rusha."


    Ah Si said with a smile: "understand, for the first time, the little girl will inevitably be blocked by her mind!"


    Duan Xin wanted to kick him. He glanced angrily and went out.


    In the morning, he ran back in small steps to see how Rosa was feeling. He listened to the sound at the door, but there was no movement. He looked for ah Si nearby, and there was no figure.


    After thinking about it, Duan Xin kicked the door open.


    There is no such as Sha in the room, only ah Si whose eyes are as blurred as a goose.


    Duan Xin called twice. Ah Si didn''t respond. Finally, he slapped his head twice and finally woke up.


    Then he said, "brother, why are you here?"


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "what do you say?"


    Ah Si was more confused than him and said, "I don''t know, eh? Where is this? Why am I sitting here? "


    Duan Xin said, "where''s rusha?"


    Ah Si felt dizzy. He tried to think back and said, "she, she''s gone?"


    Duan Xin said, "what''s going on?"


    Ah Si rubbed her forehead and said, "last night, I was waiting outside. Suddenly she opened the door and asked me to go in and have two drinks to warm up my body. Her eyes were a little... Brother, don''t blame me. I really felt cold and wanted to have a drink. Although she was very beautiful at that time, I really didn''t mean anything. After that, she twisted her waist and turned her wrists twice. I felt in a trance and didn''t remember anything."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. Rusha''s demon charm can''t resist with all her strength. Ah Si must be unable to carry it. I''m afraid rusha took the opportunity to run away, but she didn''t kill ah Si. It''s a bit unexpected. It seems that the woman has been convinced by herself and is reading her love.


    Thinking about it, ah Si suddenly screamed and said, "it''s over. She asked me about the book of the seven kingdoms. I seem to say it''s in the East China Sea!"


    Speaking of this, ah Si fell on his knees and said, "brother, I didn''t mean to say it. I didn''t know what happened to me at that time..."

 Chapter 180

    Duan Xinhen glared at him and said, "OK, what else?"


    "Another word!" Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t blame himself, ah Si frowned and said, "yes, she said this three times, as if it was rooted in my subconscious mind!"


    "She said that once you step into India, you will be killed."


    It can be seen that rusha has returned home. Duan sighed and said slightly lonely, "that means we can never see each other again."


    Because he knew that he would never go to India in his life.


    When he sighed deeply, Chi Wanqing was summoned.


    When Duan Xin arrived, the headquarters was in a meeting and heard a division commander say: "commander, forgive your subordinates for being outspoken. How do I feel that you are a little tied up in this counterattack? The Indian armed helicopters have been patrolling twice and wounded more than a dozen soldiers. Although we fired two shells, the effect is not good. We should press the army and smash their take-off base! "


    Chi Wanqing said: "this war is different from six years ago. We should fight steadily and pay attention to the trends of various countries."


    Seeing Duan xinlai, Chi Wanqing motioned him to sit down. Then he drew a line on the battle map and said, "Mr. Fang, you take people to build a defense line along this line. Note that what I want is artillery to press the array in front."


    The teacher was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he nodded and took orders. Although he wanted to defeat India in one day, he also knew that it was impossible. Chi Wanqing pushed forward slowly. Naturally, he had his reason. He should take into account the minefields arranged by India.


    Chi Wanqing said again, "tie Han, you lead your blood wing team to lurk in and kill the Indian soldiers who buried mines on the road. Presumably, the other party knows that we will kill the engineers first and have arranged precautions. If there is a fire exchange, you can kill the enemy, but don''t rush forward."


    Pang Tiehan smiled. It was not the first time for him to carry out this extremely dangerous action. He was very experienced. When Chi Wanqing ordered, he outlined the battle plan and picture in his mind.


    At the same time, don''t forget to look at Duan Xin provocatively. That means obviously. Although Duan Xin has made some achievements, he is still far worse than him. He is ready to die for his country at any time. Every time he accepts, it must be the most dangerous task.


    Chi Wanqing added: "Mr. Wang, it''s the time of employment. You don''t want to go back to Beijing for the time being. In a few days, there will be war journalists from various countries. You are responsible for receiving them. What can they report and what can''t be reported. You also know that. Remember, reduce the number of deaths, whether it''s us or India!"


    When he heard that he was in office for the time being, Mr. Wang was naturally happy. Although he felt that it would be a bit difficult for him to receive reporters, he gladly accepted the order.


    At this time, Mr. Fang said, "commander, I want to know what your attitude towards India is?"


    Chi Wanqing''s eyes flashed an overbearing color and said, "hit them!"


    Mr. Fang''s eyes lit up and saluted respectfully.


    "Well," Chi Wanqing nodded to everyone and said, "there are two more things. First, a granddaughter of a leader in Kyoto is still in India. At present, India has cut off navigation with China, and it is said that a comprehensive blockade has been implemented. The task has come down. We need someone to go to India to bring her back. We need someone to go to India to bring her back."


    Then he pointed to the sky and said that this was the biggest thing at present.


    Everyone calmed down. This must be the real reason for the commander''s so-called steady and steady fight. Although it is understated, everyone knows that the two countries have started a war. Although the scale of the battle is still small up to now, it is undoubtedly nine dead to go to India at this time.


    Some people talked at the bottom, while others immediately responded: "commander, send me!"


    Xiao Yun also stood up and said, "commander, I''d like to go."


    Mr. Wang took a breath and said weakly, "this..."


    Chi Wanqing said, "do you also want to introduce yourself?"


    Mr. Wang was frightened and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I want to ask what the second thing is?"


    Chi Wanqing looked at Duan Xin intentionally or unintentionally and said: "the second thing is that Habu escaped from prison and fled to India. It is reported that his boss Lulu is also in India. I hope someone will destroy him. Although they and their granddaughter are in India, the two things are not combined."


    Mr. Wang said, "this dog day Habu is the least thing. How can this boy escape from prison? I, if I hadn''t received a war reporter, I really wanted to kill him! "


    Mr. Fang turned his mouth and looked disdainful. He said in his heart, just listen honestly. What''s the fun? Afraid others don''t know you''re the worst?


    At this time, Duan Xin stood up and said, "commander, I''ll go. I''ll bring the leader''s granddaughter back and also bring Habu back. Habu and I have a personal feud. You brothers who break the enemy, don''t argue with me."


    Pang Tiehan immediately clapped his hands and said, "great. Brother Duanxin''s spirit of dying for his country is commendable. Don''t argue with him."


    Chi Wanqing looked at Duan Xin and secretly praised him, but he didn''t say anything.


    When everyone was asked to go out, Chi Wanqing pulled Duan Xin to his side and sighed: "Duan Xin, I didn''t force you to go, but I broke the enemy. I have a strong military temperament. It''s inevitable to show my feet in India."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I understand!"


    Chi Wanqing didn''t pretend to be sincere. He thought it was just what Liu Minghui and his son said. Duan Xin came out to perform the most dangerous task. He said: "Duan Xin, this trip is extremely dangerous. If the Indian military knows that you have arrived in India, it will kill you with all its strength. Even Habu can''t tolerate you. If you don''t want to go, I will never force you."


    Not only the Indian military and Habu, but also the little girl like Shana. Duan Xin smiled and said, "Duan Xin once swore under the red flag that he would never change his oath in his life."


    Chi Wanqing stood up and gave Duanxin a standard military salute to show his highest respect. Duanxin was flattered and hurried to get up and return the salute.


    Chi Wanqing sat down with Duan Xin and said, "your first task is to find her and bring her back safely. Remember, never expose her identity. It''s terrible here. Habu can ignore it. I''ll send Xiao Yun."


    Duan Xin nodded. At this time, he didn''t dare to ask big. After all, Habu was really fierce and said, "this time, I want to take my people."


    Chi Wanqing said, "OK."


    Duan Xin said, "commander, don''t worry, I will complete the task."


    Chi Wanqing said, "I''ll try my best to help you solve the route problem and change your identity again."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "no, for the sake of comprehensiveness, I''ll arrange these things myself."


    It must be no problem to achieve these with the strength of heyisheng. Chi Wanqing''s eyes showed approval. He finally smiled and said, "by the way, don''t let your father-in-law know about it, or he will kick me when he meets again!"

 Chapter 181

    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "but then again, how did the leader''s granddaughter go to India?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "her name is Qiutian."


    Duan Xin frowned and said in surprise, "I know a big leader whose surname is Qiu. Is that him? But he always... "


    Chi Wanqing stopped him and said, "don''t say it. Just know it in your heart."


    Duan Xin''s eyes are enlarged and he feels that this task is not trivial.


    Back from the headquarters, Duan Xin began to pack his bags.


    He left ah Si and the fishy kid behind to break the enemy. Ah Si felt that Duan Xin was remembering that he wanted to steal hi with rusha. His eyes were begging bitterly, while the fishy kid was thinking about the route. If Duan Xin took the country, would he happen to meet ah Qing?


    Duan Xin guessed his mind and said, "I''ll try my best to check it for you, but you have to train me day and night. When I meet again, I don''t want to see a weak fishy kid."


    The fishy kid secretly rejoiced and nodded.


    Duan Xin looked at ah Si and said, "you can temper yourself well. If you can erase your ruffian Qi, I will be satisfied."


    Ah Siyi was so upset that he expected so much of the fishy kid and asked so little of himself? It''s over. It seems that my brother doesn''t like me anymore. He leaves me here and doesn''t care about me.


    Seeing that Duan Xin had left, the fishy little ghost put an end to him and said, "do you think brother Xin is disappointed in you? What he said is just to stimulate your fighting spirit. It can be said that he was well intentioned. Besides, I also made careful consideration. I''m not going to play this time. Why do I take you? Do you know Hindi or can you squeeze trains? "


    Being persuaded by him, ah Si was much more cheerful. He saluted Duan Xin and said, "it''s true. I knew my brother knew me best. Little guy, I won''t fall under you!"


    The fishy kid sneered and said, "in fact, I''m afraid you''re good at being fascinated. How can you drop it? Ten kilometer race? "


    Ah Si said, "come on, I''m afraid of you? When your fourth brother made his debut, you knelt and licked Yang Jie. I''m sorry to mention your sadness, but I did it on purpose. "


    Without words, Duan Xin, Malone and Wu rode back to the East China Sea, but Duan Xin didn''t find Miao qingnuo or Lu Xiaojiao. He just sneaked to Donghai university to see them walk into the classroom hand in hand and mention their names with laughter. He felt guilty and thought that he would accompany them when he had time in the future.


    After a brief meeting with Qi Tianji, he took Luo Yi and four people in a car to Yunnan Province.


    Hearing that Duan Xin came, Han Daming naturally had a warm reception. What he did as the first in Yunnan Province was in full swing. Duan Xin learned something from Li Yong. He heard that Han Daming was floating but didn''t make any big mistakes, so he let him do it for the time being.


    Then he called Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei is a standard activist. Listen to Duan Xin''s going to the mat country, so let''s contact the way.


    That night, Duan Xin had nothing to do, so he went to the street to eat local snacks and thought he would go to Erhai after eating.


    The car slowly drove to the snack street. He looked at the scenery outside the window at will. Suddenly, he saw an old man with white beard. He was surprised to find that it was the one who said to himself "the southwest sky, the stars are dim".


    Because of this, I got Wucheng. Will I forget him?


    The old man was as elegant as before. The difference was that this time, he stood under the broken wall on the side of the road and stared at a small grass between the walls.


    Let Luo also stop the car. Duan Xin got off the car and came to him. He looked at it for a while and said, "old man, what are you aiming at this time?"


    The old man smiled and suddenly sighed, "do you know why it grows in an evil environment, lack of nutrition and bitter survival?"


    Duan Xin thought that ordinary people in the old man''s world could not understand it. He sighed for a grass and said, "this... I don''t know."


    "I''m just a little strange. The world is so big. Why does it choose the worst place?" the old man said faintly. He said that the grass seemed to have another meaning, but he closed his mouth and didn''t want to say anything, let alone hear any answer.


    Then he turned his head, glanced at Duan Xin''s waist, and suddenly said, "good knife!"


    Duan Xin looked down at the demon wing knife and said, "the old man knows the knife?"


    The old man held out his hand and Duan Xin hesitated slightly. He still handed the knife. The old man pulled out the knife and just looked at it, then clanged it into the scabbard and handed it back to Duan Xin. He sighed deeply: "there is such an evil knife in the world. This knife eats the Lord!"


    Duan Xin frowned deeply. He had no doubt about what he said. Suddenly, he remembered Pang Tiehan''s words. Sure enough, the boy lost his knife cheaply and didn''t have a good heart.


    "You know the Lord of luma defense," the old man pinched his fingers and said with a smile for a moment: "if the West ancient elephant master prays, it can be dissolved in the end."


    After that, he left without any explanation.


    Although Duan Xin didn''t quite understand it, he still gave birth to admiration and gratitude. The old man appeared twice, but both times were good. He was really his own noble man.


    Soon, Wang Wei brought a man, a man with a face pad. He was very short, but his eyes were bright. He looked like a smart master.


    That night, Duan Xin and the four of them sneaked in with the help of this man. In order not to attract people''s attention, they all changed their costumes. Duan Xin changed into a simple student dress, and the others were also in coarse cloth and coarse clothes. It''s easy for others to say that there was only a small episode on Wu Cheng. When Malone threw his broken knife, this guy showed his stubborn face, and Malone also understood, Hang him two carrots quickly to escape.


    Then they made cars, boarded ships, walked through the jungle, waded through the swamp, walked through the war zone, saw the ferocity of local armed forces, stepped on poisonous snakes, and finally came to a small town in the south central part of Miandian country.


    It''s relatively safe here. The man on the other side explained briefly and left quickly.


    Soon, Duan Xin saw a young woman introduced by him.


    It looks a bit like a combination of things. It''s very beautiful. But to Duan Xin''s surprise, she knows several languages and is a special tour guide to India.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s dress is not very impressive, but the Miss guide is still extraordinary from the middle grade. The plain and calm in his eyes seems to indicate that he has connotation and story. Although he is a little childish, he is more like pretending. Only because the corners of his mouth occasionally quietly show, it is a natural expression of long-term satisfaction, and even directly makes the Miss guide''s heart sprout, She has entertained too many rich businessmen and dignitaries, but no one has his temperament.


    So she came over and introduced generously: "Hello, my name is youyou. You can call me compass, because I have a strong sense of direction. In the sea and in the swamp, you will know that the compass is even more important than water!"


    Duan Xin smiled, handed over the corresponding formal documents and said, "great, thank you this time!"

 Chapter 182

    You you looked down and said, "Chinese in the face country? Go to India to study? "


    Duan Xin smiled easily and said, "yes."


    You you was about to say something when a gunshot rang out in the distance. She looked sideways and said, "it should be the rebels. Come with me!"


    Soon they boarded the tourist boat.


    You you smiled and said, "welcome to the new fun sea cruise ship launched by wells company. You you will serve you all the way..."


    Seeing that the shore was getting farther and farther away, Duan Xin and others took a deep breath. Seeing this, you you smiled and said, "the mat is a tragic country. The rebels have never stopped their bad activities. If there is a way to leave this country, it is really a good thing."


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "sister youyou has been a tour guide for a long time?"


    "I''ve been doing this job for five years since I graduated from college," you said


    Duan Xin said, "why do you choose to be here?"


    "Because the salary is high!" Youyou showed some helplessness and said with a compromise smile: "I have a mixed race of four countries, which allows me to live on the noodle pad. In fact, no matter which warlord forces, they usually don''t refuse tourists to enter and leave the noodle pad, especially the communication with India. They are eager to let the world know a real noodle country, but to cover up their evil side."


    During the conversation, she handed a business card and said, "this is my phone. If you need help, you can find me. This time when you arrive in India, I will stay longer. And I''m an Indian expert."


    Duan Xin nodded and politely put away his business card. He felt a little sleepy. He planned to take a nap and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wucheng. He saw him leaning against the boat with a carrot in his mouth. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    The sea air is sultry, and Duan Xin opens his clothes.


    Suddenly, however, seeing Wu Cheng''s violent rise like a rabbit, one hand instantly grabbed you''s neck. The carrot pressed against you''s throat and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Duan Xin was stunned. He didn''t find any danger on youyou and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Cheng said, "the course has changed, just now."


    Duan Xin and others were surprised. No one would doubt that this guy''s sense of direction would be very bad. He looked around, but it was just the vast sea.


    Youyou was startled at the beginning, but soon recovered calm and said, "can you put down your bluffing carrot?"


    Although Wucheng is very cold and evil, as a tour guide in a war-torn country, youyou has really seen too many evil people. Although she does the most innocent tour guide, it does not mean that her tourism company does not make some foreign money. In fact, she knows that her company is controlled and engaged in illegal activities, but she can''t and doesn''t want to do anything, Because this is also the guarantee that she can survive. Moreover, she never thinks that carrots are a sharp weapon that can kill people. This boy must have a big nerve or have a few tendons in his mind.


    So she calmly explained: "go another ten miles and you will reach the Indian sea. There is an island controlled by the black tooth organization. If we want to enter India safely, we''d better bypass their forces."


    Duan Xin suddenly realized and waved Wu Cheng back.


    You you glared at Wu Cheng fiercely and said, "at present, the war between China and India is burning, and the people of the black tooth organization also take the opportunity to land frequently. It is said that they intend to seize the nearest city, and the agricultural development university you are going to is just in that city."


    Duan Xin called out the map and looked at it. Sure enough, as she said, it was troublesome.


    You you said again, "so you are going to study abroad, but what about this boy?"


    Duan Xin was stunned. He didn''t know what good reason to make up for Wu Cheng. It seemed that the only place the boy could enter was the mental hospital and said, "he, he is."


    Malone then said, "he is a PE teacher. Yes, that''s right. You can see that he knows some Kung Fu. In fact, he submitted his resume to the agricultural development university. Taekwondo teacher..."


    You you said, "what about you?"


    Malone said, "I''m his uncle. You know the child''s journey. When parents are worried, I''ll send them there and travel with my lover."


    Then he grabbed Luo Yi''s shoulder and looked more natural.


    Luo also sighed and smiled bitterly.


    Youyou was surprised and said, "Oh, oh!"


    Wu chengleng changed the coercion into an invitation, handed the carrot to youYou, and said weakly, "please eat?"


    Youyou seemed to see a ghost and said angrily, "I don''t eat, thank you!"


    After drinking the boy back, youyou sat next to Duan Xin and said, "you really look like foreign students, but they are not like teachers. You don''t have to answer me. No matter what you do in India, it seems to me that you are just my customers."


    Her eyes looked at Duan Xin with a little vigilance. She thought he was very harmless and said, "in fact, many people sneaked into India as tourists..."


    Duan Xin sighed. The woman is too smart. Even her guide can see that these people are extraordinary. Won''t she suffer when she comes to India? He smiled bitterly and said, "you mentioned black tooth tissue. Who are they?"


    At this time, Wu Cheng was touching a short knife to cut carrots. The technique was quite skilled. After a few times, the carrots turned into a knife shape.


    Then, you you was surprised to find that he threw the short knife into the sea, hung the carrot knife around his waist, and patted it casually, showing a child''s satisfaction.


    Youyou smiled stupidly and then said, "India is a state divided system. Each state has its own laws and independence, and the black tooth group is estimated to be the product of this system. Rasol, the leader of black teeth, mentioned this man. Many Indians think of words like ferocity, tyranny, scum and anti India. He worships an evil god with black teeth, They also controlled his men in this way. At first, they would only act on Heiya Island, but in recent years, India and Pakistan have been turbulent. They must also see an opportunity. Heiya is the first terrorist organization explicitly recognized by India. Both the government and the people are eager to eliminate them. "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "unfortunately, rasol is not so easy to destroy."


    "Yes!" Youyou said calmly, "although this man is quite evil, he does have extraordinary means. The Indian military has gone to suppress bandits several times, but all of them have failed. It is said that his black tooth island has already formed a scale, complete fortifications, warships and even missiles."


    "They often act at sea, rob business trips and show off their strength. I hope they don''t meet them this time."


    Duan Xin showed nervousness and said, "would it be very dangerous if I met him?"


    Youyou smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I wouldn''t be here. I have a good relationship with their leader!" Then he threw a wink at Duan Xin, which made people feel that her meaning was very directional and she seemed to have a way.

 Chapter 183

    Duan Xin nodded his head to show that he was relieved and optimistic about her strength, and said, "my sister is very familiar with India. Is there any interesting place to introduce?"


    This is youyou''s specialty. The conversation box opened at once and said: "if you go to play, of course, you must go to the temple, especially in the festival. It''s very lively. You know the Indians will do sacrificial ceremonies under the festival. Usually they worship the elephant god. The scene can be huge and presided over by a special elephant master..."


    Duan Xin listened quietly and paid attention. When she finished, she said, "sister, have you ever heard of the western ancient elephant master?"


    You you nodded with a smile and said, "of course, the western ancient elephant master has boundless magic power. It is said that he is the spokesman of the elephant god and has a high status among the people, but I''m afraid you won''t see him where you go, because he''s in southern India."


    A joy in Duan Xin''s heart, the dark road is full of willows and flowers.


    While they were chatting, suddenly a sailor rushed up and said, "sister you, we are watched by the black tooth ship."


    Youyou hurriedly stood up and hurried to the deck. She saw two black spots approaching in the direction of his fingers. She took out a single telescope and said in a hurry, "really, what do you say?"


    The sea breeze with heat suddenly makes people feel dull.


    Duan Xin said, "can you get rid of them? I think if we move forward at full speed, we will soon enter the jurisdiction of the Indian maritime police. "


    You you grabbed his hair and said, "these two pursuit ships are specially made by black teeth, called sharp arrows at sea. How can our ship run past them? I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes to catch up with us. "


    The sailor said, "sister you, what shall we do?"


    "Go ahead at full speed and send a distress signal to the Indian maritime police." you calculated the distance. When you were caught up, it was only a few nautical miles away from the jurisdiction. It sounded like only a few minutes, but the fact was that black teeth might not be able to deal with the Indian maritime police. The situation could not be ignored. You murmured, "I hope you can meet the Indian maritime police and they don''t be afraid of black teeth. Gather all the tourists quickly."


    However, her hope was soon dashed.


    Several sailors acted separately. Soon, the tourists arrived on the deck. Youyou saw that the black tooth ship was coming, but the Indian maritime police did not reply. They sighed, and their faces became dignified. They said it again in pad language and English. They spoke very fast and asked, "tell me who is a government official!"


    One of the big bellied middle-aged people raised his hand and said, "I, I''m an officer of the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    Youyou called a sailor, pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "hide him at the bottom of the cabin." then he said to the others without doubt: "all of you squat down and hold your head in your hands. Be careful not to look into their eyes, otherwise it will be considered provocation."


    The tourists were so frightened that they squatted down one after another. At this time, an island man stood up and shook the wine in his hand with a smell of wine. He proudly said, "little girl, don''t be too alarmist. It''s just a small terrorist organization. Don''t be afraid. My name is Ozawa. I''m the vice president of xingkou international group. Our group is one of the top ten in the world. It''s a big business in the world, I even talked to the Columbian drug lords. They dare not touch you with me. "


    Youyou turned to look at him and judged from her experience that the goods that had been drunk were the ones that died the fastest, and said, "you squat down for me too!"


    "Wow, well," Ozawa smiled. Although he squatted down obediently, he still looked disdainful. Looking at everyone, especially at Duan Xin, he was full of contempt and said, "Chinese boy, don''t you squat down? There''s black tooth tissue on the other side. Don''t be scared to pee later. "


    Although they all saw that the goods were too bad, they still gave hope to several tourists. After all, they could have a dialogue with the glenbia drug lord, so they secretly approached him when they wondered whether they had offended him before.


    Greatly worried, youyou stressed: "you keep your head down and don''t do bad things later!"


    "Starling is really bad," Ozawa sneered and said, "OK, little girl, you should give me some minimum respect, because I may be your lifesaver!"


    Duan Xin glanced at him and scolded him. As soon as he made a look to Luo Yi and the three of them ready to go to war, he was squatted down by you you. On his side, you you was turning around. He folded his hands and held several pendants. He knew only the cross. Presumably this girl was not only praying to God, but also worshiping God.


    Two fast ships like pirate ships finally forced the cruise ship. A guy on the right shouted with a horn: "stop the ship in front immediately. You have entered the territorial sea of Heiya. Now you must accept our inspection."


    The one who shouted was curly hair. Although he was ugly and fat like calcium deficiency, he looked energetic. Many years ago, he was still very young and joined black teeth on a whim. Later, he gradually found that rasol was more and more superior and dared to shout openly with the Indian side, and they were used to running wild in the sea. After beating the Indian maritime police several times, They have regarded themselves as lords of the Indian sea.


    Youyou had no way to stop the sailors from sailing.


    Some twenty people flashed out of the two black tooth ships and pointed rifles at Duan Xin. One guy even launched a Bolangning M2 improved heavy machine gun. One bullet can easily dismember people. As soon as this exaggerated thing appeared, many tourists trembled. Ozawa''s face was stiff and his legs were a little soft.


    Curly hair held up a rifle and scratched his temples with the muzzle of the gun. Although the action looked awesome, there was no sharp on his face. The fat on his stomach trembled with the pace, and the harmonic star breath was quite strong.


    He bared his teeth and asked in English, "who are you?"


    Glancing at the crowd, his eyes fell on youyou''s face, from her face to her waist to her legs, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    You you was calm and showed the tact of Jianghu children. He grabbed a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "hard work, what do you call this soldier? We are a cruise ship from Wales. My leader told me to send you some boxes of good wine. I don''t want to send tourists ashore to pay a visit. I didn''t expect to meet here. "


    These words made curly quite useful, but he showed a lack of interest and disdained to listen to flattery. Moreover, he had heard and robbed the wells cruise ship, and he had never caught any oil and water.


    This time I wanted to get rid of myself with a few boxes of wine. Isn''t that a contempt for myself?


    However, seeing everyone squatting with their heads in their arms, curly hair was still very proud. He took the cigarette, touched her hand and said with a smile: "you can call me the king of the sea. I''m not interested in wine. I''m very interested in you. How many women on the ship called to play with us?"

 Chapter 184

    Youyou trembled in his heart and said with a smile: "boss Haiwang, I knew you loved women. I''ll bring some with the leader this time. Let me tell the leader and let him arrange it for you right away? You see, I''m not beautiful. It''s dark. You don''t have fun! "


    These words were soft and hard, and now she only looked at Wells'' name to suppress him.


    Curly fur smiled at the meat and said, "what is he? The sea king doesn''t bird him. I''ll be hard when I see you."


    You you said, "boss Haiwang, we are friends with Bolu. You must know him, too?"


    "I know you so well. I killed you the first two days. Now I don''t know which shark ate the body." curly put his hand to youYou''s face and said with a smile: "come and play with Haiwang. Haiwang, I like to love in front of people, especially in front of prisoners."


    Youyou subconsciously stepped back. Now all the dependencies don''t work. She''s really worried. Don''t say that these tourists will be sorry if they are implicated by themselves. Even if they are spoiled by this goods, they don''t have to live.


    Duan Xin sighed and was about to stand out. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Ozawa, smiled to himself, and showed him the eyes of worship and expectation.


    Ozawa looked at it with a smile of pride and contempt in his eyes. Then he coughed and attracted everyone''s attention first.


    He stood up like a Savior and walked over with square steps. Under everyone''s expectation, he pointed to curly hair and said, "sea king, right? I admire you very much. I dare to call myself sea king. Although crazy, it shows that you have some strength and can barely talk to me Ozawa."


    When he got close to curly hair, he calmly adjusted his clothes and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few rifles. It doesn''t work in front of me. Have you ever heard of xingkou group? I am a deputy... "


    Before he finished, the curly hand was a shot. The bullet pierced his thigh and let Ozawa jump twice and fall to the ground. He screamed and shouted, "ancestor, I hurt!"


    Hearing the gunshot, the tourists were frightened, screamed and crowded together. Turning around, Ozawa''s crotch was wet.


    The black tooth people all laughed, their faces were full of pride, and curly hair gave his rifle to his men and rushed at you with an obscene smile.


    Youyou''s face changed dramatically. He grabbed the railing and planned to jump into the sea. He looked at Duan Xin and said helplessly and guilt: "youYou''re sorry for you. You can only make amends in the next life."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded: "give me face?"


    Curly hair is really angry. Does it have no effect to put one down by yourself? Unexpectedly, a boy came out to ask for face. Do you dare to shout with yourself now?


    When he was angry, Duan Xin came to his eyes and said, "Hai Wang Ba, why don''t you swim in the sea and let everyone have a look?"


    Provocation, red fruit provocation.


    Many tourists were so surprised that they called their mothers and complained. Even if the island''s national friends were confused, you young man was still in the wind. Originally, these people were just robbing money and sex. Although everyone was sad, didn''t you even kill everyone?


    Someone couldn''t stop saying, "boss Haiwang, we''re not with him."


    Youyou''s eyes lit up. In addition to Duan Xin''s upright waist like a mountain, she also found that Malone and Luo Yizheng made eye contact and moved secretly. Even the stubborn boy grabbed a carrot knife.


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, the curly hair killing machine suddenly appeared, but thinking that his side had completely controlled the scene and the next good things, his anger still fell down for a few minutes and said with a surprised smile: "what did you say? If Grandpa hadn''t been in high spirits and didn''t want to kill people today, believe it or not, I would have shot you? "


    "Your English is really bad," Duan Xin said slightly, "a garbage like you still wants to kill me? Don''t you think it''s too exaggerated? "


    The disdainful tone and the cold killing made curly hair suddenly fear. Then, he reacted and wanted to earn face. He touched his side waist. Then he remembered that he handed over the rifle to his men, but he couldn''t help venting. He pulled out the pistol from his crotch, pointed to Duan Xin''s forehead and said fiercely, "boy, if you have seed, let me hear it again!"


    Several black tooth soldiers laughed with glee, waiting to see Duan Xin kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "You''re a little bastard. You can swim and climb"


    Duan Xin licked his lips, and his hand was like electricity.


    With a slap, the big slap slapped curly''s face and made him turn around three times!


    Everyone, including the black tooth soldiers, was stunned.


    However, before they could react, Luo Yi and Malone jumped out from left to right like a bobcat. With a flash of their weapons in the air, they boldly stabbed into the vital points of the two black tooth soldiers nearby. While wantonly venting their hegemony, they grabbed their guns.


    More than a dozen black tooth soldiers who boarded the ship immediately fell to the ground. Some standing on the edge were impacted by bullets and fell into the sea. They were soon swallowed by the sea. The blood red floating later was the last image they left to the world.


    After curly was stunned, he planned to run away in fear. Then he found that his neck was somehow pinched by Duan Xin. He couldn''t move at all, and even the whole person had to leave the ground.


    Those eyes, like seeing a devil, were raised high. Curly hair opened his mouth to express something, but there was only a gurgle in his throat. He clearly felt that his throat was gradually crushed.


    Duan Xin looked at him with his head tilted, and evil ordered: "kill all!"


    "Ah"


    Countless screams rang out. After Luo Yi and Malone fired a round, there were only four or five alive. They raised their guns one after another to shoot, but they found that they couldn''t get a chance at all, because they saw that the guy with the disabled blade saber came like a swimming fish, and even made it too late to shoot.


    Next, there is only a miserable acceptance of death.


    The "wave mark" knife flashed across everyone''s neck. It didn''t focus on it or ignore it. Fresh blood splashed out. It was like a flower, red and charming!


    Wu Cheng said, "that''s the color of life", so he always gets excited at the sight of blood.


    Luo also killed the black tooth soldiers in a flash, and Malone was not idle. When both of them were exposed to the muzzle of the black tooth soldiers on the ship, Malone tacitly grabbed a pistol calmly, dragged the bottom of his palm with the other hand to stabilize the recoil force, and shot all seven bullets at top speed in less than three seconds. It was not only fast, but also extremely accurate, The seven soldiers in different positions on the ship were all shot in the head and didn''t shoot a bullet to death.


    Ozawa thought he had seen the world, but when he saw Luo Yi and Malone, he knew how ignorant he was. His previous contempt was scared away, and he was there alone with his legs in his arms.


    Youyou was also happy and surprised. Previously, she thought that these people might have some means, but she didn''t expect that they were strong enough to be abnormal and incredible.

 Chapter 185

    Mixed in the mat, youyou has naturally seen people kill, but he has never seen such a clean, fierce and terrible killer.


    She suddenly glanced at Wu Cheng and saw him sitting in the boat Gang, closing his eyes and refreshing. It seemed that his leisurely energy was not in the battlefield, but in the massage room. She couldn''t help thinking about what means the boy had.


    The black tooth soldier on the last ship resolutely chose to run away. The other party was too fierce. Life protection was the first thing. At least he had to go back and report to the boss.


    Hearing the sound of sailing, Duan Xin knew that he must not let them run away, so his identity might be found out. His fear or not is the second. If he can''t save Qiu Tian, it will be a big trouble, so he said coldly, "kill them."


    Malone and Luo also ran to the other side. The former fired several shots, while the latter violently threw out several iron leaves, but the cunning black tooth soldiers had long been hiding behind the bunker, and the bullets and iron leaves could not hit them.


    The ship is over ten meters away.


    Not only Duan xinanxi, but also Ozawa and tourists are worried. Although they are all civilians, everyone knows that the other party has run away, so revenge will come back soon.


    At this time, but saw Wu Cheng pick up a body and throw it into the sea, then turned over and jumped down.


    The body smashed into the sea and was dragged up by the sea. At the moment, Wucheng was stepping on the water. With this force, he straightened up in the air. Then people saw Wucheng running on the water.


    Youyou rubbed his eyes and doubted that he was wrong.


    Is this the legendary lightness skill floating on the water?


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Even Duan Xin felt that the boy''s strength was beyond his imagination. Only Luo also knew that Wucheng did this by using his light and fast body method, but sooner or later, he would sink to the bottom. Therefore, he grabbed the two ankles of a dead body, swung his arms around, looked at the front of Wucheng according to the budget, and swung out to cushion his feet.


    Luo also thought he was catching a body. When he flew into the air, he saw that it was injured Ozawa.


    The boy was also unlucky. He screamed in the air and was falling under the slope of the black tooth boat. It stirred up the spray. Then people saw that Wu Cheng rose from the spray like a water dragon.


    He grabbed the rope on the boat and rammed it like a monkey.


    Seeing a man jumping up, three black toothed soldiers met him for unknown reasons.


    At the critical moment of life and death, they showed their due strength, with a terrible momentum.


    A boy with a carrot in his hand won''t scare them.


    The three knives quickly enlarged in his eyes. Three ferocious people like wild animals had rushed. Wu Cheng seemed to be infected by tung oil. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face. Just when two knives had fallen to his head and was about to split his head, his absolutely handsome eyes suddenly flashed endless bloodthirsty and madness.


    Without seeing how he moved, he suddenly came to a man''s side and leaned forward. The carrot knife poured into the man''s left eye in the posture of twisting his wrist. The thrilling howl sounded immediately. This extremely terrible picture made the other two people''s actions lag slightly, but Wucheng didn''t stop at all.


    As soon as he twisted his body, the carrot knife violently stabbed into the other person''s side neck.


    The other one who did not dare to come forward, but still gnashing his teeth, asked his companions to come and kill him. When three more people came, he quickly pulled out his rifle. He shot quickly. AK47 his unique heavy voice was exciting and terrible, but Wu Cheng''s body was faster. The two dodged in front of him. The carrot knife was rotten when stabbing the previous boy, which made him a little happy.


    Somehow, however, he found the rifle in Wu Cheng''s hand.


    But Wucheng didn''t shoot him, but stabbed the barrel into his throat.


    Wucheng''s skill was too fast and fierce. The man first felt that his throat was burning, and then a sharp pain came. When he looked down, his neck was pierced. He wanted to scream to express his fear, but he could no longer make a sound. He watched the rifle tremble and tie in his neck, and the blood flowed along the barrel.


    The sharp pain exhausted his life, and the penetrating muzzle with flesh and blood also made the black tooth soldiers dodge left and right behind.


    Everyone thought that Wu Cheng would take advantage of this opportunity to shoot them. The imaginable picture was really hanging and bombarding people''s eyes.


    Maybe they underestimated ucheng''s ferocity. In fact, he didn''t intend to let the dead go. When the man fell down, Wu Cheng pulled out the saber at his waist and cut it along the gun body. He heard a crash. A good head was cut off by the saber and fell down with the rifle.


    The blood sprayed from the neck disturbed the sight of the remaining black tooth soldiers.


    Wu rode through the blood fog like a ghost, like a demon rolling through hell, flashing left and right, without a muddy knife running to the key. In an instant, these black tooth soldiers all died miserably.


    Then he looked back and forth, his arms jerked like a clown, and walked calmly to the cabin.


    You you was stunned and couldn''t stop talking: "devil, devil!"


    Duan Xin, Luo Yi and Malone looked at each other and laughed. Malone said, "this boy is so fierce. How did he get chased and seriously injured at the beginning? How strong was the other side and how many people were sent out? "


    Luo Yi said, "ask him, maybe he can tell you."


    Malone said, "your brother dragon doesn''t feel attractive enough."


    Perhaps the bloody smell on the ship was too strong, and their conversation and laughter were too casual. When they saw Duan Xin coming towards them, youyou subconsciously stepped back and screamed.


    Duan Xin paused and said, "I''m sorry, youyou."


    I don''t know whether it was the embarrassment between Duan Xin''s eyebrows or the apology, which gradually calmed youyou''s mood. He looked at Luo, Ma and Wu, and finally stopped on Duan Xin''s face.


    Seeing that she was emotionally stable, Duan Xin whispered, "I will try my best not to bring you trouble. After sending us ashore, you will continue to go south!"


    You you took a few deep breaths, stared at Duan Xin and said, "but, at least you need an interpreter."


    Malone''s eyes lit up, smiled at Luo, and tut tut said, "see, this is called a man. After seeing that we killed the black tooth soldier, the little girl still followed brother Xin unswervingly. It seems that brother Xin''s charm has almost caught up with me. Some things, you drunkard, are still very bad. I ask you, do you have a woman?"


    Luo also said, "do you have any?"


    Malone said, "shit, didn''t I tell you I had made the female prison guard fall in love with me when I was in prison?"


    While they were talking, the ship was approaching. Duan Xin asked Luo to go to another ship for inspection, and jumped onto the ship here.


    At this time, Wu Cheng had come up from the cabin with a carrot in his mouth. His face returned to that dead color. Youyou asked inexplicably, "is it delicious?"

 Chapter 186

    Wu Cheng was suspicious and said, "it''s a little salty."


    You you said, "there''s sea water on it."


    Malone laughed and said, "it''s all right, brother. When we get to India, I''ll buy you a basket."


    Wu Cheng said, "a basket?"


    Malone nodded heavily and said, "a big basket!"


    Ucheng''s eyes seemed to be sneering, but he glanced at him and stopped talking.


    In addition to a black tooth soldier who died miserably, there were many wooden boxes in the cabin. Duan Xin pried open one at will and saw that there were full urn under the broken grass. At first, he didn''t think much. When he ordered the fire, he suddenly felt as if he saw something. When he checked the corner of the wooden box, he found a crooked triangle mark.


    So he knew that it was Mu Haiyang''s goods.


    Will the boy change his profession to tamper with the urn? Duan Xin smiled and opened an urn. It was empty. He was unwilling to check it. Finally, he found a sandwich at the bottom, in which there was a bag of drugs.


    How can things that admire the ocean be on black tooth''s ship? Thinking of this, Duan Xin noticed that many wooden boxes were stained with blood. Judging from the degree of drying up, it was not more than two days. Therefore, it was probably that the ship of Mu Haiyang was robbed by black teeth.


    Duan Xin smiled and roughly calculated that the goods were at least 30 million meters of gold. He said to you, "sister you, can you help me find a place to hide these boxes?"


    Youyou thought for a moment and said, "can you... Can you tell me who you are?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m actually the last person you should know. Sorry, I can''t tell you my name for your safety."


    You you blinked and said, "well, they call you brother. Can I call you brother, too?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK."


    Then, they began to carry boxes on board. In order to curry favor with Duan Xin, some tourists came to help and did their best to pay New Year''s greetings. Duan Xin didn''t embarrass them because of being satirized. He politely expressed his gratitude. Later, he found some guns and ammunition. Duan Xin and others equipped themselves respectively, poured gasoline and sank the two ships.


    In order to hide their whereabouts, they drove south again.


    At this time, everyone remembered Ozawa in the sea. Youyou took a telescope and finally saw Ozawa swimming. The boy may have been fooled and swam to the depths of the sea.


    She couldn''t stop laughing and sent a boat out. When Ozawa was picked up, she looked again. The boy was stupid. His wound was turned white by the sea water. His small face was no better than the dead. Ironically, he took off his pants and bit two small piranhas on his underwear.


    The tourists around did not dare to laugh, and he himself was ashamed to face the crowd.


    It was evening when we got ashore.


    Under the threat of Malone''s necessary words, tourists went to the airport to go home without mentioning it, while Duan Xin came to a remote wasteland with youYou.


    After hiding the wooden box, they walked more than thirty miles and finally saw a small village.


    The local Indians were still very enthusiastic. They prepared some big cakes and curry fried rice for them. Although they did not seem to have any appetite, everyone was hungry. However, it was difficult to want a pair of chopsticks. When they saw them grabbing rice with their hands, Duan Xin decided to leave overnight.


    After working as ox carts and tractors, it took them all night. Finally, they came to a town. Duan Xin took out a map and looked at it. It was more than 400 miles away from the agricultural development university. They couldn''t be in a hurry, so they followed you to her home.


    Her temporary home is pretty good. At least the food is fresh.


    The next day, noon.


    Duan Xin and others came to the street to enjoy the local customs. When they saw beautiful women wearing saris, they became in a good mood. In fact, India is not as dirty as expected, the people are not so unruly, and things are very cheap.


    The only thing that makes them uncomfortable is that it''s too hot.


    They fell in love with a 4WD cross-country car on the side of the road. You went to ask questions and inquired for a while. Soon, a middle-aged man in a big house came out, with open chest and open arms and fierce eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, many pedestrians in the street consciously stepped back. Behind him, there were four young people, each of whom looked like the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. It seemed that they were used to people''s fear.


    Duan Xin sighed and wanted to buy a car quietly. I''m afraid he''s in trouble again.


    Not only he, but even youyou felt that she might have met a horse this time. This guy didn''t look like a reasonable owner who could sell cars, but she still walked with a smile.


    Although he didn''t understand what they were talking about, he knew he was going to make a mess just by looking at the sex in the eyes of the middle-aged man. Duan Xin whispered to Luo Yi and said, "do you understand?"


    Luo also knew some Hindi, but he was also half hearted. He said, "it seems that he is asking why you bought his car."


    At this time, youyou pointed to this side and said, "it''s them."


    The middle-aged man then strode over and looked at Duan Xin from head to foot. He said in a bad tone, "you want to buy my car? Chinese? Islanders? Or the new Gepo? "


    After youyou translated, Duan Xin smiled and said, "if you don''t sell it, don''t inquire about our origin?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "maybe, because it''s all under my control."


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "friend, yours is always yours. No one dares to rob, and no one dares to rob. Bye!"


    With that, he turned to go, but two young people took him.


    Many pedestrians nearby looked up and showed some sympathy for Duan Xin. Presumably, it was not the first time that they stopped people in the street.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you can''t say. I can''t sell you the car, but you just touched my car. How do you calculate this account?"


    Duan Xin thought it would be better to have one more thing than one less, so he took out some money and said, "since my friend said so, I''ll invite you to tea."


    Seeing that the other party has been soft to this extent, these people are more proud, but become confident. The middle-aged man glanced at the rice bills and disdained to say: "so, are you going to feed the dog?"


    Duan Xin pulled out a few more and said, "I don''t want to get into trouble. Is that enough?"


    "Maybe!" The middle-aged man grabbed the money in his hand and said, "tourists?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s true."


    The middle-aged man showed a look of hatred for iron and steel and muttered, "what a fool who doesn''t know what''s coming."


    Then Lang said, "even if you ask the way to the supermarket, you have to buy a box of cigarettes. When you come to me, you want to go without offering a confession? Leave all the money and go away, you guys too! "


    It''s easy for others to say that Wu Cheng is not happy. He takes a step forward and seems to want to theory, but Duan Xin knows that the boy is afraid to kill, so he stops and says, "it''s not realistic for you. In a word, how much do you want?"


    Hearing what he said, the greedy owner''s eyes lit up and thought about how much he should call. He tentatively said, "twenty thousand dollars."

 Chapter 187

    "Take it" Duan Xin took out two stacks of money and threw it away. He also brought a lot of cash when he came to India this time.


    "Ha ha, get out." the middle-aged man was so happy to make sure he caught a big fish. He thought of more than a dozen ways to blackmail more money. After laughing, he decided to take his favorite way. So he raised his hand and drew a ball contemptuously. Suddenly he said, "but she wants to stay."


    Duan Xingang took his feet and took them back. The corners of his mouth raised an arc and said faintly, "so, are you going to have both wealth and sex today?"


    Youyou translated with momentum and looked at the middle-aged man like a dead man.


    The middle-aged man looked at them provocatively, and made a contemptuous gesture to Wucheng, disdaining to say, "you''re right at all."


    Although this guy can often show momentum, Duan Xin still thinks that he is at best a dog supporting others, a dog behind someone, or a bad dog, so he coldly says, "you''re killing yourself."


    The middle-aged man stared and said, "go to hell!"


    There is no need to translate this sentence, because he has explained it with practical actions.


    He suddenly came over, kicked Duan Xin''s belly and said, "damn chinese."


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold, avoided the middle-aged man''s black feet, and then kicked him on his lower leg.


    Although it was a small fortune, the explosive force was still amazing. The middle-aged man screamed and fell back. Finally, he couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. He rolled out three meters in confusion. He struggled to stand up, but the pain made him fall down again. He looked down and saw that a part of his leg bone seemed to have been spent, which broke his leg.


    His men never dreamed that Duan Xin was so powerful. It was like an alarm bell ringing in their ears. Everyone was shocked. Except the four, more than a dozen numbers were strung out of the crowd, including three jumpers, vegetable sellers and strollers. They pulled iron pipes and steel knives from the vegetable pile and car. It seemed that they were all middle-aged people.


    Everyone is more ferocious than Duan Xin. When they surround, they are like a pack of wolves.


    Duan Xin turned a blind eye and stared at the middle-aged man: "you are not the only one who knows how to be overbearing in this world."


    The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and said, "give it to me and cut them to death."


    More than a dozen people rushed to Duan Xin. Duan Xin still didn''t even look at it. Instead, he walked to you you. This indifference and calm is commendable, but you you still screamed and reminded: "be careful!"


    Then she realized that her worry was superfluous, because Luo had spun out like the wind, so that she couldn''t stop looking at the broken blade knife again.


    It''s not really exquisite and dexterous. It''s just a simple splitting, cutting and sweeping. But somehow, the blade in the sun is surprisingly bright, from left to right, up and down, and can scratch or stab people. More than a dozen people surround him, but they can''t even find the entry point.


    Just for a moment, there were countless screams. The middle-aged man thought Duan Xin must have been cut off. He looked up with a smile. Duan Xin still stood long, but there were more than a dozen men lying on the ground, either their hands were cut off or their thighs were pierced.


    Luo Yi''s knife gently pointed down, and the blood on it slowly flowed down and fell on the dry land, making a low Zizi sound.


    This is also Luo Yidao''s mercy. Except that he didn''t hear Duan Xinsha''s order, he is not as bloodthirsty as Wu Cheng.


    The middle-aged man was extremely shocked. He looked at his men, Duan Xin and Luo Yi in great surprise. It seemed that they were all monsters. It was not a monster to turn over so many people in one face to face?


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and was about to call more brothers. Suddenly, a voice came: "what happened here?"


    In everyone''s surprise, four uniformed Indian policemen came over.


    One of the young policemen spoke with pride and justice: "who allowed you to fight here? All handcuffed and taken back "


    An elderly policeman grabbed his trousers and belt with both hands, deliberately straightened up his already large stomach and paced over with a great sense of superiority. But after seeing the middle-aged man, his face changed. When he saw the young policeman commanding the handcuffed man, he coughed twice to remind him to pay attention to his words, and then threw a look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said grimly, "officer, you''re just in time. These boys hurt more than a dozen of my men!"


    He didn''t want to believe that Luo Yi was the only one who did it. In that way, the other party seemed too strong and ashamed to say it, so he simply sued Duanxin.


    "The thing is, they want to buy my car. If I don''t sell it, they smashed my car and broke my legs. These foreigners are too savage. Take them back and torture them!"


    The middle-aged man twisted the facts and complained bitterly. He also fanned the flames and said, "they are crazy and say that even if the police come, they will clean you up!"


    The old policeman nodded and said, "OK, take these people back."


    Youyou said, "this is not the case." he hurried to explain.


    After listening to her, the young policeman looked at Duan Xin and others, then looked at the middle-aged man and said, "boy, what are you talking about? I seem to know you. I usually do evil, bully good and bully good. Didn''t I tell you the truth today? You said they smashed your car, but I think the car is good. Hum, you bullied others and were cleaned up? "


    When he said these words, he said he was very happy. The idea of impartial law enforcement made him jealous of evil.


    The old policeman turned frightened and winked at him.


    The face of the middle-aged man has also changed. The local police still don''t give themselves face? Didn''t anyone tell them they were the housekeeper of the great Arle family? He reprimanded the old policeman for his bad work with his eyes, and then turned his head to the two men who were still standing.


    The two guys immediately picked up the iron pipe and smashed the car.


    Everyone was surprised and even Duan Xin laughed, but he knew that although the middle-aged man was very stupid, on the other hand, he was telling himself that the situation had escalated and he had to pay for the car.


    Seeing that the car had changed shape, the middle-aged man said, "you see, they smashed my car!"


    The young policeman smiled angrily and said, "do you think I''m blind?"


    The old policeman grabbed him and smiled at the middle-aged man, "they did smash it." then he pulled him aside and said in a harsh voice, "boy, do you want to kill us?"


    The young policeman frowned and said, "Sir, what do you mean? I am loyal to Wang Yin and upright. How can I condone frame up and crime... "


    The old policeman said with lingering fear, "you rookie who just took office, you only have the king of India in your heart? If you want to live longer, you''d better know that the leader of this city is Arle. Then shut up. "

 Chapter 188

    The young policeman was stunned on the spot. His face was a little puzzled. He wanted to say something, but he was severely reprimanded by the older policeman''s eyes and immediately shut his mouth.


    The old policeman nodded with satisfaction, looked at the middle-aged man and smiled: "I have found out that these foreigners are lawless."


    Turning to Duan Xin, they became domineering again and said, "arrest these guys who made trouble for no reason. We are Indian police."


    Youyou heard their conversation, translated and briefly introduced the Arle family. Duan Xin nodded secretly and listened to Malone smile: "it''s just a talent not to be an actor in the BORAY house."


    Duan Xin agreed and said, "you trash, will I be taken away by you?"


    The old policeman beat a clever man. The boy was so bold that he dared to humiliate the Indian police? Are you tired of living?


    He was angry, pointed to Duan Xin and said, "what are you talking about? Do you, a foreign garbage, dare to resist the law? "


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said impatiently, "when am I going to talk nonsense with you?"


    The old policeman angrily said, "boy, don''t be too rampant. I''ll shoot you if you''re a foreigner and have some future when you''re young."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "kill your sister!"


    The old policeman''s face changed dramatically. Relying on the skills of young people, he waved his hands fearlessly and wanted to teach Duan Xin a lesson. Although it was damaging to his identity to protect the middle-aged people and beat people in front of the people, everything became available for the Arle family.


    However, Duan Xin just leaned forward gently.


    Before the slap of the old policeman fell, the man rolled out like a ball. Seeing this, the rest of the police pulled out their batons and rushed at them.


    Duan Xin was also impolite. He slapped them over, then took out a paper towel to wipe his hands and said, "I''m not still busy today. I''ll stay and compensate you for fun. Go back and reflect on what mistakes I made."


    With these words, he turned and left.


    No one stopped him, and no one dared to stop him.


    Youyou couldn''t help kicking the middle-aged man, and then quickly followed Duan Xin. He secretly remembered this place and offended the Arle family, but he can''t come again in the future.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "did my friend hurt my man and leave like this?"


    It sounds like a bell, sonorous and powerful.


    Duan Xin looked up and saw that there were seven or eight people coming along the road. The leader was in his early thirties. He was tall and tall. He stood out from the crowd. His facial features were strong and dignified. His eyes were especially outstanding. He gave people a cold and ruthless feeling. He was particularly attractive. His pace was calm and powerful, which showed that he was the superior.


    As soon as this person appeared, people stepped aside one after another, and the look on their faces changed significantly, from the original disgust and fear of middle-aged people to absolute worship and respect. A large number of people folded their hands to pray for blessings. A middle-aged woman even used to touch her feet.


    With a smile, he lifted the woman up and folded his hands to everyone. At this time, the elderly policeman ran over and said in an absolutely humble attitude: "Lord leader, you are here. If you have anything to do, you can tell me. We are ready to serve you at any time."


    The leader said with concern, "faith, how''s your old mother?"


    The old policeman said, "well, last time you paid for our operation, she often talked about you."


    "There have been so many things recently that I haven''t been able to spare time to visit her," said the leader with a meaningful smile. "The old man is still living in the hospital. I really need more company to relieve loneliness."


    The old policeman was stunned and said, "what the leader said is, I''ll go with her now!"


    He said he would go and took away his people. Of course, he may not go to the hospital, but everyone knows that when the leader wants to do something, he doesn''t need to participate.


    The middle-aged man became very embarrassed, his eyes turned secretly and spoke secretly.


    When they met the leader, someone had stopped Duan Xin''s way. Duan Xin sighed and was a little curious about this person, so he stood still again. Suddenly, he saw youyou secretly breathing, with hardship and vigilance on his face, and said, "this is the patriarch of the Arle family?"


    Youyou nodded.


    Everything shows that Arle has a high position and is very loved in the local area.


    You you said, "I''ve only heard some rumors about this man, but it''s wonderful. A few years ago, Arle was still a hard worker. At that time, it was ruled by boss beard. He forcibly expropriated people''s land to build a drug factory and forced everyone to serve him. In order to gain prestige, he killed a rebel in the street and humiliated his family members, Even the seven year old girl didn''t let go. The suffering people prayed to God for a warrior to save them. Then, you know, Arle stood up for them. "


    "He killed boss beard. Since then, he has been protecting the safety of the people here, so they regard him as a leader."


    Malone said, "Hey, this boy is brilliant."


    Duan Xin nodded and had a better impression of Arle.


    At this time, youyou looked at the middle-aged man and suddenly thought of something. He said with worry: "listen to people''s comments, this man should be Arle''s housekeeper. He is not as close to the people as Arle. He does evil in the name of leader and enriches his own pocket. Alas, I''m to blame for this. I didn''t investigate or think about it carefully before."


    "It''s so far, it''s not your fault." Duan Xin smiled bitterly, because Arle had come to him.


    He is looking at a heart.


    At this time, Duan Xin smiled at the corners of his mouth. The whole person was neither humble nor arrogant, quiet and calm. Arle, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally had deeper experience than middle-aged people. He was deeply impressed by the huge waves from Duan Xin''s calm situation.


    Looking at the people around Duan Xin and his men who were put down by a knife on the ground, he also saw that the other party had left affection. Therefore, although he was a little angry, he still gave birth to praise. As expected, the hero was a teenager.


    But he asked in a deep voice, "you hurt my man."


    Duan Xin didn''t deny it and said, "my friend, I did hurt them. As for the reason, I forbear again and again, but your people bullied me even more, so I had to teach them a lesson."


    Arle has learned the truth from people''s mouths, so when looking at middle-aged people, middle-aged people know that lying will make them die faster. Anyone who deceives Arle will come to no good end. In addition, he also believes that people will not talk to themselves.


    In the middle of the moment, the middle-aged man dragged his injured leg to climb over on his knees, slapped himself first, printed his face, then hugged Arle''s thigh and cried, "I was wrong, I was wrong. I saw that he had a lot of money in his pocket, so he became greedy for a moment."

 Chapter 189

    You you then said, "the boy still wanted to insult me, then encouraged the policeman to catch us, and smashed his car on our head."


    Hearing the speech, Arle''s face sank and said to a man nearby, "send him home and deal with him according to the clan law. We should also investigate his crime of bullying the people behind my back. If he was still alive at that time, send him to the hospital."


    "Arrange for the injured brothers to be taken to the hospital"


    "Yes!" The man saluted respectfully and then picked up the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was frightened. Naturally, he knew what the clan law meant. He couldn''t even care about his leg injury and begged for mercy, but the man didn''t move. The people around him who had been bullied by him felt very happy.


    Arle looked at Duan Xin again and said, "are your friends satisfied?"


    Duan Xin smiled meaningfully and said, "very good."


    Arle''s eyes flickered and said, "may I ask your friend''s name? Where do you come from? "


    Duan Xin said, "I''m just a Chinese who went to the agricultural development university to study. You can call me Jin Dashao."


    Jin Dashao is Duan Xin''s cover up. He can''t reveal his true identity before saving Qiu Tian. It''s quite troublesome to be watched by any force in India.


    Arle said, "well, brother Jin, do you know that he is not only my housekeeper, but also my savior?"


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "boss Arle is really selfless!"


    Arle said, "since you are a great Duke, I can''t help asking for an explanation for my brother."


    Duan Xin thought that the goods wanted to fight with himself. He nodded and said, "if it were me, I would do the same."


    Arle said, "friends use knives?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you use a knife, I will use a knife. If you use a fist, I will accompany you with a fist."


    "Good!" Arle smiled loudly and said, "in order not to make you feel pressure, my people will withdraw thirty meters."


    His men and pedestrians immediately withdrew thirty meters back. Although they were worried about the loss of the leader, they were absolutely obedient to his words. Of course, they believed in his strength.


    Duan Xin also waved slightly. Luo Yi and other four people also retreated about 30 meters.


    On the spacious road, only they are left. The blood on the ground seems to predict the next battle, which is a battle between lions and tigers.


    The two men looked at each other and walked around in the circle. When Arle felt that he had moved to the best state, he also saw Duan Xin''s eyes suddenly brighten. Therefore, he said, "get ready so quickly. Brother Jin is really an expert. Please give me your advice."


    He spoke politely, but as soon as he made a move, there was an overwhelming trend. His right fist flashed slightly towards Duan Xin, as if all his strength were concentrated on it, vaguely with a floating murderous spirit. Duan Xin was careless, moved his steps to the side, and waved his fist in a lonely posture with a slight drooping head.


    Boom!


    Fist to fist.


    Many people think that the thin Duan Xin must be the end of being blown away. Not to mention how much his body is different, even his fist is three sizes smaller.


    But they saw Arle withdraw five steps and Duan Xin withdraw three steps.


    Even Arle didn''t expect that the seemingly soft and powerless attack was incredibly overbearing. With one punch, the boy showed his power.


    He secretly exclaimed and said with a smile, "OK!"


    When a good word fell, Arle launched an attack again. His fists were like tiger roaring and dragon chanting, and his legs were fierce. The cooperation between his fists and feet was domineering and changeable, which made his whole body seem to be an attack weapon and publicized like a hedgehog. Duan Xin only took a few moves, his arms were red and painful, and his heart was secretly amazed.


    When his men cheered loudly, Arle came again, opened the way with empty fist and made a surprise attack on his right elbow. Duan Xin didn''t touch hard and chose to retreat. Just to avoid the fist elbow method, he heard a bang. The door of a car behind him was smashed and collapsed by Arle.


    As if he didn''t feel pain, Arle chased Duan Xinqing with his fist. Duan Xin secretly shouted two sulks. This guy is really fierce. He doesn''t have many attack styles. He doesn''t sell skillfully or show off. His moves are practical, calm and handsome. He deserves to be a man who has convinced everyone.


    Duan Xin''s heart for victory is great, and his eyes condense into a awn.


    With one move, the two men took a few steps back, and similar killing opportunities and enthusiasm flashed on each other''s faces. Arle''s burly body was like a mountain in the night, giving people a deep and heavy sense of bravery and majesty, the power of Hess, and awe inspiring.


    Duan Xin is also an eagle looking at the wolf. Although his mind is not as vast and turbulent as that of Arle, it is like a curved bow stretching people''s hearts. At present, facing the towering war spirit of Arle, his thin and lonely body has the sharpness of the arrow on the string and the potential to go.


    The hot sun and air oppressed the world.


    Besides, there are such two people meet.


    The two men''s eyes exchanged strong blows, the same arrogance, the same will not shrink back, or even the same appreciation. Looking at Duan Xin, who was as quiet as a virgin, Arle''s blood burned. This was his warmest desire to fight since the war. He was right. Although Duan Xin seriously injured more than a dozen of his subordinates and indirectly abandoned his benefactor, Arle had produced heroes from the initial hostility and cherished each other.


    Duan Xin hit his lips with his fist. He planned to fight back.


    Looking at Arle''s powerful straight fist, Duan Xin made a mistake with his feet and hit with his elbow, while the other hand sent out secretly from bottom to top, dragging Arle''s elbow. As soon as the elbows hit each other, he buckled his fingers and didn''t give Arle the chance to withdraw his fist. At the same time, he withdrew his elbow and hit wildly.


    The fierce combo made a dull sound, but Arle was not in the least confused by others. The tiger twisted its waist to get rid of Duan Xin''s entanglement, and then whipped its legs, like a fierce tiger shaking its tail.


    His men cheered in surprise. Duan Xin smiled with his right fist down and leaned forward on his shoulder. With simple movements, he effectively controlled Arle''s attack and suddenly pushed the dilemma to Arle. Arle''s face showed a look of consternation. He felt that sweeping his legs was blocked, and the door was wide open to bear Duan Xin''s shoulder top. He could not judge whether Duan Xin had any back moves.


    Slightly surprised, Arle was blasted out five steps, Duan Xin took his place and stood proudly.


    Arle casually took a load and was hit by Duan Xin''s chest. He laughed wildly and said, "good, good boxing!"


    While talking, he rushed again.


    The momentum was particularly strong, but one of his men frowned deeply.


    From the start to the present, although Arle has been strongly controlling the war and forcing Duan Xin to retreat, he still sees that Duan Xin''s occasional counterattack is more effective. If this goes on, I''m afraid Arle will lose.


    Perhaps with such concern, he secretly touched out a pistol.


    However, he didn''t sneak attack secretly, but took a few steps grandly. Evil flashed in his eyes. He was eager to see Duanxin.

 Chapter 190

    His action was rather conspicuous. Duan Xin, who was concentrating on the war, didn''t ignore him after all. When he looked at it, he suddenly showed surprise, and even the action of engagement was slightly delayed.


    Because this man is mu Haiyang''s men.


    At the beginning, Duan Xin broke his hand. Of course, Duan Xin, the role of a dog leg, didn''t care where he went, but unexpectedly, this guy mixed with Arle.


    Leng Hei looks black and Leng. He looks like a typical sinister villain. Seeing that Duan Xin really remembers himself, he was hit by Arle in the chest. He didn''t miss the opportunity and pulled the trigger with a smile.


    The bullet swirled to Duan Xin''s head. It was 30 meters away, but it was there in the blink of an eye.


    And lenghei also deliberately used Arle and Duanxin''s body to block the sight of Luo Yi and others. The shooting was Yin and accurate.


    Duan Xin sees it really, but it''s difficult to hide. The situation is quite critical.


    Al Le saw Duan Xin suddenly look behind him. Not only did his eyes change, but even the blocking was slow. He was surprised. When he heard the gunshot behind him, he guessed that there might be a sneak attack by his men. At this moment, he stood in front of Duan Xin.


    Poof, the bullet nailed into his left shoulder.


    Although the impact of the bullet was huge, Arle only shook his lower body slightly, but the winning punch to Duanxin''s heart stopped.


    At this time, the three figures of Luo Yi, Ma Long and Wu Cheng killed at the same time. While protecting Duan Xin, they all showed hatred for Arle and lenghei. Ma Long raised his hand and shot at lenghei in one go. The bullet was instantly nailed into lenghei''s wrist. He lost his gun in pain. Then Ma Long pointed the muzzle of the gun at others.


    Luo Yi and Wu Cheng forced Arle.


    Seeing this, Arle''s people also shouted and ran.


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "friend, how are you hurt?"


    There was not much pain on Arle''s face, but more shame and anger. He fought fairly with others, but his men did such a disgraceful thing. It was really embarrassing. He looked angrily and saw that it was dark. For some reason, there was a bit of bitterness and helplessness in his eyes.


    For a moment, he threw a fist at Duan Xin and said, "brother Jin, I have offended you today. I owe you a fair war, and my people will never embarrass you again..."


    At this time, Luo also scanned around and whispered to Duanxin, "there is murderous spirit."


    Feeling that the murderous spirit did not come from Arle, Luo also couldn''t care to find Arle to calculate the account of the sneak attack. At present, he protected Duan Xin and retreated.


    Duan Xin frowned, and then felt the killing like a thread. He looked around for suspicious eyes other than Leng black.


    Suddenly, a "bang" shot came. Luo Yili immediately judged that it was a sniper shot. His vigilance reached the peak in an instant. He held the residual blade knife in his hand and waited to split the bullet for Duan Xin. However, he was surprised to find that one of his men closest to Arle was shot in the head and died miserably on the spot.


    He identified the source of the bullet from the bullet part, glanced over, and saw a slap wide, half arm long sewer window with a flash of gunfire under the edge of the road not far away.


    It''s a little strange that the other party''s goal doesn''t seem to be Duanxin.


    Because another man protecting Arle was shot.


    But Luo also reminded Malone that the latter fired a shot. No one knew whether he had been hit or not. He only saw a shed of blood bursting out there.


    The huge gunfire shocked the pedestrians around. They couldn''t turn the gunfire into fear. They looked out one after another. They just saw the dead, and the continuous gunfire rang. A large number of gunmen appeared around. The crowd was in chaos.


    Seeing several murderers with fierce eyes coming from outside the crowd, Malone smiled. His expression became evil and calm. He was murderous. He raised his gun and fired. It seemed that he shot one shot in each direction without aiming. The killers in the line of sight fell to the ground with guns in their eyebrows. There were five people.


    At the same time, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng left and left to protect Duan Xin. Luo also twisted iron leaves and swept out. Suddenly, an old lady rubbed against the chaotic crowd step by step. Her eyes at Malone suddenly showed ruthlessness. She reached into her arms and pulled out a gun.


    Malone didn''t notice her.


    Seeing this, the old lady smiled. Just as she was about to pull the trigger, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes suddenly turned to a little light and hit quickly.


    She tilted her head for unknown reasons, and saw a man with a crooked neck staring at herself. Then, she felt the coolness and severe pain from her neck. She raised her hand and wiped it. When she looked at it in front of her eyes, she saw the bright red blood. Her expression solidified in an instant. She stared at Luo Yi incredulously and fell to the ground.


    Malone took a look and said casually, "grass, old lady, you won''t let go!"


    Luo also showed his helplessness and said, "you''re welcome!"


    Duan Xin kept a steady guard and had less pressure. However, on the other side of Arle, it was quite difficult. Many killers locked them to death. Bullets poured down like money. Not only Arle fell four or five men, but even he didn''t know who had stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that two killers had targeted him, Duan Xin said, "save him!"


    Malone reacted very quickly. He transferred the muzzle and fired two shots to solve the two killers. Then he shot the arrow into a bunker and fired bullets at other killers to attract fire for them.


    Duan Xin patted Wu Cheng on the shoulder and said, "go and kill them all!"


    "Click!" Wu Cheng bit a carrot and darted out like an arrow. Suddenly he stopped and turned his head and said, "who are you going to kill?"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. It was necessary to give the boy a clear instruction, otherwise he had to kill Arle''s people, so he said, "find out those killers and kill them all!"


    In the hail of bullets, Wu Cheng seemed to flash like a ghost. I didn''t know where he got the tin knife to stab the killer''s throat. It was just a sprint, and he put down three. Duan Xin walked steadily to Arle.


    Arle felt that he might have been ambushed by Duan Xin. When he was about to ask, Duan Xin suddenly stretched out a hand.


    He was slightly stunned. Then he flashed a happy smile. He grabbed Duan Xin''s arm. The two people made efforts at the same time, and Arle stood up.


    On his side, he saw the strong hand of Malone and Wucheng, as well as the accompanying protection of Luo. To express his gratitude and shock, he saw a guy sneaking close behind him. He immediately pressed Duanxin''s arm and the whole person jumped over there. Duanxin understood his meaning, twisted his body and threw it hard with tacit understanding to help him.


    Jumping into the air, Arle kicked the man''s chest three times.


    His action was too fast and too sudden. The killer was hit hard. He felt his internal organs churning and a mouthful of blood rushing out. His body was more like a broken kite falling out. The back of his head touched the ground first, and a clear sound of rupture came out.

 Chapter 191

    After that, Arle looked at the other killers and extended his hand to Duanxin. The latter smiled and jumped away with him.


    Two people, front or back, left or right, killed five or six killers. Arle became braver and braver. He even seemed to have forgotten that he had been shot. His cooperation with Duan Xin made him excited and heroic.


    The battle started quickly and ended quickly. On the contrary, more than 20 elite killers were strongly solved by them, and one of them was captured alive.


    No one thought that the two people who had fought fiercely had formed a cooperative relationship. What made Arle more excited was that he found that the original feeling of mutual pity had even gradually become the meaning of knowing each other, which could not be happier.


    At the same time, he sighed that his men were different from Duan Xin''s men.


    When the war was over, Arle went to appease the frightened and injured people and arranged for someone to send the injured people to the hospital. Duan Xin took this opportunity to think of youyou. Seeing her climb out of the bottom of a car safely, she felt guilty and surprised. She forgot her just now under the random gun. The surprise was that the woman had the ability to take care of herself.


    Soon, Arle took Duan Xin''s hand and said with a sincere smile: "since I was forced to take a knife that year, I have never been as happy as I am today. What I have done, some people say it is a matter of heaven, which makes me even forget joy. But today, Jin Dashao, I blocked a bullet for you. You also saved me and gave me respect and warm help. Arle hereby vows, You are the eternal friend of Arle! "


    Indians attach great importance to commitment, and their vows are often not spoken casually, which is actually something worth learning from.


    Duan Xin was overjoyed at the speech and said, "I really want it."


    When he went to the hospital to pull out the bullet from his shoulder, Arle dragged Duan Xin back to his home.


    His home highlights the characteristic style of Indian architecture. It is modern and classical. The surrounding scenery is very pleasant. Although there is no air conditioning, the open porch with ventilation on all sides is very comfortable.


    He warmly arranged the banquet and specially sent someone out to buy good wine. Then he invited Duan Xin and others to sit down. Luo yimalong sat down. Only Wu Cheng looked at the wine and vegetables, shrugged with interest, and then grabbed a fruit knife and went away. No one knew where he had gone.


    Arle saw that Wu Cheng didn''t fit in well with the crowd and didn''t force him to stay. He took Duan Xin to chat and talk with him. He hoped they would stay a few more days to help themselves train their men. Of course, he couldn''t help praising Malone and Luo Yi. The only thing he didn''t mention was lenghei. He didn''t mention it, and Duan Xin didn''t disturb his enthusiasm. Fortunately, youyou learned something from his servants.


    It turned out that lenghei was Arle''s "brother".


    More than 20 years ago, there was civil strife in India, a large number of people were displaced, and Arle''s parents were killed by the rebels. Later, he was adopted by lenghei''s mother. His mother treated him as her own, which seemed better than lenghei. This made lenghei hate. He felt that Arle had taken away his mother''s love for himself. In a refugee, he left Arle in his sleep on the train.


    Arle had nightmarish experiences, so he had the habit of sleepwalking when he was a child. He just thought he was sleepwalking and fell off the train, so he was very sad and angry.


    Later, Arle was captured by the bearded man as a slave and came to this town. What he couldn''t stop was the longing for his mother and brother for more than 20 years.


    Lenghei, who fled to a foreign country, and his mother once came back to visit his hometown. Lenghei recognized Arle, and his long lost hatred rose again. Although he recognized his "brother", he kept silent about his mother and claimed to have lost his memory. Later, he sent a cake bomb to Arle ferociously. His plot was seen through by Arle''s brother Yas, who knew that Arle valued love and righteousness, Therefore, without telling Arle, Yas drove lenghei out.


    Lenghei grew up on the street and had a good market skill for a long time. It didn''t take four years to mix with Mu Haiyang, which can be said to be the peak of his life.


    But then he was severely humiliated by Duan Xin in the East China Sea. Mu Haiyang kicked this guy out of the organization. Reluctantly, lenghei returned here. Seeing that Arle had become the boss, he stayed with him again.


    The boy can''t accomplish anything but fail. Just because he has this relationship with Arle, he has made many mistakes, and Arle hasn''t blamed him very severely.


    Even the shooting of Duan Xin, he doesn''t intend to investigate. Anyway, lenghei is to help him.


    Knowing this, Duan Xin sighed helplessly and thought he had to leave the black dog life for the time being.


    The dish is a standard Indian dish. It is seasoned with curry. The wine is a local beer called green bird. According to other countries, it is a very common wine. However, the prohibition of alcohol in India is strict. Therefore, this wine is very valuable.


    Duan Xin really couldn''t eat these dishes and had to drink. Fortunately, the wine was good.


    Talking about the killers, Arle sighed angrily and said, "it must be from the Samira family. Brother Jin, you don''t know. After I killed the beard, their cooperation with the beard was cut off. Therefore, they hold a grudge against me. Several times they wanted to kill me and seize the town."


    Duan Xin said casually, "just pull up the killer and ask."


    Arle patted on the forehead and said with a smile: "fortunately, brother Jin reminded me that I almost forgot, Yas, bring that guy up quickly!"


    "Yes" Yas took the order to go out, quickly brought the killer back and woke him up with two pots of curry water.


    Duan Xin was surprised to see the tattoo on his left shoulder and said, "ghost killer?"


    Arle said, "Oh?, Brother Kim, are you sure? "


    "An old killer organization is a group of brainwashed guys. To be honest, I have been harassed by them several times!" Duan Xin smiled bitterly. His bonus in the ghost gate had not been withdrawn. During this time, they stopped. I''m afraid it''s not because of their conscience, but because they didn''t find out that they were breaking the enemy. This time, he killed more than 20 people in the ghost gate. It seems that his hatred with them is deeper.


    Arle sighed deeply and said, "I''ve heard of the ghost gate, too. For one thing, those people are like dog skin plaster. Once they take the task, the target won''t stop until he dies. What a surprise, Samira, an old dog, has invited a ghost gate killer to deal with me. This time it''s too much."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "interrogate on the spot."


    Yas tut said, "I heard that ghost killers are very hard. I''m afraid I can''t ask anything."


    Duan Xin suddenly remembered Liu Haicheng''s interrogation method, so he casually taught Yas a move. The latter was happy and immediately prepared something.


    Soon, everything was ready, and Yas was busy adding to the killer.

 Chapter 192

    Because of the first use of torture, he seemed very excited. While moving, he explained, "these wires are used to power on. There is a battery over there. I''m afraid you''ll suddenly faint. It''s not good. You won''t see me. I know you won''t see me. I''ll miss me."


    Then he took out two iron plates with wooden handles. One was baked in a basin fire and the other was inserted into an ice bucket. He said, "you can''t guess. It''s for peeling. It''s nothing. Fresh skin will grow soon. Do you know how to peel? It''s also my first time to learn. To put it simply, first use hot iron and then cold ice. Exchange it a few times and wipe it gently, and your skin will come down. "


    The look of the killer who was determined not to quit disappeared. He told the truth without waiting for torture.


    "Sure enough, it''s Samira''s old dogs!" Arle nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "maybe I can find out the location of the ghost gate from Samira''s mouth."


    Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "man, if you do this, you must inform me."


    Arle laughed and said, "OK."


    The wine and food went on and drank a few more cups.


    Seeing that Duan Xin was not drunk, Arle gave birth to praise again, then held back and said in a low voice: "brother, you said you were just a student, but your skills are not like ah, and ah, which student still knows the abnormal thing of peeling, your true identity..."


    Duan Xin smiled and said for a moment, "there are some things I can''t answer for the time being, but I also swear to the wine cup that the friendship between you and me will be as strong as a mountain from now on."


    Arle laughed and said, "well, it''s enough to have brothers. You''re going to agricultural development university. I''ll prepare vehicles for you free."


    Duan Xindao: "this is the best"


    Just then, a discordant voice sounded: "what a fart? Wine is good! "


    Everyone saw that the man was lenghei. Several servants wanted to stop him, but he looked a little fierce.


    Arle was a little unhappy and said, "brother, what are you doing when you''re not in the hospital?"


    Leng Hei glanced at Duan Xin fiercely and said, "I heard that my eldest brother is entertaining the guests who mutilated my hand at home. I also want to have a drink. I can''t help it. I''m too unfortunate. First, one hand was cut off and it''s difficult to recover. Now, the other hand was mutilated again. What else can I do? Even drinking has to be fed! "


    While talking, he kicked a chair, sat down next to Duan Xin, smiled meaningfully and said, "do you think I''m miserable?"


    Duan Xin endured the pungent smell and said with a light smile, "it sounds a little sad. On the premise that you think only you can kill people in the world and people can''t kill you."


    Lenghei laughed and said, "so I''m to blame today. Jin Dashao, congratulations on having such a sharpshooter. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Malone is a little curious. Both hands of the goods are wrapped into zongzi. How does he propose a toast?


    Arle stopped and said, "brother, no matter what grudges you had before, Jin Dashao is now my friend. Your hand, brother will make compensation in the future and go back to recover."


    Leng Hei showed disdain that he didn''t want to hide and said, "friend? It''s friends who want to drink and get acquainted with their feelings. In order to show respect, I''ll have a drink first. "


    After that, he bit the wine cup next to youYou with his mouth, looked up and poured the wine into his mouth. Then his mouth loosened, and the wine cup fell to the ground. He held the wine and showed his black and yellow teeth. He had a strange way: "Jin Dashao, please"


    Duan Xin stared at him without moving.


    Leng Hei said again, "don''t Jin Dashao want to give face? To know that the world is so small, it''s fate for us to meet! "


    Duan Xin smiled gently, lazily held the glass to him, and drank it with his head up.


    Leng Hei laughed and sprayed a mouthful of wine on youyou. Unprepared youyou was sprayed. Her face was full of wine and gastric juice. She screamed and couldn''t help vomiting on the spot. It felt worse than killing her.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and implied murder.


    Arle said coldly, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Lengheiha gave out wine and apologized without apology: "sorry, I was choked just now."


    In fact, he wanted to spray this wine on Duan Xin''s face, but he hadn''t forgotten Duan Xin''s previous grenade playing. He really didn''t dare. At present, he can only vent his anger on another person, but considering Arle''s presence, at least there was no fear on his face.


    "Yas, take Miss youyou to clean. Miss Youyou, I''m sorry." immediately, Arle whispered to him, "go back to the hospital immediately!"


    Leng Hei raised his head, twisted his eyebrows and said, "Oh, I seem to remember where my mother is after drinking."


    Surprised and delighted, Arle leaned over and asked, "where''s mother?"


    Lenghei knocked on his head and murmured, "it hurts. I haven''t recovered from my amnesia. It seems that I really have to go back to the hospital."


    He got up and left. Arle sighed helplessly and said, "brother Jin, I''m sorry."


    Duan Xin sighed, but he took lenghei out of sight, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s all right."


    When Arle went to bed drunk, Duan Xin came to the open porch to enjoy the cool with a pot of sobering tea. He saw that Yas was arranging defense. The ghost gate missed this time, but everyone knew they would come again.


    Seeing that he had good defense skills, Duan Xin secretly praised him and knew that he was Arle''s most trusted brother, so when he came to greet him, he talked about lenghei.


    Duan Xin is not the one who must report the defects, but although lenghei doesn''t know that he is breaking the identity of the enemy, at least he knows that he is the leader of heyisheng. If he is not in good shape, the boy runs to Mu Haiyang to ask for credit, join and compound!


    Now, the only one who knows his identity is Ji gun. Although he received Mu Haiyang''s reply and urged Mu Chengfeng to kill Ji gun, it''s hard to tell whether Ji gun has honestly explained to Mu Chengfeng. These things are linked together. If Mu Chengfeng knows he has arrived in India, don''t he have to get angry?


    Then he is not a near death, but a sure death.


    At the thought of this, Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. At that time, he shouldn''t have indicated his identity to the urgent gun, nor should he have fired the urgent gun in order to win over the steady arrow, nor should he have killed the urgent gun in the sea. If he had killed the urgent gun directly at that time, wouldn''t he be safer in India now?


    However, now, his fate is indirectly held in Mu Haiyang''s hand and Leng Hei''s hand. Things are changeable. One can plan strategies, but he can never expect the future!


    At this time, Yas said: "lenghei has a bad mind, and I once spoke to Arle, but Arle attaches too much importance to this brotherhood, and even is about to be possessed. Alas, he still wants to find his mother. Even I can see that lenghei doesn''t want him to see her at all and deliberately pretends to lose his memory. Why can''t he see it?"

 Chapter 193

    Duan Xin nodded and said, "brother, it''s not Arle''s fault. It''s only because lenghei is too cunning. Arle is in a maze. As his brother, you should share more worries for him!"


    As soon as Yas''s body shook, he immediately felt that Duan Xin was good enough and said, "what Jin Da Shao said is that I should send someone to stare at lenghei. Well, I''ll do it now. Jin Da Shao, you can rest at will!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "go."


    When Yas left, Duan Xin sat alone for a while. Unconsciously, he leaned against the railing and fell asleep. After a long time, he opened his eyes and saw that Arle was covering himself with a thin coat. Seeing that he woke up, Arle apologized and joked, "no man did this for you before?"


    Duan Xinwei was moved. He handed over the tea and said with a smile, "really not!"


    "Of course," Arle sat down beside Duan Xin, drank a cup of tea and said, "because this was originally made by the mother for her son."


    Referring to his mother, his face flashed with deep desire and happiness, and said, "when I find my mother, I will introduce you to her!"


    Duan Xinxin felt it and said, "OK, I''m looking forward to it."


    Arle said again, "brother, where''s your mother? If you have a chance, can you introduce me? "


    Duan Xin nodded deeply. Thinking of his mother, he showed a look similar to Arle. It was happiness and guilt, and said, "I will."


    "Great," said Arle with great joy


    In the morning, Duan Xin was going to say goodbye to Arle. When he came to the living room, Arle was absent. Several women were picking vegetables and watching TV. When he asked where Arle was, he saw a news on TV.


    Eight hundred black tooth soldiers landed and fought two large-scale battles with the Indian military overnight. The area east of the agricultural development university was occupied by black tooth soldiers. The Indian military imposed martial law on the whole city. The next picture is the roadblocks set up on various roads and the long queue of refugees. Then the black tooth soldiers shouted that some teachers and students were coerced into adult hostility.


    The news reporter sighed deeply that now the city is called Wolf city.


    Seeing the news, Duan Xin knew that things were going to be bad. He had no choice but to convert it into a Fark. He noticed that a face among the hostages was very similar to Qiu Tian. He was trying to identify it carefully, but then it was changed into a weather report.


    Another Fark.


    Duan Xin finds Yas, asks him to apologize to Arle on his behalf, and asks him for a car. Then, he and Youluo set out with them.


    On the way, you you logged in to the Indian military news network with your mobile phone and saw the latest news. What black tooth soldiers drove out of tanks to violently bombard the Indian army and shot and killed three teachers as threats. On the other hand, 1000 enemy troops were sent out to have a fierce exchange of fire with the Indian army in the frozen south area, pointing to the conflict defense area. The Indian authorities strongly condemned it. On the other hand, there was an armed conflict between India and Pakistan, On the other hand, a spokesman for the Indian Foreign Ministry said that it did not promise to give up its military condemnation of the maladave government


    Malone smiled and said, "fierce, really fierce."


    Duan Xin was not interested in the news from other places. He made a secret phone call with Chi Wanqing. Later, he called Qiu Tian with a local phone, but no one answered there. When he was thinking about strategies, he heard youyou say: "here, some Indian netizens analyzed it well: the black tooth organization has always coveted the agricultural development university, except for their technical professors and advanced equipment, We can also catch students to supplement our troops, and women will become their slaves... "


    "Now the whole city is in flames of war. Your study abroad plan has failed. Let''s, let''s not go?"


    Duan sighed and said, "I have to go."


    You you said, "but why?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, because the car creaked and stopped, he saw the road ahead, guarded by at least ten Indian soldiers. It was 40 miles away from the wolf City, which was also the first roadblock they encountered.


    Malone asked, "brother, how can we get there? Take care of them? We should have no problem when it gets dark. "


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "this is the worst policy. The Indian military will not investigate the dead soldiers here? Remember the silver medal of blue tiger? I brought it. I hope it will work. "


    He gestured to Luo Yi to drive over. Before he got close, Indian soldiers raised their hands and stopped, came over with a gun and said, "there is a war zone ahead. For your safety, you can''t go in again."


    He held out his hand to check his driving certificate.


    Duan Xin didn''t understand very well and didn''t speak. He showed them the silver medal.


    The Indian soldier was stunned and ran to his companion with the silver medal. Soon, two more Indian soldiers turned slightly. They looked at Duan Xin and others carefully. They saw that they were not Indian people, but they all looked very sophisticated. They guessed that they were big people, so they gave a military salute, returned the silver medal respectfully, and then asked people to remove the roadblock and let them go.


    Duan Xin secretly rejoiced and thanked boss Blue Tiger.


    After another ten miles, there is a dirt road ahead. There is a beautiful Indian rural scenery on the left and right. While enjoying the scenery, Luo also drove his car as fast as flying. Suddenly, an old rural man with a bow appeared on the road ahead.


    Originally, Luo didn''t feel anything, but suddenly, the old man laid a nail belt on the road.


    "Lying trough!"


    Luo couldn''t stop exclaiming. How could an old man in the countryside have this? He realized that he had met the enemy, and he also knew how great the damage of the nail belt to the car. If he couldn''t get a car, everyone had to explain. The car would arrive in the blink of an eye at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Luo also reacted very quickly. He let the car hit the horizontal hastily three meters away. Under inertia, the car rolled out, just over the spike belt, fell to the ground with a bang, and then spewed out a black smoke and rushed out.


    This is an old driver. He was stunned. Without hesitation, the bowing old man grabbed a M4 from the grass nearby and shot at the car.


    At the same time, the sound of motorcycles sounded in the depression in front. At least 40 strong motorcycles appeared and flew out. There were two people in one car, one driving and one shooting.


    "Lying trough!"


    Duan Xin was hit by the car and his brain was buzzing. Because he had not been prepared before, he didn''t dare to think more when he saw so many enemies. He stretched out his hand and pressed youyou and Wucheng next to him, shouting, "get down, come on!"


    But a moment later, the car glass was broken.


    Luo also drove steadily and went straight to the land on the right.


    Malone asked in surprise, "is it a ghost killer? Lying in a trough, you can''t do bad things at the critical moment. You really don''t give face. "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "what a bunch of flies!"


    Everyone can laugh but dare not neglect it. Everyone knows that once they catch up with them and start a gun battle on the grass, the five people will be buried in a foreign country, not even a memorial.


    The car howled and ran.

 Chapter 194

    Although they are more than 200 meters away from each other, the goal is too clear on the flat grass. Mountain motorcycles are chasing Duanxin and them.


    More than ten minutes later, Duan Xin and others approached a village built on a hillside, and the killers behind them were getting closer and closer. Duan Xin knew that if they ran for a few minutes, they would fall into lethal range. At least the car would be blown up. Although everyone had guns in their hands, the bullets were limited, and it seemed that they could only fight in blood.


    When the car turned to the village road and blocked the enemy''s sight through the house, Duan Xin shouted, "dragon, you protect you. Lao Luo and Wu ride with me to intercept them. Stop, come on!"


    Luo also stepped on the brake. As soon as the riddled car stopped suddenly, the rear bumper fell miserably.


    You you shouted, "that won''t work!"


    She also saw that the other party was well prepared and there were a large number of people. Although Duan Xin was strong and abnormal, how could it be possible to block so many enemies? Besides, who knows if the other party has backup?


    Suddenly, she looked up and saw a small building on the hillside and hurriedly said, "highland, highland sniper!"


    Duan Xin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl still knew this set, but when she looked up, she was not very optimistic. Even if she occupied the favorable terrain, it was a desperate situation, because there was no way up. It was conceivable that she would either annihilate the enemy or be cooked by the enemy.


    However, the top can at least deal with it. There is no shortage of street fighting experts among them.


    Duan Xin said, "OK, let''s go!"


    After a bumpy experience, Duanxin finally killed them.


    Because it was a war zone, all the villagers ran away, and the village became empty. The small building stood on the hillside with large mountains and stones on it. It was strange from a distance. When you looked closer, you had to sigh with wonder. The mountains and stones above looked like hanging in the air, naturally forming a sunshade and rain barrier. The small building was divided into two floors. The building was simple and the owner should be a large local family.


    You can take the whole village here. The most important thing is that there is only one direct downward road. The trapezoidal structure makes it difficult for motorcycles to play.


    Duan Xin thought for a moment. He and Luo also guarded the important road and asked Malone and Wucheng to lead youyou up to the height to snipe.


    Seeing the slanting sunset sprinkled the village with gold, Duan Xin''s heart was a little calm. Listening to the sound of the motorcycle, he said, "Lao Luo, how many iron leaves do you have?"


    Luo Yi said: "there are ten pieces left. I was given this thing back then and I was reluctant to use it. It''s easy to be a concealed weapon. In the future, I have a chance to make some more."


    Duan Xin checked his gun and 14 bullets. He sighed, "yes, it seems that he will have to use a knife later. I hope the enemy won''t be too strong this time."


    Soon, the sound of motorcycles was approaching, and many killers on the village road got out of the car. They all wore helmets, tight black clothes without tension, consistent boots, pistols wrapped around their thighs, submachine guns in their hands and cold weapons on their backs. They were all smart. Strangely, they were all in good shape, protruding forward and backward!


    Someone took off his helmet and showed his dark makeup.


    It can be seen that the contour of facial features is good, but the makeup is too evil, and each looks like a ghost. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of wearing a mask.


    Duan Xin and Luo also exclaimed, "woman?"


    Yes, it''s a woman with terrible makeup on her face.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said with a bitter smile, "when did I offend so many beautiful women?"


    Luo also said with a smile, "I suddenly feel a little pity."


    These women didn''t rush up. When they saw that there was only one road up the mountain, they scattered and looked for favorable positions. They sealed the road first. It was obvious that they had expected an ambush at the side of the road.


    Duan Xin explored her origin from the corner. First she saw a short haired Zhenzi, and then she banged two shots. From drawing, loading to aiming, she fired two shots in a row. Her action was fast and fierce, and she was as familiar as a chicken eating expert.


    Two bullets swished at Duan Xin''s head.


    Duan Xin didn''t hide fast. Now he was shot in the head. The bullet was nailed to the wall and splashed debris. Duan Xin shrunk his neck and smacked his tongue. Your sister, do you want to be so accurate!


    Next, there was a slight sneer, and a woman said, "shrink the head turtle."


    Duan Xinqing coughed twice, and then burst into a roaring laughter, echoing from the quiet village.


    "Oh!"


    A clear wolf moo sounded in the distance, as if in response to Duan Xin''s prestige, which shocked many people. Then a woman sneered: "a wolf dog nest"


    Duan Xin can only smile bitterly. NIMA has wolves here!


    When the wolf mooed, Duan Xinzhen said, "who are you? Why are you blocking me on the way? "


    Short haired zhenko said in fluent English: "for the cowardly man who dare not meet me, I am not interested in answering his questions. You want to know who we are, why don''t you stand up?"


    The voice is like a demon, with a charm. I''m afraid that ordinary men can''t stand the itch. Duan Xin thought about it and compared it. I really want to shoot you, but I don''t want to go out and be shot by you. He said in a loud voice: "forget it, beauties, go home quickly. It''s good to find a good man to marry, buy shopping and swim. Why come to this troubled world? I advise you not to be persistent today, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying flowers! "


    After listening to Duan Xin''s crazy words, some beautiful women curse one after another. Different languages show that they come from different countries.


    Short haired Zhenzi said, "boy, you dare to speak unkindly when you die. You''d better not be caught alive by us, otherwise we''ll let you know what a man''s suffering is. Get ready!"


    As she spoke, she made a strong attack gesture.


    Several female killers took action and were divided on both sides. Each bowed against the wall and walked steadily without making a sound. They all held guns to deal with the crisis at any time and touched them orderly, indicating their extraordinary.


    Duan Xin shook his gun and said to the headset, "dragon, you can shoot and suppress the enemies on the main road. We''ll take care of them."


    Malone paused and said, "kill them? Are you sure? I don''t want to kill women, especially those who are so young and beautiful. That will affect Lao Luo''s natural and unrestrained. "


    Luo also said with a smile, "as the Dionysian of the carnival, I agree."


    Duan Xin said, "do you have a better idea?"


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "you can''t, I''ll come."


    What a man! You you picked your thumb and sighed, "you guys are still grinding haw at the moment of life and death. Are you men? You know, some women are also damn."


    At this time, the gunfire sounded, and the first to shoot was the female killer. They chose to suppress Malone upstairs first. Malone did not hesitate to shoot two shots. One shot failed, one shot knocked out a female killer''s gun, and then hid under the bunker and waited for the opportunity to fight back.


    The gunfire from above was constant, and the road was very quiet. The advancing female killer didn''t shoot rashly and was waiting for Duan Xin to show up.


    Duan Xin''s eyelids were slightly heavy and said, "the bullets in MAHLE Gobi have no eyes. Don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 195

    Then he reached out his pistol and fired a round at them. Seven bullets were emptied at once. He didn''t know whether it hit anyone, but it was true that it caused the other party to fight back violently.


    At the same time, Luo also flashed out, shot three iron leaves and flashed back to avoid.


    Female killers fought back one after another, advancing in a staggered manner with clear tactics, and swarmed while their companions suppressed them.


    Duan Xin naturally knew that they were getting closer and closer. He also understood that many gun muzzle were waiting for him to show up. He couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. He pointed to a big stone at the top of the wall and said, "I''ll create opportunities. You put them down and try not to kill them."


    Luo also hesitated slightly, worried that Duan Xin would attract fire and be shot, but there was no good way at the moment, so he had to take his gun and nod.


    Duan Xin took aim at a wall stone, at least 80 or 90 kilograms. He licked his palms and moved it down. He squeezed the transport capacity secretly. He felt that the stone was broken, so he threw it out to the road. At the same time, he flew up and kicked it out with a heavy kick.


    By his bombardment, the big stone broke into countless stones and shot at the female killers. The female killers didn''t expect this. When they saw Duan Xin''s shadow, they shot out dozens of bullets. However, the chaos made by the stones and Duan Xin hid faster than the rabbit made the bullets empty.


    He was hiding, but the female killers in front were not so lucky. They were hit by stones in the forehead, chest and lower abdomen. Although it was not necessarily fatal, blood racing and disfigurement could happen.


    When they were in chaos, Luo also leaned out and fired two guns continuously. Although his shooting method was not as accurate as Malone, he still shot down five or six female killers at such a close distance, which also forced the killers behind to avoid the edge.


    Duan Xin thought it would ease their offensive. Unexpectedly, they quickly responded. Some people put their fingers on their companions'' feet. A female killer stepped dexterously, turned over and jumped onto the wall. Seeing Duan Xin and Luo Yi''s head, she didn''t hesitate to expose her crazy shooting.


    Duan Xin hurried down. Luo also shot two shots right in the eyebrows of two female killers. They fell off the wall and hit several companions.


    However, short haired Zhenzi did not regret at all. He just gave a vicious order: "continue, kill in an all-round way!"


    When they rushed to five or six meters, Duan Xin and Luo Yi''s guns were empty. They threw away the guns, pulled out their knives, and waited one after another.


    As soon as a female killer''s gun was exposed over there, Duan Xin ran out. The demon wing knife cut across her neck. The knife was as urgent as lightning and unexpected. Unexpectedly, it was cut empty.


    Duan Xin still underestimated her strength. Seeing the flash of the knife, she floated out on her side, moving fast and skillfully. At the same time, she adjusted the muzzle of the gun to shoot Duan Xin.


    Bang bang, the two bullets were just an instant. Duan Xinxin knew she couldn''t give her a chance to adjust. She leaned close to her body wisely, grabbed her wrist in one hand, twisted it hard, and half surrounded her hand holding the knife, trying to turn her person and the muzzle of the gun. However, the female killer was very strong. She resolutely gave up the shooting, endured the sharp pain of her wrist and turned her body, The other hand pulled out the knife and threw it at the same time, which seemed to rescue the emergency, but the knife from the hand spun out like a traction and cut to Duanxin''s face door.


    Fierce and unparalleled.


    Duan Xin had to give up and retreat. The blade almost wiped his eyes, which made his back cold. The whole person was exposed to the muzzle of other female killers.


    Of course they didn''t miss the chance.


    At this time, Luo also rushed to him and split three knives, just like God''s help to split three bullets that were about to kill Duan Xin. Then, he pulled Duan Xin back.


    Although his knife technique is very abnormal, he can''t split all bullets. If he really wants to go out and do this, he will undoubtedly die, so he must withdraw now.


    The gunfire shook.


    Fortunately, there was a bend in the road over there, just enough for two people to avoid this round.


    Malone couldn''t find much time to fight back. The other party''s shooting method was much more accurate than he thought. He nestled up and listened to Duan and Luo''s bad luck. Therefore, he also changed the long-range shooting tactics, jumped down from the side, shot several shots, put down several female killers, and beat back the people behind, helping Duan Xin and them withdraw to the small building.


    When they arrived in the building, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. These female killers were more ferocious than men. It seems that they can only "civil war" in the building.


    Luo also checked his weapon, drank up the last mouthful of wine in the wine pot and said to Malone, "you know, a blind fortune teller said that I would eventually die in the hands of a woman. I think he didn''t mean that I would commit peach blossom, but that I was too drunk."


    Malone blinked and said, "Oh, I agree."


    Luo also showed a rare sneer, looked at the door and said, "yes, maybe he''s accurate enough, but it must not be today."


    While talking, he found a favorable position for himself, looked solemnly and prepared to hold the knife, his face was killing, and his anger swallowed the river and sea.


    "Really?" Malone checked the number of bullets. There were only four left. He and Duan Xin also looked for their positions. They were also very dignified.


    After a short time, there were bursts of rapid footsteps outside. Although the other party was deliberately taking light steps, the speed was too fast. Coupled with Duan Xin, they all kept quiet, so they all heard very clearly.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and made a ready gesture.


    Deng Deng, the footsteps are getting closer and closer. Gradually, it can be judged that it is at least a dozen outside.


    The atmosphere became quite tense.


    Suddenly, there was a figure shaking at the door. Malone reacted very quickly. Almost as soon as the female killer appeared, he pulled the trigger and gave a bang. The sound of gunfire became particularly loud in the small building.


    Another look, a female killer had fallen outside the door and didn''t see where she was shot. She just screamed loudly, as if she was explaining the situation to her companion.


    The other female killers didn''t rush in rashly, but pointed to the building with the momentum of encirclement and killing. There were no more gunshots or even footsteps.


    It was strangely quiet, leaving only the low pain of the injured, and a little blood smell came into the air.


    Duan Xin hid by the kitchen door and listened, but there was no news after two minutes. He knew what the other party was planning, but he couldn''t guess. He was very anxious.


    He couldn''t stop looking out. He saw a gadget coming in with light smoke. When he looked at it, it was a flash bomb.


    He knew the power of this thing so well that he even privately studied with Luo Yi and them how to deal with the flash bomb. He looked at an iron basin on the table and didn''t think about it. He picked it up, darted out and the wolf swooped down.


    As soon as the flash bomb was caught by the iron basin, it burst open. The light was so strong that even the iron basin was reflected as if it was transparent. Fortunately, Duan''s heart fluttered quickly, so that others were not hurt. But Duan suffered. The light came out of the gap and his eyes were about to be bright and blind.

 Chapter 196

    Even the skin of his hands and chest should be roasted quickly, which made him a sharp pain.


    But without waiting for him to ease for a while, several pistols appeared at the window and exploded at Duan Xin. Duan Xin had rolled aside. Malone fired bullets in front of them and shot two women killers in a row.


    However, he also exposed his position, so the female killer at the door shot him again. At present, he had no time to take care of himself, push out the table block, and continue to cover Duan Xin at the same time.


    The bullet clinked the table, and he succeeded in pulling Duan Xin in.


    Although he saved his life for the time being, the critical situation was not alleviated. However, at the critical moment when the female killer rushed into the door, Wucheng swam through the stairs. His fast body method made him bring out the afterimage. Even the female killer in front didn''t see his face. In surprise, he shot and bullets flew around, and Wucheng''s knife had been stabbed out.


    There was no light. The wooden knife he cut in the car had no light.


    Some are endless murderous.


    Perhaps in just three or five seconds, or in a shorter period of time, three female killers were killed by his violence, stabbed in the throat, and the whole body was rushed out of the door.


    At this time, Wu Cheng had no head and rushed out. Although he could do this, he turned his body and kicked the guns they fell to the ground at Luo Yi and Malone. He dodged behind the wall and smiled at everyone.


    Malone shouted, "we have guns again!"


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, the female killers calmed down and planned again.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of death without killing the target.


    Short haired Zhenzi deployed the raid again, and his mouth was not idle: "brothers, you are so fierce that people are wet. Well, let''s admit defeat and reconcile. Look at the scenery here. Let''s have some field artillery to cheer up?"


    "Eh!" Duan Xin couldn''t stop sneering and said, "if you start playing beauty tricks, you may still have a chance. If you say these now, it will only let me know that you have other plans. Also, you look like a ghost. Where did I mention it?"


    Short hair Zhenzi said, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, look!"


    While talking, her clothes were thrown into the door one by one, starting with coats, and finally underwear and silk stockings. The style was SM tied, and there was a small whip. The smell in the air reminded people of how delicate her skin was.


    Duan Xin burst into tears and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s mi Xiang. Hold your breath!"


    He closed his breath. Although he reacted quickly, he had inhaled a little, and he felt that his brain was a little heavy. He could hold it for a while with his magic, but Luo Yi and the three really felt that his limbs were gradually weak.


    Even the fierce Wucheng began to wander.


    After more than three minutes, Zhenzi with short hair knew that MI Xiang had achieved the best effect. She smiled and sent two killers to check. They rushed and rolled one by one. When they appeared, they put on a defensive look. As soon as the muzzle of the gun was swept, they saw someone paralyzed at the stairs and was about to shoot. Suddenly, she felt limonton flash. She saw a man flash nearby and shot a concealed weapon in their hand. They hurried to shoot, The bullet ran over the man''s shoulder and they were shot in the chest at the same time.


    The body turned out again, and then Luo Yi laughed: "Mi Xiang? My position is just ventilated. Oh, ha ha, if you don''t believe it, come in and have a look. "


    Although I know he''s lying, it''s too strong to force Mi Xiang by will. The female killers don''t know that they are his last two concealed weapons and don''t dare to kill them now.


    This time, they''re going to use fire!


    Seeing the smoke billowing, Duan Xin kept complaining. Why didn''t these women know to retreat?


    Suddenly, there was a big shock of gunfire not far away, and there was a burst of confusion behind them. Then there was gunfire at the door. Another group of people killed them, which really caught them off guard. The female killer fought back in various bunkers.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin jumped out. He took a few breaths of fresh air to relieve his boredom. He looked up and saw that it was Arle''s killing. He was surprised and happy and seized the opportunity to fight back.


    The female killers couldn''t stand the attack. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, they didn''t fight to death. They jumped over the wall and fled one after another. The most conspicuous figure of a white flower was the short haired Zhenzi.


    Arle sent someone to chase him out and set up a defense line. How about Duan Xin? Duan Xin was all disheartened and his clothes were broken. He looked very embarrassed. In particular, Duan Xin was beaten and cried. He couldn''t stop smiling and said, "brother, am I still in time?"


    At this time, youyou also ran down and began to translate for them with his face unchanged.


    Duan Xinjing nodded with a smile and sighed, "it''s just timely rain, man, why are you here?"


    Arle said with a smile: "when I came back from work, I saw that my brother had left. I didn''t want to catch up with you and give you a ride. I didn''t want to hear gunshots on the road. I guess my brother was in danger, so I quickly brought someone to have a look. It was really you, but where did these women come from?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly, picked up a corpse, peeled off her coat, saw the tattoo on her shoulder, frowned and said, "it''s the ghost gate again!"


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was a secret call. At the other end was Mr. Feng. He directly explained that the ghost gate sent an ace ghost killer to chase Duan Xin. At the same time, he explained that as the only one in the animal department, he really couldn''t participate in the action of the ghost department. He also took great efforts to find the news. I hope it''s not too late.


    Although it was a little late, Duan Xin didn''t blame him. Of course, he wouldn''t tell him that he had met them, but ordered him to continue undercover.


    Duan Xin is thinking about another thing, a very serious thing.


    How do they lock in their whereabouts? Knowing that he had come to India, except for several senior officials who broke the enemy, there was only lenghei left.


    But lenghei was watched by Yas and didn''t leave the hospital or call out.


    Is it Pang Tiehan? But he should not do so. Although this guy yearns for his own death, he is at least very patriotic in the face of big right and wrong. At worst, if it is him, he will die in India. Once the truth is revealed, even if he has a background and credit, he can''t protect himself.


    Although Mr. lion invited out those animal killers, will he bet his future and life on his life and death?


    Smart Duan Xin can''t figure it out. It''s really Pang Tiehan. That only means he''s crazy, but he knows that the rescue plan must be changed. Since the ghost killer knows he''s in India, Mu Chengfeng may already know, so he has to make the worst and most comprehensive plan.


    Thinking for a moment, Duan Xin went aside and dialed Mu Haiyang''s number with his mobile phone.

 Chapter 197

    Duan Xin said, "ocean, our cooperation was very smooth last time. How are you doing recently? Do you want to make another shipment? "


    The cooperation is true. At least, Mu Haiyang''s drugs have arrived in China. Although Duan Xin secretly bought them and then destroyed them, the money really went to Mu Haiyang''s account, which is a big loss of money for Duan Xin, but he also has the right to invest in order to surround Mu Haiyang.


    Mu Haiyang is worried about losing a batch of goods. When he hears Duan Xin''s greetings, he doesn''t want to tell him that he looks too out of frame. He disdains it in his heart. What do you say Duan Xin doesn''t engage in drugs? Isn''t he cooperating with Lao Tzu now? With a smile on his mouth, he said, "very good. Everything is very good. Duan Shao, I''m working on the next batch!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Oh, well, it''s all right. My Indian friend told me that he accidentally picked up a batch of goods at sea, worth at least 30 million meters of gold, and there are crooked triangle marks on the wooden box. Since it''s not yours, I''m relieved."


    Mu Haiyang was shocked and turned pale. Xin said that Lao Tzu''s goods were robbed by black tooth soldiers. Why did they fall into Duanxin''s hands? What''s going on? Thinking of 30 million, he didn''t want to hide it. He hurriedly said, "that''s mine. The crooked triangle is my mark. Don''t know!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "but didn''t you just say nothing happened?"


    Mu Haiyang said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of being laughed at by Duan Shao!"


    Duan Xin comforted, "we are friends. How can I laugh at you? Are you free these two days? Go and take the freight back. I''ll introduce you to that friend by the way. "


    Mu Haiyang said: "OK, where is it? I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up, Duan Xin said, "go back first, man, I''ll bother you for two days!"


    Arle was very happy and waved his hand and said, "if you don''t, let''s go home!"


    On the bus, Duan Xin said Mu Haiyang''s name. Arle was surprised. He didn''t know Mu Haiyang, but his brother Mu Chengfeng didn''t know anyone in India? Unexpectedly, Duan Xin even made friends with Mu Haiyang and further speculated about his identity, but Arle believed that his vision would not be wrong, so he smiled: "although it is said that Mu Haiyang is extremely overbearing and an asshole, brother Jin''s friend is Arle''s friend. Don''t worry, I will treat him well!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed and whispered, "you''re a real friend, but he''s fake. What I want is not entertainment, but house arrest!"


    Arle was surprised and said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "man, you have to help me, but you know, admire the background of the ocean..."


    Arle waved his big hand and said, "no problem!"


    Duan Xin knew that he had to explain his identity to him. After meeting with others and Mu Haiyang, he was asked. It''s better to inform him in advance, weigh it for a moment, and whispered, "my name is Duan Xin."


    Arle''s eyes flashed and pondered for a moment. He said, "I have a friend in the military. He said that some time ago, the young major general who killed 3000 Indian soldiers, surnamed Duan, is you?"


    Duan Xin sighed at the strength of the spy network. He knew very well that now it was a critical moment of life and death. Whether he could continue to be friends with Arle and make the next things go smoothly depended on his answer. On the other hand, he also handed over life and death to Arle. However, at this time, he did not hesitate and said, "it''s me."


    Arle was shocked and turned pale. He stared at Duan Xin for a long time, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Although there will be incidents of Indian soldiers bullying civilians, and although Arle doesn''t have a good impression of each Indian soldier, everyone knows that soldiers are the guarantee of a country. As a member of the country, he can''t be indifferent to the enemy who killed 3000 soldiers!


    And make friends with him?


    Duan Xin secretly gave Luo Yi a kill gesture and asked lightly, "so, man, are you still going to make friends with me?"


    Arle took a deep breath and said, "you didn''t hesitate to answer me just now."


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Arle added, "you treat me as a friend, and we still talk about our mother together."


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    "Making friends with you is likely to make me the most wanted criminal in India," Arle said


    Duan Xindao: "true"


    Arle smiled and said with a laugh, "fuck him. I''m a friend. I don''t care who you are? I only know how to live a happy life and do what I want to do. I''m too lazy to care what others say! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK."


    The meeting with Mu Haiyang was on a dry wasteland. The ground cracked in a large area. It seemed that it hadn''t rained here for 10000 years. Mu Haiyang''s cool sports car was in sharp contrast to the desolation here. He also walked out of the car like a God in charge of the rise and fall. Then he saw Arle.


    Originally, he didn''t think that Duan Xin''s friend would be surprising, but when he looked at Arle, he gave him some praise in his heart, only because Arle''s eyes were too bright and there was some evil light, which was a little similar to Duan Xin.


    He walked with handsome steps and said with a smile, "so you are Duan Shao''s friend?"


    Arle replied positively, "I''m Arle."


    Mu Haiyang nodded and said, "where''s my goods?"


    "In my home!" Arle smiled and said, "I''ve heard the name of ocean brothers for a long time. If ocean brothers give face, why don''t we have two drinks first?"


    Mu Haiyang did not doubt him and said, "good."


    When they returned, Duan Xin''s car had just left Arle''s house.


    On the bus, he took out some money and gave it to you, saying, "you, you shouldn''t face the next thing. You should stay at Arle''s house for the time being and wait for my call, okay?"


    You you wanted to go and didn''t want to go. When he was struggling, he heard Malone ask, "brother, we''ve been delayed for another day. I heard that the battle in wolf city has been upgraded. How to get in is a problem!"


    As soon as he heard this, youyou decided to get out of the car, made a phone gesture to Duanxin, and walked to Arle''s house.


    Duan Xin gently called her: "you you!"


    Youyou came back and said, "what else?"


    Duan Xin got out of the car, shook her hand and said earnestly, "be my eyes, okay?"


    Youyou was stunned, his cheeks flushed, smiled, clapped his hand and said, "what''s the advantage?"


    Duan Xin said, "you can mention it."


    You you blinked and said, "what if you marry me?"


    Duan Xin was slightly stunned. Without waiting for an answer, you you said, "I''m kidding. Just introduce me to a new job."


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "this is no problem!"


    After youyou left, Duan Xin observed in the dark for a while. Seeing Mu Haiyang arrive at Arle''s house, he nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    There was nothing to say all the way. When we came to the wolf City, we could hear the sound of guns in the distance. We could also see Indian soldiers running around with long guns. There were several sporadic battles at the entrance.

 Chapter 198

    Duan Xin got out of the car, hid the car first, and planned to enter the city after dark.


    Looking up, what the news said was right. The city seemed to have been burned by fire. It was dark and desolate. The faces of Indian soldiers and some refugees seemed to have been sentenced to death, full of gloom, fatigue and confusion.


    When the dark night came, the battle over there was over, and there were no gunshots and screams. Duan Xin quietly touched the city and didn''t dare to drive. No one knew where the enemy was hiding and made a noise rashly. In case anyone came with a shuttle, it would be bad luck.


    It took them more than an hour to walk ten miles, and the situation in the city was much more serious than that in the news. Some refugees ran blankly until they were shot to the ground. No one restrained and covered up the bodies lying everywhere on the road. What is waiting for them is not rescue, but crows and ants, loneliness and decay.


    Hearing a large area of gunfire ahead and even stray bullets flying around, Duan Xin knew that they had encountered a battlefield. They quickly hid behind a broken building and looked at it, didn''t they? Two waves of soldiers are shooting at each other. The target seems to be the road over there. On the side of the road, there are still several military vehicles parked, and behind them are two tanks. It seems that the support troops of Indian soldiers met with the resistance of black teeth soldiers.


    The war was fierce. Some black tooth soldiers took aim at Duan Xin, and they blew a round and regarded them as Indian soldiers.


    Malone peeked from behind the bunker and said, "fight them? But this is not our battle. According to my analysis, there are only twelve or three black tooth soldiers. Except for heavy machine guns, there is no heavy firepower, but they block dozens of Indian soldiers here. The strength of Indian soldiers is really not good. You don''t have tanks to blast decisively! "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "go around."


    They made a big circle, but on the other side, there were constant gunshots. It seemed that every place in the city was fighting.


    Duan Xin didn''t have a better strategy. Suddenly, he felt watched. When he turned around according to his feeling, he saw someone looking at him in front of a house over there. He was an old man. He saw that his clothes were the people here. When Duan Xin looked this way, he waved to them.


    The four looked at each other and ran over one after another.


    The old man led them to a basement, locked all the doors, and then poured tea for them. The living goods in the basement were complete enough to survive for a month. The old man was alone. At this time, he was used to saying, "the city has always been restless. How can it be peaceful under the eyes of black tooth tissue!"


    Duan Xin nodded with a grateful smile and said, "old man, English is very good. What do you call it?"


    The old man said a long string of names and said, "when I was young, I was a volunteer army and fought in western countries."


    Duan Xin also introduced himself and said, "why don''t you escape?"


    The old man said with a wry smile, "where did you escape? This is my home. What do you do? "


    Duan Xindao: "international students of agricultural development university"


    "Are you going to agricultural development university?" The old man sighed and said, "it''s like looking for death. Now, the black tooth soldiers have set up a temporary headquarters in the agricultural development university. They have thousands of students as hostages. Every day, they have ships to transport the students back to black tooth island."


    Then he pointed to a radio and said, "I found a student''s channel. At present, he and six classmates are hiding in the swimming pool pipe of the school''s swimming pool. They haven''t been found by the black tooth soldier. He sent for help, but I can''t do anything. I explained to the Indian soldier, but no one wants to listen to me, a crazy old man."


    When Duan Xin heard this, he felt that the task was arduous. Now the situation is that he wants to break into the tightly guarded headquarters of others and rescue people. It is still urgent. In case Qiutian is unlucky and is taken to Heiya Island, he is bound to go to heaven. Thinking of this, he said, "old man, can you contact them? Can you ask their names? "


    The old man said, "let me try."


    Duan Xin watched as he said this. At present, he only hoped that Qiutian was one of the seven people, but soon he was disappointed. Qiutian was not listed. He was a little relieved that they knew Qiutian, but then brought great problems. Qiutian was taken away by rasol herself because she had stolen 100 million meters of gold from rasol by taking advantage of black tooth network loopholes, Then he ordered a 100 million meter gold gas filled doll for rasol.


    Duan Xin and others can''t stop complaining. The girl is too unkind.


    At this time, the other side repeatedly asked, "who are you and will you save us?"


    Duan Xin was upset and didn''t answer. He should close the conversation first.


    Although I don''t want the people I saved to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den again, the old man still gives advice. It''s impossible to swagger. The only way is to pretend to be a prisoner and be brought in by the black tooth soldiers.


    Duan Xin thought for a while and felt that it was inappropriate. This is the plot in the mentally retarded TV. Who can guarantee that the black tooth soldiers care about their prisoners? What if someone shoots you when you raise your hand and surrender?


    At this time, Duan Xin got another message. From 5:00 to 8:00 in the morning, it was the agreed ceasefire time between the two sides. He took out the map and planned to use this time period to lurk in. In order to better deploy the details, he took the initiative to contact the students hiding in the swimming pool pipe.


    Under their dictation, they drew a sketch of the school.


    This process was slow and Duan Xin asked carefully. Fortunately, these students knew the school very well. A guy claimed to be a school pass. He once studied the school design drawing in order to sneak into the computer library and change the score. However, when he asked which building the black tooth headquarters was in and the deployment of troops, he shut up.


    Feeling that Duan Xin didn''t want to save himself, he kept an eye to make this area blank, and said: "although we hide in the pipeline, in order to find food, we must venture out and know the deployment of black teeth very well."


    Later, Duan Xin made perfunctory, but several students didn''t listen. What they wanted was a mature and feasible rescue action, and their verbal commitment could not deceive them.


    Duan Xin was somewhat helpless, but they closed the conversation when he asked again.


    Tossing late into the night, Duan Xin was also tired. He lay down to rest, but he didn''t sleep well. He was thinking about how to seize the breakthrough of school communication.


    After another day''s delay, the school kept its tone unchanged.


    That morning, Duan Xin rested and decided to act at night. If he couldn''t, he had to kill him.


    On the other side, Arle warmly arranged a banquet for mu Haiyang.


    Mu Haiyang smiled and said, "brother Arle is too enthusiastic. In this way, I have something to do today. I won''t drink the wine this time. One day, when the man comes to MengMai, remember to inform me. We''ll sit down and drink together. It''s my treat."

 Chapter 199

    Arle said with a smile, "what''s more important than drinking? Brother ocean, come on, let''s come again today. He won''t be drunk. "


    He forced Mu Haiyang to sit down, made Mu Haiyang impatient and said, "I want to reload the goods as soon as possible. I really can''t drink today."


    Arle raised his glass and said, "come on, I''ll drink to my brother."


    He drank it all in one gulp. Mu Haiyang had to drink with him. Seeing that he poured wine for himself again, he said slightly displeased, "enough!"


    Arle laughed and said, "how can these two cups be enough? Ocean brothers are massive "


    Hai, your sister, are you making me angry? Who am I? India poison king, drinking wine with a little character like you is enough to save face. If you don''t thank God for pulling me to drink the second wave, it''s endless. Don''t you know that I manage tens of millions of times every day?


    Thinking of this, Mu Haiyang said in a deep voice, "here."


    Arle''s eyes were shining and said, "brother ocean, this is not a field for holding friends? Do I have a bad reception? "


    "NIMA''s" Mu Haiyang muttered, saying that I''m not angry yet, and you''re not happy? You really think of yourself as a character, don''t you? He sneered and said, "I just said I have something to do today!"


    Arle put down his glass, looked at him with interest and said with a smile, "who do you call me?"


    Mu Haiyang''s face changed and said, "how dare you contradict me?"


    "Contradict you?" Arle smiled and said, "I contradicted you today. What can you do? What can you do today? "


    Mu Haiyang said, "what do you mean? Won''t you let me go? "


    Arle said, "so why don''t you just be honest and let me stay here a few more days"


    Mu Haiyang sneered and disdained to say, "can you keep me?"


    Arle didn''t speak. He waved his hand at will and ran out of more than 20 numbers from all around. Each of them aimed his gun at Mu Haiyang.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Haiyang was shocked. The other party was obviously prepared and said, "you turned your face too fast. Are you sure you know who I am?"


    Arle said, "don''t hide from the poison king, your four men were tied by me last night!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Haiyang''s secret way was bad. On the contrary, he stabilized on the surface, nodded deeply, with hate and ruthless color in his eyes, and said, "if you imprison me, aren''t you afraid Duan Shao will blame you?"


    Arle laughed.


    Mu Haiyang exclaimed, "yes, is it Duan''s idea?"


    Arle said faintly, "maybe!"


    Mu Haiyang said angrily, "I didn''t expect that you would listen to a Chinese. You are also big and small. You should deal with me from him?"


    Arle stood up, his eyes flickered and said firmly, "in India, friends are scarce like kindness, and Duan Shao is my friend, so brother ocean, stay with me for the time being!"


    Mu Haiyang scolded, turned his eyes and said, "so what do you want to do?"


    Arle said, "wow."


    When he went out of the house, he saw Yas just coming back and asked, "Duan Shao, have they arrived?"


    Yas said, "it should be here."


    Arle nodded and said, "Yas, the family is yours. We must take good care of Mu ocean."


    Yas was stunned and said, "boss, you?"


    Arle said, "Duan Shao is in a tiger''s den. How can he stand idly by when he is a friend?"


    Yas said, "boss, I''ll go with you."


    Arle shook his head and said, "home is more important. Baha''i and old Gu will go with me."


    When they arrived, Duan Xin was fighting. As soon as they came out of the old man''s house, they met a wave of Indian soldiers. There was no reason to say that they came up to do it. From the color of skin, Indian soldiers judged that Duan Xin and others were disguised as black tooth soldiers, so they wanted to catch them alive.


    The battle ended in only three or five minutes, and five Indian teams were declared dead.


    When collecting their equipment, I heard a loud cry: "good boy, dare to do evil here, don''t you die?"


    It was Arle who shouted.


    So they went back to the old man''s home.


    Duan Xin pointed to the radio and said, "I''m really not sure about these students. Is there a way, man?"


    Arle smiled and said, "that''s because you don''t speak Hindi."


    Contacting several students, Arle lightly vowed that he would not abandon them. The school was resolutely overjoyed and replied, "I don''t believe that English speaking guy, but I believe you, Arle!"


    Then he explained the internal situation of the school.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and nodded secretly. What temperament makes Arle surpass himself? It must be that people die more than people. Look, people win the trust of each other as soon as they speak. They can''t write for a long time.


    He had an impulse to kick the school to death.


    He said, "from the swimming pool pipe, you can climb to the sewer intersection of the first canteen. It is only 200 meters from the first canteen to the school wall in the West. Out of the school wall is a dump near the slum. On the other side of the dump is a river. We can escape from the river. If a boat stops there, many people often fish in the river, So there is a high probability of fishing boats there. Even if we don''t, we can go to the nearby woods... "


    "The difficulty is that there will be three waves of patrol soldiers and at least seven gunmen on the roof, but we still have a chance, because there are three buildings to avoid. I calculated the shift handover time of patrol soldiers, and there are 21 seconds to avoid the sight of gunmen..."


    Duan Xin was a little impressed with the boy. He thought it was a pity that the goods didn''t shoot and escape from prison. He couldn''t help asking, "you''re so good. Why don''t you slip out of the sewer directly?"


    The school replied: "yes, walking from the underground is the best way, safe and fast. Thank you for reminding me. Then help me think about how to solve the urinal here. If you think you can swim there, then there are two iron fences, each of which is close to your wrist. If you can bring cutting tools and pull wires in, it''s totally possible."


    Duan Xin smiled awkwardly and muttered, "your sister, you are so humorous."


    After turning off the call, Duan Xin and Arle both felt that if they found Qiutian and killed him in the swimming pool, they might be able to run from the line developed by the school. They discussed with the map for a while and felt that it was quite feasible.


    The next question is how to get into school safely.


    ARL thought for a moment and said one word: "meat!"


    He explained with shining eyes: "if we send two carts of mutton to rasol, ha ha, they have so many soldiers and have to eat every day!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you can try, but you should have a name."


    After finalizing the plan, they set out to do it. After quietly touching out of the city, they came to a small coastal city. After several inquiries, they found a large local slaughtering family who had dealings with Heiya.

 Chapter 200

    Duan Xin tried to seduce them, but failed. Finally, he had to use coercion. The big family knelt down without accident. Later, he helped them contact a black tooth officer.


    Hearing that he wanted to send two carts of meat, the officer was very happy. He knew that he was trying to curry favor with his own side. He knew that he had oil and water to make, so he also provided them with a route.


    This route bypasses the theater and directly enters the black tooth control area. Even black tooth soldiers escort it all the way.


    Arle disguised himself as the rich man, while Duan Xin and Wu Cheng became his buddies. They both put on oil stains and coarse clothes, which makes it difficult to distinguish. Malone and Luo also hid under the car and slipped away when they were close to the school. The former went to explore the gunmen on the roof, and the latter was responsible for fixing the ship and reception.


    I saw rasol when the meat truck was parked on the first floor of the teaching building.


    Under the protection of more than a dozen tough soldiers, rasol walked out like the stars and the moon.


    The man was dressed in a black robe and the hood on his head hid his sinister eyes in the dark, so as to achieve a mysterious and terrible temperament. He was tall and steady, showing that he had Kung Fu under his feet. The soldiers called him not the chief general, but the Lord of black teeth.


    He is indeed a God on black tooth island. Now, he seems to want to be the God of the whole Indian country.


    The officer ordered Arle and his men to stand in a row and wait for questions. Then he ran over with absolute respect and introduced him to rasol. Then Arle walked over, first gave a standard foot touch ceremony, and then piled up a look of philistine flattery and said, "my mighty God of the big world, The humble boy specially sent two trucks of fresh mutton to show his respect... "


    Rasol slowly took off his hat, stared at Arle with sarcasm and arrogance of the superior, and said, "so you think we need to eat meat. The body and spirit of my black tooth soldiers are all struggling in the humble secular appetite?"


    Listening to him, the soldiers around flashed a determined and stubborn color on their faces and said in unison: "our body and spirit belong to God. We don''t need to eat and drink to complete God''s mission!"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. The rumors were true. Rasol controlled them in the name of evil gods, and brainwashing was very successful!


    Arle quickly nodded and bowed with a smile and said, "yes, yes, you don''t need it, because you pursue a higher goal. My mutton is just..."


    Rasol asked coldly, "what is it?"


    "Yes..." Arle said secretly. Looking at his look, he replied that he was happy. I''m afraid he decided whether they would shoot and kill themselves. After thinking about it, he hurriedly said: "it''s for those Indian prisoners. Yes, how can they ignorant people have been baptized by God? Nature can''t reach the realm of God and you. We just humiliate them with this food... "


    These words not only completed flattery, but also showed the strength of black tooth soldiers, and the answer was quite exquisite.


    Sure enough, rasol laughed and said, "OK, send these meat to the kitchen. Can you stew?"


    Arle said, "great. I''ve been a butcher for half my life. I can''t say goodbye."


    "Then stay and stew for me!" Rasol walked out laughing wildly, cheering behind him.


    After the black tooth soldiers did a body search and examination again, Duan Xin and they moved in boxes of meat. Next, they began to stew.


    They can move freely in the kitchen, but as soon as they get outside, soldiers intercept them.


    Duanxin they had to stew meat and secretly check the terrain. After a while, they heard the sound of artillery outside.


    It turned out that the Indian soldiers launched a wave of attack. Mortars from both sides bombarded the tanks at the gate of the school for a long time, which showed that the Indian soldiers attacked very violently.


    At this time, the officer came in, saw the heat in the pot and asked, "is the meat ready?"


    Arle said, "go back, sir. It''s almost there."


    The long official said, "give me a bowl first. It''s his grandmother''s. If you only eat dry rice, you''ll almost forget the meat taste."


    oh It turns out that you have a set of mouth and stomach. I thought you were all iron and didn''t eat. Arle smiled and filled him a big bowl.


    The officer took a bowl and ate it. He even praised it. Before he finished one bowl, a female student came in and said, "I''ll serve meat for God, two bowls!"


    When it was ready, Duan Xin handed it to her with a tray. When she reached out to pick it up, the meat bowl crashed to the ground and broke into thin pieces.


    Frightened, the schoolgirl poked there like chaff.


    The officer stared and said, "what a special thing, you can''t do so well. You, you send it."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, sir."


    The official said, "wash your face first. You can take it as a specimen if you look dirty."


    "Yes!" Duan Xin washed two hands and his makeup was about to fall off. He quickly picked up a broken tablecloth and wiped his face. The officer looked at it and said angrily: "it''s really dirty. You''re worthless in your life. All right, don''t wipe it. It''s even dirtier."


    Duan Xin said, "OK."


    Out of the kitchen, monitored by the front and rear four black tooth soldiers, the female student led Duan Xin to the headquarters of rasol. While they were not paying attention, Duan Xin whispered, "I''m here to save you!"


    The female student was stunned, surprised and happy. Duan Xin hurriedly motioned her to stabilize. The female student looked at the soldiers and quietly lowered her head.


    Duan Xin asked again, "where is Qiutian?"


    The girl student didn''t answer, but hooked her finger to the front.


    At this time, a soldier said coldly, "shut up."


    Duan Xin looked back and walked quietly from then on.


    The lounge is a classroom on the top floor. At present, the tables and chairs are empty. Rasol doesn''t know where to get a set of leather sofa. He himself sits there with a golden knife and looks leisurely.


    Next to the window, there stood an Indian beauty, just like Rosa. At this time, she was different from before. She was dressed in black and even her fingernails were black. The whole person highlighted the dark wind and looked very evil.


    Duan Xin was suddenly afraid of being recognized. He quickly lowered his head. Fortunately, rusha just looked out of the window and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    There was a young schoolgirl sitting by a piano playing a symphony of fate.


    Her figure is taller than that of ordinary girls, but she is very symmetrical, giving people a sense of firmness and fullness. She has a beautiful face, regular facial features, and looks very atmospheric. It is autumn sweet. At this time, I concentrate on playing and immerse myself in the music. It seems that I have no intention of being in trouble.


    While enjoying the piano music, rasol said to Rusa, "you know what''s the biggest difference between you and me? I control soldiers who can fight, but your people are useless people, which leads to the gap between you and me! "

 Chapter 201

    Then rasol looked at Qiutian again and said, "I like this music. Do you know the meaning of Beethoven''s symphony of destiny?"


    Qiu Tian pressed the last key and said, "I''m listening to you."


    Rasol waved Duanxin to put the meat on the table and said, "it''s to control the fate of others!"


    Qiutian sneered, "just like you? That''s what you think you''re good at. "


    Rasol was not angry, but said leisurely, "you know, you are different from the soldiers outside. I can use God to control them and even prevent them from eating, but you are a smart man. You have to deal with you in another way."


    Qiu Tian said, "so, are you going to buy me a drink?"


    Rasol said, "if you like, I can vote for you!"


    Qiu Tian said, "what if I don''t like it?"


    Rasol smiled and his eyes were full of smiles. He said, "you know you remind me of my father. He is an alcoholic. Every time he comes back from drinking, he will hit my mother. It''s a very common story. Yes, I asked him why he hit my mother. You can imagine how tender and helpless my voice was at that time. He answered me with a smile, because I like it! Once, he blinded my mother''s eyes with his fingers and inserted the gas pipe into her throat. At that time, my mother''s stomach swelled like a pregnant woman. I thought I might have a brother! "


    "After she died, he began to hit me. Finally, I stabbed him in the chest with a knife. Until that moment, he seemed to wake up. He asked me why you did this. I answered him because I didn''t like it!"


    The light talk made him a little relieved. Looking at Qiutian, he suddenly said: "you are beautiful, pure and have a good soul. Why should you hear these painful things? You should go to a place without war and make your future more perfect... "


    Compared with rasol''s depth, Qiutian''s eyes were a little frivolous. She smiled and said, "because you don''t like it, that''s why you betrayed the country?"


    Rasol laughed, nodded and said, "what comes to mind when people mention rasol? rebel! But who knows, I love this country more than anyone. That''s why I can''t stand idly by when those bastards want to destroy India! "


    "I did what God guided me to do."


    Hearing this, he had to go out, because rasol had noticed him. In order to make his slowness less abrupt, he touched his feet with a look of worship to show his admiration and approval for his words.


    Back in the kitchen, Duan Xin said, "rasol seems to be very interested in her. It''s not easy to take her away."


    Arle said, "if they can civil strife, we can take advantage of it."


    Duan Xin thought and said, "blow up the arsenal."


    When it was dark, the black tooth officer came again, brought the student No. 20 or 30, and ordered Duan Xin and Arle to send meat to the front line.


    Looking at the flustered students, Arle couldn''t bear to see a female student holding a cross and losing her eyes. He whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll get you out."


    The student looked up blankly. For some reason, hope flashed in his eyes. Perhaps it was because Arle''s eyes were firm and warm.


    Arle nodded again and said, "this is a promise."


    The schoolgirl smiled. Perhaps the smile was too long gone, making her mouth very stiff, but she replied with strength and concern: "be careful."


    Everyone carried two big pots into the car and came to the school gate. The officer gave Duanxin and Arle a spoon each, while the students each a bowl, a spoon and a bowl, and gave the meat to the soldiers.


    Seeing the meat, the soldiers couldn''t wait to pick it up. They rubbed their fingers symbolically on the dirty clothes, and couldn''t wait to catch it and eat it.


    On the other hand, when the Indian soldiers saw the black teeth soldiers eating at the position, they made a gesture of fighting to the end with their own side. They were hungry when they saw others eat. A battalion commander waved to everyone to rest on the spot, stood up from behind the bunker, and said with hatred: "yes, the black teeth soldiers can''t hide and eat and drink there. It''s really a mess, But we can solve those students! "


    The soldier''s name is mu Xiaoshan. His name has something to do with Mu Chengfeng. In fact, it is not. Because he has made several contributions in the army, he took the initiative to apply for changing his name to Mu Chengfeng to show his respect and worship for mu Chengfeng. At that time, India exaggerated this matter in order to promote Mu Chengfeng. Therefore, Mu Xiaoshan was encouraged by Mu Chengfeng, with four words: loyalty for the country.


    His words surprised his adjutant.


    Mu Xiaoshan added, "these students are exposed to our guns. It''s easy to solve them, isn''t it?"


    The adjutant''s face changed greatly and quickly waved his hand and said, "commander, it''s wrong. If it''s exposed, it''s quite unfavorable to us!"


    Mu Xiaoshan said: "exposed a fart, who dares to say that I killed him? Don''t you see that black teeth sees that we care about the safety of students. However, it''s not clear that we are angry to let them be slaves?"


    "How many soldiers died in the film to understand how to save hostages and solve hostages? Do we encounter less in reality? If you look at these students, does the state pay to educate them and train them so that they can serve the rebels? Is it so hard to resist death? "


    "I''m afraid of mice most at ordinary times, but I still beat him to death with my slippers in the bedroom that day."


    Mu Xiaoshan said more and more angrily and drank coldly: "this is called bloody!"


    The adjutant smacked his tongue and said, "but they are just students, not soldiers!"


    "You don''t have to say," Mu Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "that''s why you haven''t been promoted for seven years. Arrange gunmen immediately and kill them for me!"


    The adjutant could never listen to what he said.


    On the other side, the two pots of meat were almost bottomed out. Arle raised his spoon and shouted, "don''t worry, these two pots are gone. There are several pots in the kitchen. When you''re full, let''s fight with blood!"


    Just then, the gunfire rang out.


    Duan Xin and Arle, who were standing in the car, squatted down subconsciously. At this time, they saw the nearby running students fall to the ground, but in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen died. The remaining students were scared to death when they saw that their companions were shot and their bloody bodies were in front of them. However, they were hit by black tooth soldiers when they ran in a panic.


    However, in more than ten seconds, all 27 students died miserably.


    Arle never dreamed that the righteous Indian soldiers on the news would shoot the students they promised to rescue.


    Compared with Duan Xin, his mood at the moment is more sad, and even has overturned a lot of good ideas.

 Chapter 202

    Regardless of his own life, he jumped out of the car. Arle quickly came to the female student and picked her up with his arm. When he saw that she was shot in the chest, he quickly covered her with his hand, but the blood flowed out of his fingers.


    Everyone knows that female students can''t live.


    But there was no pain in her eyes. When she looked at Arle at this moment, she was surprisingly calm and gratified. Her trembling hand touched Arle''s face and exhausted the last strength of her life to make eternal blessings for the tough man who met strangers.


    Her hand finally hung down, tears flashed in the iron man''s eyes and clenched her cross.


    Looking at the Indian soldiers again, Arle roared and scolded angrily: "Falk squid, Falk squid!"


    He strode to the school gate, which would kill him with Indian soldiers.


    The bullet flew by him, unable to stop his cold and determination.


    Seeing his approach, the black tooth soldier quickly picked up the muzzle of the gun and shouted, "don''t move, come and kill you again!"


    Duan Xin hurried to pull him, but his strength was so great that he almost reeled Duan Xin. However, Duan Xin secretly carried his strength and pulled him aside.


    The black tooth soldiers were busy exchanging fire with the Indian soldiers. When they saw someone controlling them, they stopped caring about them.


    They were forced to the kitchen.


    On the way, Duan Xin saw a low building. According to the information provided by the school, the building was changed into an arsenal by rasol.


    Duan Xin makes a look at Arle. The latter calms down and makes a gesture to show that he solves the soldier on the left, and the officer on the other side gives it to Duan Xin.


    Seeing that he was ready, when a soldier in front came to support the school gate, Duan Xin turned around and looked at the officer with a smile. The latter was stunned and thought that the boy''s eyes were so sharp?


    As soon as he read, he smelled the killing opportunity and hurried to pull out the pistol. He was fast, but Duan Xin was faster than him. He flashed behind him, pulled his head with both hands, twisted it with force, and with a click, his neck bone was broken, and the officer''s dead body fell down.


    Arle also solved the soldier, just as neatly. Then they dragged the body into the grass and ran quickly to the arsenal.


    Seeing that there was no guard, Duan Xin had some doubts in his heart. At this time, he didn''t think much. When he pushed the door, he saw a large number of guns and ammunition. The two found explosives, looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    With a loud bang, the whole low building seemed to vibrate and the fire burst into the sky.


    Mu Xiaoshan outside the school vaguely saw the fire there. According to the intelligence, that was the direction of Heiya''s arsenal. He understood that the explosion of the Arsenal was no small matter. This was his own opportunity, so he waved his hand and issued an order to charge in an all-round way.


    At this time, Duan Xin and Arle flew to the kitchen. When the soldiers at the door saw them, they immediately took their guns on guard. Arle deliberately ran out and stumbled, crying and shouting, "Sir, sir, sir is dead. He was killed!"


    The soldier was surprised and looked in the direction of his fingers. His face coagulated and said, "what are you talking about? What''s going on? "


    "It''s like this..." while talking, Arle came close to him. His eyes changed and became awe inspiring. A wolf threw himself around his waist, pulled out the saber around his waist and stabbed it into his heart.


    The poor soldier died on the spot before he could shoot.


    At this time, Duan Xin ran to another soldier with tacit understanding. He was a little far away from Arle. He didn''t bring a knife when he entered the school. At this time, he was afraid of shooting and alerting others, so he ran in a hurry.


    After a sudden change, the soldier reacted, but he was about to raise his gun and shoot. When he saw that Duan Xin was still in front of him, he was really confused and wanted to make himself understand. Fortunately, Duan Xin kindly pointed behind him.


    He tried his best to turn around and saw a corpse like Wucheng with a bloody carrot in his mouth.


    The explosion of the Arsenal attracted a large number of black tooth soldiers. When the three men approached the lounge of rasol, they could see that rasol was asking them to support there. The three men took refuge and looked for a while. They were a little anxious to see what other soldiers were praying. Knowing that they had to move in time, Duan Xin pointed to the rear and said, "go over there."


    When they got there, only seventeen or eight soldiers were still on guard. Duan Xin decided to act separately and enter from the back door, front door and side door. Arle and Wucheng chose one door respectively. Duan Xin also walked to the front door close to the building wall and saw three or four black tooth soldiers on guard in the open space in front.


    He steadied his wrist and then sneaked seven shots.


    However, one of the seven bullets fell down and attracted the other party''s crazy counterattack. Just as Duan Xin ran into the front door, the bullets were nailed to the wall and door. Due to the thin wall, Duan Xin''s eardrum was buzzing.


    As soon as he glanced, he heard footsteps coming from the stairs. There were at least three people.


    Duan Xin has no shelter here. This is the momentum of being attacked by people. He takes a deep breath, raises his gun like Malone, and secretly says, "if you don''t die, it depends on this time!"


    As soon as the three soldiers rushed down, they locked Duan Xin''s big target at a glance. The guy in front reacted the fastest. He raised AK fiercely. Duan Xin looked at them and pulled the trigger.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It was this gap that made him have to accept death. Duan Xin''s subsequent shots were all poured into his body. Even Duan Xin felt a little surprised, looked at the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile: "a generation of gun god!"


    After a little complacency, he hurried to the stairs.


    The corridor is not spacious or peaceful, but guns can''t play a role in close combat. Here is the world of Wucheng.


    Although he met several black tooth soldiers, no one could stop him. His people were like ghosts, and his body method was as fast as ghosts. The black tooth soldiers were much stronger than ordinary people, but in front of Wu Cheng, they all became novice players who had just received a table tennis racket, and Wu Cheng was the great demon Zhang Yining.


    He is invincible and invincible!


    Duan Xin and Arle rushed forward and backward. They saw the corpses in the corridor and looked at Wucheng who used a carrot as a knife. Arle said it was unbelievable.


    How could this boy be so fierce when he died in his early twenties.


    At this time, Wucheng was squatting in front of a dead body, touching a little blood in his throat with his fingers, then quietly drew a little duck on the wall, and then grinned at Arle.


    Arle sighed deeply and said, "you''re awesome."


    All the way to the top floor, Duan Xin kicked the door open. Arle and Wu Cheng flashed in before and after, but to their disappointment, the room was empty and even the leather sofa was gone.

 Chapter 203

    Only the faint aroma of tea indicates that someone once rested here.


    Duan Xin frowned deeply. Where are rasol, rusha and Qiutian? Have they gone? However, the black tooth soldiers are still fighting, and there is no news of their departure from Malone outside.


    He even saw him half an hour ago. He ordered and walked in again. There was no retreat at all.


    Thinking of this, he found a strange phenomenon, that is, the black tooth soldiers outside didn''t rush in, but each found a favorable shelter and guarded the exit and window of the building. Only when they showed up, they guaranteed that bullets would come.


    Dilemma!


    At this time, a tap came from under the podium. Duan Xin and others went to see that the female student carrying the meat was tied and took off her rag. Duan Xin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The schoolgirl gasped for several times and hurriedly said, "rasol is gone. He, he said he had a gift for a man named Duanxin."


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "what gift?"


    The schoolgirl shook her head and said, "but he didn''t say."


    Just then, there was a big shock of gunfire outside.


    Indian soldiers succeeded in charging.


    It''s hard for Duan Xin and others to kill again.


    Black tooth soldiers retreated along the whole line. Some even threw away their weapons. In less than ten minutes, they could see the running Indian soldiers. Their goal was the same lounge.


    The black tooth soldiers outside are quite stubborn. They don''t want to retreat and trap Duan Xin in this building. Death also has to pull Duan Xin into the water. Therefore, when they see the Indian soldiers, they don''t shoot. When their companions are exposed and solved, they are still as stable as a dog. When they see the Indian soldiers surround the building, these black tooth soldiers stand up and fire bullets at the Indian soldiers, Instantly put the countdown, and gave his life to death.


    Mu Xiaoshan was not a loser. He thought that rasol might have left a hand, so after locking them, he gave a cruel order. Seeing that he had beaten them into a sieve, he didn''t quite dispel his hatred, and went to whip the corpses in person. Then he scattered the people and searched the high places. When he saw that his own side had complete control of the place, he took out several prisoners and pressed them to the ground, Lang said in a loud voice, "rasol, look, do you want to continue to hide?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "this is the gift from rasol. They think they are the Lord of black teeth. But if they know it''s me, hehe, I must be no lighter than rasol."


    The girl student didn''t quite understand what they said and said, "let''s go out quickly. They came to save us!"


    At this time, Wu Cheng suggested, "maybe we go out as teachers? I have a resume of my Taekwondo teacher. "


    Arle said, "do you still believe in these Indian soldiers?"


    Duan Xin said: "besides, rasolpo will not let them hold him in such a dilemma."


    Arle nodded, remembered Mu Haiyang, and said with a smile, "unfortunately, the devil is one foot tall, Duan Shao is always one foot tall, which must be beyond his imagination."


    "The question now is, how did this guy know your identity? And how did he escape? "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "just now we heard the car ring when we were approaching. It should be him inside."


    Arle added: "but did rasol plan all this or play it temporarily? He is about to occupy the city. How can he suddenly give up? "


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll ask him when we meet later."


    Outside, Mu Xiaoshan has sent out his last cruel words and said, "rasol, listen to me, you dog day. Come out and surrender in ten minutes. My tank has been in place. There is only one way to die in a desperate struggle."


    At this time, a messenger came and said something in Mu Xiaoshan''s ear. Mu Xiaoshan''s face changed. He touched his skull, blinked and replied: "that is to say, although rasol ran away, we still caught a big fish? The world is wonderful. Since general Mu wants to come by himself, wait! "


    While talking, someone brought him a chair. He sat down with his legs crossed. He lit a cigarette for himself and shook his head while banging. It was a pride.


    Arle said, "it seems that he is waiting for someone."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "let''s wait."


    The girl student was puzzled and even began to suspect that they were with rasol. Otherwise, why did he say he wanted to give a big gift? They didn''t want to go out, but they had to run. Thinking of this, she ran out and was held by Arle. She immediately showed dissatisfaction: "why did you pull me? You, you also want to kidnap me? "


    Arle patiently explained, "little sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go out now. They won''t listen to you!"


    Being imprisoned and humiliated these days, the girl consciously walked through hell. At this time, seeing Indian soldiers is like seeing relatives. How can she listen to Arle? Seeing him holding himself, she suddenly kicked her foot in Arle''s crotch. The latter felt pain and let go. The female students will run to the door.


    As soon as he ran, he was exposed to the window.


    A bullet came without delay and poured into the back of her brain with a bang, which made her running stop. The whole person then fell down. Before she died, she finally looked at Arle. Her eyes were full of fear and resentment. She regarded him as her own murderer.


    "Hey!" Arle gritted his teeth and bowed his head. Duan Xin also felt helpless and sad.


    About half an hour later, another army arrived quickly. Each soldier was wearing clean uniforms. Compared with the soldiers in muxiaoshan, they were more vigorous and serious, like heavenly soldiers just coming down from the sky. Under their protection, one person came down from the military vehicle in the middle.


    Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng, who is very powerful, seems to be OK in his early thirties or about forty. However, his bright eyes and the look and dignity in his eyes can easily make people ignore his age and be completely shrouded in his excellence.


    Mu Xiaoshan is no longer arrogant. In front of Mu Chengfeng, he is as formal and respectful as a puppy.


    Mu Chengfeng simply glanced around and was quite satisfied with the deployment of Mu Xiaoshan. Then he looked at the four black tooth prisoners and said faintly, "why do you still keep them?"


    Mu Xiaoshan replied, "I wanted to solve them in front of rasol, but I heard him run away. It was Duan who blocked it, so..."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded slightly, facing the building and said, "Duan Shao, it''s time to come out."


    His Chinese is very standard, with a faint min accent.


    It''s time to come out. The Lord has appeared. What are you doing? Duan Xin motioned Wu Cheng not to be impulsive. He went downstairs and asked, "Mu Chengfeng, Mu general?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "it''s my general."

 Chapter 204

    Seeing that Duan Xin was about to stride out, Arle couldn''t stop pulling, indicating whether he was thinking about it. What if he was shot out? The so-called heart of guarding against others is indispensable, not to mention that the other party is absolutely hostile.


    Duan Xin smiled. Mu Chengfeng wanted to kill himself. Just one order. There was no need to invite himself out, but caution could not be wrong. He thought that he had come to the door.


    As soon as this appeared, almost every muzzle turned around, and there was a fierce light.


    Duan Xin looked faintly and said, "sorry."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at him up and down, without any doubt or approval in his eyes, and said coldly: "what does Duan Shao''s apology mean? About burying my 3000 soldiers alive? "


    Hearing the speech, every Indian soldier showed his resentment and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to kill Duan Xin quickly.


    Looking at Duan Xin, Arle secretly gave praise. Now, standing in front of him are India''s top strategists and militarists, as well as deadly guns and fierce enemies, but Duan Xin is still calm. Just this demeanor can be called juvenile extraordinary.


    Mu Chengfeng also flashed a light in his eyes and walked slowly towards a black tooth prisoner. When he shot him in the head behind him, he said to Duan Xin, "fortunately, you have to repay the blood debt you owe today."


    He went to the next black tooth prisoner, looked at his neck leisurely, as if appreciating a favorite gift, and asked, "I heard you belong to a secret army of the broken enemy. Of course, Chi Wanqing can also be blamed for this."


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "there are always reasons why general Mu wants to go to war."


    Mu Cheng said: "what about Duan Shao? I really can''t imagine that after you have done inhuman things to my soldiers, you dare to set foot in India. Are you too brave, or do you think we are too boring? Or is it because your task is too big? "


    While talking, he shot another shot to solve a black tooth prisoner. When the bloody head hung down, he straightened it with his hand and said to Duan Xin, "few people will tell lies to the eyes of the dead. So Duan Shao came for Lulu and Habu?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from general mu."


    Mu Chengfeng added: "of course you don''t think it''s easy to kill Lulu, because he is a guest of my military, but Habu is currently arrested by rasol, so you killed here?"


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "what can I do except admit it?"


    Mu Chengfeng smiled, "but you didn''t expect that rasol suddenly set you up. To be honest, he told me you were here."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "this man is really more difficult to deal with than expected. Presumably, this is the reason why Indian soldiers have repeatedly encircled and suppressed but failed to return."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his hand to the left and right and said, "you see, rasol took the posture of attacking and occupying the whole city, which made everyone believe in the news. In fact, his purpose was only this school. That''s his brilliance. He built the plank road openly and concealed his position secretly. He knew the key of time too well."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice a large number of black tooth soldiers. It seems that this man still likes to use cruel tricks."


    Mu Chengfeng smiled gently, pulled out a paper towel to wipe his bloody hand, handed over the remaining black teeth prisoners to Mu Xiaoshan for solution, and said, "on the cruel hand, who can be less than Duan?"


    Duan Xin said, "anyway, you will always sacrifice my life for your soldiers today, just like these black tooth prisoners."


    Mu Chengfeng smiled and said, "Duan Shao is really a smart man."


    Duan Xin said again, "no matter what, it won''t make you change your mind?"


    Mu Cheng said, "that''s right."


    "I don''t think so." Duan Xin smiled and said, "in a word, the ocean is in my hand."


    Hearing the speech, many Indian soldiers were moved and changed color. Everyone was thinking that the general''s brother was arrested. Is this true? How can I get a heart today? Can''t the devil who committed a serious crime against his compatriots be killed?


    Doubt, let the army shake!


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes coagulated, then laughed and said, "Duan Shao thinks this sentence will be useful?"


    Hearing what he said, the Indian soldiers were a little more calm.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly and said, "that is to say, before general Mu came, he talked to his brother on the phone?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "you guessed that?"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "then why don''t you call now to make sure?"


    "No!" Mu Chengfeng waved his hand and said, "no one can save you today anyway!"


    His eyes were bright and bright, and he had a clear mind, which greatly stabilized the morale of the army.


    Duan Xin secretly said that it was bad. When he knew that life and death were at stake, his eyes narrowed, and the two cold lights emitted made people feel the meaning of trapped animals still fighting.


    Is there no flaw in the goods? Duan Xin meets Mu Chengfeng''s eyes.


    The four lights that can penetrate people''s hearts are warmly intertwined. They all want to see each other''s confusion and hesitation, but no one flinches and no one gives way.


    Mu Xiaoshan looked back and forth. The instantly solidified atmosphere made him feel depressed. It was difficult for him. In fact, Duanxin was the same as Mu Chengfeng. The exchange of eyes was no less than a battle.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin reached into his arms.


    Although this action was very slow, it gave a warm response to the nervous Indian soldier. He thought that if he wanted to take out his gun, it was a crash of bullets. Mu Xiaoshan took a few steps, like being on strict alert for life and death.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes moved slightly, and a trace of worry flashed involuntarily.


    But they didn''t shoot. No one wanted to kill Mu Haiyang. It''s no secret that general Mu loves his brother most.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s look, Duan Xin knew at once that this guy could really, but he was still found out by himself. Thinking of this, he relaxed, threw his mobile phone to Mu Chengfeng and said with a smile: "call."


    Mu Chengfeng knew that he had lost a move and secretly sighed that Duan Xin''s mental stability had reached a terrible level. In doubt, he dialed Mu Haiyang''s number and asked, "the ocean?"


    Just listen to the head shouting, "brother, help me"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold. In a moment, he returned to normal, threw his mobile phone back to Duan Xin and said deeply: "Duan Shao''s blood debt..."


    Before he finished, Duan Xin knew that he was looking for a step down, so he said: "sooner or later, the blood debt will be repaid, but in this world, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. General Mu wants to eradicate the rebel rasol, and I am about to recover Habu who was caught by him. Why can''t you and I cooperate temporarily?"


    Mu Chengfeng took a deep breath and said that the boy was too smart. He saved himself face in front of the soldiers and blocked his words until he couldn''t kill him. The boy must not keep it, otherwise it must be a big trouble.

 Chapter 205

    Mu Chengfeng smiled and said, "why does Duan Shao think the general will cooperate with you?"


    Duan Xin looked at the hill and said, "strength!"


    "Oh?" Mu Chengfeng also looked at Xiangmu hill and ordered: "hill, go to Duan Shao for advice."


    Mu Xiaoshan grinned and was very happy with the opportunity to show. He put away his gun and said proudly, "don''t think the general is polite to you. You really think you are a character. That''s the general''s means and quality. You can''t! Come on, walk with Grandpa Xiaoshan twice. Of course, if you''re afraid, you can let the Lengtou around you compare. "


    Duan Xin picked his eyebrow. The goods actually named to fight Wucheng. Are you afraid you won''t lose badly enough? In that case, I have to be beautiful.


    He also looked at Wu Cheng, but heard Wu Cheng coldly say, "I don''t know how to compete, I only know how to kill."


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Xiaoshan was unhappy. He was very unhappy. He was like a raging bull. He walked back and forth, pointed to Duan Xin and said to them, "don''t you say strength, but you can only blow? Why don''t you two go together? If not, you three, Grandpa Xiaoshan will take one. "


    Duan Xin looked at him like a monkey.


    "Go to hell!" Mu Xiaoshan waved his fist, rushed forward one by one, and shot a sharp arrow in front of Duanxin. His left foot pressed deeply on the ground, his right foot swung out a majestic force, and kicked Duanxin''s stomach violently.


    Duan Xin didn''t even move. The black horse beside him stepped forward and hit him at will.


    Boom!


    The vigorous feet roared at each other, and even the surrounding air was scattered. What''s more, the crazy Mu Xiaoshan withdrew four or five steps, but Wu Cheng didn''t even shake. He said coldly, "you deserve it?"


    When this was said, all the Indian soldiers were silent, and even felt a sudden dispersion of terror.


    Looking at those eyes that seemed to die, he felt the cold, cruel, fierce and terrible in those eyes. Mu Xiaoshan''s eyes shot a strong sense of humiliation. He looked at Wu Cheng, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and said angrily, "wipe NIMA, come out for me!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "let you kneel after ten moves, and let you play before ten moves!" Then he waved to Wucheng and said, "go to war!"


    Wu Cheng took two steps. With the temperament of zombie, he looked at Mu Xiaoshan as if he were looking at the food to be imported.


    Mu Xiaoshan was very angry. Wu Cheng was slow, but he attacked quickly. Knowing that Wu Cheng had great strength, he didn''t hit hard, but played a fancy style, and then hit Wu Cheng with five fists.


    Although the five fists are more powerful, and the mysterious hand shows his strength. With the body method like a monkey, the whole person looks like a non-stop top. However, Wucheng gives people a more solid feeling. Therefore, Mu Chengfeng knew that Mu Xiaoshan had been defeated at the beginning of the war.


    Suddenly, he heard Arle ask coldly, "general mu, do you know that your soldiers shot and killed a large number of students?"


    Mu Chengfeng frowned slightly, but he didn''t answer, even pretended not to hear.


    Arle made another progress and asked, "general mu, does shooting students show that you are a national sword?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I will investigate this matter, and I will not forget your help."


    Arle said, "Arle would rather be punished, but those students, you always have to give them an explanation."


    At this time, there was a change in the field. Mu Xiaoshan played a false and real game and kicked Wucheng out of seven or eight steps. Of course, he didn''t miss the good opportunity to humiliate each other and proudly made a contemptuous gesture to Wucheng.


    Wu Cheng stared angrily, his arms shook, his bones crackled, and his momentum soared. First, he said coldly, "the eight moves have arrived."


    While talking, the unparalleled body method violence began. People seemed to see a ghost suddenly in front of Mu Xiaoshan. Not only they, but also Mu Xiaoshan could not help but flash fear and confusion in their eyes.


    Duan Xin smiled and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "general mu, take a step to talk?"


    Mu Chengfeng has seen that Mu Xiaoshan has more or less bad luck. It can be seen that Duan Xin has a winning ticket. He has the meaning of conflict and hope in his heart. However, Mu Xiaoshan can''t turn defeat into victory in the end.


    In front of ucheng, victory is even more difficult than going to heaven.


    For a short time, Mu Xiaoshan flew backwards like a broken kite. Many people didn''t even see where he was kicked.


    Plop.


    Mu Xiaoshan was like mud on the ground. He didn''t even struggle. He vomited blood and was unconscious.


    The audience was shocked.


    Mu Xiaoshan, once praised by Mu Chengfeng, was defeated so simply and beaten so miserably? And the other party is still a lengbi, like a corpse. How can this be accepted?


    Mu Chengfeng finally changed his face, then nodded deeply to Duan Xin and said in a deep voice: "Duan Shao really has extraordinary strength!"


    Duan Xin extended an invitation to Shi and took the initiative to one side. Mu Chengfeng was somewhat helpless, but he walked over. He heard Duan Xin smile and say, "general, cooperation is just a word of mouth, but you and I have the same goal at least. Now, I have to go."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "it''s not easy for rasol to intercept when he goes back to Heiya Island later."


    Duan Xin nodded and sighed, "yes!"


    Mu Cheng said, "you can go, but I''ll see Mu Haiyang tomorrow!"


    This statement made it clear that only one day, starting tomorrow, he would go all out to hunt down Duan Xin. Duan Xin thought and said, "OK."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "Duan Shao is a wonderful character. I don''t think he will fool me?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "although I am cruel and cruel, I disdain to do sinister villains. I think I will not cut behind my back?"


    Mu Chengfeng knows that what they say is superficial. Duan Xin will never dare not let Mu Haiyang go. This boy is not a fool. How can he not know that he can''t bear his own pursuit? "Of course."


    Duan Xin said, "OK, goodbye."


    The so-called place of right and wrong cannot stay for a long time. Duan Xin and his three people chose the way to escape. Arle thought of something and turned back to the swimming pool. He saw that the pool water had been emptied early. When he entered the pipeline, there were food bags, rags and blood stains everywhere on the ground, but no one was seen. Arle sighed and said, "it seems that they have been caught by the school."


    Duan Xin nodded, knowing that he felt a little guilty and said, "leave here first!"


    Outside the school, they met Malone and mentioned the inside. Malone frowned and said, "I saw several cars go out from the back. Is it Russell? Unfortunately, I missed it. "


    While exchanging information, they came to the river and saw a fishing boat, but they didn''t see Luo Yi''s whereabouts. After a while, Luo Yi ran back: "I want to meet you, how about it? Is it done? "


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "it''s very possible that we''re going to break into black tooth island!"

 Chapter 206

    As soon as he spoke, he was deeply helpless. How much effort he wasted to enter the school, even he almost hung up, but people didn''t save it, but the difficulty increased layer by layer. It seems that India is really his unknown place!


    Thinking of this, Duan Xin said, "go after him and see if you can stop rasol at the mouth of the sea."


    The river is wide and big enough to go straight into the sea. Duan Xin also expects rasol to delay on the road, and there are not many people around him.


    In fact, he was right.


    After leaving school, rasol didn''t rush to the seaside to board the boat and return to the island. After telling the soldiers under him to go first, he only took a guard and led Qiutian into the city.


    Enjoying each building through the window, rasol had a leisurely smile on his face. Although he evacuated this time, he looked like the city was already in his hands.


    The driving guard looked at grasol through the rearview mirror and said, "God, where are we going now?"


    "Yes!" Rasol smiled and said, "the beauty is on the side. Of course I''ll treat her to a meal and go to the west side."


    "Beauty?" Qiu Tian smiled loudly and said with a smile, "although I really look beautiful, my friends call me a female man. Instead of inviting the great beauty Rosa to dinner, do you like a female man? How strange! "


    Rasol said: "this truth is actually very simple. Rusha will throw herself into my arms and hug me sooner or later. Why should I worry? Besides, she and I have different positions after all. We only play for one night, but you are different. You are a wonderful student. I intend to make you a village lady!"


    Qiu Tian smiled and said, "Wow, wow, wow, it''s my honor to get the praise of the God, but I know that the western region seems very unsafe. It is said that the Indian soldiers are afraid of you occupying the western region. They are already heavily guarded. Dare you go?"


    The guard opened his mouth and said, "yes, God, there are many Indian soldiers in the West. We may be recognized if we go now."


    Rasol smiled and said casually, "what are you afraid of? Of course I''ll leave them a present before I go back to the island. "


    Compared with other places, the west district is much quieter and there is no war, so there are relatively more pedestrians in the street. Although they are in a hurry, several shops nearby are still open.


    Of course, this is related to the Indian military''s rhetoric that it will never allow black tooth soldiers to set foot in the western region.


    The guard was not as relaxed as rasol. He was always worried that the Indian intelligence personnel found that it was not fun, so he found a small restaurant in a more remote place.


    Originally, rasol knew how to enjoy, but he didn''t care at this time. He entered the hotel, found a seat near the window and sat down. In order to take care of the accident, the guard didn''t sit at the same table with the former and Qiu Tian, but chose a position near the door.


    The hotel is not big. There are only seven or eight tables, and it is close to the war zone. It is conceivably cold. Even the waiter is uneasy. He entertains three people at will and doesn''t know where to hide.


    Rasol ordered curry fish, curry powder and so on, and personally got a glass of wine for autumn sweetness. He said, "the most superfluous thing in the world is the wine taster. You know, the real good wine and spirits should be drunk in one gulp and tasted in the stomach!"


    Qiu Tian clapped her hands and said, "it''s not false at all!"


    After a short time, several young people came into the hotel, each with their own characteristics, but they were all dressed in non mainstream clothes, with heavy makeup and many nails on their faces.


    At the first sight of them, the guard thought he had seen a ghost and didn''t take out the gun.


    As soon as the four people came in, they shouted loudly, as if they were the largest in the world. Rasol smiled gently and said to Qiu Tian: "you see, there are countless idiots waiting for people to protect in India. This is also the reason for many believers. The Indian military also played the banner of not letting the people get hurt. These have created my victory!"


    Qiu Tian said, "but I heard that those who win the hearts of the people win the world!"


    Rasol laughed, shook his head and said, "if I were the king of India, I would not protect these wastes. What I want is all the people. If I can''t fight, I will die. The strength of Heiya Island proves that I am right."


    His words made these young people very unhappy. A hedgehog strode over, looked up and down at rasol, then poured a glass of wine on rasol''s face, and said with great disdain: "you idiot, don''t pretend to be rasol with a beard. You can still be the king of India. Then I can be a god!"


    Rasol didn''t have any anger on his face, but smiled more brightly. While raising his hand to stop the guard, he stood up slowly, patted his hands on the shoulder of the hedgehog head and said, "remember, you''re just a waste, so don''t try to do anything big!"


    As he spoke, his hand slipped upward, and a grenade somehow slipped into the hedgehog''s hair. Then, rasol took Qiutian and strode out.


    The hedgehog head felt a little more weight on his head. He quickly felt it and saw that it was a dark thing. At first, he was still very puzzled. When he recognized it, his heart sank and became stupid.


    Boom.


    The hedgehog''s head was instantly fried to the bone and blood splashed.


    Just out of the door, rasol didn''t even look. His pace was slow. The explosion behind the fire was the best interpretation of his steady and handsome.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s fishing boat was moving fast. Look at the map. You can reach the entrance to the sea within seven or eight miles. Suddenly, there was a loud cry of killing. Five clippers were killed at the corner ahead. On each ship, there were seven or eight black toothed soldiers with ferocious faces, submachine guns in their hands and heavy machine guns.


    Their appearance not only blocked the way, but also clearly locked Duan Xin''s boat.


    Duan Xin had to order to stop moving forward.


    One of the guys sneered unexpectedly and stood up and said, "which one is Duan Xin?"


    Although Duan Xin was frightened, his complexion remained unchanged. He took the first two steps: "I am."


    The man said with a smile, "well, we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Duan Shao, don''t drive. I''m heihur."


    Duan Xin looked at the old man with a tattoo on his inner thigh. Now, he was not so old. He was in his thirties. He sighed: "I didn''t think you could make a good straw mat, play a good disguise, and play a good long gun. I admire it!"


    Black ear laughed and said, "Duan Shao is flattered."


    Malone smacks his tongue secretly. The current situation is not easy to deal with. No matter how accurate his shooting skills are, he can''t solve so many people at once. It''s also on the water. Duan Xin, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng can''t play well. Besides, the other party has big guys with strong firepower. What should we do?


    Just listen to Heihu''s ear: "now you have two choices, one is to catch without a hand. I won''t send a bullet to catch you as prisoners. The other is that you run away with all your strength. I''ll shoot you and your ship into slag!"

 Chapter 207

    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "it sounds like this."


    Black ear said, "so be obedient. My task is not to kill you. Don''t embarrass me?"


    "You can do it without embarrassment," Duan Xin smiled and said, "did rasol let you come?"


    As soon as the words came out, the black tooth soldiers became angry and scolded one after another: "bastard, you also called the name of God?"


    "If you want to die, say another word, shoot you!"


    Black ear waved his hand to stop the angry soldier and said, "Duan Shao, being responsible means that I am the most sober here, but if you have to fight tenaciously, I can''t stop them. Don''t feel lucky. Bullets don''t have eyes."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. He said the goods were enough to say. Rasol arranged the goods and really knew how to use people. He secretly took out his mobile phone, quickly sent a text message, hid it and said, "OK, I recognize it."


    Soon, Duan Xin and others were caught on a fast ship. When they looked up, the ship was much bigger than seen from a distance. In addition to them, more than a dozen students were also captured.


    These students were very miserable. Several people were injured, but they were left at the boathouse like wild dogs. No one cared about their life and death.


    Seeing that a student was about to lose his breath, Arle wanted to heal him, but he was held in the forehead by a muzzle of a gun. He heard Heihu''s ear say, "what do you want to do?"


    As a prisoner, Arle hid a bit of hardness and discussed: "he''s seriously injured. Let me help him."


    Black ear sneered, "Yo, Bodhisattva''s heart? I think what he needs is not healing, but a pleasure. "


    As he spoke, he turned his gun and shot the student. Then he ordered: "what''s the use of throwing all the injured students into the sea and dying?"


    Arle was so angry that he wanted to rage. He was resisted by at least a dozen guns. He suppressed his anger and said, "heihu''er, let them go. If you have the ability, come to me!"


    Heihu''s ear smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s time to come to you."


    Seeing several students being kicked into the sea, everyone knew what was waiting for them. Arle couldn''t forget their desperate eyes in his life. His urgent rescue idea turned into endless anger and helplessness. Looking at black ear and every black toothed soldier, he closed his eyes once, then clenched the cross in his hand, and his hair was low and stuffy.


    Seeing him calm down, the mountain fox snorted coldly, asked people to search their mobile phone weapons, and ordered them to return to the island at full speed.


    The air is so dull that even the sun seems to have died.


    A floating cloud floats in the sky, no rules, no vitality, no exciting direction.


    Isn''t life like clouds?


    Always do not know where the end result is, always wandering, changing, dying, but ignorant.


    Duan Xin looked at the horizon, sighed gently, and suddenly said, "Arle, have you ever thought of being king?"


    Arle looked up indifferently and said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "stand up for the king, for the world and for the common people in the world!"


    Arle''s body shook wildly and couldn''t stop.


    At first, he was just a slave and hard worker. He stood up for the people, killed the beard boss and became a local leader. His only hope was to do his best to protect those people, but now Duan Xin mentioned opening up territory and protecting more people!


    Arle never dreamed that the words "self-reliance as king" would have such a huge impact on himself. His whole heart was beating, stronger and stronger, more and more uncontrollable. For a long time, he was excited and blankly said, "me? Can I? "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "of course, because those who win the support of the people win the world."


    Dark clouds pressed the border, as if a thunderstorm was brewing in the horizon.


    Holding the cross, Arle looked at the vast world from a distance. In the distance, a ray of sunshine was piercing through the thick clouds, which looked magical and psychedelic. After the sun appeared, dark clouds surged away and fled to the distance.


    The rain never came, nor did thunder dare to do it again.


    Arle''s eyes were bright, as if he were seeing himself in the sun!


    Duan Xin said lightly, "of course, you are not alone. I will give you the greatest help."


    Arle took a deep breath and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Do it thoroughly! Arle knows that from the moment he makes his decision, his life will embark on another road. What is indispensable is the excitement and surging. What cannot be stopped is the hail of bullets. Like rasol, he will become a terrorist force in the mouth of the Indian army and the most wanted criminal.


    However, these are still things in the future. The current problem is that they and their supporters are all prisoners. They can''t even protect themselves. What else can they talk about being king?


    Thinking of this, Arle looked at Duan Xin again and suddenly felt peaceful when he saw the calm and proud smile in his eyes.


    Even as a prisoner, the boy is outstanding!


    An hour later, Duan Xin and them were carried on a small warship. Facing each other, they were seeing rasol with his hands pinching his waist. With a proud smile on his face, he was surrounded by Qiu Tian. Behind him, of course, were a group of tough black tooth soldiers.


    Rasol looked at Duan Xin and Luo Yi, Wucheng, Malone and Arle around him. There was a hint of ridicule full of slag at the corners of his mouth. He said: "Duan Shao, I suddenly found that your level of meat serving is very outstanding. I hope you can continue to serve meat for me when you come to my island!"


    Hearing Duan Xin''s name, Qiu Tian frowned and looked at it with great interest.


    Rasol said to Qiutian, "see? This is the legendary Duan Xin! "


    Qiu tianpi smiled at the meat and said, "ha ha, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Rasol smiled and said, "but he will be my slave next!"


    Duan Xin said, "God is not afraid of my hidden knife at the bottom of my bowl?"


    Rasol laughed and said, "if you have the chance to do this, I welcome it!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "so God must solve my doubts first. You don''t know me and haven''t seen me. I''ve changed my makeup. Rusha hasn''t even seen me. In this case, how can God see through me?"


    Rasol said, "she can smell!"


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "smell?"


    Rasol nodded heavily and said, "she smelled a familiar smell of men. Although she didn''t look at you, she knew you had arrived."


    "You can disguise from head to toe, but you can''t hide the masculinity, can you?"


    Duan Xin nodded his head and sighed, "the biggest thing is that the beauty has a dog nose!"


    "Duan Shao must be an old hand in the wind and moon. I smelled some joyous meaning, hehe" rasol added: "then she told me that you must have come for me, although I can''t guess the reason, so I decided to do it."


    Duan Xin said, "it must be a wonderful plan."

 Chapter 208

    Rasol said, "in order to act conveniently, you will create chaos, so I thought, what is more chaotic than the bombing of the arsenal? So I removed my weapons and tied some useless old guys in the school to the Arsenal! "


    Duan was shocked. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be telling lies, he was very sad and said in a hate voice: "I blew up your arsenal on the surface, but I actually became your accomplice."


    Rasol was more proud and said, "then I let the soldiers lead the Indian soldiers in and sold your news at school to Mu Chengfeng cheaply. Although I don''t want to do this, it''s very clever, isn''t it?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "very clever."


    Rasol added: "however, rusha told me that although you are young, you can''t peep. Although you are trapped by Mu Chengfeng, you are likely to escape by blood. Therefore, I looked at the map and thought that you will take the river whether you run or chase me!"


    "So you arranged black ear to block me there." Duan Xin sincerely praised: "God''s wisdom is so high that Duan Xin really has to admire it!"


    Arle also secretly feels that the plot is terrible. This kind of high-quality intrigue and intrigue makes it easy for the mentally immature to be calculated by the other party, but he can''t play this set. He can think of the big plan for the future. He feels that he must learn from Duan Xinxue.


    The ancients said that it was extremely cold at high altitude, but rasol didn''t agree. At this time, he laughed wildly, and many people looked at the heroic spirit of mountains and small mountains at high altitude.


    After laughing and crazy, rasol said leisurely, "so Duan Shao can die in peace?"


    At this time, rusha also came out of the cabin. Her eyes were still bright and cold. When she expected to see the bound Duanxin, she gushed out a complex color, which was replaced by anger and showed a very relieved smile.


    Qiutian noticed this and smiled.


    Duan Xin threw a teasing look at rusha, shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s just a little close to closing my eyes!"


    Rasol said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said: "what God doesn''t know is that Mu Chengfeng let me go because I caught Mu Haiyang. On the surface, we reached cooperation to deal with you together, but you should guess that cooperation is just bullshit."


    "The first thing Mu Chengfeng has to do now is to find out the whereabouts of Mu Haiyang. Naturally, his starting point is Arle."


    Rasol said, "you came to India and mixed in wolf city. There must be Indians to help."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "with Mu Chengfeng''s strength, it''s not difficult to find out Arle''s home. When he knows that I have been captured by God, it''s easier to save Mu Haiyang."


    "So before Herr took me aboard, I sent a message to Arle''s brother Yas, asking him to escape immediately with people and leave Mu Haiyang behind."


    Rasol sighed and said, "Duan Shao is really comprehensive. Such a decision is enough to keep Arle''s strength."


    Hearing what they said, Arle was also afraid and humbled and grateful to Duanxin.


    Rasol added: "I''m just a little strange. Why don''t Duan Shao let them run together with Mu Haiyang? With Mu Haiyang in hand, Mu Chengfeng can''t help you! "


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said with a smile, "yes, I have mu Haiyang. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t dare to move me, but he can''t stop God from killing me. Only mu Haiyang can be saved!"


    Rasol asked quietly, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "save Mu Haiyang and what Mu Chengfeng will do next. God must have thought of it. He will deploy heavy troops to attack Heiya island and kill the two enemies with one shot. Why don''t he do it, me and you? If God kills me, it will make him happy. "


    Rasol nodded his head and said, "this is really not the best time to kill you!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s really not!"


    Rasol laughed and said, "Duan Shao''s meticulous mind and wonderful decision-making are really unprecedented. I heard that Duan Shao killed 3000 Indian soldiers while talking and laughing. I don''t believe it. Now look again, the rumors are true!"


    Duan Shao said, "I''ve heard that Lord Black tooth''s life is full of legends. It''s really a feast for the eyes to meet today!"


    Rasol laughed and said, "is it difficult for you and me to sympathize?"


    Duan Xin said, "if God doesn''t deceive me with God''s words"


    "Good!" Rasol smiled again: "so how to resist Mu Chengfeng? Can Duan Shao spare his talent and plan for me?"


    Duan Xin said, "we''re going to see black tooth island. Is there anyone serving meat for me?"


    Rasol laughed again and said, "I haven''t met Duan Shao for a long time. Good, good!"


    At this time, Qiu Tian said, "God, I don''t think this boy is kind-hearted. He should be removed as soon as possible!"


    Duan Xin scolded secretly in his heart. Has this girl been brainwashed by rasol? How else would you advise him to kill himself? Thinking of this, he couldn''t stop saying, "what are you talking about, this dead girl?"


    Qiu Tian stared and said, "you are the dead girl. First see where you are and then go crazy!"


    Duan Xin said, "you?"


    "Well, you''re enough to be angry with a beautiful woman!" Rasol waved his hand, glanced and ordered to Heihu Er, "come on, put Duan Shao under the cabin."


    Black Hu''s ear showed some embarrassment, but it was suspected that he was pretending. He said, "Lord Hui, at present, there are poisonous snakes we found everywhere at the bottom of the cabin. Each one is highly toxic. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to close people!"


    Rasol said, "you can''t even admire Cheng Feng. Do you think it''s just a few poisonous snakes? Besides, won''t you throw some dead mice on Duan Shao? "


    Black ear smiled and said, "good idea, so those snakes won''t eat less."


    Duan Xin only scolds secretly.


    Soon, he saw countless poisonous snakes. He was forced to curl up between the cages and make close contact with these poisonous snakes. There was a bad hiss in his ears. He felt numb on his scalp and said he was not afraid. It was pure boasting.


    Fortunately, he soon landed on black tooth island.


    The island was transformed into a fortress by rasol. Each island landing fortress was built with thick steel walls. There was a barrier at the berth of warships, which separated Heiya island from the world like a barrier. This was also one of the biggest guarantees of Heiya island. Not only towering clouds, but also a base on the platform. Looking up, it was full of heavy steel plates, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do with a Scud.


    When you come to the center of the island, the scale is a little like a small town. On the road, you can see the residents who set up stalls and sell vegetables, as well as shops, gardens, various living facilities, and the manor of the highest atmosphere school, which is the residence of Lord Black tooth. From the outside, it''s like an exotic paradise.


    However, Duan Xin did not have a chance to live in it. Instead, they were taken to a dilapidated factory. At least on the surface, there was a factory and a big chimney, but inside it was more like a prison.

 Chapter 209

    In addition to Duan Xin, they also closed many students, civilians and Indian prisoners, so it is called the death factory.


    Two floors underground, banging, Duanxin and others were thrown into different cells.


    It was dark, damp and smelly. Duan Xin found a broken leg that didn''t decay completely in his cell, with an iron chain attached to his ankle. It seemed that the former cellmate had a miserable life.


    "Finally, there are no poisonous snakes, but there are mutilated corpses. Wipe, this kind of place is the hospitality of dog day?"


    Duan Xin muttered. He chose a clean place to sit down and rest. When the black tooth soldiers went out, he got up and went to the iron gate. The steel bars on it were very noisy and the spacing was just stuck. Duan Xin knew because he couldn''t stop the probe and tried.


    Suddenly, I heard a sharp smile from the cell next to me.


    As soon as Duan Xin looked, he saw Habu who was also testing the probe.


    At present, he is like a dog sticking out his tongue and laughing, "ha ha, why can''t I get out? Mom, what can I do? "


    At the sight of the boy, Duan Xin''s anger stopped and sneered, "Habu, did you change your name to husky?"


    Habu laughed and said, "Duan, even if I admit I''m a dog, aren''t you imprisoned like me now? Then you''re a dog! Ha ha! "


    Duan Xin said, "I''m your wild father."


    Ha preached, "you are a dog"


    Duan Xin said angrily, "you are already a prisoner. What are you crazy about?"


    Ha preached: "I''m crazy, so I''m here, especially when I see Duan Shao being arrested. I can''t be happy anymore. It''s a meeting with an old friend in another country, ha ha."


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll go to your sister!"


    These two people scolded each other one by one, and neither of them let anyone. They were very angry. For more than half an hour, Duan Xin felt that he could count out his sullen breath. At least he was a lot happier. He sneered: "husky, what''s the difference between being in prison on Heiya island and in China? You''re so honest. Can''t you stay in a Chinese prison? "


    HAB said with a smile, "I''m too busy. As long as I don''t die, I can''t stop."


    Duan Xin said, "how did you get caught?"


    Habu sighed and said, "can you not ask? I''m angry when I think of it. "


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "then I need to inquire more. Speak up and make me happy."


    Habu stood up and said helplessly, "in short, the Indian side will give my boss some protection and assistance. You know, Mu Chengfeng put forward a condition that we should kill rasol. I''m not going to assassinate him now. It was more than 20 nautical miles. It''s not difficult for me to be a swordsman in the water, but unfortunately, when I met a big storm, I swam against the waves, When I got ashore, I was as tired as my grandson. When I finished, I was caught. It''s not that I can''t do it. It''s because the information is untrue. It''s clear that the southwest is a cliff without black teeth soldiers. I think I was calculated by Mu Chengfeng. What about you? "


    "You''re such an idiot. You''re still swimming. You can''t get a boat." Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing and said, "me? I was blocked in the river! "


    Ha preached, "that''s terrible. You can''t jump into the river and run?"


    Duan Xin disdained and said, "why don''t you jump into the sea and run?"


    Ha preached: "if you have a chance, do you think I won''t run? It''s like you''re stupid to be slaughtered?"


    Duan Xin said, "I wipe your sister"


    Ha preached, "if you wipe my sister, I''ll wipe your woman"


    The two men scolded again. When they were tired, they had a tacit rest. When they woke up, they began to attack each other. I don''t know how long later, Heihu Er led several black tooth soldiers to take Duanxin out.


    The sun was dazzling outside. Duan Xin didn''t expect that a day had passed.


    On the platform base, Duan Xin looked at the sun. Rasol was really big. The platform was built like an aircraft carrier slide, and two bombers stopped aside. Dog day really had a way, but it really grew in the Indian artillery fire.


    Black ear said with a smile, "see? This is the solid black tooth island. Although Duan Shao is a bit famous in China, it is normal to be surprised to see his real strength. "


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "you''re better than me."


    With flattery on his mouth, Duanxin doesn''t think so in his heart. Is he still solid? When the black tooth island is bombed one day, I will pick up some steel plates and go back to barbecue.


    At this time, rusha came.


    Black ear walked away very sensible, and finally smiled at Duan Xin. It was strange and mysterious. Duan Xin really couldn''t guess what this guy meant, but when he saw rusha, he didn''t bother to take care of him when he remembered the tryst that night.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Very warm opening, Duanxin is eager to see the beauty smile.


    However, if Sharon didn''t bird him, she just said coldly, "I''ll leave a message for you. Once you step into the Indian realm, you''ll die without a whole body."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "but I still came."


    Rusha said, "why did you come when you knew it was death?"


    She asked without concern, just to know an answer.


    Duan xinrou said, "to see you again"


    Rusha sneered and said angrily, "your pretended affection only makes me feel sick. I will kill you."


    Duan sighed and said, "do you really want to kill your husband?"


    While talking, rasol came up, as if he didn''t see rusha, and said with a smile: "Duan Shao, Mu Chengfeng wants to kill us at once. No matter what grudges you and I have, it''s the same from the point of survival. Now Mu Chengfeng has arranged a large number of navies. How to resist the enemy? What suggestions does Duan Shao have?"


    After receiving the telescope he handed over, Duan Xin carefully observed the distance. On the sea in the distance, there were more than a dozen Indian military warships flying Indian flags, and there was a piece of debris in front, either smoking or on fire. It seemed that there had just been a battle between the two sides, and the black tooth ship was sunk by the other side.


    Many Indian navies are in full combat readiness on board. Their military posture is very straight. Only everyone else is walking. I don''t know what they are doing.


    Two black tooth ships were destroyed, but they were not in a hurry to attack.


    Duan Xin put down his telescope and said, "where is God''s battle plan?"


    Rasol said: "hold on. Once the other side enters the range of shells, shoot him first for a while. Their gun ships are in front and the Clippers want to fight on the island. This is not allowed by me. From the past battles, this is their usual and only tactic. There are two points in island war: one is the sea war near the island and the other is the land war on the island. The landing point they choose is the southwest cliff area, It seems that it''s hard to defend at the low place, but they have prepared the sky cannon. If we show up at the high place, it''s easy to become a clear target. Moreover, although my platform base can sweep the sea, that cliff can just block the fire. That''s their natural protection. I think their first priority is to seize the cliff area and then launch a plan to devour us step by step. "

 Chapter 210

    At this time, rasol did not hide, but he was more honest like an old friend, but the corners of his mouth always reminded Duanxin of mystery.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "God has a safe plan. What else do you need me to do?"


    Rasol said: "I hope to hear many suggestions, and I believe that major Duan will do his best for me."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Rasol said, "you and I are a grasshopper on a rope now. If I die, you will die, and" he smiled and said, "if Duan Shao chooses vague inaction, I promise you will regret it."


    Duan Xin sniffed out the meaning of conspiracy again, thought and said, "but what if I completely overthrow the battle plan of God?"


    Rasol asked with interest, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said: "steady defense is not a good strategy. I always advocate attack."


    Raselton waited for a moment and the news came out.


    Soon, all the generals of black tooth island came to the headquarters.


    They were surprised to see Duan Xin sitting next to the Lord. That was the position of the staff officer, but they didn''t dare to object. Duan Xin''s words shocked them. He said, "with all due respect, you are all losers."


    These generals were not happy, and spoke back one after another. Even rasol frowned, thinking that the boy had forgotten his identity as a prisoner?


    Then, Duan Xin smiled faintly and forgot the stubble and said, "let''s attack and take the initiative."


    He didn''t please at the beginning, and now there was a lot of opposition.


    Qiu Tian was the first to speak. She said coldly, "you''re crazy. Taking the initiative will only ruin the future of Heiya Island, not to mention the gap in troops and equipment. We were able to win in the past. We took advantage of the favorable defense of Heiya Island, but it''s different when we arrived at the sea. God, I said that this boy is not kind-hearted. His words can''t be heard. Kill him quickly!"


    Duan Xin was quite helpless. He said that I came to save you. It''s good for you to encourage him to kill me. You dead girl wanted to kill me. Now she couldn''t break it. She said angrily, "it''s really a woman''s view!"


    Qiutian patted the table and said angrily, "aunt is going to be the woman who will become the lady of Heiya island. Why do you contradict me?"


    At this time, black ear also said: "God, take the initiative to fight, it is really difficult to win!"


    Another black tooth elder also nodded and echoed, "thousands of people are at sea, but how much can we spell? This war of attrition is too bad for us. "


    Duan Xin said faintly, "you also said that the other party is crowded, so I ask you, how long can you keep it? What''s more, today is different from before. In order to catch me and God, Mu Chengfeng must have pressed heavy troops. Now they haven''t attacked, they are not afraid, but accumulating strength to give us a fatal blow. "


    No one spoke, because it was obvious that once the Indian army took it seriously, black tooth island was really hard to defend.


    Duan Xin skimmed his mouth and said with great disdain: "I can''t even think of it. Do you think you''re a bunch of losers?"


    "NIMA''s" Lengtou guy didn''t know his position in Heiya island. At this time, Huodi stood up and angrily said, "God, please allow me to compete with this boy alone."


    Not only he, but also many major generals wanted to beat Duan Xin. They thought it was no wonder that even Chinese beauties didn''t talk to him. This boy''s character was too bad!


    Rasol waved the man to sit down and said coldly, "Duan Shao, I want you to give advice, but I don''t want you to hurt me. If you talk wildly again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    "All right!" Duan Xin was addicted to his mouth. His tone eased and said, "I know a message, that is, there are many storms in the black tooth sea area, is that so?"


    I don''t know why he asked, but black ear replied, "yes, that''s how we caught Habu. The idiot swam against the waves. When I caught him, he was too tired to fart."


    Duan Xin said: "our warships hid behind the huge waves and approached the Indian Navy unknowingly. When they found out, our shells would have been blown out long ago. Therefore, what we need is radar jamming devices."


    Duan Xin paused, glanced and said, "and a huge wave given by my mighty black tooth God!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of those who were not optimistic were bright, and even flashed the vision of victory. Duan Xin''s few words changed them from indignation to approval, and made them more confident.


    Even rasol nodded secretly. He had been at sea for many years. What bothered him most was not the enemy, but the wind and waves. However, Duan Xin turned the bad environment into an advantage. Even if he had been on the battlefield for a long time, he might not have such a mind. This boy is really extraordinary.


    However, he smiled mysteriously. As a leader, he knew how to pretend to be unpredictable, making people feel that what others said was his own idea.


    A veteran said: "however, the Indian Navy ships are equipped with the most advanced Russian radar. It is almost impossible to interfere and shield. Besides, it is easy for us to kill, but how can we come back after the bombing? Aren''t our soldiers going to die? "


    With a sigh, Duan Xin said, "come back? What are we doing back in pursuit of victory? Brain... "


    He wanted to lose two more words, but he finally held back and said with a smile, "I happen to know a Russian guy who can get an anti radar device."


    Everyone was happy and hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    With the anti radar device, the black tooth island will be more stable. Everyone, including rasol, asked very urgently.


    Duan Xin said, "his name is kaliza. He is the second figure of the Russian war sword."


    Rasol was overjoyed at the speech.


    Duan paused and said, "but my friend is eccentric. He wants Habu to die."


    There was a cry on the field. Everyone was thinking that caliza and Habu also had a feud. Isn''t it easy to let Habu die? For the future of Heiya Island, everyone looked at rasol. Only rasol guessed that Duan Xin was talking nonsense. He wanted to kill Habu.


    With a smile, rasol said, "when it''s done, I''ll give you Habu. For your friends, you can chop your hands and feet if you want, OK?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "make a note?"


    Rasol was stunned and said, "OK."


    He prepared a word killing order here, and someone gave Duan Xin a phone. Under the surveillance of two black tooth soldiers who knew English, Duan Xin contacted kaliza to make sure he didn''t call anyone else. What he said was also about radar. The two soldiers reported back to rasol.


    When Duan Xin returned to prison, he had this order in his hand.


    Seeing Habu sleeping, he banged on the iron door and said, "husky, do you want to escape? How about your cooperation?"


    Habu rubbed his sleepy eyes and said impatiently, "who said I wanted to escape? Are you all right? Don''t disturb my sleep! "


    Duan Xin said, "sleep with your mother. If you know the Indian characters, you''ll stare."

 Chapter 211

    Duan Xin threw away the order. Habu looked down, smiled and said, "what do you mean? Sure enough, rasol is going to kill me. Great. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "


    Duan Xin said, "you psycho, do you want to die?"


    Habu put the order into his mouth and chewed it. As if nothing had happened, he said, "you just mentioned cooperation. What shall we do?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "there will be a big war on Heiya island in a few days. We will escape together. I''ll do rasol and take rusha away. You''ll be responsible for the damage, and then we''ll meet in the northeast corner. Someone will pick us up there. How about it?"


    Habu shook his head and said, "you think I''m stupid and make chaos for you. Why don''t you run away? Even if you really have a conscience and take me on your boat, won''t you kill me? You came to Heiya island and ran away with a beautiful woman, so you sold me cheaply? "


    Duan Xin said, "if we don''t, we''ll go our separate ways. You''re so fierce that it''s not easy to kill you. Now, your cooperation with me is the best way out. Think about it and think about it, Wang Yisheng."


    Habu nodded and said, "you son of a bitch, I don''t believe you. You have a response. Where did I get the boat to run?"


    Duan Xin thought and said, "well, when I''m carried out again, I''ll help you steal a phone. You can contact whoever you want. Is that ok?"


    Habu nodded and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Duan Xin said again, "by the way, you know rusha, I''ve always been curious about her identity!"


    Habu smiled and said, "yes, she has a position in both the rebels and the government forces. In fact, it''s easy to explain, because she was originally the xiuye whirling in India, also known as the dark night whirling. Her family has served the Shipo God for generations. She is a Hindu saint!"


    Duan Xin nodded suddenly and said, "but she and rasol..."


    Habu smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. Rasol boasted that he was the messenger of the black tooth God, so as to expand the believer team. He won''t be foolish enough to seduce the messenger of the Shipo God, but he can find rusha to dance the sacrificial dance. The reason is that he wants the evil god of the black tooth God to keep pace with the master Po God."


    Duan Xin said, "but because of this, rusha can''t serve him!"


    Rusha said, "you''re wrong. She adheres to the God''s purpose of tolerating the world. Of course, there may also be a threat here. She has also served the government forces, because India is a complex country, and countless gods bless it."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "it''s amazing."


    After four or five days, there were more and more Indian navies, and there was no idleness on the black tooth island. However, they did not prepare for war, but delivered their faith to the black tooth God.


    Almost all the people on the island participated in this large-scale sacrifice, and there were worship figures everywhere. Duan Xin also learned rasol''s "charm" again, and was very cooperative in flattery. In his heart, he was laughing. If you are not busy preparing for war and worship God, there is no reason to be invincible. Will your black tooth God rush to the front line to help you fight.


    When the sacrifice came to an end, rasol invited Duan Xin to a fast ship. Today it was the day to receive the goods. Usually, the delivery of the goods was completed on an unknown island 40 or 50 miles away from Heiya island. Rasol attached great importance to the goods this time. He not only sent three elders to follow Duan Xin, but also 100 soldiers to follow. It was already safe, But rasol still said evil: "Duan Shao, remember not to play tricks or take the opportunity to run away. I have all your men in my hands. I want to see my things in three hours."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "God, are you ready to remit money?"


    "Remittance? "Ha ha" rasol smiled and said with a trace of strangeness: "of course!"


    Duan Xin had a meal. There was something fishy in the secret road. He was going to rob. Yes, Heiya Island resisted even the whole Indian country. Would he dare not rob kaliza''s goods? The key is that he is a matchmaker. In case of an accident, kaliza wants to calculate this account for himself.


    Thinking of this, he hated it in his heart, but said quietly: "OK, then I''ll go."


    Rasol added, "she will go with you as my representative."


    While talking, Qiu Tian came over, dressed in strong clothes and arrogant face, looking a little like a big sister.


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "she?"


    Rasol smiled and said, "Duan Shao, you can''t underestimate women. Do you think she''s just an international student? But I don''t know that this girl has great skills, but now she is my wife! "


    Duan Xin nodded and couldn''t stop telling FAK, the granddaughter of the head of the Chinese nation, that she had become a stronghold lady for the head of a terrorist organization? If it gets out, will it blow up the world?


    Qiutian smiled proudly at Duanxin and pointed to her eyes, indicating that she would monitor him all the time.


    Duan Xinxin thought about how easy it was for you to sneak into the Indian territory, find Qiutian, and then take her home by boat. But this is not the case once you arrived in the Indian territory. First you met the black tooth patrol ship, then the ghost gate killer, then Mu Chengfeng and rasol. Qiutian doesn''t want to go now. I can''t go any harder.


    Sighed helplessly and said, "OK."


    Soon, Duan Xin and them boarded the unknown island and saw a cargo ship in the distance. There was a big man standing at the bow of the ship. He opened his clothes in the wind and looked majestic and majestic. It was kaliza.


    Qiu Tian looked at it with a telescope for a moment and said, "seven people, including kaliza, just don''t know if there is anyone else in it, ready!"


    Heihu''er and others scattered from left to right and acted quickly. It seems that they have already calculated. It''s not the first time.


    Duan Xin was curious about their robbery plan and couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do later?"


    Qiu Tian scoffed: "of course, it''s a ship to pick up the goods. Haven''t you done this business? If you do business on black tooth Island, you can be regarded as a person in the world. Unexpectedly, you are so inexperienced. "


    Duan Xin had to nod and said, "did you really become rasol''s wife? With him... That? "


    "Presumptuous!" Qiu Tian stared and said, "who allowed you to talk to me like this? If you make any more rude remarks, even you will clean up! "


    "Even I cleaned up, ha ha," Duan Xin muttered, more sure that they were going to rob, muttering, "why do you say it?"


    Qiu Tian was stunned, but she didn''t care.


    Duan Xin laughed to himself. Little girl, I''ll see how you rob. Do you have a plan to be Lao Tzu?


    The freighter is about to dock.


    Qiu Tian pushed Duan Xin and said coldly, "it''s you!"


    Duan Xin showed a bright smile, took the first two steps and made a hug gesture to kaliza. Kaliza''s smart eyes flashed a smile, laughed three times and responded to an invitation.


    They soon boarded the ship.


    However, after two words of greetings, Qiutian asked for inspection, and kaliza led them to the cargo hold.

 Chapter 212

    During this period, Qiutian made two gestures to heihu''er. The latter nodded and asked people to search around when they were on guard.


    The most advanced, kaliza pointed to all kinds of boxes and said with a smile: "I thought the people in black tooth island must be black and have a pair of black teeth. Unexpectedly, there are Oriental women with white teeth, hehe."


    Qiu Tian said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Kaliza said, "have a chat, beauty. You''re not humorous!"


    Qiu Tian pulled out her pistol and said coldly, "do you want humor or bullets?"


    Kaliza raised his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK"


    As he said this, he looked around and saw that there were fewer soldiers coming with him. He muttered intentionally or unintentionally: "pick up the goods when you pick up the goods. Why are you carrying bags? This little backpack can''t hold these. They all hold guns. You know, my reputation is very good, especially Duan Shao is still my friend! "


    Qiu Tian said impatiently, "is everyone fighting the sword like you?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m really the most handsome," kaliza shrugged and said, "what''s in the box is what you ordered. I call it sea fog, or an upgraded version. It''s specially developed for yinyuetai radar. You know how terrible it is according to the name."


    After that, kaliza went to greet Duan Xin. Now both of them are under control. Qiu Tian is polite. At least he doesn''t want to tear his face before the inspection. A knowledgeable elder opened the box and studied it for a while, and finally nodded to Qiu dessert.


    "All right!" Kaliza smiled very easily and said, "in order to cooperate next time, there are 20 kilograms of explosives in the box over there, which can be regarded as my gift. If you are still satisfied, the money should be in place. In this way, I have prepared good wine on the deck, and we will wait while drinking?"


    Autumn dessert nodded, suddenly smiled and said with a smile, "I don''t think you can wait to see the money!"


    While talking, she pulled out the gun in an instant, the muzzle of the gun pointed to kaliza, and a bullet was shot out. But he was fast, kaliza was faster than her. He flashed behind Duan Xin for half a beat, put a short knife against Duan Xin''s neck, and sneered: "wow, great beauty, do you think you are the first one to play black and eat black with me?"


    Black ear and others showed their guns, and even the hatch was blocked.


    Qiu Tian smiled with no surprise and walked slowly for two steps. She stood in front of Heihu''s ear and said, "I believe you, but unfortunately, you really chose the wrong threat."


    Kaliza was stunned and said, "what do you mean? Is it not enough? "


    Qiu Tian laughed and said, "he? My Lord God told me to solve you. As for Duan Xin, it doesn''t matter if he''s dead. Just have a body, so he can use the body to talk with Mu Chengfeng. "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I knew it."


    Black ear said, "madam, what are you talking to them? Shoot!"


    "Dog day didn''t see that you were the worst!" Kaliza scolded and threw the knife out. It seemed to vent his anger and was reckless. The throwing knife had no power. Heihu Er just turned aside and hid. However, kaliza kicked aside. It turned out that there was a hidden small door. With this kick, he pulled Duan Xin''s back neck and turned in.


    No one expected this. Qiu Tian hurried to shoot several shots, but they didn''t hit. The difference between the bullet and Duan Xin and kaliza was only an inch nailed to the ship, and the collapsing soldier solved one of the black teeth soldiers. She didn''t even look. She hurried over and looked at it. There was a slide.


    "Black ear, you carry the goods on the ship, and the others chase after me!" Qiutian ordered coldly and led the black tooth soldiers out of the hatch.


    At this time, kaliza led Duan Xin to run in the boat and came to the rescue cabin. The former said, "Duan Shao, if you make a hug gesture, I know it''s dangerous."


    It turned out that they had formulated such codes in their previous chat. Hugging represented danger, while kaliza''s three laughs and invitation indicated receipt.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "is the body ready?"


    Kaliza said, "well, I don''t understand."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I couldn''t explain in detail on the phone before. At that time, there were guys who knew English around me. I can only speak in Chinese quickly. I''m afraid you don''t understand!"


    Kaliza smiled and said, "Oh, luckily I know eight languages."


    Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said, "you must die today. Rasol is very smart. He guessed that I might ask you to answer me on the phone."


    Kaliza said, "if I die, it means that your response is gone, and he is relieved."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if we want to defeat a smart enemy, we can only be smarter than him. The anti radar devices have been tampered with?"


    Kaliza said with a smile: "it''s all a pile of waste materials. When rasol assembles these things, he will be blasted into slag by Mu Chengfeng."


    Duan Xin said, "can you fool rasol?"


    Kaliza smiled: "no problem. You know, studying weapons and equipment is my foundation."


    Duan Xindao: "this is the best"


    At this time, kaliza had opened a submarine motorcycle, skillfully put oxygen equipment on his body, and said, "I''m surprised that autumn is sweet and full of flaws."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "Oh?"


    Kaliza said: "the girl seems to want to kill us, but she pulls out a gun and calls again, as if she is making a hint. Also, just now, she pretends to make fearless progress, but just blocks the muzzle of black ear''s gun. I think there''s a problem!"


    Being reminded by him, Duan Xin also thought of these and said, "isn''t she really standing on rasol''s side?"


    Thinking about it, there was a gunshot outside. Needless to ask, those crew members were solved. Kaliza sighed and said, "I actually like these crew members. It''s a pity!" While talking, he pulled a body from the side.


    After uncovering the shroud, Duan Xin saw that the man was indeed somewhat similar to kaliza. At least they were all Russian, with the same size and the same clothes. Duan Xin said, "OK, go quickly."


    Kaliza took out a tracker and gave it to Duan Xin. "Then I''ll go. Can you handle it?"


    "No problem" Duan Xin raised the small particle and said, "pay attention to its trend!"


    Kaliza took his diving goggles and said, "once it moves northeast, it means I should pick you up."


    While talking, he opened the bottom door, saw the surging sea water, made a victory gesture to Duanxin, and rushed into the water.


    When the door was closed, Duan Xin dried the splashed sea water, carefully hid the body covering cloth, then looked at the body, stabbed him several times with kaliza''s knife and destroyed his face. In this way, it was not easy to be recognized by those who saw kaliza only.


    After finishing these, Duan Xin chooses the way and rushes out.


    When he came to a staircase, he saw two soldiers running down, and Duan Xin dodged aside.

 Chapter 213

    When they entered the cabin, Duan Xin went up the stairs. Just two steps up, he saw another elder coming down. Without saying a word, Duan Xin stabbed him with a knife.


    The knife was fierce and unmatched, and there was a rumor. However, the elder was not a loser. Although he couldn''t shoot, he quickly put his gun in his hand to meet him.


    Duan Xin missed a knife and didn''t give up. The knife rushed forward and forced the elder to jump down. He also flew down without giving him a chance to breathe. The elder was in a hurry and kept retreating. He took time to shout, "Duan Shao, that girl wanted to shoot you, but I didn''t."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "don''t you want to listen to her? In short, whoever makes me die will die! "


    While he was talking, he attacked seven knives, which were the key to death. If it was normal, Duan Xin might not be the elder''s opponent, but now he had to face Duan Xin''s strong attack


    If you can''t find a time to ease, your defense will be disordered at once. After a while, you''ll hear two puffs.


    Duan Xin stabbed him with two knives, one into his heart and the other into his side neck.


    The two blood lines were blown by the wind and turned into blood mist.


    The elder fell to the ground, and Duan Xin reached out to catch the submachine gun in his hand. When he saw that there were black tooth soldiers over there, he didn''t think about it. A shuttle of bullets was shot.


    The black tooth soldiers were shot and died in peace.


    "Put the gun down!" The just appeared black ear shouted and shot several bullets at Duan Xin. The latter hurried back to the stairs and sent back a round of shooting.


    Jingling here, Qiu Tian soon arrived. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Duan Xin''s stairs and shouted coldly, "you surnamed Duan, come out now, I will never shoot!"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer.


    Qiu Tian looked at her eyes and her ears, with a doubt on her face. She nodded, indicating that she saw Duan Xin hiding on the stairs without going up or down.


    Secretly took a breath. Qiu Tian reached one eye to the collimator and touched it step by step. Her pace was steady. A pair of military boots was only a low voice, which made her legs beautiful and flexible.


    When she got to the stairs, she flashed her body and crossed the gun. Her movement was fast and stable, and two bullets were fired. But when she looked again, Duan Xin was not there. She said angrily, "he''s down, chase!"


    Qiu Tian came down. As soon as the muzzle of the gun poked out a little, she felt an irresistible force coming from the barrel. It turned out that Duan Xin was hitting her gun with a gun. She immediately felt the tiger''s mouth hurt. As soon as her finger tightened, she pulled the trigger. At this time, Duan Xin had caught her wrist and several bullets were all empty.


    She quickly resisted with strength. In a moment, the two people''s body shape changed three or five times. Bullets flew and collapsed from the ground to the air, which made the black tooth soldiers dare not come down. Qiu Tian was forced to give up her hand, but the next counterattack was completed at one go. Her body shape was vertical to the sky, and her strong legs kicked in the air and kicked Duanxin''s arms and flanks. Leng forced him to hit the wall.


    Duan Xin smiled coldly and bounced back like a lion and tiger.


    However, Qiu Tian can''t be underestimated. Although she was strangled by Duan Xin''s arm, she leaned back quickly. There was no confusion and fear in her eyes, only disdain and ruthlessness. She kicked her right foot up and a big word horse. Her little leg was high in Duan Xin''s forehead.


    Duan Xin''s brain fluttered, fell back and hit the ground again.


    Qiu Tian''s mouth slightly raised disdain and rushed over without delay. With a stroke of her left arm, her right fist swung an arc to Duan Xin, and her body tilted forward greatly, which made Qiu Tian''s attack send out a towering momentum. This fist seems simple, but in fact, the toe of her left foot is supporting the explosive trend of her whole body.


    With a powerful blow, people are like falling stones.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop being shocked. The dead girl was so strong. Her boxing was just fierce, and it was obvious that she was still in great heat. Her boxing was like the wind and her body was like a tiger. She was not like a woman''s lightness and coyness. Instead, she opened up and closed up. Fortunately, she had enough to eat and drink these days, otherwise she would be choked by her.


    Not only him, but also heihu''er and others who came down later were surprised to see this scene. They even suspected that the LORD had not verified her, otherwise they would sigh that there were wonders in the world. She was originally taller than ordinary women. She might not see Meiyan at first sight, but the wildness of that day could be revealed by chance. At this time, she learned her wildness. Black ear concluded that as long as she had been adjusted several times in the bedroom, the girl would become a woman that men didn''t want to stop.


    Duan Xin was excited to be cruel, his left arm crossed out, and then his body leaned aside. The hard collision between his arm and fist gave Qiu Tian a slight meal. Duan Xin stepped forward reluctantly, and his right palm flashed to Qiu Tian''s chest.


    Qiutian is afraid of being taken advantage of in the end. She retreats two steps and changes attack into defense.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    Although it was a small fist blocking fist, it still had quite terrible strength, which caused severe pain in Duan Xin''s whole arm, and even made him suspect that he was a muscular man, but Qiu Tian''s face became not so easy. After all, there were not many people who could block Duan Xin''s heavy blow.


    Although some room was left, Duan Xin was still complemented by fierce fists and palms on the surface. However, he changed his ways and chose smart attack.


    Qiu Tian frowned and tried his best to stop Duan Xin''s counterattack. Then he caught the opportunity in the dazzling shadow of the fist and blew it out. In the middle of Duan Xin''s heart, there was a sound. There was a breath of blood in Duan Xin''s mouth. His teeth were relaxed and blood flooded his lips.


    Duan Xin made painstaking progress and came out boldly.


    After all, the slap on Qiu Tian''s face was changed. The fan was on Qiu Tian''s left shoulder. The strong girl flew up, fell to the ground and fell out with a snort. Then Duan Xin rushed up. The latter secretly felt oppressed and violated.


    She wanted to struggle and beat back her heart. A touch of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, Duan Xin pressed her body and locked her feet with her legs. Seeing that a black toothed soldier was about to shoot himself, his hand grabbed her right leg and turned over desperately. He just lifted her onto her body and blocked the muzzle of the gun with her body, which also confirmed that she was indeed a woman.


    Qiu Tian''s face was filled with endless anger and shame. She rode on Duan Xin and hit him with her fists. Duan Xin couldn''t find a breakthrough for a moment, so she had to hold her arms.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    In a moment, his arms were flushed with blood and flesh.


    However, suddenly, Qiutian''s attack stopped. She felt that there was something under her. She couldn''t stop looking down and suddenly realized that she was really surprised and angry. She never dreamed that this man would be like this in a fierce fight. What was the dead boy thinking? What are you thinking?

 Chapter 214

    Duan Xin took advantage of this rare opportunity, grabbed her hand, rolled over and broke free, strangled her neck again, and grabbed the gun on the ground. When Heihu ER was about to come forward to support her, the muzzle of the gun pointed to her temple and said coldly, "don''t move!"


    Heihu''s ear stopped like a lightning strike. The Lord''s wife made him scruples, turned his eyes and hurriedly said, "Duan Shao, don''t get excited."


    Seeing Qiutian''s honesty, Duan Xin secretly took a breath, picked her up and let her cling to her body. He sneered: "Heihu Er, I just found out that you are the worst dog day. I especially led the line for you, but you want to kill me."


    Scolded, his body is also a top without scruples, which makes Qiutian couldn''t stop shouting.


    Seeing Duan Xin in a state of rage, Heihu''s ear was a little sweating and hurriedly said, "Duan Xin, don''t forget that your men are still in our hands. If you kill her, they will die!"


    At this time, Duan Xin rough voice luck.


    Seeing that his mood eased a little, black ear''s tone also eased down and said: "Duan Shao, it''s a misunderstanding. If we want to kill you, we''ll do it long ago. Let her go first, okay? Put the guns down! "


    Black tooth soldiers put down their guns one after another, and Duan Xin said coldly: "yes, but you robbed kaliza''s goods and buttoned the excrement basin on my head. Even if you let me go now, I''m dead!"


    Black Hu''s ear smiled secretly, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He said, "Duan Shao will stay in our black tooth island for the time being. I heard the voice of God. If Duan Shao is willing, you will be our forever friend!"


    Duan Xin knew that it was almost here, and said, "give me your pistol!"


    Heihu Er obediently handed the pistol and said, "let her go first. There''s something to discuss!"


    Duan Xin checked the bullet and said, "let her go, but you''d better remember that she''s under my gun before you see God."


    Then he pushed Qiutian away.


    Qiu Tian looked back and glared fiercely, then sorted out her clothes and hair, and then said coldly, "where''s kaliza?"


    Duan Xin said, "I killed him."


    Qiu Tian said, "isn''t he your friend? Will you kill him? "


    Duan Xin sneered: "go to special friends. I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me!"


    Autumn sweet smiled, full of contempt.


    Hei Hu''s ear was secretly pleased and said with a smile, "it''s okay. It''s better to die. It''s not too late. Let''s go back quickly."


    Soon, kaliza''s double body was also transported to the ship. Black ear checked it and didn''t see the flaw. He said with a long smile: "Duan Shao shot, it''s really hot!"


    The trip went very smoothly. Kaliza''s people were all dead. Even if the other party wanted to investigate, he still wanted to find a heart and couldn''t make trouble on Heiya island. Thinking of this, Heihu couldn''t stop saying: "with these anti radar, it''s Mu Chengfeng''s turn to be unlucky. Well, throw kaliza''s body into the sea and blow up the ship."


    On black tooth Island, rasol had already been waiting on the beach and had prepared a shed and barbecue stand. He was roasting meat with a leisurely look. The meat on the fire rack was Zizi and smelling.


    Seeing them coming out of the boat, rasol greeted them and said, "guys, is the big deal done?"


    Heihu''s ears were full of joy and sorrow. He was carrying a bloody cloth bag in his hand. When he saw that there was no elder around them, rasol guessed that there was a head in the cloth bag, but he only glanced at it and said with a smile: "elder Qi worked hard for my Heiya Island. Today he finally completed his great career and went to worship my mighty Heiya God. It''s gratifying. My God is happy for him."


    At this time, Qiu Tian said, "God, I have something to say."


    Rasol said, "I''m just going to listen to my wife''s vivid description of the battle process. Come on, I''ve prepared a barbecue for you. Let''s talk while eating."


    Qiu Tian straightened up and refuted, "God, I must say it now."


    Rasol looked at her and said, "all right."


    Qiu Tian said, "elder Qi didn''t die for the great cause, but was killed by Duan Xin."


    As soon as this remark came out, rasol was not very good. Many black tooth soldiers showed their resentment. Some people pressed guns and stared at each other, waiting for rasol''s order.


    Rasol waved his hand to everyone, squinted at Duan Xin and said, "my elder, did you really kill him?"


    Duan Xin looked at Qiu Tian with hatred and said, "I killed him, but there is a reason. Can I kill him if you don''t let them shoot me?"


    Rasol said, "what''s going on?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m afraid my words are not convincing. Let black ear say it."


    "This..." Heihu Er CuO said, "come back to God. At that time, we were about to start. Kaliza saw the clue and stopped Duan Shao at once. The God''s wife shot them for great cause. Later, kaliza coerced Duan Shao to run away and was finally killed by Duan Shao. Maybe she thought that the God''s wife didn''t care about herself at that time and Duan Shao had a fire in her heart, Seeing elder Qi blocking the way, he fought... "


    Duan Xin hated and said, "I don''t mind if you kill kaliza, but it''s too wrong to even kill me. In addition, she didn''t care about me, but she shot me directly. Heihur''s dog day still encouraged it. God, are we cooperating now?"


    Rasol said: "so it is. You shouldn''t shoot Duan Xin, nor should Duan Xin kill elder Qi. I think it''s OK, madam. What do you think?"


    Qiu Tian glanced and said, "everything depends on the Lord!"


    Rasol nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll tell you another good news. There will be a big storm in recent days. Hurry up and transport the goods back for assembly."


    There were soldiers busy over there, and rasol took them to the barbecue. He gave Qiu Tian the best roast meat and comforted him with a greasy voice: "I know you are thinking of me. Don''t be angry. I have my own arrangements to try it."


    Duan Xin also picked a piece to eat and praised, "what kind of meat is this?"


    "This is dolphin meat. What do you think of Duan Shao?" Rasol was very interested in asking questions and was very gentle, but he didn''t want to get the answer at all. Instead, he said, "you and I are true to cooperate, but there are always differences of honor and inferiority in Heiya island. However, considering Duan Shao is an extraordinary person, I can ignore you killing my elder!"


    Duan Xinwei was stunned and didn''t answer. He knew he had something else to follow.


    Rasol said, "it''s just that now it''s the critical moment of sacrifice. I''m missing an elder and a sacrifice. This man, Duan Shao, can''t get it."


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "what do you mean?"


    Rasol''s eyes flashed a cruel color and undoubtedly said, "I can not embarrass you, but you have to give me one of your men."


    Dog day, you''re really hurt. You obviously don''t care. After that, come again. Let me see who dares to touch me! Thinking, Duan Xin nodded his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I have no choice."

 Chapter 215

    It will be dark.


    When it was dark, Duan Xin was thrown back to his cell.


    This time, he didn''t stay in there honestly. When the black tooth guards went out, he licked the lock and walked out.


    First came Malone''s cell. Malone was not the first time to see Duan Xin outside the cell, so he was not surprised and said, "brother, before you came back, I saw someone take Arle away."


    Duan sighed and said, "I''m afraid he can''t hide from suffering!"


    Next, they discussed for a while. After making the plan, Duan Xin went to see Luo Yi and Wu Cheng again. At this time, Luo was also doing push ups. He was a little unable to sit down when he was addicted to alcohol, while Wu Cheng was lying there like a dead body, with his eyes closed.


    After telling them the plan, Duan Xin came back to sleep. He heard Habu exclaimed, "I wipe it. How did you get out?"


    Duan Xin smiled, came to Habu''s cell and said, "husky, what''s the accident? I''ll take you out of prison in a few days. "


    Habu sneered and said, "if you don''t call me husky anymore, our cooperation will be very happy."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "no problem, husky."


    Ha preached, "thank you."


    Duan Xin said, "you''re welcome, husky."


    Back in his cell, Duan Xin slept late into the night. Then, he quietly left the cell and touched the gate all the way. He saw that there were seven or eight black tooth soldiers outside to watch the night. He thought about it, folded it back, put down a guard in the prison, put on his clothes and hat, and returned to the door.


    Then he pushed the door and strode out.


    The guards were slightly surprised to see the people who came out with their heads down, but when they saw him wearing security clothes, they thought he was one of their own, and saluted one after another, but they didn''t stop him.


    Therefore, Duan Xin easily came to rasol''s manor.


    Seeing the heavy guard outside, he made a big circle and observed for a while, but he couldn''t find a breakthrough, so he had to turn back.


    But when I walked through a deserted street, I heard someone say with a smile, "hum, I knew you were busy."


    Rusha!


    Duan Xin stopped and sighed, "so you can recognize me?"


    "Even if it turns to ash, I know you." during the conversation, rusha slowly walked out of the dark. At this time, she was dressed in a light dance dress without tension, which impressively reminded Duanxin of the scene where she danced for herself at the beginning, but the different thing from that time was that she wore black and thick makeup.


    Duan Xin said, "it''s so late. Are you going to the ball?"


    Rusha said, "the custom of offering sacrifices to the black tooth God requires dancers to be ready the night before and stay awake all night."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "but I heard some rumors that she seems to be the saint of Hinduism."


    Rusha''s eyes flashed a little gloomy, and then she was replaced by anger. She said, "I''m not anymore."


    Duan Xin said, "why?"


    After asking this sentence, Duan Xin regretted it, because the meaning of her family''s existence is to serve the Indian religion. Keeping true and clean is the first thing, at least before meeting true love, but she shamelessly took everything from her that night. I''m afraid she has no face to dedicate to the teacher, mother-in-law and God again.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xin apologized and said, "sorry!"


    Rusha said coldly, "do you know how to apologize?"


    Duan Xin smiled perfunctorily and said, "it''s easy to solve. Let me become your true love. Won''t all the problems be solved? You came to me tonight to solve the problem. For the sake of Shipo God, you will be a little wronged! "


    Rusha trembled with anger and said, "I''m here to solve your life!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "don''t be ridiculous. You can''t beat me. You can''t confuse me."


    Rusha said, "but someone will kill you."


    The cruel voice let out, making the cold night become desolate.


    With rusha''s words, four women, black or white, dressed differently, came along the dark street. What was consistent was the murderous spirit and momentum with them. Their bodies were very strong and their weapons were very cold.


    When Duan Xin looked carefully, he felt his scalp numb and said, "sure enough, there is a dead woman like you."


    The leader is the short haired chaste.


    Rusha hated and said, "if you want to ask who planted flowers in the ghost gate, I''ll tell you, one of them is me!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "killing a husband is a felony."


    "Men die," said Sadako with short hair


    Her mouth was bleeding, and even her eyes were red. With this sentence, it was like sentencing men all over the world to death, which made Duanxin feel very guilty.


    He stepped back two steps, put his hand on the submachine gun behind him and said, "I tell you, stay away from me and don''t force me."


    Short haired Zhenzi licked the blood from the corners of her mouth, opened her mouth and sneered, and walked to Duanxin.


    Her steps looked unhappy, but her posture was indescribable. It was like that her feet really didn''t touch the ground. Seeing this woman in the middle of the night, although she knew she wasn''t a real ghost, it was enough to have a nightmare.


    Her knife is in the shape of a ghost claw. It is highly suspected that it is really made of human bones. When Duan Xin is near, the knife will be quietly felt out.


    The knife was not fast, but the light was surprisingly bright, which made Duan Xin feel that there was suddenly a white flower in front of him. He quickly flashed aside, rubbed the tip of his tongue with the palm of his hand, and grabbed it at her wrist.


    It took seven points.


    Zhenzi with short hair was slightly surprised. Duan Xin''s skill was as fast as a spirit snake. She was a little surprised. How could this boy practice so fast when he was so young? Is this the legendary bone wonder?


    Thinking about it, she made a strange turn, not only holding Duan Xin''s offensive, but also embracing all the changes.


    Duan Xin retreated again and said that this woman is powerful enough. Her Sabre technique is so old. It seems that she can''t work hard.


    Short hair Zhenzi''s two moves failed. He was inspired to be a little cruel. When his toes turned outward, his body floated over. He made a sharp advance with a single knife, but his left hand was pressed behind his back.


    These days, she has fought with women. Knowing that these ghost girls are extraordinary, Duan Xin doesn''t dare to neglect them. She can see that she wants to use her urgent attack to start the game. Her dark claw, which is still hidden, may come out and take out herself at any time.


    He dodged left and flashed right, but Duan Xin''s shoulder was still swept with two blood holes. Even the submachine gun pulled down was cut into two sections. Duan Xin took time to pull the trigger. He was surprised to find that there was no barrel and the bullets in the barrel could not be hit out.


    After scolding "fake goods", Duan Xin held the falling warhead in the palm of his hand and patted the back of her knife with the rest of the gun.


    Jingle jingle, Duan Xin deeply felt that the ghost girl''s strength was amazing


    , worthy of being a ghost killer.


    The three ghost girls cheered nearby, and rusha watched the war quietly. They suddenly found that rusha''s eyebrows contained a touch of worry.


    A ghost girl with a puncture on her face was slightly unhappy and said, "don''t worry, believe in our strength."

 Chapter 216

    Rusha responded as if she hadn''t noticed: "Oh"


    At this time, short haired Zhenzi even threw seven killing moves to attack Duan Xin''s key, as fierce as many snakes spit out letters together. Although each knife light flashes away, the stamina of the blade surges wildly, which impressively puzzles Duan Xin.


    Just as he frowned deeply, her ghost claws appeared like lightning.


    Empty and real dance, unwilling to be behind the knife.


    Duan Xin felt dazed and confused. He had no time to adjust and even had no time to think. He approached the knife without resistance, and the tip of the broken gun recklessly stabbed her cheek.


    Playing desperately, murderous spirit is certainly not fake.


    No matter what kind of women, disfigurement always worries them. Short haired Zhenzi naturally takes precautions. Unexpectedly, Duan''s heart suddenly sideways. When the opportunity will disappear in an instant, a hidden palm, such as falling leaves, patted her back.


    Short haired Zhenzi was shocked. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin broke his attack and made rapid progress. At the same time, he carried a knife to block Duan Xin. He thought he could prevent Duan Xin, but unexpectedly, Duan Xin changed his move again, patted the palm of her back heart and cut to the back of her neck.


    The distance between the two people is too close, and Duan Xin''s hand is too fast. No matter how short haired Zhenzi probes, she can''t avoid this blow, but she is quite experienced. She forcibly turns her body without avoiding Duan Xin''s palm knife, just to reduce her own injury and complete the fatal counterattack at the same time.


    Bang.


    Short haired Zhenzi was struck out by Duan Xin''s palm. Duan Xin was also swept in the middle of her waist with a knife that was not lucky enough. A shallow blood mouth let the skin and flesh turn out.


    Duan Xin looked down and was lucky not to see his intestines.


    Short haired Zhenzi fell to the ground and rolled four or five meters away. With a hiccup, she was so breathless, but she quickly stood up and threw a ghost smile at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "yes, you have to let your brother die?"


    Before the words fell, the three ghost girls made progress and attacked Duanxin fiercely.


    The two left and right attacks in front, and the rest and short haired Zhenzi jumped forward and backward to Duanxin.


    The four pairs of ghost eyes flashed ferocious light, and the four cold knives attacked Duanxin''s front, back, wrist and throat.


    Duan Xin gave a violent drink and met the two attacking from the left and right. His body twisted a strange range, broke the gun, stabbed out a track that was difficult to capture, and pierced the cold shadow of the knife to take their hearts.


    The two knives disappeared in an instant and appeared at the root of Duan Xin''s legs, stabbing him at the vital point together.


    At the same time, the other two knives were cut to the back of his head.


    Duan Xin is trapped.


    I don''t know why, rusha''s eyes suddenly dim. Her hands are holding the corners of her clothes. Her clothes fluttering with the wind set off her sudden trembling.


    For a moment, however, Duan Xin rolled back and down. Under the seemingly impossible situation, he magically avoided the deadly four knives. His body had not yet landed. With only the tip of the gun, his right leg had swept out. While sweeping down the two ghost girls, his body collapsed together, and his two feet stepped again and kicked at the other two ghost girls.


    The sudden twist of the ghost like body made these two feet ineffective. The two ghost girls cut Duanxin''s legs at the same time. Duanxin turned like a top and narrowly avoided. In an instant, the two fallen ghost girls rolled over and stabbed again.


    Duan Xin was shocked. His palms stood up and avoided the four knives again. He stood upside down in the air. The broken gun was like the light of the knife and stabbed them like lightning.


    When the four ghost girls saw that he shot very fast, each horizontal saber chopped Duanxin''s broken gun. They only listened to the jingle. Duanxin''s broken gun was finally broken, and his whole body was blown away. However, he landed safely in mid air with an adjustment. Although it was not very stable, it was still two points natural and unrestrained.


    The four ghost girls took a few steps back. They all felt the pain in the tiger''s mouth. They looked at each other and showed surprise. They couldn''t put down the boy with the strength of the four people? Is he too incompetent, or is this boy too fierce?


    Duan Xin wiped his sweat secretly, swished the cool wind on his back, and said, "don''t fight, ghost sisters, can I admit defeat!"


    Zhenzi with short hair licked his lips and said, "then don''t you kill yourself?"


    Duan Xin gasped and said, "you can die if you give me a way to live?"


    The piercing ghost girl looked at rusha and said, "you seem to have asked the wrong person!"


    "Yes, yes!" Duan Xin clapped his forehead suddenly and said, "beauty, rusha, I really can''t move. Really, give me a chance. If this goes on, I have to be eaten by them!"


    Rusha didn''t answer and looked at him coldly.


    Duan Xin continued to apologize and whispered, "thank you for your wife!"


    If Sammy''s eyes stared, she angrily said, "kill him!"


    Hearing the speech, the four ghost girls raised their breath and rushed with knives. At this time, a gunshot rang out in the distance. Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s broken. It''s rasol''s soldiers. Let''s go. It''s amazing to be found by them."


    The four ghost girls looked up, didn''t they? There was a team of soldiers running over there. When they saw that Duan Xin had run away, they didn''t chase anymore. They took back their knives and hid themselves.


    For example, Sutton ran to one side after a while, and then heard Duan Xin shout, "bye, wife!"


    Her body suddenly shook, her eyes showed pain and murmured, "Why are you here?"


    The next day, dusk.


    Dark clouds roll.


    Facing the sea breeze, rasol took a greedy breath, looked down at the time and said, "well, start preparing for the last sacrifice!"


    At the command, everyone was busy.


    The first thing Duan Xin saw was a spacious and ancient sacrificial shrine, and then a band was in place. Everyone in the band was wearing a ferocious mask of black tusks. Each band had a high passion like beating chicken blood. He danced and played all kinds of percussion music. Then, thousands of black tusk soldiers outside the hall dressed up and worshipped, such as Sha singing and dancing, and danced all the way to the central sacrificial shrine.


    Graceful dancing and sad singing.


    The mood of all the people around reached a high level, catering to rusha''s dance and shouting enthusiastically at the rhythm point. The scene was quite shocking.


    Duan Xin was also intoxicated again and said, "the black tooth God is also very bright. It''s enough for the sacrifice to dance." he looked at rusha and couldn''t stop saying, "it''s really enough!"


    Rasol seemed to see what he was thinking, smiled and said in a loud voice, "please, madam!"


    Autumn sweet comes out.


    At this time, she was dressed in luxury. Her carefully cut clothes were made of the best cloth. She wore layers of gold ornaments, at least 30 or 40 kilograms. She was not only naturally young, but also very noble and elegant. It made people feel amazing but not strong, rich but not artificial. In addition, she had a uniform and shaped figure, which was really like a goddess from outside, I can no longer find the slightest masculine breath.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop exclaiming, "Wow!"

 Chapter 217

    But what surprised him was that Qiu Tian''s face was very bitter. There seemed to be a touch of bitterness between the bitterness, and behind her were four black tooth soldiers with guns, looking coldly on guard.


    This picture is too inconsistent. Would it be perfect to change four little girls?


    In front of the sacrificial platform, Qiutian was supported and lying on it by two fat gods. Then they took out a small basket, sprinkled petals and spices on her, and talked about what she was talking about.


    Slightly stunned, Duan Xin listened to rasol again: "please black tooth God!"


    This time Duan Xinzhen was stunned, because the so-called black tooth God was actually Arle. At this time, he was hung with strange ornaments and his face was painted like a ghost. The key was his naked fruit body. He was coerced out by four strong men and his face was full of resentment.


    Duan Xin didn''t understand: "what is this to do? Is it true that God is going to marry his wife tonight? Black tooth as a witness? "


    "Get married?" Rasol shook his head and said with a smile, "I can enjoy her only after she dedicates herself to the God of black teeth."


    Dedication? What''s the meaning of this?


    Duan Xin frowned slightly and asked quietly, "what''s next?"


    Rasol smiled faintly and patiently explained: "first, the sacrifice will enjoy her, and then the sacrifice will bring her purity to the black tooth God. After that, I will marry her again seven days, and she will be the real lady of the God."


    Duan Xin came here to understand why rasol was so sweet about the Mid Autumn Festival. He changed his face and said, "what? What kind of shit is this? "


    Rasol''s face was gloomy and drank heavily. The weapons of heihur and others instantly pointed to Duan Xin. The former said darkly: "Chinese, you can come here, not a VIP, but caught by me. You can be reckless once in a while, but in front of my powerful black tooth God, you will die!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes shot two cold lights, and Heihu ER and others involuntarily retreated two steps.


    The eyes were as fierce as demons.


    Rasol looked sideways. Heihu''er and others stabilized and showed their ferocity again. Rasol resumed his smile and said, "Duan Shao, you haven''t seen such a scene yet. Don''t worry. You deserve to die a man and win a trust!"


    You dog, Duan Xin held his breath and looked at the sacrificial platform with great worry.


    At this time, two young beauties wearing very little clothes were scratching their heads in front of Arle and constantly fiddling with the key points between his legs. The technique was very skilled.


    Arle doesn''t understand what they let him do to Qiutian. Although he refuses from the heart to the outside, sometimes his body is really not as strong as his will.


    Seeing the effect, the two beauties smiled seductively and stepped back.


    Then, the two gods began to get nervous, shaking the fat meat like a stroke. Under the rhythm of music, they took off the gold ornaments on Qiutian one by one.


    Everyone knows that gold jewelry is clothes.


    Autumn sweet lay still like an evil spirit, only a tear came from the corner of her eyes.


    Rusha is still dancing, but her dancing posture is not as light as before. She looks stiff and unfamiliar, because she is trembling and her eyes show a look of fear but helplessness.


    She and Qiutian seem to be controlled by rasol with some kind of evil method. Duan Xin knew that his plan had to be advanced. Even if thousands of black tooth soldiers stopped him, he couldn''t stare at Qiu Tian being hurt.


    Rasol looked at Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, I advise you to give up some ideas. Even if you want to tear up the cooperation, you should also think about where you are!"


    Duan Xin clenched his teeth secretly, looked at Arle, and said angrily, "this boy, not to mention that the Lord chose him as the double of the black tooth God is his supreme glory. The beautiful thing of Qiutian alone is enough for him to be happy. He still doesn''t agree."


    Rasol laughed and said, "Duan Shao, you finally figured it out, but don''t worry. Everything will be normal when he gets in."


    At this time, Arle was forcibly pushed to the sacrificial platform. He resisted to death. He saw sweat on his forehead, but he still couldn''t get rid of the four strong men. He couldn''t care about life and death and shouted: "rasol, what kind of thing are you, and die with your dog day black tooth God, you garbage, remember what you did to me today..."


    These words excited the black teeth soldiers.


    Rasol was angry with him and said angrily, "well, save those numerous branches and ends and let him go directly!"


    The four strong men nodded and took orders. They also tried their best to press Arle. Later, they couldn''t press it, and two more went up. Up to now, the sacrificial platform was a little chaotic. No one noticed that rusha suddenly put on her fist and sword.


    She jumped lightly to the and stabbed her fist and sword into the back hearts of two black tooth soldiers. The two men died unconsciously under the sacrificial platform. The soldiers nearby heard the muffled sound and reacted. First she saw a pair of angry eyes on her side, and then the sword light flashed.


    The sword cut his throat, spattered blood, and sprinkled two God women and Qiutian. The two God women thought that the black tooth God appeared and screamed in fear, which also made the rest of the black tooth soldiers react. They rushed to rusha, rusha twisted her sword, and shouted, "Arle, go with Qiutian!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Arle was stunned for a moment, but he still quickly picked up Qiutian.


    Duan Xin wanted to move, but just moved, Heihu ER and others immediately crossed his eyes and forced him to die. Duan Xin glanced at him helplessly, because he suppressed his anger, and his face seemed very cold.


    Seeing such a change, rasol''s old face changed color and said angrily, "damn bitch, catch her for me."


    In a word, rusha had solved the two black tooth soldiers. However, Hula rushed up to nearly 1000. No one could retreat under the siege of so many people. Unexpectedly, rusha fought back without fear in the face of the wolf like enemy. She stood in front of the sacrificial platform and shouted, "go away!"


    Arle couldn''t bear it, but even if he wanted to go, how could he escape? So he put Qiutian down, picked up a body and swung it at the black tooth soldier, shouting: "NIMA''s, today is today, rasol, I want to wash your black tooth island with blood!"


    While shouting, he blew out an iron fist and hit a soldier''s face door. With a bang, the soldier''s face bones were broken and floated out on his back. During the blood storm, Arle had already rushed to other soldiers, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He bombed and hit people. More than a dozen black toothed soldiers in front immediately screamed and fell to the ground with different shapes, splashing blood in front of the sacrificial platform.


    Rasol was stunned and a chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    Arle didn''t stop. He rushed to the black tooth soldiers without any fancy killing. Because of the worship to the gods today, most of the soldiers didn''t carry weapons. Now they want to rush together, but because there are too many people, they become crowded and chaotic.

 Chapter 218

    Rusha saw Arle fighting wildly and looked at so many soldiers. Grief and anger flashed in her eyes. She leaned against the altar to kill her life. The sword was spicy and never dragged water. The two men fought separately, and for a time, they were not defeated.


    "What a bunch of waste materials," rasol muttered, shaking his voice: "all retreat!"


    The soldiers stepped back to make room for the battle circle. Rasol strode over, pointed to Arle and said angrily, "jumping clown, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Before his voice fell, his steps suddenly increased, as if a demon had suddenly possessed him. His whole body exuded a powerful momentum, and even a faint black smoke. Seeing this scene, a large number of soldiers knelt down and shouted long live the black tooth God!


    Arle''s skill was not weak, but he didn''t see how rasol got in front of him and swung a slap. He heard a slap. His tall body flew out on the side and hit the altar heavily. His ribs were so broken that Arle snorted with pain.


    However, he was so angry that he didn''t care. He twisted his body and rushed at rasol like a tiger.


    Rasol did not retreat or hide. When Arle''s fist arrived at the door, he suddenly sneered. His mind deviated. He slapped his right palm on Arle''s shoulder like a palm fan. Arle dodged sideways, swung his arms round, and hit rasol''s heart with both fists, roaring in the air.


    However, what kind of person rasol was, he seemed to have guessed that Arle had this move. When he saw his fists blow to one side of his left foot, his body method expanded, and the whole person flashed out in an instant, like a ghost flying away.


    Although it is quite relaxed and freehand, Arle''s hand is very heavy, and he can''t allow rasol to neglect. He retreats. In addition to playing with each other, he is also waiting for a chance to win.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had played dozens of rounds, and Arle was furious, while rasol''s eyes were disdainful and even full of ridicule: "Arle, you don''t deserve to fight with me!"


    With this cold drink, rasol''s eyes became cold. Arle''s right fist wiped his temple, and rasol''s right palm slapped Arle''s face fiercely.


    Pop!


    A loud and clear voice sounded.


    Then came Arle''s low, muffled roar. His face was swollen and tall, and rasol didn''t mean to stop. As soon as he grabbed Arle''s left shoulder with his right hand and slid it to his wrist, he heard the crackling sound of bone fragmentation. The joints of Arle''s whole arm were pinched. Then, as soon as rasol recorded a demerit, he fell on his shoulder, Throw Arle seven or eight meters away.


    At the same time, rasol followed quickly. When arlekan landed, he kicked him on the waist. Arlekan roared and flew out. Rasol''s foot broke at least three ribs.


    In the blink of an eye, Arle completely lost his combat effectiveness. Although his eyes were still ferocious, he had no choice. He never dreamed that rasol was so strong and beat himself casually.


    Looking at rasol, looking at the arrogance, cruelty and ferocity on his face, especially the light smoke around his hands and body, made Arle lose confidence for a time. He thought that he was really an evil god in the legend.


    Rasol looked at him, his eyes condescending and full of contempt.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at rusha, who was on guard with a sword over there. He said coldly, "the most indispensable thing in the world is traitors, and the eternal thing is death!"


    "Hum!" Rusha sneered, and then looked at Duan Xin. Her eyes were full of farewell. Then she waved her fist and sword and rushed to rasol.


    Kill yourself!


    But fearless!


    But at this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew in, and the general trend swept between rasol and rusha, so that the latter had to stop.


    Feeling the wind, rasol said with great joy: "I am a mighty black tooth God, and finally give us wind and waves!"


    Many black tooth soldiers were shocked and looked out one after another and said, "show your spirit!"


    "The sacrifice made the black tooth God manifest!"


    Rasol respectfully made a worship posture, and everyone followed suit. Then he shouted and took advantage of the situation to say, "children, what are you waiting for?"


    The soldiers responded in unison: "kill!"


    Rasol waved his big hand and said, "immediately prepare the whole army for war and raid Mu Chengfeng!"


    "Heihur, send Duan Shao and Arle back to their cell, and put Qiutian and rusha in my manor. When we win back, we will make up the complete sacrifice."


    Finally, another sentence was added: "rusha, rusha, why do you act like a character?"


    He didn''t understand why rusha suddenly attacked and stopped the sacrifice. Duan Xin understood that she remembered what she had been forced to do before. At this time, when she saw Qiutian''s tears, she felt unbearable and pity. At present, Duan Xin winked at her and asked her not to fight any more.


    At present, if Sha is locked up, it is the best result. At least Duan Xin has a chance to save her.


    Many black tooth generals took orders one after another, and then sounded the highest level alarm on black tooth island.


    Duan Xin quickly walked over to check Arle''s injury. Rusha responded to Duan Xin with a refusal look and stared warily at the soldiers rushing towards her. However, in the end, perhaps because of the constant pleading in Duan Xin''s eyes, she still put down her weapon. Rasol didn''t care about these trifles anymore, strode out, took a military vehicle and soon came to the mid air base and came to the headquarters.


    Head on, the sea breeze is strong and the waves are surging.


    In the strong wind, more than 30 people blew the attack horn together. Thousands of black tooth soldiers boarded the warships one after another. In only 20 minutes, more than 100 warships set out to kill the Indian fleet. The huge waves covered the front, and the wind helped the ship speed.


    Rasol first looked through the telescope. Sure enough, he couldn''t see anything. Finally, he looked through the monitoring screen. The camera device on the warship sent back the battlefield situation. Although it was hard to distinguish, it was also able to grasp the war situation.


    The two sides soon contacted. After the huge waves pushed the Indian fleet, the warships entered the fleet camp, and countless guns rang through the whole sea.


    Rasol laughed and asked to prepare coffee for himself. Then he went into a lounge and sat on the sofa to slowly taste the coffee.


    He looked at the wind and rain outside through the window and remembered the wind and rain he had experienced over the years. Like this cup of coffee, it was strong, mellow, refreshing and soothing. Yes, publicity but calm has always been the key to his success!


    However, an elder suddenly pushed the door in, his face was blue and wanted to talk.


    Rasol looked at him quietly and said, "elder he, you have been with me for the longest time and experienced the most victories. I haven''t seen you change your face. Now, you just won once. Why are you so excited suddenly?"

 Chapter 219

    He elder gabagaba said, "God, God, i... I..."


    Rasol showed some impatience and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Elder he took a deep breath and said, "we''ve been tricked!"


    Rasol suddenly felt dizzy with a bang in his brain. He didn''t even remember how he stood up and ran out. He clearly saw that the red dots representing his own side on the middle large screen moved around, less and less. Each split screen monitoring screen suddenly turned black one by one, and the warships were being smashed one by one.


    He turned frightened and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Elder he sweated on his forehead and said positively, "Mu Chengfeng has seen through our plan. They, they have already laid a big net!"


    How is that possible?


    Rasol didn''t have time to pay attention to what went wrong with the plan. He said movingly, "let the children come back quickly!"


    There is no general to answer, and there is no need to answer.


    More than a hundred warships and nearly 4000 soldiers can''t escape at all. Even if they can resist the artillery fire of the Indian Navy, they can''t travel without huge waves!


    Before long, the black tooth soldiers were blown into a rout, and the ship was sunk. They were either crushed to pieces, or fell into the sea, and then swept to death by the other party''s random guns. Some desperate ships fled to the coast by the wind, but as soon as they landed, they were killed by the Indian Marines.


    Within three hours, four thousand black toothed soldiers were completely destroyed.


    According to later news reports, the sea water was dyed red by blood, and the smell of blood attracted a large number of sharks. Those black toothed soldiers who were lucky not to be shot unfortunately became the food of sharks.


    The defeat in World War I was enough to make rasol distressed for half a century.


    This night, there was a war on the sea, and Heiya island was also not peaceful.


    After being thrown into the cell, Duan Xin quickly kills out, solves seven prison guards all the way, and runs to Arle''s cell. At this time, Arle has fainted.


    Duan Xin carefully checked and obediently, this rasol was really cruel. He beat Arle to break at least 18 bones. Although he had some taboos in his heart, he still opened his mouth and used magic to heal Arle.


    It wasn''t long before Arle woke up.


    First of all, seeing Duan Xin''s smile, I felt at ease. Then I felt that the bones were not so painful. I was surprised. I heard Duan Xin say, "I fed you some Qianggu powder. You can recover completely in less than three months!"


    Arle was surprised and pleased and said, "Duan Shao, you saved me again."


    Duan Xin said, "how do you feel now?"


    Arle exercise, surprised: "it doesn''t hurt so much."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "don''t say that. Let''s kill out of Heiya Island together."


    Arle was so excited that he said, "there''s no end to the bloody war?"


    Duan Xin nodded heavily and said, "there is no end to the bloody war!"


    The two strong hands were held together again.


    After that, Duan Xin rescued Luo Yi, Malone and Wucheng. Hearing the sacrificial process, Malone said angrily, "this dog day rasol has engaged in some crooked ways. Let alone to admire Chengfeng, we have to kill him for personal hatred."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "action"


    They found Habu, and Malone opened Habu''s cell door with the key he grabbed. The former nodded to everyone, and then went out with his hands on his back. He was a big guy who came out at the end of the show.


    Knowing that this little toothpick is fierce and unparalleled, Luo also protected Duan Xin early for fear that he might suddenly get into trouble. Habu looked at it in his eyes, but disdained to smile and said, "wave mark, don''t be nervous. People are in a foreign country. We are partners now. Hehe, didn''t you bring the broken knife?"


    Luo also said, "the knife is here!"


    Ha preached, "where is it?"


    "Everywhere," Luo Yi said faintly, "in my hand, in your heart"


    HAB''s eyes lit up and he laughed.


    Duan Xin said coldly, "Habu, don''t forget our agreement!"


    "Just destroy it!" Habu shrugged, then passed everyone, walked alone to the aisle, took a few steps, turned back and said, "Duan Shao, you may not know, I love explosives most in my life. A coke bottle can blow up a building. It''s simply not cool!"


    When Habu left, Duan Xin and others quickly touched the door. Suddenly, Duan Xin thought of something, turned back to find the students'' cells, opened the door and said, "come with us, I''ll take you out of Heiya island."


    These students were surprised and happy, but the first to show their gratitude was Arle. He was miserable enough, but he didn''t forget them. Duan Xin felt that if Arle really became the king of India in the future, it might not be a blessing for India, but also a new situation for China and India.


    Out of the prison gate, Duan Xin gave kaliza''s small particles to Arle and said, "Arle, you take the students to the northeast coast. There are my people there. I will cause chaos and create opportunities for you!"


    Then he summoned Malone and his entourage and said, "it''s important. Be careful all the way!"


    Malone has the best marksmanship and strong skills. If he meets the wavelet black tooth soldier, he will be safe. Moreover, he also knows kaliza. Although kaliza is a friend, the friendship between the two sides is based on interests. Now it is the first action. At least Duan Xin can''t trust kaliza. Malone knows what to do if something goes wrong.


    He nodded and said, "I see!"


    Then he glanced at Luo Yi and said, "Lao Luo, you still owe me 500 yuan for gambling wine last time. I hope you can take the initiative to give me money when you meet on the ship. Don''t let people remind you and hurt your feelings, you know?"


    Luo also knew that he was actually telling himself to be careful. There was a trace of warmth in his heart, but he disdained to say, "don''t think I forgot you peed in my glass. It''s not enough to use 500 yuan for me."


    Malone laughed.


    Wu Cheng was stunned and asked curiously, "did you drink?"


    Luo also looked positive and sophisticated, "of course I didn''t."


    Wu Cheng said, "Oh, I drank it, but it''s wolf urine."


    Luo also said, "how can you drink wolf urine?"


    Wucheng didn''t answer. His cold eyes aimed at an iron fence and flashed fiercely. Then he went over and kicked down an iron bar, folded it with his hand, cut it in two, and then wrapped it twice with a cloth strip. It was his weapon. He held one in his hand and inserted the other in his waist.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "action"


    The people acted separately, and Duan Xin quickly killed rasol''s manor.


    As there was a naval battle over there, most of the remaining soldiers went to the mid air base to prepare for the battle, so it was very quiet all the way, and only about 500 people guarded rasol''s nest.


    Although there were more than half fewer than before, the 500 people were not 500 pigs after all. Therefore, Duan Xin and his three people came to the manor, chose a steep place and waited quietly.


    The first thing to explode was the prison. Habu found the prison guard''s weapon room with his excellent smell of ammunition.

 Chapter 220

    After several guards were solved, they found grenades, detonators and other things. In order to vent their anger, they blew up the prison first.


    Although the wind and rain were heavy, the explosion and fire were still bright.


    Soon, seeing that soldiers were killed out of the manor and went to the prison, Duan Xin nodded secretly. When they went away, he looked at them and said, "next, we no longer need to hide and kill!"


    While talking, he rushed out first and quickly walked to the guard outside the wall, followed by Luo Yi and Wu Cheng.


    Between the rain lines, the four guards saw the dark three regiments, picked up their guns and thought it was an animal. Later, they identified the human shape and thought it was a lost resident. Only four or five meters away did they clearly smell the killing, so they wanted to pull the trigger.


    But they were fast. Duan Xin and others were faster than them. Suddenly, Luo Yi and Wu scattered from left to right, shooting at them like arrows. When their fingers could reach the trigger, cold weapons pierced their throats.


    Let the rest of the two tighten their spirits.


    At this time, Duan Xin also came close to a person and smiled. When the man opened his eyes, Duan Xin felt his hand and split his palm. With a fierce wind, he was eager for his neck. Duan Xin wanted to kill him when he reacted.


    However, he really caught up with the boy. He swung the submachine gun and magically blocked Duan Xin''s palm. Then, he threw a fist sideways and hurled it fiercely at Duan Xin''s heart. He couldn''t speak quickly, so that Duan Xin couldn''t even dodge, let alone attack again. When his fist hit Duan Xin''s body, the guard was very happy.


    But suddenly, he felt something wrong. Why was the man''s chest so hard in front of him? With doubts, he looked down and saw that Duan Xin had a stone in his hand, and his fist just blew on it. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his hand bone.


    Then he saw Duan Xin laughing again, and the stone in his hand hit his forehead.


    Click.


    The skull was broken and collapsed, and blood flowed all over his head.


    The guard wanted to scream. He opened his mouth and posed, but suddenly he felt toothache and mouth pain. The original stone was hit into his mouth by Duan xinbing.


    He fell down with his companion in great pain. However, he didn''t die on the spot. He magically pulled out the stone, chewed it again and said, "it''s a little hard!"


    Duan Xin looked at it and exclaimed, "yes."


    After solving them, Duan Xin put on their raincoats, put on their equipment, and then turned in from the top of the wall.


    Once inside, the big manor is not small. Rasol really knows how to enjoy it. The scale of the manor is like a palace, and the construction pays attention to atmosphere and beauty everywhere.


    Glancing around, Duan Xin and they hurried to the main building.


    At this time, the lights inside and outside the main building are bright, and there are No. 40 or 50 black tooth soldiers outside. Although the wind and rain is heavy, they are all wearing raincoats and holding AK47 in their hands.


    There was a swimming pool in front, and there was a small flower bed next to it. Duan Xin and her three people quietly touched it. However, just after they occupied a good position, they heard a dog barking. Several soldiers immediately became alert and looked around at the muzzle of their guns.


    Duan Xin bit his teeth and said, "grass, there is a dog!"


    The dog is new boleton, Italy. This kind of vicious dog is famous in the world. It doesn''t pay attention to several strong men. It''s basically my dog brother in society. The dog doesn''t bark much. Duan Xin wiped his forehead and said, "go to his sister and fight!"


    Duan Xin and Luo Yi stood up before and after, and shot out with their guns. The loud gunfire tore the quiet of the manor. A large number of black tooth soldiers fell to the ground before they had time to respond. Most of them were calm in the face of danger. When they saw two guys running out, they shot back. Some of them shouted at the headset, but these guys hid the slowest and got the most bullets, But they absolutely deserve the title of soldiers. They shout out support when they die.


    However, although they also fought back and called for support, they basically collapsed. The most difficult thing to deal with was seven or eight dogs. They rushed frantically at Duan Xin. Some fell to the ground, roared and rushed again, and their combat effectiveness was almost bursting.


    Duan Xin wanted to solve these dogs, but in the effort of changing the cartridge clip, two came close and flew directly over the flower bed. Duan Xin leaned back and fell down. The muzzle of the gun was just against the belly of a dog. The bullet splashed the dog. The dog fell to the ground and died, and his face was full of flesh and blood.


    But he didn''t have time to wipe it. Another dog had bitten his neck. His ferocious fangs were spitting and completely treated him as food. Duan Xin quickly crossed the gun and just crossed into his mouth. He heard a click. The gun body was bitten and deformed by it. Duan Xin scolded Falk, pulled out a knife and stabbed him several times in the neck until it stopped moving completely, Before he pulled out his gun, he was surprised. He pulled out his pistol, put his head into the flower bed and shot another round of bullets. Next to him, Luo also took off his grenade and swung his round arm.


    The dogs and soldiers were blown away.


    Seeing the fierce fire of the other party, the remaining guys ran into the main building and hid in a shelter to fight back.


    The two sides were in a short stalemate according to the terrain. The gunfire sounded from time to time. Duan Xin turned his head and saw Wu Cheng staring at the dead dog curiously. He didn''t know which attracted him.


    Then, Wu Cheng pulled down a dog leg and pinned it on his waist. Seeing Duan Xin''s confused face, he lightly explained: "keep it and roast it."


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and said, "roast and eat."


    In the main building, a black tooth captain fired several shots at the outside and shouted, "who''s outside?"


    Luo also heard the speech and shouted, "your father and your uncle are coming. Don''t you come out to meet them?"


    My father and my uncle? They have been dead for more than three years. They had a car accident together. The two brothers left in a group. Is it still special? The captain responded with a flutter of his head and scolded, "shall I grass you, and your Niubi will come in!"


    Luo also said with a smile: "you wait!"


    He touched his waist, threw the only remaining grenade, roared and exploded at the door.


    Taking this opportunity, Duan rushed out in a hurry, picked up the bodies on the ground, used them as bunkers, approached the door, and seemed to attack hard.


    At the door, Duan Xin threw the body in first. When the black tooth soldiers saw someone flying in, they didn''t think much. More than a dozen guns were directly aimed at him. Unfortunately, the soldier''s body was directly beaten into a sieve, but his "whipped corpse" was not worthless. It successfully helped Duan Xin attract a large number of firepower and gave them the opportunity to kill many black tooth soldiers, He''s dead. He''s still pulling down many associates. It''s worth it!


    Duan Xin and the three rushed in with the body and hit everyone.


    Suddenly, several people fell to the ground on the other side. When the remaining black tooth soldiers saw that the hall could not be guarded, one of them shouted, "retreat."


    Then he shot and ran upstairs.

 Chapter 221

    Duan Xin changed a fresh corpse and rushed to the stairs. Looking again, the winding stairs were too narrow. Even if there was a corpse cover, it was too dangerous. He knew that the other party''s support would arrive soon. Duan Xin said, "run to the side building."


    On the other side, Habu got a car, and I don''t know where he got a car of weapons. Even the co pilot''s seat was a pile of grenades. When the car bumped, the grenades jumped and collided happily. He didn''t worry. He had a cigar in his mouth and released his favorite hip-hop music.


    Passing by rasol''s manor, he was very excited. He went out and installed two detonators on the gate, then ran back to the car with a laugh and ran away with a roar.


    Habu bombed everywhere. Duan Xin and others also bombed the side building and rushed to the back building. The defense here was the weakest. There were basically no black tooth soldiers. When you went in, it turned out to be the residence of servants. Most of them were Indian women. They were frightened and hugged there. Duan Xin grabbed one and asked coldly, "where is Qiutian?"


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Luo also asked again in Hindi.


    The woman''s mouth was creaking, her eyes were flustered and shaking. Duan Xin picked up the muzzle of the gun, and she pointed to a building outside.


    At first glance, I knew she was lying. Although these women were caught as slaves, they were gradually "assimilated" by rasol. Duan Xinxin was cruel, shot her in the thigh and said, "tell the truth!"


    The woman clenched her teeth in pain and said, "Falk squid!"


    Duan Xin glanced at the rest and said angrily, "I don''t believe you''re all afraid of death!"


    Then he fired several shots and hit them at their feet. The ground splashed debris, which frightened all the women to scream. One of the young people was the weakest and exclaimed, "don''t kill us, she''s in the main building, in the main building!"


    There it is! Duan Xin was somewhat helpless and said, "yes, kill back!"


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw rusha, with her head down and a gun.


    Duan Xin took the first two steps and said, "so you''re going to kill me now?"


    Rusha raised her head. At this time, Duan Xin noticed that she had cried.


    She looked at Duan Xin and said nothing. Suddenly she pulled the trigger and the bullet flew past Duan Xin, but he didn''t move.


    Behind him, a short knife fell to the ground and a woman screamed. Duan Xin didn''t even look. His eyes were still looking at rusha.


    Rusha''s eyes were full of unspeakable pain and said, "you go!"


    Duan Xin said, "come with me!"


    Rusha suddenly provoked the muzzle of the gun again, wanted to talk and stopped, and dropped a cold word: "get out!"


    After that, she twisted herself and ran away. There was only darkness outside the door.


    Duan Xin hurried out and wanted to catch up. He was expected to go to the main building on the other side. He was helpless and had to close his eyes deeply.


    There was chaos on the island. Why couldn''t rasol receive the news? He wanted to go back to support. However, there were four thousand soldiers at sea. He was really anxious now. Which side should he take care of first? This time he put away his worship.


    Black tooth is not facing him tonight.


    He brought heihu''er and said in a cold voice, "you take two thousand soldiers to guard here and be ready to meet and fight at any time. I don''t care what method you use, you must guard this base for me, and the rest will go home with me for support."


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, black ear solemnly responded: "understand!"


    Rasol brought people back, but when he entered the island, the situation was too serious than expected. When he saw that several important buildings and facilities had been bombed, he hurried to send someone over, and he hurried back to the manor.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s three men had already entered the main building.


    It''s easy to say. In fact, it took nearly an hour. Just five hundred meters to the main building, they met seven or eight Bosnian soldiers. Duan Xin didn''t remember how many guns he had changed. Wu Cheng and Luo didn''t count how many people they killed.


    When they entered the main building, their bodies were full of blood and mud stains, their bodies were washed thoroughly by rain and blood, and their ears were buzzing. Although the other party''s several grenades didn''t hurt them, they also made them very sad.


    Moreover, to be fair, the combat effectiveness of black tooth soldiers is generally higher than that of Indian soldiers, which is related to the death ambition they are forced to cultivate. For them, war death is the highest glory of life and the ultimate way to obtain the favor of black tooth God.


    It''s easier to perform close combat in the building. That''s what Duan Xin is best at. But first, we should solve the black tooth soldiers guarding the spiral stairs.


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "throw a corpse to attract fire. Then you two leave me and I''ll kill the people on it with two guns."


    Luo also shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Let me come!"


    To be honest, Luo Yi''s marksmanship is much better than Duan Xin''s, but it''s not very good, and Wu Cheng is even worse. He doesn''t touch the gun at all.


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of confidence and said, "don''t worry, I can do it. Just do it. It''s even harder for us to wait until rasol comes back!"


    Luo Yi said, "I''ll do it. I''m better than you."


    Duan Xin checked the two guns and said without doubt: "less nonsense, come on!"


    As he spoke, he dragged a corpse to him, put his feet into his waist, nodded to Luo Yihe and Wu Cheng and said, "come and prepare!"


    Two people, one left and one right, were ready. The latter took a deep breath, kicked the body with his right foot, and lifted the body to the stairs. As soon as the body appeared, the bullets on it hit down and nailed it to his chest continuously, almost breaking it.


    When the fire was attracted, Duan Xin turned. Luo Yi and Wu Cheng grabbed his shoulder and side waist respectively and swung him next to the body.


    This appearance is extremely breathtaking. The heart must be quick eyed, quick and quick.


    There were more than a dozen people around the upper section of the stairs. When I saw a person flying over and firing several shots, I found that it was a body. As soon as I stopped the gun, I saw another person flying over and lying on his back on the stairs with two guns pointing at it. The soldiers were surprised and were about to shoot, but the reaction was still a little slow.


    Maybe it''s only a little slower.


    The cartridge case kept jumping out and landed next to Duan Xin''s ears. In only three seconds, Duan Xin shot all the bullets with two guns. The speed was so fast that even Wu Cheng was stunned.


    More than a dozen shots were fired and more than a dozen people were shot in the head. This is definitely a miracle. Duan Xin is eager to close the pile and wrap up the circle, but there was a miracle. There were two or three black tooth soldiers who shot several shots, and the bullets fell on Duan Xin''s head. Luo also saw it. He was pleasantly surprised and pulled Duan Xin back. Then he stepped on the ground, stood up and ran up. In the stairwell, he saw his figure jumping quickly, It was like a toad without legs, but its momentum was like a tiger out of the cage. At the same time, it aimed at the remaining soldiers and shot away.


    The bullets were not accurate, but they all hit their bodies, making them lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.

 Chapter 222

    Later, Duan Xin and Wu Cheng killed them before and after, and solved several soldiers on the top floor.


    Duan Xin shouted cheerfully and kicked open a door.


    Seeing Qiu Tian lying on the ground, she was still dizzy. Duan Xin called several times. Qiu Tian didn''t wake up. Finally, she got two pots of water, which woke her up. The latter was at a loss first, and finally shocked. He punched and said, "it''s you!"


    Duan Xin grabbed her wrist and showed her her identity: "I''m here to save you. I''ve been ordered by commander Chi!"


    Qiu Tian''s eyes were startled, and her surprise was only a flash. She adapted to her headache and said, "really?"


    really Duan Xin really wanted to give her two slaps. He fought with the ghost gate, Indian soldiers and black tooth soldiers. It took a lot of effort. After that, the girl asked if it was true?


    However, he just smiled bitterly now. Qiu Tian''s next words almost broke him down. She said, "I don''t know which tendon of commander Chi is inappropriate. He sent a silly boy to save me!"


    Duan Xin said, "who do you call stupid?"


    Qiu Tian seemed to be more angry than him and said angrily, "you don''t admit that you are stupid. I hinted to you twice that you didn''t respond. For the first time, I told rasol that you didn''t mean well and suggested him to kill you. That means that black tooth island is extremely dangerous and can''t go. You can''t even understand it. It''s not smart at all!"


    Duan Xin is helpless. Who can never understand her meaning according to the four words of kindness?


    Qiu Tian then said, "then on kaliza''s boat, I blocked the muzzle of black ear regardless of my life. Don''t you see?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "pay attention."


    Qiu Tian didn''t seem to be listening. She vented heartily: "my aunt is controlled and monitored everywhere. It''s not easy to have a chance. You want to go down the stairs to contact you. You''re lucky. You shoot me off as soon as you show up. You don''t give me a chance at all, and then you give me a fist. Fortunately, my aunt has also practiced. Do you still have the ability to save people? I''m also a shrimp! "


    Duan Xin said reluctantly, "please, I thought you were going to kill me."


    "Me? I almost became a slave to the black tooth God! " Qiu Tian scratched her hair and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. What''s next?"


    At this time, suddenly heard the gunfire not far away.


    Duan Xin and others came to the window and saw that a large number of black tooth soldiers were killed back, but they were attacked by an armed team. The two sides launched fierce shooting. From the perspective of clothes and equipment, the armed team looked like Indian soldiers.


    He was right.


    Rasol took advantage of the wind and waves to fight. In fact, it was beyond Mu Chengfeng''s expectation. It wasn''t the fake anti radar. They really couldn''t find it. However, he and rasol thought of one thing, which was to give a heavy blow to each other under the cover of this bad weather.


    The armed team came here to carry out assassination, but on this landing, they found chaos everywhere on the island. They were quite puzzled. They thought that there was an internal struggle on Heiya island. They were happy and anxious. They were happy that it was easy to lurk, and anxious that the difficulty of the task increased greatly.


    In this way, they touched rasol''s manor all the way, saw the lively fighting inside, wanted to come and find out, and just met rasol''s team.


    At this time, Duan Xin and others are seeing rasol hiding in a car.


    The goal is clear.


    Qiu Tian shouted, "come on, give me the gun and let me kill him!"


    When she shouted, Luo also picked the muzzle of the gun. She came to have a look. She was more anxious and went to grab Duan Xin''s gun. Suddenly, Duan Xin said, "wait."


    Qiu Tian said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wu Cheng, take Miss Qiu out first. Take a rest first. Don''t get excited. I''ll give rasol to me!"


    Qiu sweetheart went out in doubt. Luo at the window was still aiming and said, "great. He hid in this position. I have no problem shooting in the head."


    However, Duan Xin suddenly pressed on his gun.


    Luo was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan sighed and said, "if we want to support Arle, then rasol must be killed by Arle!"


    Luo was so clever that he understood the truth at once.


    Rasol''s black tooth organization is the largest terrorist organization in India. It challenges the military and does a lot of harm to the people. Rasol''s personality has also planted deep seeds of fear among the people.


    If Arle wants to expose the uprising, he will kill rasol, which is called for the benefit of the people. It will win the support of many people and even the whole country. Rasol has occupied Heiya island for many years, and the Indian military has suppressed bandits several times, but they have failed. Many people even suspect that the Indian army is just trying to appease the people. In fact, it has an improper relationship with Heiya Island secretly, Once this contrast is formed, it will be the heaviest bombardment on the Indian government.


    Now, after this night, rasol has been greatly weakened. It''s not too much to say that he exists in name only. Once Arle becomes a power, it''s no problem to destroy them.


    India is one of the poorest countries in the world. Although they don''t want to admit this, if someone wants to go to the slums, they will find that the young people there usually do only two things, looking through the trash can and looking for women.


    In this situation, if a leader leads them, it is difficult not to echo one hundred times.


    Duan Xin took a deep breath and said, "although I also want to kill rasol, now I can only save him."


    Luo also tutted and said, "but will the Indian army let him go? After tonight, how can we miss the opportunity to occupy black tooth island? "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if rasol is dead, we can only sigh that he has exhausted his breath. If he survives, it is also God''s will, but we may be able to create this God''s will. If we divert the attention of the Indian military... It is the Chinese Indian battlefield!"


    Luo Yi said: "if commander Chi carries out a strong attack... We take Qiu Tian tonight, he will no longer have scruples."


    Duan Xin said: "to fight the vast expanse of Chi, the Indian military has to send one of the same tonnage, that is mu Chengfeng. If Mu Chengfeng leaves here, even if they want to destroy Heiya Island, they have to worry about the remaining shells on Heiya island."


    Luo Yi''s eyes were bright. Duan Xin made a big picture in India. Even in the end, Mu Chengfeng would tremble. He thought for a moment and said, "I just hope Arle can always keep his original intention."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. It depends on their nature. Let''s go."


    They went out and lied to Qiutian that rasol ran away, and then ran through the back door. Along the way, they were basically not hindered. Soon, they saw Malone and others.


    Seeing that both sides were going well, they boarded kaliza''s ship.


    Kaliza had already prepared wine to celebrate Duanxin. Everyone took a bath, changed their clothes, and ate and drank after a little rest. The atmosphere was not warm.

 Chapter 223

    But Arle found that there was always a touch of sadness between Duanxin''s eyebrows.


    After noon, it''s warm today.


    Arle felt that he had got up early enough, but when he stepped on the deck, he saw Duan Xin standing in the bow of the ship and quietly looking at the sea. The sea wind blew his thin and perseverance.


    He came slowly and said with a smile, "Duan Shao, good morning!"


    Seeing that it was Arle, Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s late. It''s all afternoon!"


    "Ha ha" Arle stretched out his arms and said, "just now, according to kaliza, Mu Chengfeng arranged defense and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to pursue the victory. Alas, it''s a pity that rasol still saved Heiya Island, but I believe it''s temporary!"


    Duan Xinxin said, Arle, you don''t know it''s all because of you. He smiled and said, "it must be temporary."


    Arle nodded and said, "Duan Shao, Yas and youYou are already waiting to meet us in the territory of the mat."


    Duan Xin said, "well, Yas must be eager to see you."


    Arle smiled and said, "this boy must be like this. I guarantee that he will punch me when he meets."


    Talking about brothers, they both enjoyed the sunshine and chatting. It can be seen that Duan Xin''s smile is sometimes bitter. Arle blinked and couldn''t help asking, "Duan Shao, what are you worried about? "HAB?"


    Duan Xin smiled. Most of the bombings on black tooth Island were done by this boy. It''s strange that rasol can keep him alive.


    Arle added: "kaliza said that he found a speedboat on the beach last night. He felt strange. Then he blew it up. This should be the boat Habu prepared for himself."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Xin laughed and his stomach hurt. You can imagine what Habu would look like when he saw the wreckage of the clipper.


    Arle said, "it''s not Habu, then?" He thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "Ru Sha"


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "it''s her!"


    Arle was also worried, because Rosa was really unlucky.


    "I''m on a mission. Last night I really..." speaking of this, Duan sighed and said, "Arle, do me a favor and ask youyou to prepare an express ship for me with enough fuel to go back and forth."


    Arle was surprised and said, "you want to go back and save her?"


    Duan Xin nodded gently.


    Soon, everyone knew the news and was shocked.


    Kaliza said: "Duan Shao, it''s not easy to take advantage of the random killing. Rasol hates you to death. If you kill him back, you''ll undoubtedly find your own way to death."


    Qiu Tian said, "that woman is not a good person. Why do you take risks for her?"


    Arle said, "she helped me last night. I agreed to save her. We can''t forget our roots, but it''s too difficult to go now. Duan Shao, we still have to think about the long term."


    Everyone spoke one after another. Only Malone and Luo smiled at each other and went to prepare their equipment.


    Kaliza said, "Duan Shao, think again!"


    Duan Xin nodded to them and said, "you''re right, but I must save her immediately."


    When he arrived at Miandian country, Yass had prepared the express ship. Everyone was very happy to see that both Duan and youyou were safe. Duan Xin came to youYou and said, "beauty, are you interested in working for me?"


    Seeing that Duan Xin had fulfilled his previous promise, you was very happy and said, "will you go to work tomorrow? I''m ready "


    Duan Xin shook his head and said with a smile, "wrong. Go to work now. You have to help me bring them back to China!"


    Then he called Malone and Luo aside and said, "just follow me. You must see commander Chi in person when you escort Qiu Tian back."


    Malone and Luo also said, "let me go with you."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "Qiutian''s safety is more important than you and me, such as Sha. There must be no loss. On my side, I will find a way to deal with it."


    When Qiutian heard these words, she was shocked. Seeing that Duanxin insisted on going only with Wucheng, she finally flashed worry.


    Everyone dissuaded him one after another. Finally, Duan Xin sank his face, and Malone and Luo had to nod their heads.


    Arle further said, "at least take me and let my people pick me up."


    Kaliza said, "and me!"


    Unable to resist their insistence, Duan Xin had to take a step back and said, "well, let''s act separately and pay attention to safety."


    Black tooth island.


    Habu lay quietly on the bed with a strange look and a third of excitement in his eyes.


    He has been lying motionless for more than an hour.


    He lay very fastidious, his legs close together, his hands crossed on his chest, and even his hairstyle was deliberately modified. Although his clothes were worn, they were carefully sorted out by him.


    No one can guess what he is thinking, but he must be thinking about something very important to him.


    Then he met rasol.


    Habu smiled and said, "Lord God, you really keep me waiting. If you come to kill me, I''m ready. Don''t talk nonsense, it will disturb me to enjoy death!"


    Rasol smiled and said, "so I caught you again. You''ve recognized it."


    HAB did not answer.


    Rasol added, "if I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t put you in jail."


    Ha preached, "now?"


    Rasol said, "you blew up my black tooth island. I appreciate your technique."


    Habu said with a surprised smile, "Oh?"


    Rasol said: "in China, you are regarded as a separatist, while I am called a terrorist organization by India. In fact, you and I can sympathize with each other in this regard."


    HAB blinked, curious.


    "If you''re willing to work for me, I can open the prison door," rasol said


    Habu came to the door and stared into his eyes. A touch of evil came up at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you sure?"


    Rasol smiled.


    Then he led Habu down to the darkest and most terrible bottom of the prison. Habu sighed and said, "Lord God, this place doesn''t seem to be a place for guests."


    Rasol said, "I''ll take you to see you first."


    At this time, Habu had seen the man, but he just looked at it, and a chill came into his heart. The man in the prison, to be exact, was no longer a man. He was dirty, with blood stains, and his neck was locked with a chain. At present, he was eating something like a dog. His mouth was bloody. Habu could see clearly that it was a human leg.


    "Hiss!" Habu took a breath and said, "is this goods?"


    Rasol said, "he is ghost Garan!"


    "Ghost Garan?" Habu looked up and said, "it''s said that no one knows the origin of GUI Jialan''s martial arts. He only knows that he won the name of the first expert as soon as he appeared in the ghost gate. It''s said that no one has seen him do it. Maybe the people who have seen him do it are dead."


    "That''s true," rasol said


    Ha preached, "but as far as I know, she is a woman."


    "She''s a bitch," rasol said


    Habu looked carefully, and the one lying on the ground was not a woman. He didn''t understand: "but how did she become this virtue?"

 Chapter 224

    Rasol smiled and said, "if you were locked up by me for half a year, tortured every day and ate human flesh every day, you would become like this."


    HAB made a sweat wipe and said, "Wow, luckily I''m working for you now."


    Rasol said, "you know, at first she thought she was fierce. Didn''t she eat human flesh? People have seen it and it tastes good, but then I whispered to her that she ate her mother''s meat, and then she went crazy. "


    Habu took a deep breath and sighed heartily, "you are really evil."


    Rasol laughed and said, "so I was thinking it''s time to release this human killer."


    Next, Habu was taken to a spacious room with a bed and clean clothes.


    He picked his eyebrows, took a bath, changed his clothes, walked downstairs leisurely, smelled the aroma from the kitchen, and then he smiled again.


    That''s a beautiful woman.


    Not only is her cooking exquisite, but also her appearance is more wonderful. Habu fantasized about her appearance in bed, leaned against the kitchen door, looked at her carefully, and gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Her skin is white jade and smooth, her waist is thin and soft, her hips are round, round and warped, and her legs are slender, slender, full and elastic.


    Any point of her back has a beauty and charm that inspires men''s love jade.


    She was wearing a thin apron with no clothes inside.


    "Are you cooking for me?" Habu strode over and raised his nose as if he were smelling the smell of vegetables, but his mouth was close to the beauty''s earlobe, and his left hand was pressed restlessly under her waist.


    The beauty didn''t resist at all. Seeing Habu, she took a sweet and happy smile in her eyes and said in a greasy voice, "I''m making steamed fish!"


    "Do you have any candied fruit?" HAB teased her earlobe with the tip of his tongue, his left hand up to his chest.


    The beauty smiled and hummed, "if you want to eat preserved fruit, it depends on your means."


    Habu moved, looked at her hand and asked curiously, "what''s in your hand?"


    The beauty smiled and said, "this little thing is called a hand protector. If you put it on your fingers, you can avoid cutting your fingers when cutting vegetables."


    "Oh!" Habu nodded and said, "I thought you were giving it... Pooh Pooh Pooh!"


    "I hate it!" The beauty''s dimple was crimson, and she put her candied fruit tongue into his mouth for him to taste.


    Habu was full of fragrance and murmured, "appreciate my technique? There is such a thing, hahaha "


    Before the laughter fell, the mouth was sealed again. Not only that, the clothes were dying.


    "This woman is more anxious than me!" Habu pushed her away and said, "beauty, I''m busy now, but in the evening, I have an appointment with a beautiful baby in the bedroom. I''ll see you and leave."


    The beauty''s face was red, blinked her charming eyes like rippling autumn water, and said in a charming voice, "I want you to do it now!"


    "Mother, just 30 minutes!" Hubby shouted, squeezed her on the cupboard, kissed her deeply and tore her apron wildly.


    At dusk, a sudden sea breeze rustled the trees in the manor and shook off the leaves on the trunk.


    The beauty was paralyzed on the ground, and Habu was dressed.


    "Who says you make the best steamed fish, and you make the best sauce"


    He pinched a handful of her noodles, strode out of the kitchen, saw a soldier and said, "where''s rusha?"


    A flower dies, a leaf dies.


    These ten words are written on the stone pier next to the flower appreciation Pavilion.


    Rusha looked at these ten words and poured another glass of ice wine for herself. The cool wind blew through the flower appreciation Pavilion and sent out bursts of refreshing aroma.


    The black Datura is in full bloom.


    Who says the flower from hell can''t be pleasing to the eyes?


    The four serious, majestic and powerful black toothed soldiers standing among the flowers.


    In their eyes, there is only Rosa, the beautiful demon charm of black Datura, and they can''t look at it.


    Of course, Sabine is more beautiful than flowers.


    In this garden, they will not interfere with her freedom, but every step she takes will follow like a shadow. If she wants to go out of the yard, they will stand in front of her.


    Three seconds later, dozens of soldiers will appear.


    These four people are the elite who are expected to be on the top of Heiya island. Even the top experts may not be able to stop their joint attack.


    Everyone is eager to accumulate chips for themselves. Although they have stood for six or seven hours, there is never a relaxed look on their faces.


    Until then, there will be occasional eyelid movement.


    Rusha has been sitting here enjoying the flowers since lunch.


    She glanced at them and drank up a glass of wine.


    "The so-called drinking alone without pleasure" Habu walked slowly with a faint smile around his mouth and said, "saint, would you mind adding another cup?"


    Seeing Habu, rusha Wei was stunned and said, "there are too many people in the sea of flowers, calm and enjoy."


    HAB smiled.


    Although he was a thief, gritting his teeth could also squeeze out a bit of Gentlemanliness. Habu sat down like a gentleman.


    He smiled and said, "pour wine and drink, and enjoy it without rest."


    Rusha showed a trace of distance in her bright eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such elegance?"


    Habu poured himself a glass of wine, drank it up and said, "good wine, good flowers, good beauty!"


    He looked at the four soldiers in the dazzle, frowned and said, "people are much more abrupt!"


    Then he looked at rusha and said, "why did you let them here and disturb the great scenery?"


    Rusha sighed and said, "black tooth island has just experienced a fierce battle. Of course I need protection."


    "Those who can hurt the virgin will not pay attention to them!" Habu raised his hand and said coldly, "step back."


    "Er..." the four soldiers were stunned and turned around one after another. As soon as they started, they felt numbness and discomfort in their limbs. After standing for a long time, they were slow and clumsy.


    Habu smiled and said, "how can we protect the saint in the state of these four people?"


    Rusha sighed, "yes."


    Habu''s eyes became sharp and cunning and said, "but if someone wants to escape, in the state of these four people, I''m afraid he can''t stop it!"


    Rusha raised her glass and stopped in the air. She didn''t smile, but she had a cold smile in her eyes and said, "but why should I run away?"


    A gust of wind suddenly wandered among the flowers.


    Flowers fall.


    Habu stood up and stood by the Flower Pavilion, facing the floating flowers, as if he had been crazy.


    "Once the swords are raised together, there will be millions of flags. Long drive in, singing and dancing pavilions, wind rolls and falling flowers worry. "


    Habu stretched out his hand to fold the withered flower branch, and his eyes seemed to have more pity. When he saw that there was a bud at the end of the flower branch, his hand suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 225

    It could have bloomed, it could have been appreciated, but it hid in the flowers and leaves. Habu stroked the flowers and bones with his fingers. He suddenly took up the indescribable strangeness in his eyes and murmured, "you are a beautiful woman, how can you be a ghost!"


    He slowly turned back and focused on rusha. His eyes looked down at her. Suddenly, he scattered a murderous spirit like cold ice and said, "why?"


    Rusha said, "what? Why?"


    Habu Huo suddenly smiled with unspeakable evil.


    Rusha smiled, too.


    Habu sighed softly and said, "you know, you remind me of my wife."


    Rusha said with a smile, "will people like you get married?"


    "At that time, my boss asked me to do something, but she hid my shoes. I thought she didn''t want me to go. I was very moved, but later I found that she was having a tryst with another man."


    "She obviously wants me to go, but she pretends she doesn''t want me. People are very strange animals. You can love someone deeply. On the surface, you actually hate him and go crazy."


    Rusha''s hand holding the glass suddenly trembled.


    Habu shrugged and said, "for Duan Xin, you have lost your status, dignity and everything, but you are still helping him. Is it worth it?"


    Rusha lowered her head and said, "do you think I''m for him?"


    "But he took Qiutian away and left you here," Habu said. He couldn''t stop biting his teeth and said, "he blew up my running boat."


    "How else would I come here?"


    Rusha said, "but you''re still alive, aren''t you?"


    Habu looked at the flower branch in his hand and said with a smile, "as long as I live, no one is good."


    Rusha''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance and sighed, "I thought you were a gentleman."


    Ha preached, "maybe"


    Outside the garden, there were several barks of dogs. Rusha poured herself another glass of wine and said, "bad dogs will hurt people. It''s better to stew early."


    Habu smiled again. In the next second, he had moved, as if he were sliding under the wind and fire wheel, and the flower branches in his hands spun out of a semicircle in the air, slow and beautiful, with a natural momentum like the wind.


    The wind rises and falls invisible, coming and going without a trace. Who can resist it?


    Rusha''s hand didn''t move until the cold killing force had pierced into the skin pores. Her hand whirled like lightning and covered the tip of the flower branch with a wine cup.


    At the same time, her body floated upside down, like falling flowers gliding in the air.


    The flower branches trembled vigorously.


    The fragile branches seem to have consciousness and strength, like wild animals trapped in cages. In the blink of an eye, they break the thick crystal wine glass.


    Smash and swing.


    If Sha''s toes are gently on the stone steps, she turns over in the air, and the whole person floats and falls among the flowers.


    With a smile on her lips, she picked up a piece of soft rope used to bind flowers and trees.


    "Good weapon!" The last note fell, and Habu had swept close to her, as if stepping on the wind, and the flower branches in his hands were floating with the wind.


    There is no sharp light.


    This broken flower branch would not have a shining light.


    But the traceless, unpredictable, light and fast arc, with a wonderful visual charm, such as falling flowers, graceful and flying all over the sky.


    The murderous spirit never surged, but it was cleverly hidden in the colorful room, under a falling flower.


    There is no mountain fighting, there is no intoxicating golden song, the soft rope is light if there is nothing, but the momentum that can not be gathered is scattered and arranged between the dots. After the attack, it is entanglement.


    Two people''s body methods are mysterious. They seem to be faster than the wind and lighter than falling flowers. They dazzle among the magnificent flowers.


    Falling flowers are flying.


    The flower branch slid to rusha''s wrist like a soft rope and a sharp knife. It was broken easily, but in Habu''s hand, it had the power of splitting the sky and the earth.


    Rusha''s eyes flashed, with some excitement and some ridicule, and she used her strength to play. When her hands at both ends of the soft rope gathered together, her right hand, which drew a semicircle and drew closer, suddenly loosened. The soft rope generated terrible strength under the sliding of the flower branches, and threw it at Habu''s face door like a fine steel whip.


    At the same time, he clenched his right hand into a fist and, with the help of his body, flashed into Habu''s heart.


    "The saint is really extraordinary!" Habu''s eyes radiated strong heat when he was neutral. He twisted his body and turned sideways, as if the flower branches that could not be taken back changed in an instant, and suddenly swept to rusha''s shoulder.


    At the same time, close the left arm to the heart pit, twist the body and step out of the right foot to swing greatly, evoke a strong wind and throw it out.


    As a top expert, Habu''s reaction and action ability are beyond doubt. He can clearly analyze the situation and respond at the moment of losing moves, turn passivity into initiative, and change losing moves into counterattack. This is due to his rich experience against the enemy and his natural unimaginable killing instinct.


    Even if he retreated or flashed, he retreated and flashed very methodically. Sometimes he seemed clumsy and disordered, but he would never waste any strength or enlarge any space, just to prepare for a counterattack.


    Rusha kept her mind steady. While she was almost immutable, she came out passively. This foot seemed to be in a hurry, but she still gathered her strong and terrible strength.


    The flower branches swept across his face, the soft rope cut off his shoulders and fell, hitting his fists and elbows and touching his feet.


    All this happened in less than a second.


    Two blood lines fluttered and bloomed like flowers.


    The two men separated with a blow.


    Out of balance, rusha stumbled and withdrew seven or eight steps away, almost fell down, and confusion and dignity flashed in her eyes.


    Habu slipped on his toes and floated back three or four steps, with a melodious smile on his mouth. He gently waved the flower branches, looked at a blood hole swept out of his shoulder, and muttered, "I''ve been to Heiya island for so long. It''s really nice to wear new clothes for the first time."


    Looking at rusha, his eyes flashed with evil and strange light. Habu said again: "Hindu saint, I really appreciate you, especially you are so beautiful, but you have to stand on Duan Xin''s side, so I can only take you on the road."


    Rusha sneered and said, "it''s not certain who will send who on the road!"


    "You have a good foundation. If you can work hard in attack and defense, you may not be able to send me on the road in the future. You know, although the attack is bright, the real experts are good at both attack and defense." Habu said with a faint smile and said, "also, Habu is never afraid of death, but he hinders my life and my dead."


    Rusha''s eyes were cold, the soft rope wound around her palm for several times, her feet touched the ground like exploding beans, and her body flashed like a mountain cat. There was no intention to underestimate the enemy. The soft rope shot from her right hand jumped up like a poisonous snake, straight to Habu''s eyes, as if to decide life and death in one move.


    When he saw her coming, Habu took a hissing breath and was murderous.


    He simply picked the flower branches obliquely, but drew several circles between the shaking, as if to form a black hole like tear, such as Sha''s move.

 Chapter 226

    This sudden momentum, with a chilling sense of death, seems to be out of vitality. Even the pervasive air has no way to intervene. They are either forced to rotate into a vortex or driven into nothingness.


    It seems that there is only one fight left to deal with this move! This is the horror of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism.


    If Sha''s body method turns sharply, the soft rope changes immediately. When she probes into the black hole, the flag changes its way. The wind breaks down like a swimming steel whip and has the invincible meaning of a sword. It sweeps across Habu''s legs, making Habu feel sharp pain. After Sha''s sharp move, he retreats three steps to cushion his edge.


    After pushing back Habu, rusha rushed in and ran under his arm. She gently shook the soft rope with a gentle gesture, like a beautiful woman in the city, disordered in the wind, with a vivid stroke in gorgeous painting. There was no lack of sharpness in beauty, but she cut the back''s arm vertically.


    HAB had to change his moves again.


    Rusha snatched the advantage for a moment. Her body method was vague from left to right, up and down, forward and back. With each step of rotation, she stepped outside the key of Habu''s variant attack, so that he had to change his moves, adjust the best attitude of attack and defense, and was unable to fight back.


    "So, if you still don''t want to listen to my advice, you''ll really lose!" Habu cut through the colorful and dazzling flash in front of him, suddenly stood firm, looked at the scattered flying flowers, sighed gently, then rotated his right hand, the flower branches cracked, the wind roared, and was about to launch an attack. Rusha suddenly rushed in again, flipped in the air, came first after the soft rope, and wrapped around Habu''s neck in an instant, with a cold and strange smell, which made all the people who saw malicious.


    "Don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" The smile in HAB''s eyes suddenly disappeared. At this moment, the cruel and murderous spirit hidden in the depths of his soul was completely aroused, such as raging waves and spreading out everywhere.


    The flower branches flew, and Habu took two steps forward. When the soft rope wrapped around his neck like a god of death and was about to cut off the artery, his rapid body suddenly stopped. During the negligible pause, his right foot tilted to the earth and his waist twisted. The whole person spun like a top. The castration was as fast as if it was not weaker than the entanglement of the soft rope around his neck!


    While getting rid of the neck crisis with a mysterious and rapid body method, Habu drew countless images in his flower branches, all hovering in rusha''s front heart. In the rapid change of the flower branches, the temperature of the air suddenly rose to the value that can catalyze vitality, and the bud flower at the end magically opened its stamens and bloomed.


    It has the dazzling value of life. Although it is only for a moment, it is enough to make the world worship and marvel.


    Like a flash of Epiphyllum, the demon charm is short.


    The pitiful petals were destroyed by the murderous spirit after blooming, turned into broken colors like snowflakes, reflected the brightness of the sun, scattered in the air, and there was nowhere to find.


    It was as beautiful as a girl''s dream.


    Rusha flew back quickly and avoided the fatal killing move, but her heart was broken and blood red!


    Habu smiled disdainfully at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, but in terms of speed and adaptability, you are by no means my opponent. In fact, there is nothing to show off. It''s only because I was born for fighting."


    He shook his wrist, the flower branch flew out, then bullied himself, and the whole person followed the flower branch arrow.


    "If you dare to kill my wife, I''ll let you die first!"


    Suddenly, a fierce drink came from heaven and earth. While the voice came into Habu''s ear, several cold lights hit, faster and faster.


    The sharp air breaking murderous spirit first attacked Habu''s key like a sharp arrow. Habu dared not turn over in the air with the slightest carelessness. At this moment, he greeted a little cold light with flower branches.


    The sound is crisp, and the flowers and branches are falling off.


    Habu flipped several times and fell on the ground. Although he missed the opportunity to kill rusha, his action was still steady and natural.


    When he looked up, he saw more than a dozen figures climbing over the high wall of the flower yard not far away. The first person was a teenager. His facial features were very handsome. He was stretched like frozen by the cold. His eyes twinkled sharp eyes and closed his lips. He looked firm and stubborn. His feet ran like stepping on the wind. He was a black rider.


    Followed by a Russian with big eyes and big nose, he is tall and majestic, but his body method is not weak at all, which shows that he is an expert in close combat.


    This is kaliza.


    Behind kaliza is Duan Xin.


    The shouting man was Duan Xin, and kaliza shot the throwing knife that attacked Habu.


    When Habu''s eyes were neutral, he burst into a fierce and excited light. He shook his hand and pulled out the short knife. His body method spread rapidly. The blade flashed a killing intention to destroy the withered and decadent, and met Wucheng in the misty air.


    With a cold look, Wu Cheng stepped on a rockery, jumped up high and cut down with a sword in his hand, like a falcon sweeping the air, like a fierce tiger leaping into a stream, like an evil ape flying a tree, like Pangu opening the sky and an unstoppable momentum.


    Habu had no intention of stagnation. He felt that the distance was enough. His feet stepped on the earth fiercely and flew into the air like a mortar. His murderous spirit was ferocious and terrible, like a burst glacier. Ice Spikes splashed everywhere. He was not close to his body, which made Wucheng feel bitter cold.


    When!


    The huge golden sound shocked the world. After the attack, Habu turned sideways abruptly. Under the huge impulse, Habu fell obliquely and hurriedly like a meteorite outside the sky. His right foot spun a rigid and sharp arc and roared towards kaliza on the ground with an aggressive attack.


    Kaliza tiger''s eyes were wide open, drank violently, got ready, swung his iron arm round and crossed his head.


    Boom!


    Kaliza''s body was so huge and heavy that he was blown back by this foot for several meters. He even felt that the iron wrist guard on his arm had changed shape. He never dreamed that the thin man in front of him was so fierce.


    With a violent kick, Habu''s eyes glittered with endless madness. After his body fell to the ground, he immediately turned back, turned his knife into a thousand layers of knife waves and attacked Wucheng.


    Kaliza clenched his fists, and his fighting spirit was also aroused. He roared loudly, like a crazy beast with crazy hair, ran up and rushed to Habu.


    The three figures changed and drifted, and they fought in one place in the blink of an eye.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds later.


    Dozens of black toothed soldiers came out of nowhere around the flower yard. Each of them flashed fiercely, holding knives and guns, and rushed to the flower yard like a terrible zombie.


    A bad wind suddenly rolled into the flowers.


    Al Lerui swept his eyes with a mocking smile. His hands suddenly pulled open his clothes and exposed two rows of short guns around his waist. Then he twisted his tiger body and danced a wonderful break dance.


    Who has ever seen dance kill?


    Dance may not kill people, but the bullets flying out of the dance have a breath of life-threatening death.

 Chapter 227

    One by one, the soldiers in the rush were as frightening as a derailed train, but under the impact of bullets, their bodies stopped immediately, as if they had hit an indestructible high wall, crushed and fell in the air.


    They didn''t seem to know what had happened, so they died reluctantly in the burst of blood.


    At this time, a figure, fast, seemed to fly from the distant sky, from the unknown nothingness, with two dark hammers in his hands, Shuo moving the forest cold.


    Ghost Garan!


    She fiercely attacked rusha and Duanxin.


    Two of Arle''s men greeted him.


    Ghost Garan stared at rusha and Duanxin like an enemy of the 18th century. She seemed unaware of the coming crisis. Her blood red eyes flashed endless resentment, but she suddenly flashed when two knives almost penetrated her heart.


    Like a ghost, he came behind a person. The hammer of ghost Jialan planed behind the person''s neck without delay. The evil force was downward. A series of bone cracks sounded, and the spine and blood splashed out until the tail bone. In the heart-catching howling sound and under the extremely terrible picture, another hammer of ghost Jialan hit the person''s spirit cover with a bang, The brain suddenly burst, and the brain was like boiling soup.


    Only the most evil ghost in hell can have such terrible means of killing. Now, the evil ghost is back on earth!


    The other person''s eyes showed endless fear, even mental collapse. His knife was more like a subconscious action, and the tip of the knife swept powerlessly towards the ghost Garan''s head.


    Ghost Garan still stared at Duan Xin. He held the blade with a random hammer in his left hand, and then twisted his whole arm with a random twist. Then her hammer slowly pressed against the man''s face. Finally, it appeared on the man''s eyeball


    Poof!


    Such as the Sanskrit prelude of universal beings, but with bloody ferocity!


    But ghost Garan didn''t let him die like this. She was like a criminal prisoner. Her eyes flashed the last light of attachment to the world, and then screamed, screamed, excited and crazy.


    A cold wind swept through the flowers, like the evocative whistle of death.


    Ghost Jialan folded the man''s body in half and clicked. Next, he stepped on his deformed back, and the thick back immediately collapsed again, making it impossible for the man to survive.


    She jumped up with her feet and smashed Duan Xin and rusha with her hammer.


    Duan Xinxin knew that there was a cruel stubble and didn''t dare to neglect it. He used a strange skill to protect his body, pulled down rusha''s wrist, stepped back and said, "follow me!"


    Rusha''s face was pale and frightened. She said in a trembling voice, "Why are you here?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, I want to pick a bunch of flowers and give it to a beauty."


    Unexpectedly, he would joke at this time. Rusha was stunned, but her heart was warm.


    Duan Xin wanted to say something more, but ghost Jialan didn''t allow him more time to speak. For a time, the collision between the hammer and the knife sounded like exploding beans, and the splashing sparks disturbed his eyes. When he felt that his arm was weak, ghost Jialan''s violent hammer had been high on his head.


    Duan Xin roared, parried and clicked, and saw that he caught it, but his feet poked deeply into the ground. The terrible strength of ghost Jialan was pressing on his head.


    Although those present can be said to be top experts, the shock brought by this hammer even gave them the illusion of empathy.


    Rusha exclaimed, worried all over her face.


    Such a violent blow made everyone feel cold, and the gloom and evil on ghost Garan''s face were even more frightening. They couldn''t stop asking in their hearts, who and where did this guy come from? Is it really from hell? If so, I''m afraid it''s also the ghost hero in hell!


    Looking at Duan Xin again, the painful color on his face just shows that he is in a difficult situation. Not only that, he wants to break out the hammer with luck, but the strength is there. However, the demon wing knife seems to have the power of resistance.


    Suddenly, as soon as the blade turned, I saw the demon wing knife cut to Duan Xin''s chest. Poof, it swept by, and a ferocious blood mouth appeared impressively.


    Rusha is surprised again and doesn''t understand why Duan Xin hurt herself.


    At this critical moment, another hammer of ghost Garan had already smashed his face door.


    Duan Xin''s whole arm is tightened due to heavy pressure, and the knife style is still sliding. It is impossible to make an effective block again. Everyone can see that he will die.


    Rusha closed her eyes once, then flashed out her determination. No one knew what she was thinking, but she rushed the tip of the knife to herself.


    At this time, Duan Xin suddenly laughed wildly.


    Was he beaten stupid?


    To the surprise of the seer, ghost Jialan stopped attacking and suddenly smiled.


    Duan Xin laughed three times again, and she echoed three times. He waved his hand to her, and then lay on the ground and gasped like a dog. What a good mobile phone meeting, but ghost Jialan also lay on the ground


    Rusha''s eyes lit up and immediately understood.


    He gave her another "companion".


    Although the ghost Garan was fierce, he was tortured by rasol and became insane. His IQ was only eight years old. Of course, what he needed at this age and this encounter was a companion!


    Duan Xin was surprised and happy. When he saw the opportunity, he knew he couldn''t fight again. Although he wanted to kill Habu and the ghost girl, he couldn''t do so. The situation was too unfavorable and there were too many enemies. Once entangled, it would only be a dead end.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to put down Habu. It''s better than a bald tailed dog.


    Therefore, Duan Xin took time to shout, "withdraw!"


    Kaliza and ucheng fought Habu, but they couldn''t find a breakthrough for a while, but Habu didn''t get a bargain. After hearing Duan Xin''s words, kaliza withdrew from the battle circle, pulled out his gun and shouted, "ucheng, retreat!"


    He wanted to give Habu two shots, but Wu Cheng glanced at him. His eyes seemed a little lucky? Then he saw him raise his sword again.


    Duan Xin shouted, "Wucheng, withdraw!"


    Wu took this opportunity to stop, and kaliza also had the opportunity to shoot. The former stared at the jumping and dodging Habu, with disdain and unwilling in his eyes, shouted angrily, and moved closer to the courtyard wall with kaliza.


    Duan Xin pulled rusha and said anxiously, "leave here and hate me again, okay?"


    Rusha replied, "OK!"


    Arle shot to meet him. He first came to the wall. His brother dragged him up and helped others. He saw Duan Xin and rusha running under the wall hand in hand. At the same time, they stood up, took three steps on the wall and ran up. Both of them had a beautiful body. They were stretched by the action, unspeakable graceful and synchronized.


    Down there, they got into the car they grabbed and drove away.


    HAB and others are not willing to give them up easily and chase them.

 Chapter 228

    When rasol heard the news, he immediately chased it down and deployed his soldiers to intercept it.


    A frenzied performance of speed and passion on black tooth island.


    Duan Xin looked at the blood on rusha and said, "rusha, how are you?"


    Rusha didn''t want to be too close in front of the crowd. She shook her head and said, "it''s all right."


    Duan Xin said, "you''re fine."


    Seeing that Wu Cheng was still panting, he knew that he was not tired, but unwilling. Duan Xin patted him on the arm and said, "you will kill Habu sooner or later."


    Wu Cheng looked at him and gradually calmed down.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "this time, rasol must be angry. Who has a mobile phone, let me be angry with him again."


    When a mobile phone was handed, he dialed rasol''s number.


    As soon as he heard that it was Duan Xin, rasol was going to get angry and said fiercely, "Duan, I won''t let you leave my black tooth island!"


    Duan Xin said calmly with a smile: "Lord God, don''t be so cruel. What are you doing? Since I dare to come, it means that I have already arranged the escape route. I think you should stop chasing. It is urgent to rectify the whole island. If Mu Chengfeng hits, you can''t carry it! "


    Rasol said, "hum, you robbed my wife and now you robbed Rusa. I''ll kill you first."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "you are so stubborn. By the way, are those anti radar devices easy to use?"


    Rasol frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "you thought Kali was dead, but he didn''t. He came to fight today. Yes, that big man is him."


    Kaliza smiled bitterly. Now he is completely in the same boat with Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin threw a favorable look at him, and then said: "those high-tech anti radar devices are actually waste materials, so you know, your 4000 soldiers were blown to death by Mu Chengfeng. I made a ghost. Hehe, come on, let''s all mourn for them for three minutes..."


    It was like a hammer hitting rasol''s heart.


    Four thousand people, that''s the foundation of black tooth island!


    "Duan Xin, I wipe your ancestors. If I don''t kill you in this life, I swear not to be a man!" Rasol clenched his teeth, and his eyes almost burst. He was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood. He was black and unconscious.


    HAB blinked and muttered slightly embarrassed, "this..."


    The soldiers were so frightened that they shouted desperately and urgently asked the driver to turn around and go to the hospital.


    Hearing that rasol was inexplicably sent to the hospital, the pursuit team was flustered. Compared with killing Duan Xin, of course, God''s life was the most important. In order to show their concern, a large number of generals turned around and drove to the hospital.


    Duan Xin has to take off.


    The sea breeze blows. This weather is suitable for drinking.


    Arle and kaliza sat down and drank. They didn''t mention what was happening in the cabin, but they looked around from time to time. Finally, kaliza couldn''t help but stand up.


    The former said, "what are you going to do?"


    Kaliza said, "I, I''ll take a look. Will you go?"


    Arle said, "it''s not good. Other people''s little lovers must be... All right!"


    Kaliza smiled and said, "if we''re hit, let''s say to send condoms!"


    Arle Leng said, "do you take this with you?"


    Kaliza said, "that''s necessary. Mobile phones, car keys and condoms are standard for successful men!"


    At this time, the atmosphere in the cabin is very warm.


    Rusha has helped Duanxin deal with the wound, but Duanxin grabs her hand. She wants to take it back, and he presses it on her chest. He says, "sorry!"


    Rusha said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m sorry for many things. I shouldn''t have done that to you that day... I''m glad to see you''re okay..."


    Rusha felt a little fire running around in her heart. Seeing Duan Xin suddenly show a painful color, she couldn''t bear to work harder and murmured, "forget it, forget it, forget it."


    Really forget it?


    Rusha didn''t expect that Duanxin''s lips suddenly handed over.


    She didn''t refuse. She wanted to refuse, but she suddenly longed for this feeling.


    The four lips finally touched each other.


    Her enthusiasm, at this moment, burned all her reason, grievance and sadness. She didn''t even remember how she took the initiative to tear off her clothes and urgently tore off Duan Xin''s pants. Next, the two people seemed to be in endless crazy entanglement


    Outside the door, kaliza Yangyang the condom in his hand and said, "he doesn''t need it, he doesn''t need it, ha ha!"


    When it was dark, Duan Xin came out with his legs. Although his steps were heavy, his face was happy.


    Kaliza came over with a smile and said, "Duan Shao, how many times?"


    Duan Xin said, "can you manage it?"


    Kaliza said, "don''t, don''t spoil the fun."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "well, only three times."


    Kali said suck, "no force!"


    Duan sighed: "please, just after the fight, it''s OK to have three times. It''s really not OK. Make up a few times in the evening."


    At this time, rusha also came out with the red tide on her face. When she saw kaliza''s thief laughing, she looked away.


    Arle said, "Duan Shao, what are your plans next?"


    Duan Xin breathed a sigh, and the whole person relaxed. Now Luo Yi, Malone and youyou have sent Qiutian home. The task has been successfully completed, and there is a subdued rusha around. It''s time to relax and say, "how about you?"


    Arle said, "I''m going to go to Yinnan. Well, I''ll avoid the limelight first. I have a friend who is an assistant film director there. Duan Shao might as well take miss rusha for a break. By the way, this, give me some advice..."


    "Yinan..." Duan Xin inhaled and muttered, "I have one more thing to do. We happen to be together."


    Arle was surprised and pleased and said, "what''s up?"


    Duan sighed and pulled out the demon wing knife.


    Arle stretched out his hand to catch it. Kaliza and others also came together curiously. They felt the heaviness of the blade and the icy cold of the blade. Arle couldn''t Stop Praising: "it''s so hot, it''s so cold, and it''s really a good blade!"


    Duan Xin said: "the knife is a good knife. Unfortunately, I held the hammer of the female devil''s head at that time. I originally wanted to break the hammer. Although she had great strength, I was confident. But at that time, I suddenly felt that the knife was afraid, just like being frightened by the power of the female devil. Then, it suddenly reversed and gave me a knife autonomously, which is called devouring the Lord!"


    Kaliza, rusha and others were surprised at the same time: "bite the Lord?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I don''t believe it yet. I have to believe it this time, so I''m going to go to Yinan to find a master with advanced skills and baptize it."


    Kaliza nodded his head and said, "it sounds necessary. If this knife is really so evil, but in other words, Duan Shao is really quick witted. He broke the female devil''s head so easily. I''m afraid someone else will die."

 Chapter 229

    Arle said: "great, no, no, Duan Shao, I don''t mean that." he grabbed his hair and smiled awkwardly. "I think of what you told me before, and there are many things I don''t understand..."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "well, OK."


    Kaliza said, "who is the female demon head? At that time, brother ucheng and I were fighting Habu. We saw that he wanted to rush over, but he didn''t pull away. "


    Everyone didn''t know who she was, and they guessed her identity one after another.


    At this time, Wu Cheng came up, bit the carrot and said, "her name is GUI Jialan. She is the first expert in the ghost family. Last time I saw her, she was very charming."


    Duan Xin was surprised that he would describe ghost Jialan with charm. He opened his coat, pointed to the scar on his chest and said, "she cut me seven knives, at least three. I don''t know how to prevent!"


    Everyone takes a breath secretly. Everyone has seen Wucheng''s skill. Even he can''t resist it. How fierce is the ghost Jialan? Kaliza said with a smile, "brother, I''m still optimistic about you. Then you know her..."


    He wanted to know more about ghost Garan, but Wucheng had turned and left.


    Yin said, "I''m eager to fight with her."


    Arle raised his eyebrows and said, "so we''re going to Yinan now?"


    Duan Xin took Rusa''s hand and said with a smile, "I hope the ship doesn''t drive too fast."


    They took a circle on the sea and finally landed. They changed their clothes and were dressed up by tourists. Along the way, they walked through the desert and played on the beach. They also took pictures with many tourists, accompanied by beauties and music. There was no surprise and danger, only joy and warmth.


    It was very hot. Duan Xin also tanned himself. He had two moustaches on his cheeks. It''s really hard to tell his appearance.


    It''s been a month.


    Duan Xin and others seemed to disappear out of thin air. There was no news from all parties, making rasol fidgety.


    On this day, he called Habu and opened the door to the mountain: "find Duan Xin and kill him!"


    Habu''s eyes lit up and said, "have you heard from him?"


    Rasol said: "I have no news from my friends in mianmat and China. I think he is still in India."


    Habu thought and said, "are you still in India? Unless he''s crazy! "


    Rasol smiled and said, "even you think so. He must think so. The most dangerous place is the safest place. When we collect information abroad, he must still hide somewhere in India and laugh at us as idiots!"


    He got up, came to ha ha Bu, handed him a glass of wine and said, "drink this cup of practice wine, and then find him out!"


    HAB glanced at the muddy wine and knew that there were ghost activities in the wine. Of course, he didn''t want to drink it and even wanted to sneak into rasol, but he was not sure. At present, he could only drink it at once pretending to be ignorant.


    Rasol smiled with satisfaction and said, "ghost Garan will go with you."


    Habu said, "God, that woman''s goal is too big, not to mention her mind..."


    Rasol said: "don''t worry, I have used some methods to make her recover a little during this period."


    Habu said weakly, "a little, how much?"


    "It''s no different from normal people. Now, she has only my orders in her heart." rasol Shi ran sat back in her seat and said with a smile, "this is the advantage of keeping a dog. I don''t need to practice it for her at all, or even feed her meat. She will be obedient!"


    Habu wanted to say something else, but rasol closed his eyes and said the conversation was over.


    This night, calm as water.


    Habu and ghost Garan appeared in an upscale residential area and came to the door of a household.


    Habu straightened his high-grade suit, cut his white hair against the white wall that can never reflect people, raised his hand and just wanted to knock on the door, suddenly stopped and said to the ghost Galan: "do you think Arle will come to his woman?"


    At this time, although the ghost Garan''s appearance was more pleasing to the eye than before, the cold air did not decrease at all. Fortunately, she wore a hood and a mask, which made Habu glad that she didn''t have to face her eyes, so he heard her say, "if it was me, it wouldn''t."


    Ha preached, "what are we going to do?"


    "Catch his woman, force her to say where he is, and then kill him!" Ghost Garan''s voice was cold, without a trace of human breath.


    Habu swallowed his saliva quietly, blinked twice, looked at his back waist and asked suspiciously, "where did you hide your two hammers?"


    Ghost Garan said, "under the clothes, what''s the matter?"


    Habu quickly shook his head and said nothing. When he was with her, he just felt a little scared. The idea of crushing her throat to be safe often arose in his heart. He asked tentatively: "you stay away. Can she open the door when she sees your dress?"


    He didn''t seem to know that his dress would never be much better than ghost Garan.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, his eyes turned and seemed to think of something interesting. He looked at GUI Jialan and asked, "for so many days, you even sleep with a mask. I really want to know how you eat and drink."


    Ghost Garan''s eyes showed a rare smile and lifted a layer of cloth on the mask. Habu''s eyes immediately enlarged and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, with zipper!"


    There was a soft knock on the door. Soon, the wooden door opened, and a young girl appeared. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, her skin was white, and her pink pajamas couldn''t hide the tide waves in front of her chest. Against the background of her pajamas, she outlined a perfect outline. It must be huge and delicate. HAB wanted to tear off the pajamas that hindered her, Unfortunately, there is an iron door between them.


    The young girl looked at Habu several times. Her eyes were neutral and alert. She asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Habu smiled innocuously and said politely, "Hello, my name is Mr. ha. Mr. HA is me. I''m a friend of Arle. I want to find you..."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know this man." before Habu finished, the girl coldly interrupted him, and then "bang" closed the wooden door tightly.


    Habu closed the door and grabbed his hair. He was very helpless and said, "what should I do?"


    Ghost garland said, "you should say express delivery"


    HAB Leng said, "when did I become a courier?"


    Ghost garland said, "I mean, only the excuse of express delivery can earn a stranger''s door."


    Habu looked up and thought. He thought he was right. He tapped the door again three times. This time, the door opened quickly. When he saw the girl appear, he quickly piled up a smile and said, "Hello, I''m a courier!"


    The girl frowned and said, "crazy!" With that, "bang" closed the door again!


    Habu blinked his eyes and murmured, "this excuse is not easy to use. What''s wrong!"

 Chapter 230

    Ghost Jialan sighed and said, "have you ever seen a courier wearing a high-end suit and dyed red hair?"


    Habu covered his forehead and said, "are we going to change our clothes?"


    Ghost Garan nodded his head and said, "if necessary."


    When the two men appeared in front of the door again, Habu really changed his clothes, which he had forcibly picked off from a person who returned one night. The print suit was slightly larger, but he was very satisfied because the man also had a fashionable little hat.


    Habu knocked on the door again. The girl''s face was obviously angry and asked helplessly, "what do you want?"


    HAB smiled and said, "Hello, I really deliver express!"


    The girl looked at his little hat and clothes that didn''t fit. She smiled angrily and said, "if you harass me again, I''ll call the police!"


    With that, he closed the door with another bang.


    Habu looked at ghost Garan blankly and said, "what''s this?"


    Ghost garland said, "you can''t do it without express."


    Habu shrugged his shoulders and said, "what should I do?"


    Ghost Jia Lan sighed, his eyes immediately showed a touch of Sen Han, grabbed his hands behind his waist, "bang" pulled out the hammer, and hit the tiger against the lock of the iron door.


    Habu ran away, looked at the crackling sparks, looked at the ferocity in her eyes, and said, "did anyone ever tell you that you are so dangerous!"


    Hearing the noise outside the room, the girl opened the wooden door in surprise, but it was impossible to close it after seeing the situation.


    The girl''s boudoir exudes a faint fragrance, attractive and charming.


    The girl sat at the head of the bed, her face pale with horror, but she still had a rare calmness on her face.


    Habu took a deep breath of fragrance, pulled over a chair, sat opposite the girl, kept a harmless smile and said, "don''t be afraid, there must be some misunderstanding between us."


    The girl grimaced and asked, "I don''t know you. What do you want to do?"


    HAB said softly, "I just want to know where Arle is. Just tell me, okay?"


    The girl seemed to cry and said, "but I don''t know him!"


    Habu shook his head, his tone was a little cold, and said, "I know you are his woman. I hope we can talk happily, but if you continue to lie," he looked at ghost Garan not far from his eyes and said, "this dangerous woman will give you a hammer at any time. I didn''t scare you. I''m afraid of her, really."


    The girl said, "I don''t know where he is. I really don''t know!"


    "That''s all right," Habu thought and said, "in order to increase your good impression of me, let''s talk about something else. For example, I like red very much. Look at my hair and shoes. They are red, just like blood. I like the red eye-catching, because it reminds me that I''m still alive. What about you? What color do you like?"


    The girl blinked and said, "I like... I like pink, pink wall, pink bed..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, and there was a sudden cluck in her throat. Habu shook his God. He saw an iron tip in her throat, which glowed with cold light against the background of blood.


    Ghost Garan''s left hand is empty.


    Habu looked down at the blood splashed on his clothes, jumped up like a frightened rabbit, stamped his feet and scolded angrily: "give me a hint, it scared me to death!"


    Ghost Garan shrugged and apologized.


    The girl''s blood has almost dyed all the pink beds red. When her blood dyed the sheets red, Habu and ghost Garan have leaned on both sides of the refrigerator and drank a can of drinks.


    Ghost Garan looked confused and said, "I suddenly don''t remember when I had a drink."


    Ha preached, "maybe you''ve never drunk."


    Ghost Garan said, "but it looks very ordinary. Why haven''t I drunk it?"


    HAB said, "like Arle''s Woman"


    Ghost garland said, "women also want to drink."


    HAB took another sip of his drink and said, "how can we find Arle?"


    Ghost Galan gracefully threw the beverage can out of the arc and threw it on the carpet, then went to the bedside, quietly looked at the dead body, for a moment, and moved his eyes to the bedside table next to him.


    There is a ticket on it.


    Habu grabbed it and looked at it. He was shocked and said, "Yinan? Did they go to Yinan? Falk! "


    Ghost garland said, "you look a little... Upset."


    "That''s right!" Habu nodded heavily and said, "because my boss Lulu is also in Yinan. If he knows I''m working for God, he must kill me!"


    Ghost Jialan said quietly, "then you can start first. I can help you. You can solve it with a hammer!"


    HAB exclaimed, "what? Are you going to kill my boss? "


    Ghost Garan shook his head and said, "I mean, you kill yourself first, so he can''t kill you."


    Habu rolled his eyes and said, "Falk!"


    At present, Lulu is indeed in southern India.


    As an international well-known figure, some say he came to India in distress, others say he came to India for religious exchanges. No matter which statement is true, he always knows that if the Indian military wants to continue to protect itself, he must do something, such as praying for rain for the people and blessings for the Indian soldiers.


    Of course, he is very reluctant to do it. He doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, but this job is at least face saving and doesn''t take much effort. After all, he can''t do real hard work. He doesn''t have the ability to fight with a gun. He can only rely on one mouth. So on the surface, he must pretend to be happy. In his words, I''ve been too busy all my life, For the hard-working people!


    Inca, Temple of decasti.


    Visiting the West ancient elephant division is the first stop of Lulu''s "blessing Tour" in southern India. He once gave a sonorous speech. He treats the Indian people as his sons.


    During the festival, the streets and alleys of southern India are full of happy songs and laughter. Among the sea of people, bands wearing golden boat hats and golden glittering clothes sit cross legged on the upstairs of the temporary tower and play happy music.


    On the street, you can see vendors of lanterns and candles, fireworks and firecrackers and festival gifts everywhere. Various local snacks are also quite rich. There are also various literary and artistic programs, such as dance, elephant riding, snake playing, bear playing and games.


    Lulu first appreciated the local customs and "met" the local Lord in the hotel where he stayed. Then he decided to go to the temple. Under the guidance of the Lord, he finally saw the accompanying model arranged for him by the Lord in the afternoon. Looking at her figure, he felt that it was the only comfort to reduce his identity in this trip.


    But he didn''t know that he was not far from death.


    At this time, Duan Xin is stepping into the temple.

 Chapter 231

    Duan Xin learned from Arle''s appearance and went all the way to worship. He silently recited his lover''s name. He had no time to accompany them, so he had to take this opportunity to bless them.


    But just after the tenth step, there was an episode.


    A man in front of him stopped and saluted back and asked, "how many are..."


    As soon as Duan Xingang looked up, he saw that Arle suddenly showed respect and replied, "Hello, we want to see Master Xigu and hope to get his blessing."


    The young man was very handsome, but a trace of ridicule in his eyes made him more philistine. He glanced at the emerald ring on Arle''s finger, smiled knowingly and said: "everyone wants to get the blessing of the master. Every day, everyone, with tens of thousands of success, must come first, come first."


    Arle said, "Oh, when can we go up?"


    The young man said, "line up, maybe next year."


    Arle said, "this..."


    The young man smiled and saluted other believers. At the same time, he said intentionally or unintentionally, "I just like jadeite very much. When I have money, I will bite my teeth and buy an jadeite ring."


    Arle was stunned, then his eyes were cold and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to give you the ring? As the guardian of the temple, blackmail the people. That''s what God asked you to do? "


    Concerning the honor and disgrace of the congregation, Arle didn''t want to step back. He even grabbed the young man''s neck.


    As the guardian of the temple, he has always been respected and flattered. When was he humiliated?


    The young man was surprised at first, and then quickly calmed down. This is Laozi''s territory. Why be afraid of these goods with unknown origin? Then he worked hard and shouted, "bastard, do you know where this is? Do you know who I am? How dare you be presumptuous in the sight of God? "


    Duan Xin didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. He came forward and pulled Arle who was about to get angry. He stuffed a few banknotes into the young man''s hand and said with a smile: "thank you, brother!"


    Based on the youth''s understanding of money, you don''t have to look to know that this is a seven or eight hundred meter bill. The youth smiled with satisfaction. He seemed to be used to these things. He glanced at Arle, patted Duanxin''s shoulder with a gesture of touching his pet, and said, "since you are so sincere, Congratulations, now you are in the 300th place."


    Then he went to one side, tested the authenticity of the rice banknotes against the sun, and muttered, "ha ha, pray, in this place where it hasn''t rained for 10000 years, God has already left work, and the money is the most real."


    Holding his fist, Arle reluctantly went to rest with Duan Xin and said, "every temple has guardians. This custom continues for many years, because all families and gangsters will fight for glory from time to time. They will choose to duel in front of the temple in order to prove that they are the patrons of God. Then, some criminals want to destroy the temple, Under these circumstances, the existence of guardians is very necessary. Usually, guardians are excellent, jealous of evil and upright. They represent justice and sometimes even the spiritual sustenance of the people. However, in recent years, this boy, ah, really makes Duan laugh. "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "they are no longer so pious. Guarding has lost its essential significance?"


    Arle sighed: "what''s more, does he look like he has skills? It''s so disappointing "


    Rusha said, "in my opinion, it''s a fake."


    Duan Xin said, "forget it, don''t worry about him. Since we have to wait, let''s go to the show first?"


    They went down the stone steps and went to the square to see the snake show, but after a turn, Duan Xin found that Arle was gone and asked rusha, "honey, have you seen Arle?"


    Rusha sighed, "he said to buy something to eat."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I hope not to kill people."


    At this time, the Temple Guardian was stopping a young woman. In addition to swindling money, his eyes also looked into the young woman''s clothes, and then said with lustful eyes: "come on, I''ll take you to see the Xigu master."


    Of course, he walked not in the direction of the temple, but in the side road with few followers. He was about to explain with a smile when he suddenly found a wooden stick flying behind the stone pillar in front of him.


    There was no time to respond. He was high on his skull. While screaming, he hit the stone pillar, and then he saw Arle with cold eyes and the wooden stick in his hand.


    He cried out to God for help and hugged his head first.


    Arle beat him in the face. When the latter shrank to the ground like a lobster, he kicked him into the stone crack below. The guardian was stupid and felt uncomfortable after reacting.


    I don''t know how many sticks he got. He just felt that his arms were swollen and tall, and even the money was taken away. He had to die and cry like a pig.


    "Shame, get out!"


    The angry Arle took him out again, kicked him away on his ass, threw a wooden stick and left.


    The guardian howled on the ground for a long time. After slowing down the pain, he stood up and gnashed his teeth. Then he ran out and shouted sadly, "master, I''ve been beaten. Someone is making trouble in the temple!"


    When master Xigu saw the guardian, he just sent off a group of people asking for rain.


    His simple face was slightly tired. He didn''t seem to have much mind to listen to the complaints of the guardian, or even surprise or anger. As one of the most important people in his country, he had already understood the profound meaning of calm.


    However, seeing him miserable like a pig''s head, he asked symbolically, "do you see the person who hit you?"


    The guardian said, "it can''t be clearer. He''s a big man with a tiger back and a big waist. He bullied me with his big head. I mentioned your old man''s name and was beaten worse!"


    Master Xigu sighed and said, "you are the guardian of the temple, loyal, powerful and selfless dedication to the people, but don''t you feel ashamed to cry when you are beaten? You were very energetic when you were a child. I wanted to make you my successor. "


    The guardian thought for a long time and said, "master, do you mean to let me solve it myself and find face? Yes, yes, who am I? How can I be beaten? "


    Master Xigu said, "I''ve taught you a lot and you forget more. I''m really ashamed of God''s trust. Go down, prepare your luggage and leave the temple tomorrow."


    Xigu also heard about how this disciple blackmailed the people in ordinary days. I''m afraid today is nothing more than those dirty acts. He didn''t teach in a strict manner and didn''t say too much. In addition to being a little tired, he also has the origin of this disciple. He is the son of the state Lord and was sent to the temple. Of course, he is not really willing to be a lonely guardian, It''s dad''s way of getting popular.


    There are so many chaos and selfish interests in the world that even God seems to be fooled.

 Chapter 232

    He hoped he could understand it, but unexpectedly, this guy understood it, but what he understood was not his own fault and superficiality, but the use of force to recover face.


    The guardian saluted respectfully and said, "master, rahan is going to pack now. If I don''t find face today, I don''t need you to drive me away. I have no face to stay here."


    The West ancient elephant master was stunned and sighed deeply.


    After rahan left, Lulu''s motorcade arrived.


    After getting out of the bulletproof car, Lulu walked in surrounded by the bodyguards. When he saw Xigu, he said, "Hello, master, I''m lulu. I think the state Lord and president have informed the master."


    Master Xigu smiled gently, held his hand and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the general."


    Calling him a general is actually more implicit. Where Lulu has been a general, his disciples and grandchildren call him a guru or a living Buddha, which has a strong meaning of divinity. Xigu doesn''t want to call him a general. Calling him a general is just a courtesy greeting. Although it makes people feel a little contemptuous, at least he looks fine.


    Lulu''s heart was a little unhappy and said with a smile, "then please come inside?"


    When they arrived at the inner hall, the two sat down opposite each other. Master Xigu was still solemn, while Lulu was a little more casual. People handed a black box to Xigu and laughed at his merchant temperament.


    Master Xigu said quietly, "general Lulu is very polite."


    Lulu laughed and said meaningfully, "the temple needs to be renovated and the people want to live. We always ask the god Buddha to do things. Of course, we have to do something for the god Buddha. Therefore, don''t be polite, master."


    Master Xigu took the box, felt the weight of the box at will, smiled and said, "then I will thank the general for the elephant god and the people. If the general has the blessing of the Buddha, I won''t bother to pray to the elephant god."


    At this point, Xigu stopped talking. Of course, he would not believe that Lulu sent money for no reason. Therefore, he closed his eyes and waited for Lulu''s request.


    Lulu no longer meant to greet each other, and said with a faint smile: "I hope guru Xigu will prepare an audience seat for me at the next sacrificial ceremony and solemnly introduce me to you. Indeed, this occasion may not be suitable for me, but although our religions are different, our hearts for the people are the same. I hope you can feel my sincere dedication to the people of India. After all, The cooperation and exchanges between the two religions are huge and influential. "


    The West ancient elephant master''s eyes sank slightly and said for a moment: "the general has said death. Where can I refuse?"


    Lulu laughed and said, "master is really a master."


    Night, calm.


    Although the hotel outside the temple is very clean and tidy, it has no air conditioning. It''s really hot. Arle and rusha are used to it. Duanxin can also reduce his body temperature with magic to adapt to the environment, but Wucheng is noisy.


    Although his people are cold, they are also afraid of the heat.


    So he simply climbed up the tree. The top branch was not thick enough to bear dozens of kilograms, but he lay strangely safe.


    He didn''t move. He didn''t even smell of people. Even a poisonous snake who suddenly climbed felt that he was just another branch.


    Then it wrapped around him.


    He still doesn''t move.


    The moonlight was like silver and spread on the deserted street. The images of the two Taoist priests were ghosts integrated into the moonlight and shot at Arle''s room without making any sound.


    Wu Cheng opened his eyes and shot down.


    The two figures came quickly, but suddenly stopped in the hotel courtyard, because they found a strange phenomenon, that is, there were more figures in the empty courtyard, as if they suddenly appeared, and as if they had been poking in the heart of the courtyard, which was strange and never like a person.


    He had a white snake around his neck and a knife in his hand.


    Both of them were subconsciously shocked, and their murderous eyes focused on Wu Cheng. From his eyes to his snake, from his snake to his knife, their eyes were cold. They knew that the person in front of them was not the goal of tonight, but the person in front of them was definitely the biggest obstacle to tonight''s action.


    They were like hungry wolves who saw elephants. They flashed a struggle on their faces and wanted to put down the blocked ucheng, but they smelled invincible in ucheng''s eyes, but if they withdrew, it would be difficult to reply to the master.


    When they hesitated, Wucheng had opened his mouth coldly: "leave the hand holding the knife and kill!"


    Poor words broke all their hesitation and felt that the man''s dignity was seriously provoked. They looked at each other and rushed to Wucheng. The knife in their hand was as cold as lightning.


    Wu Cheng stared like a dead man, with contempt frozen in the corners of his mouth.


    He took a small step forward, and the broken knife in his hand slid obliquely upward in an arc, which seemed to be an attack, but somehow he came to the eyes of the two people. The two people were surprised at the same time and waved their knives left and right to Wucheng.


    Wucheng has never been tolerant and never gives his opponent a way to live. His knife flashed again and passed through their wrists. The knife without blade clearly heard the bone scraping sound. The two men looked down and saw that their wrists had become flesh and blood blurred. Looking up at Wucheng''s face, they showed admiration and fear in their eyes, and hurried back after screaming.


    But they are fast and Wucheng is faster.


    The seemingly slow hand, but with the accompanying terrorist effect, Wu Cheng''s simple forward stabbing action first smashes their thoughts of escape, and then life and consciousness.


    The two men fell back and forth. Before they struggled to stand up, they saw that Wucheng had come near. They opened their mouths to express what they wanted, and even sold their master to seek a way to live. But finally they found that Wucheng didn''t care about their identity and origin. For him, those who rashly stepped into this small courtyard were enemies and damned people.


    After the tip of the knife enters the meat, there is an endless flow of blood.


    Wu Cheng didn''t even look. He stood up and ran back to the tree.


    By dawn, the blood had dried up and the body smelled slightly. The first one who exclaimed was the waiter of the small hotel, then the boss, and then all kinds of tourists. When Duan Xin came out of the room, he saw the boss sitting on the ground and said, "dead, dead, I''m finished."


    Who died?


    The boss murmured, "it''s from the temple."


    "Master..."


    At this time, rahan knelt in front of master Xigu''s leg with tears on his face and said, "I''ve seen that those boys are villains. Now they really killed people. Pity the two younger martial brothers, ah..."


    Even though master Xigu knew he was adding fuel and vinegar, he was still quite shocked by the incident. Rahan had no ability to understand, but they were both his disciples. They didn''t dare to be one of the best, but they were absolutely not bad. How could they be killed in one move?


    Rahan said, "the two younger martial brothers heard about their wild behavior in the temple. They were worried about their misconduct in sacrifice. They just wanted to investigate their origin."

 Chapter 233

    Rahan said, "but who would have thought that these people are so arrogant and ferocious, master, we can''t ignore it. They must have another purpose to come to the temple!"


    Now that people are dead, Xigu really can''t ignore it, although it can be thought that their eighth floor was encouraged by rahan and said, "I''ll get justice for them anyway."


    Rahan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and hurriedly said, "master, let''s do it quickly."


    Xigu sighed and said, "OK, go out and work. I''ll arrange other things."


    Rahan bowed his head and then withdrew from the door.


    Master Xigu casually turned over the sacrificial text, but he was thinking about how to get close to Duanxin Arle and find out their origin.


    At this time, Lulu came and heard him say, "my people have examined their wounds. They can have such a fast knife... The other two are Chinese. Maybe I know them."


    Master Xigu said, "Oh?"


    Lulu said, "I can''t talk nonsense now. It''s best to have photos."


    It''s not difficult to do it.


    Now, Lulu has several photos of Duan Xin and others in his hand. He looked at them carefully for a long time, then handed them to Xigu and said, "master, this man''s name is Duan Xin."


    Master Xigu was stunned and looked down.


    Lulu sat down carelessly, but became very leisurely, and said: "yes, that''s the heart you''ve heard of. Although he made a disguise, I can still recognize him. This man is extremely evil. He separated the arrow and gun, buried 3000 Indian soldiers alive. It is said that he also caused the chaos on Heiya island. I don''t know why he came to you, but it must be another situation, Fortunately, I''m seeing him through today. Now, you know who your friends are. "


    Master Xigu smiled noncommittally. For him, Lulu may not be much better than Duan Xinqiang. He said, "do you think he killed me?"


    Lulu said, "it''s almost certain."


    At this time, Duan Xin and rusha were wandering in the street. Although it was early in the morning, the street was already quite lively. It was fun for all kinds of people to shout to be busy living.


    The first to get up is always these ordinary people living at the bottom. They are kind and simple. Their joys, sorrows and sorrows are happening in this small street. For them, satisfaction is a topic that can be discussed, but can not be studied in depth.


    Looking at the people walking in and out, talking and laughing, Duan Xin inexplicably flashed four words in his mind - sentient beings. Indeed, everyone has a burden in this world, but everyone has to live. Although the tens of kilograms of cake cutting pick is heavy, it is really no more than a gratitude and revenge.


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and suddenly wanted to live here for a long time.


    Rusha didn''t have such worries. She pointed to a restaurant and said, "let''s have cold skin."


    Indian cold skin is a civilian breakfast, but it looks much better than domestic cold skin. Therefore, after the waiter brought a bowl of lemon tea, Duan Xin planned to taste it carefully.


    Seeing him pick up the bowl, rusha giggled, "this is for washing hands. Do you want to drink?"


    "Er..." Duan Xin smiled bitterly. Rusha had taken the bowl and washed her hands. She smiled and said, "remember to eat with her right hand in a while."


    Duan Xin said strangely, "why?"


    Rusha smiled and said, "you think your right hand is very evil. Here, your left hand is evil. Of course, you can''t use the sacred thing of eating."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Wow, I don''t need both hands with you."


    Rusha responded with a stare and then burst into a laugh. After being ridiculous, she suddenly had a little more worry in her eyes. She lowered her head and mixed cold skin, eager for Duanxin not to ask.


    Duan Xin just held her hand.


    The power of the palm made her feel that he would not let go. Her heart suddenly became clear and felt that all her losses and efforts were worth it.


    Duan Xin said softly, "maybe one day, I''ll go to your religious authority center."


    Rusha knew what he was going to do and hurriedly said, "no"


    "I always have to do something for you!" Duan Xin said faintly, his eyes full of tenderness and firmness, and suddenly saw one kicked in at the door and three more walked in.


    "I can''t even see two muslin. What do I want you to do?"


    The leader of the opening is a fat but fat man with strong eyebrows, generous facial features and shiny oil stains on his face. He looks like a pig killer. However, judging from the flame on his forehead, he has an absolute position in Hinduism and should belong to the Brahman family of the first caste.


    Seeing rusha''s head bowed and panicked for fear of being found, Duan Xin suddenly remembered that he had seen this man on TV. His name was pal Chi Mian. He was the leader of the Hindu organization qingzhai meeting. Although there was no national leader of the Hindu church, the qingzhai meeting was in a leading position in all Hindu organizations, so, Parchi is absolutely qualified to occupy a decisive position in Hinduism.


    It was this product that proposed to sterilize all India''s muslin and kidutu because they were afraid that they would grow and threaten Hinduism.


    It is also this product that exploits the rights and status of rusha and her family. Before that, rusha could be called the idol of millions of women in India. Different from the "Saint" who provides physical services for men in the temple, rusha dances at night. Rusha dances only for Shipo God and enjoys a high position in India, where women are generally low. However, this Parr Chi noodles plans to let rusha only be his own "Saint".


    Duan Xin''s eyes stayed on his fat face for a moment, and then looked at the two people behind him.


    These are two beauties. Although they are wearing broad robes, they can''t hide their concave and convex bodies, especially the parts wrapped tightly. Judging from the flattery on their faces, they should all be "saints" under his crotch.


    Because beauty can also be cultivated and moistened.


    It was a restaurant waiter who was kicked in by them. The boy was thin and full of leather strength. He didn''t seem to feel pain when he was severely kicked to his belly and was still grinning.


    Palchi glanced at him, casually pointed to the stairs, and then took someone to a seat.


    Just when Duan Xin was a little puzzled, he saw a trace of panic and sadness on the waiter''s face, quickly walked up the stairs, and then turned down from the railing.


    Crack.


    Although the second floor was not high, it also threw him into a snort. There was blood on his forehead, but he didn''t relieve himself. He climbed up the stairs and jumped down again.


    Several other waiters shrunk aside and stared. Their faces were full of sympathy and fear. Even the restaurant owner stood up and dared not come forward to block and persuade.


    And a few diners were laughing with glee. It must not be the first time for them to see this kind of excitement, and they had long been used to it.

 Chapter 234

    No one knows how long he will fall, because no one knows when Parr will be satisfied.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. It seems to be a rumor.


    After falling five times, the waiter was almost empty. His head was full of blood, his clothes were broken, and his right arm changed shape. He bit his teeth and didn''t dare to howl loudly. He just begged to parchi with poor little eyes. Unfortunately, the latter looked relaxed and was enjoying a free breakfast.


    After struggling on the ground for a while, he finally got up again, went to the stairs again, took two steps and fell again.


    Duan Xin sighed and strode over to pick him up.


    Seeing that a man suddenly came out to touch the mildew on palchi''s face, many people''s original schadenfreude was now given to Duan Xin. When looking at him, it was like looking at a dying man.


    Duan Xin glanced at the waiter, smiled and said, "you can go to the hospital."


    Palchi obviously didn''t expect that someone would dare to take care of his own affairs here. He looked at Duanxin curiously and saw that he was an ugly foreigner with a scornful smile on his lips.


    Watching Duan Xin send the frightened waiter out, he didn''t stop, but his smile turned strong.


    Suddenly he said, "young man, what is your faith?"


    Duan Xin turned to face him and said, "if you know English, we can talk."


    Parry turned to English and said, "so, what''s your faith?"


    Duan Xin said, "to be honest, I don''t belong to any religion, but speaking of faith, I do have one."


    Parchi said to his face, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "evil is better than right!"


    Parr Chi laughed and looked at him like a joke. He had seen a lot of brainless cynics like Duan Xin. He realized that there were at least 13 ways to deal with him, but he was in a good mood today. He decided to play with him first and said, "do you know where this is?"


    Duan Xin said, "where God does not exist"


    "Oh?" Palchi sneered and said, "do you know that with your words, you will lead to death!"


    This sentence is not exaggerated, because here are all believers who believe in elephant god.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "if God really exists, will someone be allowed to deceive good people?"


    Parr''s late face looked cold and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Duan Xin said, "you are rich and noble. You must be an unusual person."


    Parry smiled and said, "you have a little vision."


    Duan Xin said again, "I see your style as the earth emperor. Is it really the earth emperor here?"


    Parr Chi''s eyes narrowed. Duan Xin''s hardness and softness, as well as the slightest irony between his eyebrows, hooked his mind like a hook. He would feel that Duan Xinming was quick, paranoid and even able to go to the road, but there was always a sinister and contempt contained in it, even when flattering himself.


    The meaning of playing was less. On the contrary, parchi had a heart of publicity and said with a laugh: "here, I''m the last person you should offend."


    His two female slaves said, "no one can disobey the leader, because everyone, every piece of land and every money here are given by the leader!"


    Palchi pointed to a middle-aged diner and said, "do you have a daughter?"


    The middle-aged stood up and respectfully replied, "twelve years old."


    "In bud, good age!" Palchi smiled and said, "do you know where I stay?"


    The middle-aged said, "I''ll go home and send you my daughter''s clean washing!"


    He said this sentence without prevarication and hesitation, and his face was not only not embarrassed, but even honored.


    Parr was very satisfied. He looked at the boss again and said, "you''ve been running this restaurant for seven years?"


    The boss said, "seven years and four months!"


    Palchi said to his face, "how much did you make?"


    The boss somehow turned out a calculator, poked it with his fingers and said, "forty-four thousand meters of gold."


    Parchi said to his face, "of course you know where I live?"


    The boss said, "I''ll send 44000 meters of gold for you tonight."


    Parchi said to his face, "leave 200 to take a taxi for yourself."


    The boss said, "OK."


    Palchi smiled and looked at Duan Xin with a smile. Instead of being crazy, he said casually, "what about you? Do you know the address of my hotel?"


    "I can check," Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said with a smile, "that should be easy."


    Parchi said to his face, "so, of course, you will send your sincerity and apology to me?"


    Duan Xin said, "I won''t go."


    Parr was not in a hurry to get angry. After Duanxin saw his strength, of course he was not in a hurry.


    While talking, Duan Xin walked slowly towards him. When he came near, he burst out a harmless smile and said, "why can''t I apologize to you now?"


    Parchi said to his face, "Oh?"


    However, Duan Xin touched the ground on one knee and obediently made a standard foot touch ceremony.


    Palchi laughed, then got up and walked out the door, triumphant and arrogant.


    When this guy left, everyone breathed a sigh. The middle-aged and boss finally showed their ugly face like a dead father, which made Duanxin show sympathy and a trace of contempt for their "piety".


    Rusha used to lift Duan Xin up. Although Duan Xin''s submission was beyond her expectation, she still smelled the killing opportunity from his calm eyes, and couldn''t help saying, "I''m really afraid you''ll slap him twice!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "there are Hindus everywhere outside. If I really beat him, can I not be beaten to death? I''m a hero. I don''t want to lose money right now. Hehe "


    "Besides, I suddenly found that he had greater value"


    Then he scraped the bridge of rusha''s nose with his fingers and said, "don''t worry, my husband will vent his anger for you. I guarantee his life won''t last long."


    Although rusha Xin knows that Duan Xin''s meddling today is for herself, she can''t help feeling a tremor after listening to Duan Xin''s words.


    And she deeply knew that if parchi died, there would be a great chaos in Hinduism.


    When they returned, the sacrificial activities of the temple had begun.


    Duan Xin and others were buried in the sea of mountains and people. Looking at countless heads around, Duan Xin smiled bitterly. Even if a person has a halo and glory, he can''t shine in the sea of people after all.


    Annihilation is a fate that no one can escape.


    When he sighed in secret, he saw that many big people had boarded the sacrificial platform, including the local leader, Xigu master, parchi face, and the incompatible Lama lulu.


    The first speaker was the state Lord, then parchi and Xigu. Duan Xin didn''t understand what they said. He just felt that it was like the headmaster''s speech at the school opening ceremony was lengthy and boring. What made him curious was that Lulu didn''t speak all the time and just listened.


    Arle said: "he will speak. Now he wants to see the people''s reaction first."

 Chapter 235

    Arle said, "after all, a Buddhist suddenly appeared on Hindu festivals. It''s really a little out of order!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "the picture is still very inconsistent."


    Finally, Lulu stood in front of the microphone.


    First, he talked about the universe and the world, and took the time to express his kindness for the people. Finally, in the case of emotional excitement, he put forward a proposal, that is, parchi should be the supreme leader of Hinduism, that is, the archbishop, and stressed with examples that this is needed by the general trend of India.


    This proposal is absolutely shocking.


    The first response was the state Lord, and then the people of the qingzhai meeting. Then, parchi was ashamed to say that he was incompetent. However, many people cheered and couldn''t hide their smiles. Only master Xigu frowned and said nothing in the whole process.


    Duan Xin sighed: "this is the real purpose of Lulu coming to Yinnan."


    This proposal seems to be mentioned unintentionally, but if you dig deeply, you will smell the meaning of conspiracy. First, this proposal is put forward by an outsider of other religions, which is more persuasive. Moreover, judging from the cooperation between the Lord and parchi, they should have colluded for a long time.


    Next, in less than a day, media reporters covered the matter. Here is another survey. More than 23% of the country''s believers support this proposal.


    When he saw the newspaper, Arle was almost furious. He was furious and said: "this is to push Hinduism into the abyss. The purpose of Hinduism is so beautiful and it is the spiritual sustenance of the working people. But if there is a big religious leader, it represents the formation of a force, not to mention how the government views it, just the public opinion of other religions and people in the world, It will shake or even disintegrate the status of Hinduism. This palchi face is really a wolf''s ambition. This Lulu is a big bastard who is afraid of chaos in the world. He is not happy to split in China. He still wants to do it in India. Shall I wipe him? "


    Duan Xin didn''t persuade anything. It was related to Arle''s life belief. He knew that it had stimulated his bottom line. In addition, he found that there were many sneaky people around the small hotel.


    When Arle slammed the door and went out, Duan Xin took out his demon wing knife and sighed, "knife, knife, why do you bite the Lord? Find a master to pray for good, and then lead to so much trouble."


    At dusk, Duan Xin just heard that it was his turn to visit Xigu, but he found that Arle was gone. He found a brother of Arle, and heard him say, "Arle seems to have gone to find master Xigu. It''s Wuyuan Pavilion."


    Duan Xin said, "why don''t you stop him?"


    The brother showed his bitterness and said, "I can''t stop him. When I heard that they were in Wuyuan Pavilion, he went in a rage, as if he was going to kill."


    Duan Xin nodded and looked unchanged. Although Arle was very angry, he would not kill in the temple. He was worried that his identity was exposed. Lulu and they might have taken Arle to threaten themselves.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said, "take me to Wuyuan Pavilion."


    Wuyuan Pavilion is located behind the temple. It is the meditation place for the western ancient masters to practice at ordinary times. The architectural style highlights the coordination of the five elements of water, earth, fire, air and space. It must have been built by an expert skilled in Feng Shui in India. However, Duanxin is not interested in enjoying it now. He leads Wucheng and rusha straight to Wuyuan Pavilion.


    Compared with the bustle of the temple, it is much quieter here. Even the air is gloomy. Where you look, there is always desolation. At the gate of the courtyard, there are four Hindu monks, all of whom are as miserable as the environment.


    Duan Xin went straight to them. The four monks were stunned and quickly stopped the way.


    "Who are the three?" The head monk shouted coldly, "this is the resting place of the western ancient master. No admittance!"


    Duan Xin said, "I ask you, did a very angry man come just now?"


    The head monk said, "yes, he also hit people, but now he has been captured and disposed of by us!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "OK, I''m just looking for him. Make way."


    The first monk sneered and said, "let me make way? You didn''t eat much, did you? Where do you come from and go back? If our master wants to see you, he will inform you to queue up! "


    Duan Xin wanted to talk nonsense again. Suddenly, he saw Wu Cheng''s vigilance in his eyes. Looking along with his eyes, several figures shook and disappeared behind the rockery in front. Each of them took the opportunity to kill. I don''t think they came to greet him. Since the other party is already in the killing game, they don''t need to be guest.


    Looking at them with a sneer, Duan Xin said, "I don''t like your monk''s robe. If you can take off the fruit and run to the Wuyuan Pavilion, I won''t hurt you."


    The first monk showed shock, then turned into anger, fiercely stretched out his hand to grab Duan''s heart and said, "get out!"


    Pop!


    The first monk didn''t understand what was going on. Obviously, he beat someone himself. How did he suddenly become beaten and feel hot and painful on his face. He was sure that Duan Xin slapped him, so he shouted in surprise and anger: "younger martial brother, take the arrogant boy who made trouble!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three monks picked up their sticks and surrounded Duanxin.


    Duan Xin didn''t move, and Wu Cheng didn''t even look at it. Instead, he walked sideways and shot at Wuyuan Pavilion. He knew he wanted to solve the ambushes. Duan Xin was worried that he was too heavy and said, "Wu Cheng, don''t kill first."


    He meant to control those people first and see if they would kill them. But Wucheng was obviously unwilling. He stood down and said coldly, "I can only kill."


    At this time, the three monks had attacked and swung the festival staff round. Duan Xinjing looked at the one in front of him, and then met the staff and reached for it. The monk was shocked. At the moment, he wielded his strength and the staff was more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin suddenly turned sideways and the stick tip Kan Kan swept through his face door. His hand hit the monk''s wrist. The latter wanted to withdraw the stick and fight again, but Duan Xin''s strength was greater. The section stick was castrated and slapped hi at the monk''s face door on the left.


    Three or five teeth flew, and the monk on the left fell to the ground in a scream.


    At this time, Duan Xin had leaned close to the head monk, and the stanchion of the monk on the right also hit him on the back. What was shocking was that not only did there not be a refreshing bombardment, but the monk on the right took the initiative to lean over because he exerted too much force. He saw Duan Xin''s body spinning in the air, and the violent foot was hooked on his chin, causing his body to knock over the monk next to him.


    Duan Xin slapped the head monk on the shoulder and made him pile up to the ground like mud.


    In a moment, Duan Xin put the four monks down. Although they really stood up, they didn''t dare to come forward. Duan Xin smiled, despised them and said, "so, take off your robes?"

 Chapter 236

    The first monk was ashamed and angry. When he wanted to shout, he was picked up by Duan Xin.


    Hissing a few times, he looked down again. Well, he had only a pair of fancy underwear left.


    What''s wrong with this boy? He doesn''t offer chrysanthemums!


    Duan Xin sneered: "don''t imagine that your fat meat can sell at a good price. If you don''t want to run, show me the way."


    The first monk wanted to scold back, but Duan Xin''s cruel smile made his legs tremble, so he said pitifully, "I, I''ll take you!"


    Duan Xin said: "well, remember, although I don''t want to kill today, it''s not absolute. I noticed that there was an ambush in front of me. You''d better pray that they don''t pick anything, otherwise you will be the first to die, and then they."


    The first monk complained incessantly. He suddenly found that although the boy in front of him was smiling, there was a full ruthlessness in his bones. He said who should die, but he just said that the eighth floor of the man was not good.


    Under the deterrence of Duan Xin, the first monk led the way with his trouser head.


    Just after entering the gate, five or six Indian monks flew to block Duan Xin''s way like wolves. Everyone''s eyes are sharp and their body methods are flexible. It is obvious that they have worked hard in their skills.


    Seeing them make a move, he ran to his vital point. Duan Xin narrowed his eyes and said, "kill!"


    Wucheng immediately pulled out his knife. The bloodthirsty light in his eyes suddenly became strong. Rusha knew he would never be merciful. He jumped out first and said, "let me come!"


    While she was talking, she put on her fist and sword, pointed the sword tip obliquely, and the murderous spirit flowed out. She stood in front of Wucheng and met the monks.


    Duan Xin has always felt that the most intoxicating things in the world are good wine and rusha''s dance.


    She even fights like dancing.


    At this time, rusha is like a flower branch swaying in the wind, gorgeous and eye-catching. Every twist of her waist and every move of her slender thigh present pleasing lines and contain the beauty of flexibility. Her whole person is just as firm and gorgeous as a flower, which is amazing.


    Unfortunately, although beauty is beautiful, beauty is poisonous.


    Under the braking of the beauty, these monks lost their rhythm like puppets involved, and the passive battle made them lose their stability. In a moment, their wrists were scratched by fists and swords. If Rosa had not been benevolent, I''m afraid they would have lost their lives.


    Duan Xinwei expressed his approval, and then carried the monk forward.


    After the rockery, three more people were killed. Everyone held a long knife. The knife style was like wind and electricity. He violently cleaved to Duan Xin, which was strong enough to swallow rivers and mountains. Duan Xinwei turned sideways and threw a shield without hesitation.


    When the monk died three times in a row, three more monks were killed in front of him.


    Duan Xin sighed gently and said, "the Buddha says to stop killing, I say killing is like me, and hell cultivates Buddha."


    "Go to hell!" As soon as the six people heard him mention Buddha, they became more angry and quickly killed Duan Xin. Six knives fell fiercely. Duan Xin breathed quietly and pulled out the demon wing knife. The sharp flash flashed, threw five knives in a row, and the knife rushed to the edge.


    In the continuous golden sound, five monks were shaken out.


    Before they could stand firm, Wucheng shot out like an evil ghost, and the tip of the knife pointed out continuously. It seemed smart and weak, but Wucheng''s strength was really powerful. As soon as the five monks picked the knife block, they felt an inexplicable evil force running through their arms, and screamed and retreated one after another.


    The blood of the front heart shot under the body.


    Duan Xin was a little late and kicked the remaining monk in the thigh, using him as a shield to move on.


    Along the way, there were several waves of monks blocking. However, although they all had some skills, they were as fragile as primary school students in front of Duan Xin and Wucheng. In ten minutes, they either died or screamed.


    When they had just stepped into the Wuyuan Pavilion, they saw five more figures. From their light body method, it can be seen that they should be the main masters today. Judging by their clothes, Duan Xin knew that these were the legendary Temple guardians and genuine.


    Because their murderous spirit is blocking the way like a wall. The ruthlessness honed in the killing field can not be pretended by twisting their eyebrows and staring.


    One of the big eyed guardians said, "friend, stop and take three more steps, you will die!"


    He spoke deeply and confidently, so Duan Xin stopped obediently.


    When they looked at each other, Wucheng came to Duanxin and asked in a low voice, "will I have a chance to become a Buddha when I go to hell? I think I must be an evil ghost. I haven''t heard that evil ghosts become Buddhas. "


    He asked very seriously, as seriously as a child.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Buddha says everything is illusory."


    Wu Cheng blinked and said, "what''s the difference between being a ghost and being a Buddha?"


    He frowned and thought. The big eyed Guardian had taken the first two steps and said sternly, "friends, what do you want to do when you broke into the Wuyuan Pavilion and killed so many younger martial brothers?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "if my friend loses, I don''t guarantee that Wuyuan Pavilion won''t flow into a river. You can accuse me of being overbearing and find a way to sue me!"


    The big eye guardian was furious and said, "you bastard, your exit is foul language. You don''t pay much attention to us. It seems that you are making trouble on purpose today. I advise you to put down your weapons and tie your hands."


    Just then, rahan ran from behind, touched the back of the big eye guardian and said, "elder martial brother, these boys are the culprits who killed two younger martial brothers before. Today they killed so many of us and disturbed the temple. We can''t tolerate these evil people any more!"


    Duan Xin sneered, "so they kill me to eliminate harm for the people, and I kill them to do evil?"


    The big eye Guardian stared at Duan Xin and said angrily, "you are really stubborn. I didn''t want to fight. It seems that I have to deal with evil with violence."


    Duan Xin sighed secretly, for fear that he would really shout out a way for heaven.


    He said: "considering that you are the guardians of the temple, I can not be embarrassed, but if you persist, don''t blame me, no matter what is right or wrong."


    "Presumptuous!" The big eye Guardian waved with a gloomy face, and the other four jumped out. The four long knives turned over, giving birth to a dazzling light. Each seems to be enough to take people''s lives.


    Duan Xin hasn''t moved yet, and Wucheng has stepped forward to meet each other.


    There was no fancy style. He picked his knife into a sweeping trend. With a simple action, he deliberately forced them to connect. Sure enough, the four people each set their knives and slashed, and the golden song sounded immediately.


    However, seeing that Wucheng was like an upside down kite sliding backward, he was shocked and withdrew for eight meters, while the four people stood up and did not step back. Seeing Wucheng''s embarrassed appearance, they all showed sarcasm.


    However, Duan Xin noticed that their hands holding the knife were trembling. Obviously, their hearts were not as relaxed as they seemed.

 Chapter 237

    Wucheng took the opportunity to unload their strength. Although they were retreated by the earthquake, they were not hurt.


    There was a mixture of disdain and anger on his face.


    The stubborn young man doesn''t like to retreat. No matter what reason he retreats, it will make him angry. Duan Xin knows that next, Wucheng will launch a thunder attack.


    He stumbled back, but his eyes became more and more gloomy and ruthless.


    Several guardians obviously didn''t expect Wu Cheng to be more belligerent. The two on the left took the first shot, and the fierce long knife slashed away. Wu Cheng shook his body and avoided the long knife on the left. At the same time, the broken knife in his hand stabbed into the front heart of the person on the right half a beat, and then turned one side of the knife and stabbed into the throat of the person on the left.


    The action is overbearing and magnificent.


    At this time, the other two long knives had already hit the back of the neck, and the fierce killing opportunity was not allowed for reverie. Wu twisted forward like a ghost and rushed to the ground. When he fell to the ground, his knee was on the ground, and the other foot rowed along with the trend. The whole person twisted and pulled up, and the broken knife instantly stabbed into their hearts, fast and strange.


    Wucheng slowly dropped his hands, and the four guardians were still standing, but their eyes were all violent and full of fear. They didn''t believe it. Before the big eye Guardian looked carefully, the four people fell to the ground. The stabbed part finally shot blood and the wound turned outward.


    The big eye Guardian couldn''t stop looking at the broken iron piece of Wucheng. He didn''t expect it to release blood so happily.


    Feeling the cold in his heart, he decided that to put down the young man in front of him, he had to make up dozens of experts.


    He held the long knife tightly and said angrily, "boy, don''t be too proud!"


    Wu Cheng did not speak, but raised his face and responded with a "so what" look.


    At this time, a loud voice sounded: "are you not afraid of being punished by God because your sins are so heavy?"


    With the words, there came seven or eight monks, all in their thirties. Each one was as casual as a stroll, but the hard bluestones on the ground broke one by one with the steps, and a series of sparks appeared on the ground drawn by the long knife.


    Seven or eight people came, and the scene was quite wild.


    When the big eye Guardian saw that it was them, he smiled with a secure victory.


    This terrible strength and just fierce momentum also made Duan Xin frown, but he still smiled and said, "the Buddha is in my heart. What am I afraid of?"


    When they came to the temple of Hinduism, they did not leave the Buddha. For these monks, this itself was a kind of humiliation. Everyone stared. The middle-aged monk said, "Your Excellency, you are not afraid that we will kill your friend to vent our anger?"


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said proudly, "if Arle has any mistakes, I promise to keep the temple!"


    How arrogant this tone is.


    The middle-aged monk thought that the boy knew the rhythm of death. Don''t talk nonsense. His narrow eyes shot two knife like cold lights and said, "please!"


    Hula Chao, these monks are killing crazy.


    Wu Cheng entered the body to intercept, his dead eyes suddenly opened, and the broken knife stabbed out.


    These knives are not wonderful, but they are enough for these monks to dodge. However, they have a tacit understanding between their actions. Although the people in front Dodge, they are for the more stable attack of their companions behind. In a moment, two cold knives go up and down to Wucheng, and another three or four knives have shown their edge. Once Wucheng is careless, the knives in his hand are not only difficult to run, but also can''t advance or retreat, There is only one way out.


    Wu Cheng had already been vigilant. When he saw that he was trying to break away from the encirclement, Wu Cheng bent his waist and took the initiative to enter the encirclement. It seemed that he wanted to die. He could break the killing opportunity of jumping on the knife, but he galloped quickly.


    The monks were slightly stunned, and the long knife flashed out.


    At this time, Wucheng had rushed to the back of the encirclement circle. The monk in front of him suddenly waved a long knife and swept his head. Wucheng explored his right hand and changed the stab to cut. He was cutting at the edge of the knife. With a click, his fierce strength forced the knife to get rid of it and fly to the middle-aged monk. The middle-aged monk picked up the corner of his mouth and held the knife to collapse the long knife.


    Although the long knife flew away, the middle-aged monk still felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth. Wu took advantage of the cutting force. It was really incredibly strong.


    Wucheng didn''t stop. The broken sabres split and cut. They were all the sabres of monks. Everyone knew that the closer they were to their hands, the more resistance they had. But Wucheng attacked here. These monks were all experts. But in the face of Wucheng''s seemingly simple and clumsy actions, he didn''t dodge the way of resistance and let him smash and fly weapons.


    Seven or eight long knives were shot back and forth at the middle-aged monk. Although he didn''t participate in the war, he was so busy that he turned his eyebrows and eyes and became the most active one. Although he broke these knives one by one, he felt a great pain in his arm. At present, he kept his breath and strength and didn''t dare to neglect.


    The monks without weapons also tried to kill the enemy with their palms. In only more than ten seconds, their hands were empty. Although their steps were still calm, they were not worried in Wucheng''s eyes.


    Next, Wu Cheng smiled at them, his body was violently instigated, and his broken knife stabbed out.


    The sound of the knife into the throat is not big, but it is connected.


    Shock people''s ears and mind.


    After a circle of stabbing, the monks fell to the ground in a circle.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes showed helplessness and pain. Duan Xin lazily spread his hand to him and said, "what makes you so confused?"


    "I heard that facing death and accepting death is your goal!"


    The middle-aged monk was so angry that he burst out with a violent drink. Although his momentum was like a tiger, he still prayed in his heart at this moment that Wucheng would not stop him.


    Unfortunately, Wu Cheng has always been puzzled.


    Seeing that Wu chengheng came across, although his scalp was numb, the middle-aged monk still drank angrily and greeted the attack. He hoped that his play under the fury could restore the guardian''s reputation.


    Most of the skills of Indian people are just and fierce, otherwise they won''t be called open and hanging A-San. However, although the protagonist in the film can put down a piece by waving at will, in reality, every point of just and fierce strength needs to be cultivated hard.


    On this point alone, middle-aged monks are confident.


    Whether it was combat experience or strength, he did have something extraordinary. Seeing that Wu took the hand fast and powerful, he was also full of the strength of his arms and attacked wildly.


    The two men''s knives met each other, and suddenly a huge golden sound came out.


    Each other was shocked by the strength of the other party and withdrew for several meters. It seemed that the attack was a perfect match. No one suffered a loss and didn''t get a bargain. However, the middle-aged monk knew that he had lost, because he found that Wu Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened again, like a reflection of a person''s death.


    The boy is like a machine. He doesn''t know fatigue and pain.


    The middle-aged monk involuntarily showed embarrassment and shame, as well as helplessness.

 Chapter 238

    Duan Xin smiled. People who have learned Wucheng''s skills are afraid that they will have this virtue.


    Wu Cheng attacked first, and the broken knife changed shape. Fortunately, he used it as a swing stick. When the carrot jingled around his waist, he rushed like a cheetah, and the broken knife shook repeatedly. When the air was neutral, there was a whooshing sound.


    The middle-aged monk has been a guardian for nearly 30 years. He began to practice martial arts at the age of eight. There are hundreds of battles, not to mention thousands. He has experienced how old he is against the enemy. It can be seen that Wu Cheng is ruthless. He deeply knows that he is going to plant, but the reputation and majesty of the temple will collapse because of his planting. Everything must be for glory!


    The middle-aged monks greeted each other with swords. Once their skilled Sabre skills were used, the field was full of knives and killing opportunities.


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said with a smile, "uncle, you really have a set. It''s a pity to die today."


    Seeing that he used his unique skill, Wu took an oblique shot to dodge. He was able to dodge the lightning stroke of the other party. Then, he twisted his body and quickly turned back. When he was about to draw a knife for defense, he stabbed his body with a broken knife and applied every inch of strength to skillfully control the hardness.


    The middle-aged monk felt his arm hurt again, but he did not mess in the face of danger. He quickly withdrew the knife and made a temporary concession. Then, he bounced back the long knife on the back of the knife on his knee, brushed it and cut it to Wucheng''s wrist. At the same time, he touched his other foot and leaned forward to help kill. He was confident that Wucheng would die with this mysterious knife.


    Wu Cheng''s eyes immediately gathered. The backhand knife protected his wrist and hit the blade of the long knife. The long knife clanged. The broken knife rubbed Wu Cheng''s wrist and lifted it up. Wu Cheng''s head deviated and his tip rubbed the tip of his nose.


    The middle-aged monk really couldn''t figure out how this boy could be so old when he was young? Just when he was slightly stunned, Wu Cheng suddenly turned his knife, his body was vertical to the sky, his right arm was like a spirit snake, and his backhand knife quickly wiped off the neck of the middle-aged monk.


    However, the middle-aged monk was not a mediocre hand after all. He retreated quickly under great surprise. Although he suddenly made a force and only let him withdraw three meters, he just avoided the attack of Wucheng.


    Wu Cheng fell half a meter in front of him, and he also took a strong breath of counterattack.


    But at this time, Wu Cheng''s left hand juts out strangely, almost seamlessly connected with the falling trend. It seems that the claw appears out of thin air, which makes people have no idea except shock.


    Suddenly, there was a low puff sound. The middle-aged monk was suddenly stiff and knew that he had taken a move in his throat, but at this time, he had only doubts in his eyes, because Wu Cheng''s right-hand knife was still in his hand.


    The middle-aged monk looked down hard and saw a trembling carrot. He said in disbelief, "Hu, carrot?" Die under a carrot¡° Falk! "


    Wu Cheng raised his smile slightly at the corner of his mouth, then pulled out the carrot, wiped it on the blood of his throat like ketchup, then put it in his mouth, took a bite and turned away.


    The middle-aged monk shook his body, fell to the ground, looked at Wu Cheng and said, "you..."


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t control death. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Duan Xin quietly came to him and said, "maybe you can''t die, if you can hold back the blood just now."


    Then he put his hands together and smiled softly, "my Buddha is merciful."


    Duan Xin stepped over his body and walked inside. In the eyes of hatred, he finally saw master Xigu and them.


    Seeing Parr Chi''s face, rusha subconsciously lowered her head. Duan Xin held her and felt resistance for the first time. Duan Xin turned his head and saw that the beauty had tears in her eyes. He sighed gently and said, "you think your husband is too cruel to kill them?"


    Rusha was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Duan Xin said again, "maybe, but I''m not a pervert. If I show mercy here today, you and Arle will suffer in the future!"


    On the innermost platform of Wuyuan Pavilion, there is an exquisite stone table with a pot of iced tea. Xigu sits in the East and Lulu and parchi face in the West. There are bound Arle in the corner and dozens of temple guardians standing on both sides.


    Duan Xin came up without surprise, without waves and waves, and his body was even a little relaxed and tired, but the vastness and extraordinary in his calm eyes made everyone who saw it not live in his heart and produce shock and awe.


    Everyone feels that a heart must be unusual.


    Arle struggled to make a sound when he saw Duan Xin, but he was held down by two guardians.


    Master Xigu stares at Duan Xin with sharp eyes and whispers: "Duan Shaoji is gentle, but he does his best to show his power, which is admirable, but the killing is too heavy. Today, it''s disgusting to wash my temple and kill dozens of my disciples. Although Xigu doesn''t want to fight in the world, he can''t sit idly by."


    "Rusha?"


    While Xigu was expressing his position, palchi bowed with his chin and eyes wide open, then looked at Duan Xin and wondered, "you... How can you be with this evil son?"


    Rusha Wei hesitated and said, "who do I choose? I need you to ask?"


    Parchi said to his face, "what? You told me this? Yes, when I lowered your status, wasn''t it hard to get to express my love for you? Don''t you really know what I think of you? "


    Rusha''s head tilted and vomited, indicating nausea.


    Parr gasped and said in a strange way, "I... rusha, he hugged you so much. Have you..."


    Rusha said, "yes, I have devoted myself to him."


    "You''re kidding." palchi scratched his face and looked as embarrassed as swallowing rat poison. "Falk, all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs."


    "You arch your sister, you bastard, dare to miss my woman!" Duan Xin looked coldly and said, "parchi, after I killed so many Hindu guardians, what you care about is women. I ask you, what qualifications do you have to be the supreme leader of Hinduism? Don''t be shameless. "


    Parr Chi''s face never dreamed that the humble boy who gave himself a foot touch ceremony dared to scold himself in public and win love with a knife. He couldn''t stand this. Before master Xigu was in trouble, he jumped up first and said, "what are you? How dare you scold me? Hum, it''s not time for you to bow down to me? "


    Duan Xin sneered: "I didn''t kill you before. I just wanted to use you to stabilize lulu. Today, you two are here, and I''m just a nest!"


    This sentence is pure deception. Although Duan Xin is smart, he can''t predict that Lulu came to Yinnan. He also saw Lulu from the sacrificial ceremony. However, at present, parchi didn''t think of this. After listening to his words, he was subconsciously flustered and immediately became embarrassed to be played.


    Lulu also trembled. Afraid of dying in the temple, he hurriedly suggested to Xigu.

 Chapter 239

    In order to pretend to be calm, Lulu deliberately disdained to talk to Duan Xin and whispered, "master, don''t talk nonsense with this murderer. See Zhenzhang on the blade!"


    Seeing that Xigu nodded, Lulu felt at ease. Since he knew Duan Xin was coming, he was trying to set up a killing game. Unexpectedly, Arle came to die himself. He was secretly saying that heaven helped me, and then encouraged Xigu to come out. Only then did the guardian block the way.


    At this time, there were only three people in Duan Xin''s side, and Lulu was not afraid. Besides, he still had Arle as a hostage in his hand.


    In addition to the brotherhood of mutual appreciation and trust, Duanxin also has a deeper intention in the relationship between Duanxin and Arle. He will never allow Arle''s life to be in danger.


    He nodded slightly to Arle and looked at Xigu Road: "I''ve heard the name of the master for a long time. I''m fair and bright, don''t drink stolen spring, and pray for the people. I didn''t expect to associate with such treacherous people as Lulu and parchi. It''s really disappointing."


    The Xigu master was calm and said, "Duan Shao is a murderous and evil man. How can he judge people and things fairly?"


    Parchi grinned and said, "that is, you are a scum yourself. You are a special pretender. You say that the living Buddha is a treacherous man. I ask you where he is treacherous?"


    Duan Xin laughed. Unexpectedly, he would ask such an idiot question. Lang said: "it''s not enough for the old bald donkey to split up in China. He went to India to make trouble. He proposed that you be the leader of Hinduism. Don''t you want to infiltrate and control Hinduism? And you, you get benefits from being the boss, but what you think is beauty and money? You calculated very well. Unfortunately, you still forget that master Xigu, as an outsider, has the same heart as a mirror. Xigu, if you don''t agree with this, I can only despise you. "


    "You fart!" Parr Chi''s face and Lulu''s face burst out foul language almost at the same time. They were so angry that their faces were almost deformed. In addition to being angry, they were really worried that Duan Xin would finish the separation plan.


    Master Xigu''s face changed slightly, and then he calmed down and said, "it''s nonsense. General Lulu is here for normal religious exchanges, but you said he had ulterior motives. I really can''t tolerate you today."


    Duan Xin laughed wildly and replied proudly, "I can''t. That''s good. I''m here today to go back to Arle. The second is to take the head of Lulu and palchi. I want to see which of you can stop me!"


    When the voice fell, Duan Xin''s killing intention was overwhelming.


    Xigu didn''t speak any more, but Lulu was frightened by Duan Xin''s momentum and threw tea on the ground. However, in order to cover up, he then pretended to break Duan Xin''s breath and said, "don''t think you''re invincible. Hum, you''re afraid you don''t have enough strength to kill all the way to now!"


    Obviously, he is disintegrating Duan Xin''s fighting spirit and giving his own people confidence.


    Duan Xin started with his hands on his back, looked at the guardians on both sides of his eyes and said: "the guardians of the temple really deserve their reputation. I admire them very much. I have to fight today. I''m really tired, but another journey is enough. Today, those who insult me will die, and those who block me will die!"


    "But, guardians, do you really want to work for the treacherous old bald donkey in front of you?"


    As soon as this was said, the guardians looked around and then looked at master Xiangxi Gu.


    Lulu was worried secretly. The boy was too smart. He threw the problem here again and said how helpless he was to kill. He could kill but not stay.


    Master Xigu looked at Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, you ask too much to save people and kill people. My guardian may not be able to stop you, but everyone is an iron man and will fight to the end, even if it is death."


    After that, he didn''t rush to order, but bowed his head to drink tea and looked at Lulu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lulu knows that no matter how fierce the guardian is, there are only these left. He is reluctant to let Xigu send him out to fight. Today, he will inevitably have to contribute. Although he is reluctant, it is related to life and death, so he must make capital.


    He waved his big hand and said, "where is my secret school Dharma protector?"


    Before his voice fell, a Lama shot across the stone pile channel beside the pavilion and stepped on the ground silently. Duan Xin looked at him and saw that this guy had a face full of flesh. The Lama''s clothes just let him show half of his pectoralis major muscles. He was hard and stylish. His hands folded together and poked at it. It was like a stone carving that was as stable as a mountain in the wind and rain. When he flew in, he shot another 18 lamas.


    Their faces were cold, their eyes were like electricity, and they were lined up in the shape of a Buddha. They pulled out the mixed iron Zen staff on their backs. For a time, the whole pavilion was filled with a powerful murderous spirit, which solidified and moved everyone present. Arle also struggled to look up.


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said with a smile, "is the tantric Buddha trapped in the array?"


    Lulu laughed and said, "you have some knowledge."


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "when I was hunting down dongjue separatists in Yunnan Province, I heard a friend say that this ticket is your gold medal bodyguard. You can take it everywhere. The Buddha trap array is even more amazing."


    Lulu proudly said, "you''re all right."


    The so-called Buddha trap array, as its name suggests, is a siege array, because actions are divided into front and back according to the Buddha character. It is also called Buddha trap. It pays attention to close cooperation in attack and defense, and does not give the enemy a chance to take advantage of. It is like an iron wall in rush attack and blocked on eight sides, making the enemy helpless.


    "It seems that you really worked hard today!" Duan Xin''s eyes flashed and said, "but don''t be complacent. As far as I know, it''s Habu''s running dogs who have been helping you out all the time, and you old man, because you''ve been hiding solid, there''s no danger of life for at least four or five years. I''m afraid you''ve been idle for four or five years."


    Lulu smiled slightly and clenched her fists secretly.


    Duan Xin looked at his embarrassed face and said sarcastically, "without danger, of course, they can''t use the Buddha trapped array. Moreover, this array is too difficult, and the effect of practice is much less effective than actual combat. Moreover, I doubt that they really train hard at ordinary times?"


    "You didn''t see a guy who had drooping the pectoralis major, and enough of a cover to go to the stage to show off. And their lamas, I was too lazy to make complaints about it. Why? In my opinion, if you die, they promise to change their career and go to the fashion industry. "


    Lulu is a rude person. Don''t think that being called a living Buddha has good self-restraint. Duan Xin sneered at him one by one. At present, he was so angry that his eyebrows jumped and his saliva flowed. The lamas also stirred up in ridicule. Seeing this, Lulu didn''t dare to delay any longer. He stared angrily and shouted, "if you really have the ability to break the battle in person, don''t say Arle, I''ll let go, Even my head is for you! "

 Chapter 240

    Of course, he doesn''t believe that the tired Duan Xin can break the Buddhist word trap, and he always knows that Duan Xin can rise up by relying on powerful generals such as Qi Tianji, Luo Yi, Malone and Wucheng. He has a little skill, but he doesn''t have much, so he will directly join the army today.


    Duan Xin saw what he meant, but smiled and said, "OK, let you die today!"


    At Lulu''s command, the murderous spirit in the pavilion surged. With the sound of thunderous drinking, 19 lamas swung the mixed iron Zen stick and trapped Duanxin in the center. Then, the herringbone Lama attacked, and the Lama on the other side waved his stick and waited for the opportunity to fill the vacancy.


    There was a roaring sound of breaking the air in the field.


    The four big iron staffs should hit Duan Xin''s head first.


    Duan Xin took a deep breath and flashed to the side. It seemed casual, but he did his best. In the face of this trapped array, he certainly wouldn''t hold it up. His legs were filled with strength and ready to move at any time. But just flashed out, and two Zen sticks seemed to have been waiting there. He swept to his waist. He twisted his body and flashed again, but just flashed out, and a Zen stick followed him at his ankle. The momentum was terrible.


    Before long, Duan Xin was sweating. He was like a ball kicked around in the human circle. As soon as he came up, he didn''t take the initiative. He was trapped everywhere. There were killing opportunities in all directions. For a time, people danced with sticks and there were dangers.


    The most important thing is that the lamas cooperate closely, but they are close but not disorderly. Once Duan Xin flashes away from this direction, they will not forcibly chase out. Instead, they shake their steps to stabilize the formation and create opportunities for their companions. It is rare that everyone has no desire for greedy work. They are legendary teammates like wolves.


    Feeling the extraordinary of the Buddha trap array, Wu Cheng tried to rush in with a knife. Suddenly, he heard Lulu''s yin-yang strange way: "don''t move, this is a fair war recognized by both sides."


    Wu Cheng sneered and said, "one of nineteen is fair?"


    Duan Xin in the field was very embarrassed when he was beaten. From a steady retreat, he gradually turned into a hasty movement. Sometimes he even rolled on the ground, not to mention him. Even rusha and others who watched the excitement outside the field were shocked by the powerful power of the Buddha trapped array, and his heart looked like a huge stone.


    Wu Cheng holds a broken knife like a sharp arrow.


    Duan Xin understands that if he continues to fight like this, he will be finished. At present, he must counter contain and drive the people of the whole array, not just one direction. Only when they are chaotic, is his own opportunity.


    He is a smart man. Although he rolls and jumps, he seems to have no rules at all. In fact, he uses magic in the dark. He licks his knees and arms. He feels that his flexibility and strength have increased greatly. He knows that the time is coming, so he cuts an iron Zen stick in front of him for the first time.


    This blow was a clatter. Duan Xin was still shocked to make the tiger''s mouth ache. The secret path was powerful, but as soon as one side flashed, two Zen sticks were killed from behind, and the parts were tricky.


    Duan Xin only looked at the front and didn''t seem to notice behind him, which also made the lamas behind him heavier. Just as the Zen stick was about to blow on Duan Xin''s back, Duan Xin twisted his body and kept it out with his left knee. With the strength of the Zen stick, the whole person shot at the Lama on the other side, rotated with a knife and ran straight to the other side''s key.


    However, although the knife was fast, someone was faster than him. A guy next to him swung a stick and ran down the back of Duan Xin''s head, speechless and fast.


    Duan Xin quickly abandoned his immediate goal, collapsed and walked obliquely. While avoiding this stick, he stepped on the side of a Lama, and then used this force to kill on the other side.


    When a Lama approached him, he picked a knife to separate the other party''s Zen stick. Then he grabbed it and threw out seven knives in the blink of an eye. The so-called "inch short and inch dangerous", the Lama had a big guy in his hand, but he couldn''t defend back. Duan Xin forced him to retreat, and his chest and lower abdomen were hit by the knife one after another.


    At this time, three lamas nearby rushed to the temple one after another, and the Buddhist staff hit Duanxin''s head, like a strong wind.


    Duan Xin only pointed at the Lama, as if he didn''t notice the killing move of falling rapidly, but just when the three lamas could fall in the middle of the air, Duan Xin suddenly jumped up and climbed up at a height no lower than their height. Facing the powerful killing move, he stepped on the head of a Lama''s stick with his right foot, and the whole person fled with strength, Kill another Lama like an eagle.


    Just listening to a click, the huge explosion shook the Wuyuan Pavilion, and even the ground trembled.


    "Ah!"


    Rusha was so frightened that she quickly clenched her fist and sword. At the position where Duanxin was just located, she was hit by three Zen sticks into three big pits of nearly one meter. If she really wanted to fall on Duanxin''s head, her brain would have to be smashed away.


    It was so fierce that the Wucheng who watched the war couldn''t bear it.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Xin picked another Lama, but he was not in a hurry to kill him. He felt that the killing opportunity came again behind him. He gave up his good goal and jumped to the other side.


    After so many times, nineteen Lamas were agitated by Duan Xin, and chaos began to appear.


    Palchi kneaded his thigh and said, "this dog day is really powerful!"


    Although master Xigu is still an ancient well without waves, he also praises Duan Xin''s reaction to the enemy, and has some worries about the difficulty of Buddha characters. Although the array is powerful and the lamas are fierce, the young man is really mentally stable and has unique skills. He is afraid that it is difficult to judge the victory or defeat of this battle.


    When the idea turned, there were changes in the field.


    After listening to a burst of fierce shouts, nineteen lamas marched together and surrounded Duanxin. Nineteen big Zen sticks smashed at Duanxin.


    The momentum, such as mountains, tigers, volcanoes and tsunamis, moved everyone.


    Duan Xin laughed loudly. He waited for this opportunity. Although the other party''s blocking was fierce, he ignored the simplest truth, that is, more people are chaotic.


    The Buddha trap array relies on cooperation, so that 19 people can exert the power of 100 people, rather than going together like street gangsters.


    Master Xigu looked slightly, and the war was about to become clear. He flashed his admiration for Duan Xin.


    Seeing Duan Xin half squatting in the center of the circle, the slightly melancholy thinker''s posture contained endless crazy force. The sudden bounce of his legs immediately turned him into a dragon flying into the sky. In the thrilling scene, he had flown up about ten feet high.


    With a roar, the iron Zen staff fell to the ground together, and the whole Wuyuan Pavilion trembled once. The gravel flew around and smashed the tea cup that Lulu Kankan grabbed, which scared him to shiver and almost called out his mother.


    But he had no time to express his fear and looked at Duanxin with all his heart.


    Look up!


    The nineteen Lamas were shocked to see Duan Xin flying like superman. Not to mention them, even the abnormal Wucheng flashed an incredible color.


    However, they reacted very quickly and changed their shapes to meet the falling Duan Xin. At this time, they found that several Zen sticks were mixed together. Everyone tried their best, but they couldn''t withdraw.

 Chapter 241

    Knowing that the situation was critical, the lamas immediately abandoned their sticks and withdrew. In the 351 array, they attacked Duanxin again.


    Seeing that their attack and defense were stable, Duan Xin silently recited the divine sabre. His body turned down, and the blade attached with different power split out. The invisible Sabre gas rushed like a poisonous snake, and the sabre light flashed quickly, which was dazzling.


    The knife cut the surface, which made several lamas feel sharp pain and subconsciously closed their eyes and turned their heads to avoid. At this time, Duan Xin took the knife and waved his palm to the lamas below. Each palm was more powerful, which not only made the lamas fall back, but also shook up the Zen staff on the ground, with a terrible sound.


    All of these lamas are secret school masters. Although their skills may not be comparable to Habu, they can make any Jianghu master complain by striking together. They originally felt that there was no pressure to clean up Duan''s heart, but then they felt distressed. Some of them were in a hurry, and even their arms were cracked and their bones were broken.


    In an instant, the rest will change formation.


    Standing on the shoulders of his companions, he was divided into five layers. The five people at the bottom made the first effort, followed by the four people at the top, and finally fell on the top.


    But seeing them killing like a leaning tower, more than ten people joined forces to attack Duanxin. Not to mention how exquisite the cooperation is, the final palm strength alone is enough to attract people''s imagination. I''m afraid even an adult elephant will be easily blown away by them.


    If you want to rely on one person''s strength to resist the strength gathered by the lamas, you are bound to ascend to the sky. Although Duan Xin has a strange skill, he does not dare to take it rashly. Just the killing move has arrived, and it is too late to dodge. Moreover, they do not give Duan Xin the chance to dodge at all. When helping his companions in the array, the five people on the first floor pick up a Zen stick that can fall to the ground, for fear that Duan Xin will avoid.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin has a hard steel heart.


    Suddenly, his eyes gathered endless ruthlessness, his right foot strongly supported the ground, and the whole person jumped back. In the middle of the air, he made a sharp turn of 2150 degrees. His crazy right palm gathered terrible strength, and hung a fierce wind to meet the flying Lama.


    In the world of martial arts, who dares to take the joint force of secret school experts?


    Only Duan Xin.


    Boom!


    It was like a startling thunder, and it was like the effect of more than a dozen grenades binding and exploding. The invisible shock wave shook the whole Wuyuan Pavilion twice more, making Lulu and parry subconsciously hide behind for fear of harming themselves. They couldn''t help but look at it and were eager to know the outcome.


    But they''re stupid.


    However, seeing more than a dozen lamas in mid air, they were shocked to fall to the left and right sides. The whole body of one or two guys in front seemed to have changed shape. The skin of their chest, face and neck all turned into sauce purple. Duanxin''s palm was afraid to blow their internal organs. Although the remaining few did not die on the spot, they all spit blood and hit the ground irregularly.


    Duan Xin also spits out a mouthful of blood, falls to the ground and is held by rusha. Although his face changes dramatically, the corners of his mouth still rise, which is clearly provocative and arrogant!


    Master Xigu''s eyes were wide eyed and his body was as stiff as a stone.


    There was a dead silence, only the seriously injured kept moaning, and Lulu and parry kept spitting.


    Rusha asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    Duan Xin turned her head to respond to a gentle, then pushed her away, held her hand, walked proudly to Lulu them, her eyes shining, looking at them like a God.


    No one can but marvel at his majesty at the moment.


    Looking at Duan Xin, Lulu really sweated and hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t come..." with his eyes moving, he glanced at the Temple Guardian and shouted, "kill him, go and kill him." seeing that they didn''t move, he shouted again: "I''m your master''s friend. Please listen to me quickly!"


    Several Temple guardians were aroused by Duan Xin''s intention to fight. They were also worried about the loss of the master. So they stood up and rushed out and swung a knife at Duan Xin. The knife style was deep and had the intention of killing the enemy. However, before Duan Xin''s eyes, Wucheng had already arrived like a ghost.


    The 19 lamas had already made Wu kill Duan Xin. Moreover, he was always merciless. Seeing that the guardian wanted to kill Duan Xin, he poured a knife directly into his heart and died.


    Master Xigu quickly drank the other guardians, looked at Wucheng with bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and then looked at Duanxin and said, "Duan can sort out the fighting ideas in the crisis, let the other party show their weaknesses, and seize the opportunity to attack and win. The last palm surprised the world and wept ghosts and gods. It''s understandable and admirable that he won this battle completely by strength!"


    To his praise, Duan Xin didn''t catch a cold, slightly suppressed his ruthlessness and said, "so"


    Master Xigu said, "Arle, give it back to you."


    "What?" Lulu blinked and said weakly, "which head are you?"


    Before the words fell, someone over there untied Arle. The latter was free. He looked at the guardians and Xigu with hatred, moved his wrists and ran to Duanxin and said, "brother..."


    Duan Xin nodded to him and said, "what about Lulu?"


    Xigu sighed softly and stopped talking.


    Duan Xin smiled.


    Lulu seems to have been emptied of his soul. Now the only thing to do is to pray for Buddha''s blessing and read in pieces. It''s pathetic and ridiculous.


    Duan Xin stood in front of him and said, "come on, don''t talk. Now it''s not the Buddha who can save you, but yourself."


    As soon as Lulu''s eyes lit up, he smelled the turn and hurriedly climbed over and said, "Duan Shao, will you let me go? Great, no, no, I mean, everything is my fault, Duan Shao, you are my ancestor... "


    No one thought that Lulu could be so servile that he said he would throw it away and called others ancestors.


    Is this the man we worship, respect and pledge allegiance to death? Several injured lamas watched quietly, showing full of disappointment and indignation. The sadness of the disintegration of that belief was even a hundred times heavier than the physical pain, making each of them feel like angina pectoris and look up to the sky to lament.


    One Lama said to another, "go to the fashion circle?"


    The one said, "well."


    The former said, "let''s go."


    They walked with loss until they went out without another look.


    He is no longer worthy of their nostalgia.


    Lulu didn''t care about shame. He didn''t care about them. At that moment, he said to Duan Xin, "Duan Shao, what do you need me to do?"


    Duan Xin whispered in rusha''s ear. The latter took out his mobile phone with a smile and took a video at lulu. Although Lulu was unwilling, he didn''t dare to disobey. He bowed his hand and smiled with embarrassment.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "all you can do now is spend money to buy your life. Don''t tell me you don''t have an account overseas."


    Lulu secretly smacked his tongue and said, "yes, I have!"


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop rusha and said, "say!"


    Lulu even reported several accounts and passwords. After he explained, Duanxin asked rusha to continue shooting.

 Chapter 242

    Then he called Qi Tianji and asked him to confirm these accounts. After more than 20 minutes, Duan Xin got the accurate information. Duan Xin put down his cell phone and said to Lulu, "Congratulations, you''re still alive, Arle, send him out."


    "Really?" Arle was a little puzzled. Since he had got the money, why didn''t he kill him?


    Duan Xin smiled meaningfully and said, "let go, Wu Cheng, you too!"


    Wucheng and Arle dragged Lulu out. Xigu nodded secretly and saw that Duan Xin would never let Lulu go. The reason for doing so was nothing more than a look for palchi''s face.


    He was right.


    When he got outside, Wucheng quietly walked around behind lulu. Lulu didn''t notice it. He was still laughing to accompany Arle, and pulled out two good cigars to talk about new year''s greetings, but before his words were out, Wucheng stabbed him in the back of his heart. He was afraid he wasn''t dead, so he made up three knives.


    Pal Chi didn''t know that Lulu was dead. He could live when he saw that money was spent. He hurried over and said, "Duan Shao, I and we have no grievances. I really fell in love with rusha secretly. I deserve to die, but today, I didn''t let anyone kill you. Last time I was in the restaurant, I pretended to be Xiaobi. You just don''t mind. We are friends."


    Even master Xigu showed contempt.


    Duan Xin motioned to the chair next to him for advice. The latter nodded and asked. Duan Xin sat down slowly and said, "you have money, too?"


    "That''s great. I''ve been the president of the qingzhai Society for seven years, and I can get ten or twenty million meters of gold every year." while talking, parchi''s small eyes turned wildly, thinking whether to look at it. The boy sat down and was closer to himself. Moreover, Wucheng and Arle went out. Do you want to sneak a knife?


    At this time, Duanxin slowly picked up a cup of tea, blew down the tea and handed it to her lips, but it doesn''t matter. A cough and a mouthful of blood vomited in the tea. The whole cup of tea became red, which made rusha scream.


    As soon as Parr saw the opportunity, he no longer hesitated, pulled out the back waist short knife, stabbed Duanxin fiercely, and said in his mouth, "go to hell, NIMA!"


    But halfway through the knife, all his movements stopped, and the whole person seemed to freeze.


    Rusha turned her head and saw that Duanxin had a pistol in her right hand. The muzzle of the gun was right against the forehead of Parry''s face. Then she looked at the cunning Parry''s face. She showed hatred in her eyes. Fortunately, Duanxin had been on guard.


    Palchi''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    But Duan Xin didn''t look at him, just looked at the tea and sighed.


    Instead of looking at him, Xigu stared at Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao is seriously injured."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "although Lulu is an asshole, his bodyguards are not for nothing."


    Master Xigu said, "it seems that Duan Shao needs a good rest. If Duan Shao wants to, my temple..."


    Duan Xin said, "thank you, master!"


    With that, he turned his head gently, looked at parchi''s face, raised his contempt at the corners of his mouth and said, "who do you think is sinister between me and him?"


    Master Xigu sighed: "although Duan Shao is merciless, he is called aboveboard. On the contrary, he is not straightforward enough!"


    After hearing this, parchi knelt down, kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice, and begged with a cry: "Duan Shao, I''m wrong, I''m so damn..."


    There was no longer the previous steadiness. He was anxious and afraid, and even his voice changed shape.


    Duan Xin waited for him to howl enough and said, "come on, what are you playing with Lulu?"


    "I said, I said," parchi touched his nose and tears, pretended to be pitiful, and said, "we do have a conspiracy. He praised me as the supreme leader of Hinduism. When we get everyone''s support, I will also take a firm position, and we will implement the next plan, religious merger."


    "Religious merger?" Rusha and Duanxin made a sound together, and even Xigu and the guardians were shocked.


    Palchi peeped at everyone''s faces and said weakly, "yes, yes, if religion is unified, we can completely destroy muslin and gidu, and even occupy an important position in the cabinet..."


    Rusha couldn''t help it any more. She kicked on his face and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, you are trampling on the people''s faith and sending the whole Hinduism to hell!"


    Not only is she, she can''t even sit still and teach India to other religions? If it does happen, the whole Indian country will fall or even die.


    Parr Chi''s face was kicked to death, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it. He hurriedly said, "yes, I''m not human, I''m wrong..."


    Duan Xin looked at Xigu and saw that his face had changed. He smiled to himself and said, "you can be honest, but in view of your sneak attack on me, you have to do one more thing than Lulu to survive."


    Parr Chi said to his face, "I will do whatever it is. As long as Duan Shao forgives me and goes through fire and water, I, yes, money, I give money. If Duan Shao wants, there are women, and I have a little aunt who is very energetic..."


    Seeing his snot and tears, Duan Xinxin was disgusted and sneered: "first, I want your money, all the money. Second, I want you to write a statement and give way to Arle!"


    Hearing the speech, Parr Chi was surprised and happy. He agreed without hesitation, but he despised it. As long as he had life, there would still be money. The key is that the Indian religious organization has clear classes. To give way to people, just a statement is not enough. When he leaves here, he will still be the president and can continue to make money and beauty!


    He immediately explained his account and wrote this statement according to Duan Xin''s requirements.


    Seeing Duan Xin nodded with satisfaction, he smiled and said, "Duan Shao, can I go now?"


    "Yes!" Duan Xin looked down at the statement, responded casually, and then with a bang, poured a bullet into his chest.


    Parchi stopped laughing suddenly, wiped the blood of the wound with his fingers and looked at it now, which confirmed that he was really going to die. Before he died, he stared at Duan Xin and saw the last evil in his eyes, slightly relieved his airway: "do you think Arle can be promoted by this statement alone? It''s naive. Hahaha, it needs the president to give it in person. If I die, your plan will come to naught. "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "yes, it doesn''t have enough weight, but if master Xigu is willing to testify, Arle will definitely be the president of the qingzhai society!"


    "You... You..." parchi was shocked. This urgency made his throat choke blood and beat his breath. He gradually died in great pain.


    Xigu looked at Duanxin again, with complex eyes.


    After a long time, he said, "Duan Shao wants me to testify?"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "it''s said that parchi had a sudden myocardial infarction and gave way to Arle before he died."


    Then he added: "this is just a request. If the master refuses, I will never threaten with force."


    Master Xigu said, "for what?"


    Duan Xin took a sip of tea and said, "good tea."

 Chapter 243

    For a long time, Xigu didn''t speak. Finally, he waved to the guardians and said, "carry the body away, and then guard outside!"


    "Yes!" The guardians began to be busy. Duan Xin also took advantage of this time to regulate her injury. Rusha knelt aside to help keep her breath. When the pavilion became clean, master Xigu personally changed into a pot of good tea to be satisfied with herself and Duan Xin.


    Said: "why does Duan Shao hold Arle so strongly?"


    Supporting Arle is essentially the same as supporting palchi noodles.


    Duan Xin''s eyes showed some solemnity and whispered, "if I say for the sake of the whole Indian country, do you believe it?"


    Xigu asked about the present, but Duan Xin''s answer included the future.


    "For India?" Xigu was silent for a moment and said, "does Duan Shao have no selfishness?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer this question, but continued: "over the years, India has been in civil strife and external strife. The military''s attitude towards the people and foreign countries has always been the people of India. They say rasol is a terrorist organization, but I say rasol is the first peasant rebel army. I hope Arle is the strongest and largest, The most successful one! "


    Master Xigu took several breaths and his face sank completely. He deeply knew that how he answered today really determined the fate of too many people. Arle, rusha, Hindus, and himself, everyone in India, may change greatly.


    All problems can be simply summed up in one sentence: "the people need leaders!"


    Is Arle really the great leader?


    Xigu stood up, slowly came to the door and looked out. He saw that Arle was helping the injured guardian and Lama heal. Although they didn''t beat him less after he was caught, at the moment, he even repaid good for bad.


    Seeing this, master Xigu no longer hesitated and said, "from now on, Arle will be the president of the qingzhai society."


    This is just a springboard for Arle.


    Duan Xin was pleased and said, "there''s one more thing I want to ask you, master."


    Master Xigu said, "please go ahead"


    Duan Xin said: "if you can, I hope you can help restore the status of rusha family."


    Master Xigu nodded and said, "OK."


    After talking with Xigu late at night, Duan Xin left and returned to the small hotel. He sent the video of Lulu to Chi Wanqing. After reading the content, Chi Wanqing was happy and worried. Once the video was made public, dongjue organization would break down and announce its disintegration. This is a good thing, but no one can guarantee that those extremists will not make trouble angrily, I''m afraid there will be no lack of fighting and repression. After investigating the pros and cons, Chi Wanqing will simply leave it to the superior to decide.


    The battle between the enemy and the Indian army is in full swing. At present, the two sides are engaged in a battle in the area called "fenghuatai". The first to respond to this battle is the country of Xi. As an ally of India, the country of Xi sent two generals and 3000 troops to jointly resist the enemy. A few days later, the country of Tai, Miandian and Philippine joined the battle, and warships continued to sail into the waters of China to provoke trouble. Then, The island country sent two armed medical rescue teams, ostensibly neutral, and secretly invested in the battlefield against India. Finally, the United States sent peacekeeping forces.


    A great war is brewing in South Asia. The multinational forces gather at Fenghua station in an attempt to break the enemy out of India.


    At this time, the first independent state appeared in India.


    Angela is located in the northeast of India. Many people are familiar with Angela state. Most people in this state have the same skin color as Chinese people. Because of the skin color problem, this state has the highest crime rate and is excluded by other parts of India. In history, this state has repeatedly appealed to China to be included in the territory of China. Of course, it has never been successful. Now the China India war, They also responded positively and set up a special medical team to stand on the side of China. At the same time, they set up a large-scale refugee camp.


    According to the analysis of foreign militarists, the final China India battlefield will fall in Angela state.


    It''s playing here, and Yinan is not idle.


    With the help of master Xigu and rusha, Arle succeeded in becoming the president of the fasting society of the Qing Dynasty. He had to give speeches everywhere. In short, he bought people''s hearts and built a loyal team for himself.


    This hard work was recognized by a large number of Hindus and made him paralyzed. In the evening, he took a hasty bath and went to sleep with his head covered. He took time to complain: "there are really many problems now, the place of power, personnel structure and so on. When will these be realized? Do I speak every day? I haven''t even attended primary school, shit! "


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "don''t think so much. What you have to do now is to have a confidant power, young power!"


    About his confidants, Arle has them in his small town. Although there are not many people, he is thinking of going home to pull people. He meets his brother lenghei by the way, but Duan Xin gives a veto and says, "what''s the situation over there? It''s hard to tell if Mu Chengfeng is staring at you. You don''t want to be shot as soon as he shows up? It''s actually easy to cultivate confidants. "


    Arle said, "but I''m really tired. Even I feel tired of the speech written by Rosa, and I feel fake."


    Duan Xin said, "then say what you want to say according to your heart and your experience."


    On this day, Arle''s speech team entered a slum. When people on the street saw the motorcade wreath and knew that a big man was coming, they gathered around one after another.


    Someone said, "please be quiet. The president of qingzhai society has something to say!"


    Looking at them "according to his heart", Arle gave himself a lift, and then stood in the front of the car. Someone handed him a microphone. He looked around and said in a loud voice: "my name is Arle, and I come from a small town no better than yours. I have been a hard worker since I was a child..."


    Rusha patted her forehead and said, "this opening is really close to the people."


    Duan Xin smiled, grabbed her shoulder and said, "I believe in his personality charm!"


    Rusha smiled and said, "I see a lot of young people."


    Duan Xin said, "these are the backbone of Arle in the future."


    Next, Arle''s words are recorded in Indian history. Of course, it is the new Indian history in the future!


    He said, "I can''t say anything. I''ll die for all my life ideals. I only say two words: change! My brothers, friends and sisters, Arle is not better than you, but has more knowledge than you. I see the people miserable and the landlords rampant. I see the collapse of people''s hearts and there is no way out. I just want to ask: why? "


    "Why do we suffer? Why are there so many injustices, why are they everywhere, and why do we give up easily? In this world, it is not enough to say that you are a good person, but the key is whether you have the ability. "

 Chapter 244

    Arle said: "I see that the eyes of young people are full of hope, potential and enthusiasm. We should have made young people develop and struggle and let children learn life, but we didn''t. We made mistakes we knew, but we still degenerated and obeyed, and were willing to believe that this is life. We should have broken this rule, but we didn''t."


    "That''s what I''m trying to do, but what have I changed, no! Yes, I do my best, I care, I help, I want to bring about change, but when I go to our leaders with a pious heart, they say no, you can''t do it, there are rules. When I question the leaders, the rules make children suffer, young people degenerate, and the poor poorer, but the leaders still say, "no, you can''t do it, there are rules."


    "So, life goes on like this. The poor continue to be poor, the children continue to suffer, the young continue to degenerate, and everyone is indifferent. The world will never change. I want to ask: why? Why? Why? "


    After listening to these words, everyone''s eyes lit up. They all focused on Arle, who was very infectious, looked at his excited, sad and angry look, looked at his firm eyes, and their hearts swelled.


    Can he really change the status quo? Yes! Everyone is thinking, go and follow his steps, and then share weal and woe with him and fight bravely.


    The young people did not speak, but showed the excitement of fighting spirit. They hugged one after another and made vigorous efforts. There seemed to be a flame burning in their ignorant eyes.


    Even some women, children and children were infected and made gestures of worship and blessing.


    Arle looked at them with flashing eyes and bowed in every direction.


    Sitting in the car, Duan Xin nodded and said, "look, this speech is much more infectious than you wrote."


    Rusha Jiao said with a smile, "yes, even I''m so excited."


    Duan Xin said, "let''s go. Leave the rest to him."


    When he heard that Duan Xin was going to return home, Arle was surprised and said, "Duan Shao, are you leaving? But what do I do when you''re gone? Without your help, I have no bottom in my heart. I can''t do anything! "


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "it''s not very smooth now. If there''s anything, ask Master Xigu more. What else do you need?"


    Arle said, "shit, but you can''t give it to me halfway. Now I just have some followers. What can I do later? Do I continue to speak? "


    Rusha said, "yes, create a great momentum. When we have enough people, we will enter the Indian palace one day."


    Duan Shao smiled and said, "a great leader said that right power comes out of the barrel of a gun. If you want to enter the Indian palace, how can you rely on a parade and assembly?"


    Rusha stuck out her tongue and said, "then you stay and help him?"


    "But I''ve been out for a long time!" Duan Xin smiled bitterly, and then said loudly and forcefully, "in a word, ask for money, ask for gun!"


    Money, Duan Xin has a gun. Just find kaliza. Besides, he is in the water business. He can''t easily transport arms to India.


    Arle left his mouth and said, "what is the war, that is, who has more money to fight, and the gun blows his head in the battlefield? That''s a TV drama. The real situation is that you don''t have to kill an enemy with 2000 bullets. It''s all money. At the beginning, the United States spent hundreds of billions in Iraq in three years. How much can you provide me? "


    This is really a problem!


    Duan Xin was thinking that his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Chi Wanqing at the other end. The commander spoke more implicitly. He secretly meant to let Duan Xin seize the resources of India.


    Put down the phone, Duan Xin said helplessly, "well, I''ll stay for another period of time!"


    Although India has a large area, all kinds of resources are still quite barren. Although they all have, they are very limited. Duan thought about it and set his goal on the gold mine.


    Relatively speaking, India has a lot of gold, and many states have gold deposits. However, because of the state system and other reasons, there is basically no mining, which is all imported.


    Gold is always the representative of value and the theme of the world.


    How about two gold mines? Even Duan Xin was shocked to think of this. He also understood Chi Wanqing''s meaning, which was to drag the Indian army economically.


    Since the leader won''t let him go, Duan Xin is lucky to settle down. At dinner, he should eat and drink.


    While he was enjoying the wonderful food, Habu suddenly lay on the steering wheel of the car with angina pectoris.


    This is not the first time that this situation has happened since she stepped into decasti state. Ghost Garan is almost used to it. Seeing that she can''t move forward, she simply leans back in her chair to make herself more comfortable. She takes out a can of milk, inserts the straw in, sucks and looks at Habu and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ha preached, "my boss is dead"


    Ghost Jia Lan blinked and said, "so, is this some kind of telepathy?"


    Habu got up from the steering wheel and sighed, "Duan Xin must have killed him. I''m sure of that!"


    The ghost Garan spread his hand and said, "so?"


    Habu''s eyes shot two sinister lights and said, "I''ll peel his skin!"


    Ghost Garan nodded his head and said, "but where is he? We went around the southeast and northwest, and the temple also went, but we still couldn''t find his shadow. "


    Ha preached, "go to dinner. I''m hungry."


    He saw a restaurant nearby and was about to get off when he suddenly found a man walking along the street with a wine bottle in his hand and swearing at pedestrians while drinking. Originally, an alcoholic had nothing to pay attention to, but Habu suddenly heard him say, "do you know who I am? I am rahan, the son of the Lord! "


    Ha preached: "beauty, wait for me in the restaurant first."


    After getting out of the car, Habu greeted him and said, "brother, as the son of the state Lord, you should have unlimited scenery. Who made you so depressed?"


    Rahan scolded, "it''s not that dog day''s Duanxin..."


    Habu''s eyes were bright and said, "why don''t you come in and ask your little brother to buy you a drink?"


    After entering the restaurant, Habu ordered a bottle of good wine for him, offered to fill it for him and said, "brother, speak slowly."


    Rahan shouted angrily, "what do you say? You know I used to be the guardian of the temple, but now it''s good. The temple was occupied by Duan Xin and Arle. I was beaten out. Even my father became their grandchildren. I see everyone saying they want to rebel and betray the country, but no one believes it! "


    "Yes!" Habu waved his hand and said, "whether they rebel or not is second. I ask you if you want revenge and regain your position?"


    Rahan said, "yes, of course!"


    Ha preached, "what are you waiting for? Move, do you have a hard hand? Forget it, I am. Can you listen to me? I guarantee you revenge "


    In a word, HAB has outlined a whole set of murder plans in his mind.


    His eyes, too, were glowing fiercely.

 Chapter 245

    Habu said the plan again. In order to prevent the wall from having ears, he kept his voice low and seemed mysterious and confident. Rahan nodded while listening. As soon as his head shook, the whole person almost slipped under the table. Habu picked him up, threw two slaps and said, "how much did you drink? Is it all right? "


    Rahan said, "OK, OK"


    Habu said, "then act according to your plan?"


    "OK," rahan hiccupped and said, "cheat Duan Xin into my house in the name of my father, and then call rusha and let her come alone..."


    "Grass!" Habu patted his forehead and said, "you said the opposite. If you can cheat Duan Xin, what phone will you call rusha? It''s to cheat rusha and call Duan Xin again. Remember to catch rusha. If Duan Xin can''t get her, he can threaten her. Do you understand? "


    Rahan nodded repeatedly and said, "understand, understand"


    Habu squinted suspiciously and said to GUI Jialan, "beauty, don''t follow us. Do as I say... Oh, put away your hammer. This is the restaurant. Do you want to eat noodles with a hammer? I''ll go!"


    It was 10:00 p.m. and rusha, who had just taken a bath, received a phone call from the Secretary of the state Lord, saying that the state Lord had prepared a beautiful snack and asked her to taste it. The car was waiting downstairs.


    Rusha smiled and thought that it was false for the state Lord to invite him to dinner. She hoped that it was true to say something good for him, because Lulu and parry were dead. The state Lord was self-conscious and dared not go to Duan Xin, so she could only ask for herself.


    After all, women are easy to talk.


    It seems that she has to give herself a big gift. Thinking that Duan Xin and Arle are short of money, she decides to get some back. When she sees that the two people are discussing business, she doesn''t bother, but goes out light.


    When we arrived at rahan''s house, we saw rahan sitting at the main table in the living room. Rusha knew it was a trap, so she turned and left.


    Although a few hours later, rahan''s wine didn''t wake up and his eyes were dazed, so the first thing he looked at was rusha''s lower body. When he saw that she was leaving, he hurried to say, "since she came, why hurry?"


    While talking, two big men had blocked the door.


    Seeing this, rusha turned back, leaned slightly on the door frame with her shoulders, and disdained to say, "what can I talk about with a character like you? Only you are so retarded that you think you can trap me with the two of them. "


    "NIMA''s, it''s said that men are walking around the street and women are leaning on the door frame. You''re really coquettish," rahan muttered. "If you leave today, you''ll regret it. It''s related to Duan Xin''s safety. I think you''ll listen."


    Rusha said, "Oh? What trick do you want to play? "


    Rahan smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just want Duan Xin to die tonight!"


    If Sharon was surprised, she didn''t bother to show it and disdained to say, "by you?"


    Rahan wanted to be elegant. After all, he had an identity. It can be seen that rusha despised herself and was angry. She pulled out a pistol and said, "just rely on me. Why don''t you sit down for me? Otherwise, I''ll shoot you down and throw your dead body on the bed. I''ll play freely..."


    His words are very fierce and his actions are a little idiot. He grabs the gun with five fingers and has no fingers on the trigger. He is like a little fart holding a lollipop for fear of being robbed.


    Rahan added, "Duan Xin, a son of a bitch, killed so many guardians, but how about you? As a Hindu saint, why do you kneel and lick him? Think I''m ashamed of you. A bitch like you should be severely trampled."


    Rusha smiled, strode towards him and said, "really? How about I kneel and lick him? "


    When he saw her coming, rahan was a little afraid. Rusha picked up a plate of crabs on the table and went there. He caught up with rahan and hid slowly. Not only did the plate break on his forehead, but also he was covered with soup. Even a crab went into his underwear. He was so busy that he took off his clothes and covered his head, and didn''t forget to shake his gun.


    Habu, who was hiding in the next room, looked and showed his helplessness. He was beaten with a gun in his hand. In this way, there was no one.


    After disdain, Habu turned his head and looked into the room. At this time, there was a man sitting by the bed. Although he was thin close to the skeleton, he was full of murderous spirit. He knew that he was an expert arranged by rahan and really looked like an expert. Habu was a little comforted. It can be seen that this guy suddenly picked up his teeth with the tip of a knife. He looked very awesome, but his technique was not pure and stabbed his gums and bled, I had to feel embarrassed and couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?"


    The toothpick''s eyes showed bloodthirsty light and proudly said, "Shi Long!"


    "It''s a dragon," Habu said silently, sweating and yelling, "FAK, is it a dragon or a worm!"


    Can these goods bring down Duan Xin? Habu thought about it and compared it. He had to leave a way for himself.


    "You bitch!" Scolding, rahan also picked up several dishes on the table and threw them at rusha. Rusha swayed at will, hid in the past and strode over again.


    Rahan didn''t expect the girl to be so fierce. As soon as he stepped back, he tripped over himself and fell. He just wanted to get up. Rusha arrived and kicked him according to his thigh.


    In the next second, rahan howled like a pig.


    Everyone thought he had been kicked badly enough, but when you look carefully, rusha hasn''t kicked it at all.


    When he screamed, rahan also wondered why he didn''t feel pain. When he looked, he saw that she had stopped, surprised and happy. Then, he rolled himself out.


    Then take two breaths in fear.


    But on one side, I saw rusha''s little feet again.


    So beautiful, but so cruel.


    Although rahan thought he was a kind of person who could shake the world as long as he was cruel, after he got a kick in the ass, he admitted that he was wrong, and then slipped under the table like a mouse.


    Rosa airway: "you come out"


    Raham shouted, "help me, help me."


    Shi Long, like a ghost, appeared in front of rusha out of thin air. He didn''t do anything. Of course, he didn''t need to do anything.


    Rusha spit on the ground and Leng hum, "I''m glad you''re also a man!"


    Rahan climbed out from under the table, raised his face and refuted, "this is the instinctive reaction of normal people. It has nothing to do with whether he is a man or not."


    Even Shi Long showed contempt.


    Rahan got angry and kicked the chair with a bang and said, "get away, I''ll fight with her."


    Shi Long blinked and said, "OK."


    Then he stepped back.


    Rahan poked there like a man. He wanted to strangle the boy. He knew that Shilong was the most powerful and stupid one under his father, but he didn''t expect to be so stupid. Rahan choked red, and then took out the crab in his arms.


    Rusha was surprised when she looked at Shilong. This is a typical Indian, but because she is too thin, her whole face seems dry and her facial features are seriously distorted, like a terminal patient of cancer.

 Chapter 246

    The only thing that is somewhat pleasing to the eye is the word "love" tattooed on Shi Long''s cheek, but it is penetrated by a scar.


    Then there was the smell of him, gloomy, lonely, strange, like a ghost.


    What has this man experienced and tortured himself into this virtue?


    There was no fear in Rosa''s eyes, but there was a little more pity inexplicably.


    At this time, rahan had pulled out the crab, laughed and said, "this is Shilong, this is rusha, a Hindu saint, but she will soon be my saint."


    Shi Long said faintly, "you don''t deserve it."


    "You..." rahan gritted his teeth. He didn''t use Shilong today. He had to kick him into the gutter. This guy is really not good. He won''t give face to anyone except dad. Wipe him!


    Rahan gouged out Shi Long and looked at rusha again, thinking about how to relieve his anger. When he thought about it, he smiled and was a bit overbearing: "I''ll call Duan now. Hum, I''ve laid a snare early. I can''t kill him!"


    Rusha also smiled. Seeing several gunmen shaking outside, she knew she couldn''t go, so she simply sat down carelessly and said, "I advise you not to touch this mildew, otherwise you won''t be far from death."


    "Fuck you!" Rahan got angry again and said, "knock her out."


    It''s not easy to stun rusha. However, when Shilong came, she didn''t fight back, but said, "nice love words..." and secretly pressed out the mobile phone information quickly.


    After staying with Duan Xin for a long time, she also becomes smarter and protects Duan Xin more. She understands the current situation and has few opportunities to resist. It''s far better to remind Duan Xin not to come to benefits.


    Shi Long was stunned. He still cut off his palm knife, but suddenly weakened his strength and gently hit rusha on the back of her head. As soon as her eyes closed, she was soft on the chair.


    Rahan admitted that Shi Long was indeed a master and didn''t lose any money on him, but he also hated this man. He snorted and laughed: "it''s Shi long. It''s strong and fast. I didn''t see..."


    Before he finished, Shi Long turned and walked away. He didn''t even bother to glance at him.


    Rahan was angry again. Fortunately, the sleeping beauty in front of him comforted him and was raising evil thoughts. He heard Shilong coldly say, "I will kill you, but you can''t touch her."


    Rahan said angrily, "how about touching her?"


    Shi Long said, "you will die."


    At this time, a subordinate came in and said, "young master, there are all the people. There are gunmen for the gunmen, and several experts from black tooth island have also arrived."


    Rahan took several breaths and finally nodded to let him go down to prepare. Then he suddenly thought of something and called him back. In a low voice, "after killing Duan Xin, kill this Shi Long for me, you know?"


    The man was surprised and replied, "OK."


    When he left, La hanla sat down in a chair and enjoyed the beauty of rusha. She was happy again. She thought it would be no later to play with Duan Xin and Shilong.


    When Duan Xin received rahan''s call, he was looking down at the message from rusha and wondering what the word "trap" meant.


    Listen to rahan very proud and say: "wipe NIMA, Rosa is in my hand. If you want her to live, come to my house in half an hour..."


    Duan Xin suddenly realized that he was reading a telegram and said, "go to your sister''s idiot". After that, he hung up the phone first.


    Rahan blinked, looked at his cell phone and said, "hang up? Didn''t I make it clear? "


    Then he took a picture of Zhang rusha and sent it to Duan Xin. Finally, he added a cruel sentence: "if you don''t come, she will die miserably."


    At this time, Duanxin has found Wucheng.


    The two men walked out side by side. From a distance, they heard Arle laughing at the door. When they got there, they found two people. Seeing them, Duan Xin also smiled.


    He said, "I''m worried that I have no good reason to clean up the Lord. Now his son wants to fight me, so I have to pay him back."


    After a brief explanation, Duan Xin put on his headphones and drove out alone.


    When it was only 500 meters from rahan''s home, the car suddenly stopped.


    Was forced to stop.


    Because a man fell in mid air and just hit the front of the car. With a bang, the front of the car changed shape. Duan Xinji stepped on the brake and saw the people on the front of the car. Like Batman, it was the evil ghost Garan crouching on the front of the car.


    Duan Xin first felt numb on his scalp, then smiled again, because ghost Jialan was the same as before. Although his eyes were evil, his mouth was drooling.


    He got out of the car slowly, waved and said, "Hey, my little companion, I haven''t seen you for several days. I really miss you!"


    He danced like a child, and then gave ghost Garan a hug.


    Ghost Jialan was stunned, looked at him strangely, and then laughed wildly: "partner, you are my partner..."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "of course it''s a partner. Shall we play games hand in hand?"


    Ghost garland said, "I want ice cream."


    Duan Xindao: "buy!"


    Soon, GUI Jialan sat in the co pilot''s seat and had an ice cream in his hand. He looked very happy. He wanted to eat it several times, but he didn''t know where to put his mouth. Finally, he sent a piece of wrapping paper into his mouth.


    Duan Xin wiped her forehead secretly. Ordinary people can''t get this female devil''s head. It''s best to stabilize her now. However, how did she come here? Did she escape from black tooth island and wander all the way?


    He held out his hand and caused GUI Jialan''s defense. He showed a harmless smile, pointed to the wrapping paper and said, "don''t worry, we are partners, I won''t hurt you." then he slowly and slowly pulled the wrapping paper off for her.


    Ghost Garan grinned and said, "you won''t hurt me?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course."


    Ghost Garan said with ice cream in his mouth, "but do you know who I am?"


    Duan Xin sighed and murmured, "your name is GUI Jialan. You are the first master of the ghost sect. You should have been in the world, but you have been closed by rasol on Heiya island for half a year, resulting in mental disorder. To be honest, I like you now, but I want to see you normally. After all, not everyone is lucky to appreciate the style of the first master. It''s a pity."


    Ghost garland said, "you''re sighing."


    Duan Xin nodded and said casually, "if only we were not enemies, so I could heal you. It''s easy. You may not understand these words, but I hope you remember that I''m your little companion."


    Ghost Garan nodded vaguely, his big eyes flashed a touch of comfort and doubt, and said, "why do you say we are enemies, because you have enemies in the ghost gate?"


    Duan Xin said again, "there are too many. I think your sect leader will not let me go in this life. I hope this gratitude and hatred will not be brought to you."


    Ghost Garan didn''t seem to hear it. He was intoxicated with the delicious ice cream. Duan Xin looked around and suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being a madman. At least, it was easy to forget and be satisfied.


    But he didn''t know. When he turned his eyes and looked forward, ghost Jialan''s eyes suddenly looked cold.

 Chapter 247

    There are trees around.


    Rahan''s home is located under the shade of trees, with pleasant scenery and spacious pride. However, tonight, there is no light outside, which makes the whole small building look like a tomb.


    Duan Xin looked up and said to the two guards, "go in and tell rahan that if he doesn''t stand firm, I''ll be very disappointed."


    The two guards stared, but thought of the killing game inside, they all laughed again. There was nothing to argue with a dying man. At present, they turned to report.


    Just as Duan Xin went in, he heard that someone locked the door. It seemed that he didn''t want him to go out alive. The first floor was wide and bright. After a long table, Duan Xin saw rahan eating and drinking. He grabbed crabs and chewed oil on the corners of his mouth. When Duan Xin came in, he ate more vigorously and put his black fingers in his mouth.


    As a severance meal, this table is rich enough.


    Duan Xin smiled, and then saw rusha paralyzed on the chair next to rahan. She was inexplicably rippling. The beauty was so beautiful that she even fainted, just like an elf taking a nap in the afternoon.


    Then his eyes fell on Shi long.


    Gazing at each other, they smelled a murderous opportunity hidden behind their eyes, and said to each other in their hearts: Master, Duan Xin was surprised that Shi Long just looked at himself and stared at GUI Jialan. Although his narrowed eyes did not stare, his hand holding the knife suddenly trembled.


    At this time, Duan Xin looked to the next room.


    Shi Long subconsciously tilted his head, thinking that Duan Xin actually felt that there were experts in the room?


    In the room is Habu. Of course he is an expert.


    Rahan looked at Duan Xin and GUI Jialan. Then he picked up a cloth no cleaner than him and wiped his hands. He grinned and said, "Duan, do you feel green when you see your woman eating and sleeping with me?"


    Duan Xin carried his hands and said with a smile, "maybe Rosa will be lonely one day, but she won''t find rubbish like you."


    Ghost Garan echoed, "you rubbish"


    Rahan stared, then wrapped a finger in a rag and wiped rusha''s lips. She covered her lips with dirt. She said with a cheap smile, "look who''s inserting her? What does it look like? Ha ha, does it look like "Jingye"


    Duan Xin looked at Lin and said, "you made a big mistake!"


    Ghost Garan nodded his head and said, "big mistake!"


    Feeling the sudden and violent killing, rahan was suddenly frightened. He subconsciously stopped his action and didn''t want to lose face, so he showed fearless laughter and said: "is it? But what can you do to me? Now I''ll kill you if I want to, and play as I want! "


    Duan took a step forward and said, "you killed yourself and your father today. You''re a professional pit father. I didn''t bother to bird you. Now it seems that I must destroy your family."


    Ghost Garan said fiercely, "destroy your family"


    Hearing the speech, rahan was very angry, but he couldn''t beat it up.


    The men next to him hurriedly patted him on the back to make him not so excited and calm down. Besides, now his own side controls the scene and is stunned by others. It can''t be ashamed any more.


    But rahan couldn''t control it and didn''t want to control it. His evil eyes opened angrily and shouted, "wipe NIMA, you still destroy my whole family. I''ll kill you first and do it for me!"


    With the roar, he named four or five of his men.


    These guys and rahan were hanging out around the temple. They were used to bullying men and women. They thought that Lao Tzu was the best in the world. They didn''t pay attention to Duan Xin, who was young, and they were also very confident in their skills, so they pressed together and had a considerable momentum.


    Duan Xin sneered, rubbed his wrists and greeted them, and then slapped the four or five people. With strong palm strength, each of them flew seven or eight meters and fell to the ground. They either fainted on the spot or threw their heads on the ground and vomited blood. They were completely blindfolded.


    And ghost Garan also followed him in the past. Although she didn''t start, she also made a disorderly gesture next to him, just like she herself, which seemed crazy and ridiculous.


    Rahan was also deceived. He knew the skills of these men too well. It was ferocious to kick women at ordinary times, but now he can''t even touch the edge of others?


    What he doesn''t know is that Duan Xin has made a qualitative leap in his skills after experiencing the difficulties of Buddha characters. Of course, even in ordinary times, these boys can''t stand Duan Xin''s slap.


    Duan Xin took out a paper towel to wipe his hands. The oil stains on their faces made him feel sick. At the same time, he looked at rahan contemptuously. Killing him really dirty his hands. If you don''t kill him, he just came out to make trouble.


    Ghost Jialan also asked for a paper towel to wipe his hands, and then despised them with Duan Xin.


    Rahan''s eyelids jumped twice, then he laughed, clapped his hands and said, "well, Duan Shao really deserves his reputation. He beat people down a few times. The most interesting thing is that the dead woman next to you still follows you to learn and see!"


    After biting his teeth, he said in a strange way, "but these buckets just let you warm up and cushion the field for the experts from black tooth island."


    As soon as he heard this, Habu in the room even hammered his head. This idiot will beat you to mention black tooth island. Didn''t he tell me? Did you ruin the sneak attack plan?


    Habu sighed in the room, while rahan''s men were a little discouraged. They usually offered a brick to attract jade, but it was a bit humiliating to implement it on others. Shi Long in the corner directly sneered and said. This pit father''s son has a pig brain and a smelly mouth. One word offended both groups of people. Who will work for you next?


    Compared with Duan Xin, this guy is in the mud.


    Rahan also felt a little out of mouth, but after all his words were said, he had to harden his head and shout, "Habu, you still won''t let your people out?"


    Habu opened the door gently, leaned against the door frame, waved awkwardly and said, "Duan Shao, meet again!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "who should I kill in the room? It''s your Husky. You''re really lucky, but why don''t you come out and fight with me?"


    Ghost Garan echoed, "husky, what are you doing in there?"


    Habu said reluctantly, "I wanted to sneak in, but I didn''t expect to meet a pig teammate. I''m ashamed."


    Duan Xin said, "so, what about your black tooth island Master?"


    Ghost Garan said, "where''s the master?"


    Habu waved his hand and appeared one after another in his thirties. Some came in through doors and windows, and some came out of sofas, TV cabinets and so on.


    Let Duan Xin be surprised for a while and said, "I can''t imagine that there are so many people hidden in this room. The sofa is full of hair. You can drill and hang big!"


    Ghost Garan was surprised and said, "it''s too big."


    These black tooth Island masters are very embarrassed and embarrassed, but with the display of weapons, their spirit is uplifted and they shake off the cold that can not be ignored.


    Duan Xin nodded, smiled more leisurely and said, "these are your people?"

 Chapter 248

    Ghost Garan said, "people?"


    Habu shook his head and said, "although rasol forced me to take poison, he still sent them to monitor me, so today, whether they are dead or alive, you are free!"


    Rahan listened, grabbed the words and said contemptuously, "NIMA''s also said I was a pig, but you sold all your people. You are a pig!"


    Duan Xin laughed.


    Ghost Garan certainly laughed the same.


    Habu spread his hand and said, "you see, how stupid can this man be?"


    Duan Xin said: "indeed, since he expects you, he shouldn''t ignore you, but since he came out, fight!"


    Ghost Garan nodded his head and said, "fight!"


    Habra sat down in his chair and said, "go up five to cushion the field for Shilong!"


    Rahan grinned and said, "pig!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Duan Xin raised an arc at the corners of his mouth, looked at their fierce steps, and gently pulled out the demon wing sword. The blade of this magic weapon that ate the Lord gave birth to a weak shiver, as if it was sprouting a killing idea.


    The five black tooth Island masters were ready to use their knives and step step by step towards Duan Xin. Duan Xin stretched out his middle finger to despise. These people immediately felt that their dignity had been trampled and their blood was violent.


    After the angry drink, five body shapes rushed to them. Three knives cut the middle of the road and cut down the left and right. Duan Xin stepped on his right foot obliquely to avoid their attack. When he dodged behind them, he turned around and cut down their buttocks with his knife. The three experts first felt cold, turned around and saw that a piece of pants and two pieces of fat flew out, They reacted immediately and screamed with pain.


    At this time, the knives of the other two people also arrived, almost cutting off the back of Duan Xin''s head, but Duan Xin didn''t even turn back. He held the other person''s knife with his right hand, and then swept it out, and stubbornly kept it away. When they felt the empty door was wide open, Duan Xin walked around behind them and cut off two pieces of meat from their buttocks, each of which was a kilogram.


    This time, they all gave up their knives, covered their wounds and roared. Like the three people in front, they jumped out straight. How embarrassed they were.


    Rahan first felt the chrysanthemum tight, and then showed shock. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin was so fierce that the five good players of black tooth Island were beaten into lame dogs by him.


    Seeing ghost Garan jumping around there, rahan was really angry. He thought that there were more than 20 black tooth masters left. He still gathered dozens of his men, Habu, Shilong and gunmen. He was confident that even if Duan Xin could become a dog, could he put down so many people with one knife?


    One hundred? That doesn''t exist!


    Of course, he heard that Lulu''s Buddhist word was broken by Duan Xin, but he didn''t believe it without seeing it with his own eyes. Besides, Lulu is a person who deceives the world and can do some tricks, but he is different. He is a ruthless angle. Every time he goes to the temple to bully tourists, he hasn''t been vague. He saw a man pick up a pregnant woman''s stomach with his own eyes. He believes in this ruthlessness, Not everyone has it.


    Thinking of this, rahan raised his hand angrily, drew a piece and said, "kill him together!"


    Hearing the speech, these men secretly complain and show cowardice in their eyes. Today''s killing situation depends on Habu, those experts and Shi long. They have played twice. What else do you want to play?


    There was no way. They stood up with a stiff head, each shouting like a castrated dog to cheer themselves up.


    Duan Xin slowly waved the demon wing knife and said, "those who use fists will not die, those who use knives will leave their heads."


    Before the words fell, six or seven guys threw away their knives. In order to hide their embarrassment, they put on a fighting posture and angrily said, "boy, don''t be crazy. We still beat you with our fists. You have to keep your word!"


    Looking at rahan again, his face was as embarrassed as choking a goose egg, and the surrounding black tooth Island experts laughed and didn''t want to hide their contempt. Someone looked floating in his eyes and bent down to pick up the knife.


    Habu bowed his head and rubbed his forehead. Even Shilong couldn''t help whispering, "interesting!"


    Rahan was so angry that he almost stood up and roared, "you idiots, what''s the use of feeding and dressing you? At ordinary times, all of them pick up their knives and chop him! "


    Picking up the knife, a dozen people, ashamed, indignant, helpless and supervised each other, rushed to Duanxin and screamed.


    Duan Xin walked leisurely, looked at them like an emperor, took the initiative to come to the surrounding circle and said, "take a look at the people around you, because next, someone will die."


    Once they heard this, they didn''t dare to come forward, but rahan, who was going crazy, didn''t give them a choice. Therefore, they raised their swords and cut off Duanxin together.


    Duan Xin swayed into the gap between the two blades. When the two knives fell close to his body, the demon wing knife flashed back and across their throats. It seemed simple and casual, but only the dying people could understand the cruelty. With two screams, their necks opened and blood splashed out.


    When they died miserably, Duan Xin flashed far away, caught the three fallen knives, lifted them up, shook them, and swept them again. The three people were stabbed in the throat and died on the spot with violent blood.


    Then, Duan Xin swung his knife and patted the falling knife. The two knives flew back and forth to the other two people. The two people hurried to avoid. It was OK. They really avoided. But then they flashed their eyes and saw that Duan Xin had killed in front of them and the knife had been waved.


    This knife can''t be avoided anyway.


    In a moment, several people died. The rest dare not come forward again. Everyone has seen murder, but they have never seen such a sharp murder. The boy in front of us is the God of death!


    Rahan''s face is almost green. To put Duan Xin down, he must have at least more than 100 numbers, and he must have heavy casualties, but how can he have so many people? Are you going to have bad luck today? Now the wine woke up, and began to look around, subconsciously looking for a way out. Then he remembered that rusha was still in his hand. At present, he was cruel and winked at hablian.


    In the plan, ghost Jialan approached Duanxin on the way. When the fight started, she also secretly killed her.


    But rahan was blindfolded again. Habu clearly saw his eyes. Why didn''t he let ghost Garan start?


    Habu did not move, but responded with a disdainful look. Xin said it was you who sold Lao Tze and black tooth Island experts. Now you want to sneak attack. You think Duan Xin is as good as you. What an idiot.


    But at the same time, it was also a little strange, because Habu found that ghost Garan no longer attached to Duan Xin and had no intention of action. The whole person even became very strange. When he kept glancing at Shi Long, his eyes were confused and tangled.

 Chapter 249

    Seems to be remembering something in pain.


    Does ghost Jialan know Shilong?


    At this time, none of rahan''s men dared to come forward. There he waved his knife. Duan Xin stepped in which direction, and the people in which direction trembled and retreated.


    What a fart! Rahan looked at it and felt a little regretful, but he also knew that it was hard to recover now. There was no room to retreat after taking this step. Therefore, he looked at the master of black tooth island and shouted madly, "kill Duan Xin and I''ll give you money!"


    These experts are indifferent to the money. Everyone knows that they may not have life to spend money. Moreover, they are the dead on black tooth island. In order to complete the task, they will not shrink back today without the money.


    Of course, money will be more exciting.


    Several experts jumped over like a cheetah. They were swift at their feet, bright machetes in their hands, and bright killing opportunities in their eyes. Among them, there were the desire for victory, the contempt for rahan, and, of course, the resentment against Duan Xin.


    At the moment, three figures suddenly appeared in the woods opposite the small building.


    The three were of different heights, but their bodies were very straight. Their eyes twinkled with the same ferocity. Looking at the grove, the one on the left first felt a pistol, screwed on the silencer, made a gesture to the other two, and then pressed the gun to the left.


    When he left, the one on the right smiled, took out the wine bottle from his pocket and filled a mouthful of wine. Then he pulled out a residual blade military knife from his waist and looked to the right. His body shook, and several ups and downs disappeared into the night.


    The middle boy was the slowest and heaviest. The branches under his feet were clucking. It sounded particularly harsh at night. He bowed his head, picked up a section of branches, scraped the tip with his finger belly, and smiled strangely. He walked out. He didn''t mean to take a light step at all. The whole person was more like intoxicated in the rare sound between heaven and earth and eager to step out of the rhythm.


    After a short time, he suddenly stopped.


    Lower your head, and then use your fingers to pinch the two or three red spots that suddenly fall on your heart.


    The red dot, of course, comes from a sniper rifle.


    No shaking just shows the stability of the gunman. If you are willing to climb up along the red light, of course, you will see a pair of eyes full of killing and spirit, as well as the powerful fingers on the trigger.


    Although the suddenly coming teenagers are somewhat strange, they will never affect their play. They are not afraid of any goal. It is their purpose. Of course, they have the means to let any goal die!


    In fact, when the red dot fell on the boy, a gunman was about to pull the trigger, but when he was trying, he suddenly felt watched, as if he had been locked by some evil beast. He frowned, subconsciously looked under the tree where he was hiding, and suddenly saw a figure standing below. In the dark, his eyes seemed to be dotted with blood, which was terrible, Of course, there was his pistol that could not be ignored. The gunman took a breath and immediately transferred the muzzle, but he was fast. The young man was faster than him. With a pop, a bullet poured into his eyebrows and let his body fall from the tree trunk. The young man started quickly, raised his hands to easily catch the dead body of more than 100 kilograms, and then put it on the ground silently.


    The other two gunmen did not find that their companions were dead, so they heard the rustle from under the tree trunk, like a python climbing. They listened carefully with their ears, but they could not recognize what it was, but they clearly felt that they rushed to the killing machine. They no longer hesitated and pulled out the pistol and pointed down.


    Below is a dense leaf.


    They held their breath and were absolutely convinced that there was a great crisis under the leaves.


    The atmosphere was subdued for a moment.


    Even the sound of breathing suddenly became clear.


    Just when they wanted to shoot two shots to test, they shook the branches on the side. As soon as they adjusted the muzzle, a figure shot into the sky from the side, like an eagle hitting the sky. When their eyes were enlarged, they saw the cold light like a curved moon swinging across their throat.


    It''s a knife, quick knife!


    Because blood is not fake, it''s your own!


    Then they smelled the wine and saw a smiling but cold face.


    When the gun dropped, the red dot fell at the boy''s feet.


    The boy suddenly smiled, playfully stepped on the red dot, and then found that the red dot jumped onto his feet. He tried two feet again, and finally chose to give up. Before leaving, he looked back helplessly and vigilantly.


    Duan Xin quietly looked at the killing experts, and then tilted the demon wing knife. This opening and closing action made him more majestic all over.


    Experts also stare at Duan Xin.


    The expensive crystal chandelier reflected the machete with a pale light, which also made these experts particularly cold and ferocious. For a long time, no one spoke or acted. They were secretly adjusting their Qi. Although they were numerous, Duan Xin''s strength forced them to take the most solemn attitude.


    No one dares to shoot rashly before the body reaches its peak.


    This is the struggle between endurance and mind, no less than a bloody battle.


    Rahan could not see the slightest clue and said angrily, "what are you doing there? Go beat the grass and protect your ass. don''t be cut off again. "


    After being drunk by him, two experts lost their anger and couldn''t help it. They cut two fancy tricks with knives in their hands and howled to kill them.


    Looking at the fierce and unparalleled two knives, Duan Xin shook his body and stepped. His momentum soared like a fierce ghost. The demon wing knife cut out violently regardless. There was no sound of encountering, but the shining light of the knife stopped impressively.


    The three crossed and stood back, less than one meter apart.


    The battle ended as soon as it was unfolded. Neither the viewers nor the people in the circle were satisfied. Rahan grabbed his heart and was eager to know the result. He saw Duan Xin''s hand shaking with a knife, with blood on it, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    As soon as the funny sound came up, I saw two machetes fall, and two black tooth Island masters fall down.


    Duan Xin still stands proudly with his sword.


    At this time, several experts surrounded Duan Xin and surrounded him with several senhan blades. It seemed that even if he dodged, it was just a futile struggle. These experts were staggered, which put Duan Xin in a dilemma. They were not good stubble at all. Rasol devoted too much effort to them.


    Duan Xin suddenly felt full of pressure. In addition, he had not fully recovered from his internal injury. Now he felt that he was a little supporting. At present, the tip of the tongue was on top of the tooth chamber, and he secretly carried his strength. In the face of the dazzling knife light, he cut several knives only by his mind. These knives were short, and the momentum was completely annihilated. They were only fast, subtle fast, like neglected snowflakes under hail.


    However, if a poet pays attention, it is the most intoxicating one.


    The experts of black tooth island are not afraid of death. This alone is much stronger than many killers. However, they are afraid of the death of inaction, and the sad thing is that the target is still alive.

 Chapter 250

    Understand that your side has an advantage with many people, so you can''t be broken by Duan Xin. Therefore, you don''t fight hard, but change your moves to defend and wait for the opportunity to kill.


    Duan Xin''s praise is slight, and the sabre technique slows down.


    An expert saw that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it and withdrew his machete to cut it from his side. At the same time, the remaining experts also rushed one after another.


    Duan Xin quickly came out of the attack. The knife went sideways. People entered with the knife and clattered. They handed over with the left master''s blade. The man''s machete broke. Duan Xin had come behind him. While his body collapsed, the demon wing knife swept over his head and cut to his back neck. With a puff, the master fell to the ground in front and his head drooped.


    Duan Xin''s knife not only killed him, but also blocked the other two knives. He bullied his body and entangled another expert to use his knife technique.


    The most feared thing about the siege is that the other party plays a close fight, so that his own people can''t be a shield for others, and Duan Xin does so. Seeing that he is really difficult to deal with, these experts step back again and again. They seem to be defeated by Duan Xin''s bravery, but they always keep others in the siege.


    Seeing this, rahan began to compare blindly: "NIMA is so many people that she can''t beat one. She''s beaten back and forth. She''s really a bunch of losers and a master of black tooth island. I think rasol is also a dead ratio."


    Habu couldn''t help but kick him off with a bang and said, "it''s called tactics. Shut up if you don''t understand."


    In a word, Duan Xin has opened a gap, and the experts he has watched are losing. Knowing that the situation is in crisis, the experts have jumped over one after another and tried to regain their advantage. Just a little chaos, let Duan Xin seize the opportunity and reverse the rhythm.


    When the other party got together a little, Duan Xin flashed past like a ghost. With strong and incredible wrist strength, he even produced 27 heavy sabres. Each Sabre was carried into their empty door, and each step stepped on the dead corner of their body method braking. The demon wing Sabre was bright, and it was really like the demon wing''s struggling and dexterous, making them unable to catch when they wanted to block, and unable to pull out when they wanted to block, Every time they counterattack, Duan Xin has already left his place, so that they cut off his companions instead.


    With a clang, an expert tried his best and failed to hold Duan Xin''s heavy knife. The whole person flew backwards like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily. He caught up with the machete and was pressed under him. He was immediately cut off by himself. A broken intestine was squeezed out of his side waist and scratched twice on the ground, just like the painful struggle before his tragic death.


    And Duan Xin''s action can''t help slowing down because he even exerted his strength to affect his internal injury. The slightest delay has added three more knife edges to his back, and the blood has wet his clothes, which shows the crisis of the situation.


    When the masters changed their body methods, he took a few breaths and was ruthless. He rushed out again with violence and tried to solve the battle in the fastest time. He swung another heavy knife and suddenly someone died and fell to the ground. The others saw that he was unstoppable and secretly gave birth to fear. He was about to avoid the sharp edge for the time being. Duan Xin, like a God, came close to him.


    The knife was cut off, and even half of his right body was split by the remaining potential of the demon wing knife. An expert fell to the ground separately. His gradually darkened eyes finally showed fear and attachment. At the last moment, he exhausted his life and shouted out recklessly: "for my goddess, Katrina Kaff!"


    Rahan gnashed his teeth and said, "NIMA, I still miss Salman Khan!"


    Up to now, no one dares to challenge Duan Xin. They are helpless to shake the knife for self-defense. Their body retreats with Duan Xin''s approach. Their congested eyes are extremely afraid of seeing the light of the knife. Although they occupy the number advantage, they are really not of the same order of magnitude compared with Duan Xin in front of them.


    An expert with heavy mind saw that the superior team was killed by Duan Xin alone, and the others were more like mice shaking at the sight of cats. At present, he was filled with endless grief and anger and the honor and disgrace of soldiers. He saw a companion around him who was still concentrating on prevention. He suddenly turned sideways and cleaved the companion to death. Then, under everyone''s surprised eyes, he stared at Duan Xin viciously, He wiped his neck with a knife.


    The blood is shooting, and it''s amazing.


    The companion fell to the ground and shouted, "nimabi''s!"


    At this point, the master of black tooth Island collapsed, and the scene abandoned his weapons and fled. Duan Xin stood invincibly, and rahan was as embarrassed as his dead father.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you!" Rahan roared like crazy. He wanted to kill rusha first. But when he looked sideways, he saw rusha was gone. His brain turned half a circle. He saw rusha and the chair. He didn''t know when they were dragged to the door of the room by Habu.


    Everyone could see that Habu wanted to hold rusha and run away from the window of the room.


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "you''re still the smartest boy!"


    Rahan was so angry that he hit the table and shouted, "push her back!"


    Habu didn''t even look at him and said to Duan Xinyou, "Duan Shao, this boy wants to use rusha to deal with you. Now I''ll help you save her!"


    Duan Xin said, "so I want to thank you."


    HAB said with a smile, "don''t use it. There will be a period later."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "but since you''re poisoned, what''s the difference between dying now and dying a few days later? Why don''t you give her back to me and let me take your love. After you die, I promise to give you a decent funeral! "


    Habu laughed and said, "I don''t need the funeral. If you want to be careful, just do it for rahan. I only ask you a word. If you answer honestly, I''ll consider whether to release rusha!"


    Duan Xindao: "you ask"


    Ha preached: "where is my boss Lulu?"


    Duan Xin gave a little pause and said, "I''ve killed him."


    Habu''s face immediately changed, became hatred and resentment, but three or five seconds later, he smiled again, very lonely and strange.


    Rahan was a little comforted. This idiot told the truth. Wouldn''t Habu not kill rusha to vent his anger?


    But HAB didn''t move, just laughed miserably.


    Duan Xin just stared at him.


    Rahan was worried again. He grabbed his cell phone and shouted, "shoot me, shoot me!"


    There are gunmen outside. This is his mace!


    The key is that the heart has not moved. What a good opportunity!


    However, he roared for a long time and didn''t hear any reply. He was confused first. Just when he felt agitated, he saw a teenager coming in from the door, covered with blood and blood thirsty. What was inconsistent with the murderous spirit was the carrot in his mouth.


    Rahan trembled in his heart and said, "Wucheng? You, you killed my gunman? "


    Wu Cheng didn''t answer, and he snapped off the carrot.


    "And us!"


    With the voice, two more came into the door. They were very handsome, one with a gun and the other with a knife.


    Rahan was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    The one on the left said, "I''m your wild father Malone. This is your wild uncle Luo Yi!"


    Rahan said casually, "my wild father? Was my mother coquettish when she was young? "

 Chapter 251

    As soon as the words were said, rahan thought it was wrong. He tossed his head and scolded angrily: "you''re too bad. You killed my gunman and insulted my mother. I''m going to kill you..."


    Malone blinked and secretly made a gesture to Luo Yi to signal him to attack Habu and prepare to save rusha. But he said, "this man... I like it!"


    Luo also nodded and said, "you have a strong taste."


    Malone said, "maybe, boy, are you interested in worshipping me as a godfather? As long as you kneel down, I promise Duan Shao won''t kill you. "


    At this moment, I don''t know where rahan came out. He laughed and said, "kill me? It''s up to you? "


    Habu also smiled and said, "OK, great, Duan Shao''s experts have arrived. I really want to join the fun. If you want rusha, I''ll give it back to you!"


    While talking, he kicked the chair and really kicked Rusa to the heart.


    Many people are surprised. This boy is a beautiful villain. Do you want to be good?


    Only Duan Xin knows that Habu is evil and works according to his personal preferences. Sometimes he is very rubbish, but he always has a pride in his bones. Fighting with experts is always a warrior''s dream.


    Duan Xin hugged rusha and showed his respect to Habu.


    Habu said, "next, it''s time to swing Shilong!"


    Ding Ding, a sound of playing a knife sounded at the right time, which suddenly added a passionate and enthusiastic killing intention to the already bloody venue. The whole hall was quiet, and rahan was surprised.


    "Hahaha, the atmosphere suddenly changed as soon as my dashilong appeared!" Rahan smiled brightly in spring, then opened his mouth carelessly and said, "you owe my father a life a few years ago. Now it''s time for you to pay it back!"


    "Shi Long didn''t dare to forget the kindness of saving lives!" The sound of playing the knife stung, and a sigh of weakness came. When they looked sideways, they saw Shi Long coming slowly. Looking at his facial features, they thought he was once a handsome boy, but now he is too thin and has been seriously distorted. His eyes are cold, evil and unspeakable. It gives people the feeling that he is like a ghost whose eyes have been dug out.


    Duan Xin sighed gently, and his eyes became more solemn and said, "what makes brother Shilong so deep? Is it just a favor? "


    Shi long stood still with his knife, stared at Duan Xin with cold eyes, and suddenly said, "isn''t it enough?"


    Duan Xin said, "enough!"


    Indeed, the world is so impetuous and boastful, and everyone is competing to win money and status. Who still purely remembers a move and a kindness, and can pay all for the answer?


    Shi Long said, "Duan Shao''s Sabre technique is sharp, but sometimes messy and not proficient, but rich combat experience makes up for your shortcomings. You seem to have strange power, perhaps due to your arrogant character, which makes you an opponent that no one can ignore. I''m not sure to win you."


    This guy is really extraordinary. In a few words, he points out the advantages and disadvantages of his skill. Duan Xin nods and praises, "all in!"


    He is full of praise, but the people opposite don''t think so. Originally, he had a lot of expectations for Shilong. Several waves of people gave him a cushion. Unexpectedly, he was so discouraged and told others that he couldn''t fight. What do you mean? Still want people to let you order?


    Rahan is also angry. Isn''t this to grow the enemy''s ambition and destroy his prestige? The boy couldn''t be used anymore. He was so angry that he couldn''t stop roaring: "you waste material of NIMA, can you afford steel? If you see that the other party has such a little ability, you will be counselled. Shall I wipe you? "


    His words were merciless, which was due to his character, but he knew in his heart that Shi long would fight. Even if he let him die, he would not hesitate.


    It is also because of this that he despises Shilong even more.


    Rahan once heard his father mention that he had never seen anything more ferocious than Shilong in terms of skill, nor did he pay more attention to kindness than Shilong. Three years ago, his father inadvertently witnessed Shilong''s amazing battle, killing 38 top killers with one knife. It is said that all the top 30 killers died under Shilong''s knife, which made the whole killer world wash their cards. At that time, Shilong had no expectations for life for some reason. Although he won a great victory, he couldn''t let go. When he was about to commit suicide with a knife, his father jumped out and saved him. From then on, Shilong became his father''s bodyguard. He never forgot that he owed his father a life.


    Duan xinleng looked at rahan and felt a little unworthy for Shilong. Looking at Shilong, from his eyes to his hands, from his hands to weapons, he guessed the thorny degree of Shilong and some of ghost Jialan. He fought with him. Anyone with a little negligence must end in tragic death.


    Duan Xin put rusha aside and said, "thank you. You deserve respect in the end. Let''s do it!"


    At this time, Luo Yi and Malone stood out one after another, but Duan Xin stopped them.


    Both of them showed concern because they both felt Shi Long''s fierce.


    Shi Long saw this and said, "Duan Shaolian played several times. There are internal injuries in his body. Can he play again?"


    Rahan couldn''t help yelling, "you idiot, isn''t his injury your chance? Are you going to give him a rest? "


    No one bird him.


    Duan Xin said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt to have a group of mole ants!"


    This is also a comfort to Luo Yi and Malone, but to Duan Xin''s surprise, Wu Cheng didn''t stand up.


    Looking at ucheng, he heard ucheng say coldly, "he belongs to you, Habu is mine."


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop asking, "why?"


    Wu Cheng took a deep breath and said, "I don''t like his shoes."


    HAB smiled bitterly. NIMA, what''s the reason?


    Shi Long said, "Duan Shao, please!"


    At this time, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. When they looked around, they saw a dozen people in bright clothes. They didn''t look like thugs. These people were surprised to see the blood and dead bodies on the ground. One of them came over with a camera and said, "Duan Shao, why are you here?"


    This man, Duan Xin, has seen two sides. He is a friend of Arle when he was an associate director. When he came to southern India, he provided the residence. This is a film madman. In order to make a good play, he can stay awake for three days.


    Duan Xin said, "Why are you here?"


    The deputy director said, "I made an appointment with old rahan to come to his house tonight to choose the scenery. What happened here? Are you making movies, too? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "just take it as it is."


    Habu laughed and said, "it''s great. I have to see it now. Why don''t you set up your camera?"


    The deputy director heard the speech and looked at the scene. He understood more or less. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to shoot the real killing. At present, he commanded people to act.


    They are busy setting up the scene. Someone here has moved the long table to fight for Duan Xin and Shi Longqing.


    The atmosphere suddenly condensed when they stood in the field.


    Everyone felt the tension and depression of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    When Shi Long''s horizontal knife was waved, he immediately shrouded in an invisible hegemonic power. His strong desire to fight completely showed his invincible aura.

 Chapter 252

    Duan Xin lowered his eyes quietly. The calm and calm between his eyebrows has the meaning of looking at the world. It seems that he is no weaker than Shi long.


    Luo also nodded secretly. His brothers just met today and haven''t had time to exchange experience, but he concluded that Duan Xin''s skill has been improved to a big level during this period of time.


    Shi Long is ready to go, and Duan Xin responds steadily.


    Poof!


    The photographic light is bright, and the sound is weak but clear.


    Just when the shining light took care of everyone''s eyes, Shi Long stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow. The war knife split a crescent moon knife wave. The evil wind lifted Duanxin''s belly. The turbid air jumped under the light and was clearly split back on both sides by the blade.


    When Shi Long was halfway killed, his whole body was at its peak. With a long roar, the blade style had turned out seven sharp fluctuations.


    Duan Xinjing takes a breath, holds the short knife straight, splits the air three times and changes to the backhand.


    Only a few people saw that Duan Xin cracked Shi Long''s moves with the potential of emptiness. Rahan and his men only said that it was a strong Shi Long, which made Duan upset and couldn''t understand the beauty. They cheered one after another.


    Shi Long changed his form in the air. Every step and body shaking seemed to be a predetermined rhythm and rules, but the sound of breaking the air and the knife net intertwined with war knives rolled towards Duanxin like minced meat. The thunder was so powerful that it could not be described by pen.


    Dozens of people in the audience felt that Shi long had turned into a terrible eschatological weapon, which had the power to crush all things. Habu, Luo Yi and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, the combination of Shi Long''s knife method and body method reached the realm of doing whatever they wanted.


    At this point, all the people realized the horror of Shi Long and thought that old rahan had really picked up a treasure. Today, Shi Long was here, and rahan had succeeded half. It is incredible that every change of Shi Long''s move has subtle implications, making it difficult for people to grasp the location and timing of his attack.


    Shi Long''s Sabre technique highlights the tricky techniques of rolling, winding, chasing, breaking and swallowing.


    He is like a wind suddenly swept out of the street, which makes people feel vividly, but there is no trace. Only the shaking plastic bag metaphors its unpredictability. The strangest thing is that it can turn into a strong wind at any time and disappear suddenly.


    In the face of Shi Long''s attack, Duan Xin suddenly felt thirsty and dumb. It was like being on a high speed and facing the extremely fast shuttle traffic, he was completely unable to control the anxiety of life and death.


    Luo Yi and Malone are on high alert.


    See Duan Xin suddenly raise the corner of his mouth.


    His feet moved wrongly and suddenly hit him. His backhand knife struck one by one and stabbed the other. Like two lightning, he quickly fell into Shi Long''s knife net. When ordinary people couldn''t see clearly, he rubbed the blade and walked in. His thin body twisted strangely. When he broke the other''s knife style, his body crossed with him wrongly.


    The two sides stood back, seven meters apart, and turned at the same time.


    In the next second, the two men ran at the same time. Driven by the ultimate body method, every murderous spirit around them jumped and surged out like a lion and a tiger.


    The blades meet and cut more than 30 knives in five or six seconds.


    On the scene, there was a series of golden sounds. The figures of the two groups were up and down, left and right, constantly changing. In the other party''s fierce attack, no one could stay in place for half a second, and no one was slower than half a beat. The knife posture, reaction and action were vividly displayed in such a fierce fight.


    The two fought faster and faster, like two fog shadows. Blood rushed out of them from time to time, but no one stepped back or dodged. Many people didn''t see who hurt who, but every heart without exception picked up and even forgot to cheer.


    The deputy director is stunned, excited and excited. When making action films, he can make the protagonist invincible, kill the bison with one punch and turn over one piece with one foot, but these are all budgeted actions. But when he sees the real bloody battle, he is deeply aware of how short his vision is and how great human potential can be, even the invincible protagonist in the film, Compared with Shilong Duanxin, he was also vulnerable. He concluded that the two men had fought a war in the history of martial arts.


    Rahan''s men felt cold on their back. They thought Shi Long could only pretend to be better than others. Now they found that the guy with unknown origin was really powerful and his knife technique was amazing. At this moment, everyone felt guilty for his previous contempt. At the same time, they were ashamed to admit that they were far inferior to others.


    I don''t know when there were many voices on the scene, such as exclamation, screaming and even crying.


    Luo Yi and Ma long held their breath and watched the battle. After looking at each other, they all laughed again. Although Shi Long was a terrible offensive player with extremely fierce knife skills, they found that endless possibilities could happen to Duan Xin. He was like a generation of arrogant God, who only lived for the passionate victory. Although it was not clear whether he would win or lose the battle, they had confidence in Duan Xin.


    Looking at Wucheng again, the expressionless young man is closing his eyes and refreshing. His right hand also casually touches the carrots around his waist. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the war, but every movement of his eyebrows shows that he is completely controlling and analyzing the war situation.


    Luo Yi and Malone suddenly have the same idea. I''m afraid this strange boy is also blessed by God. He was born to fight and exist for Duan Xin.


    Habu looked at Duan Xin and was surprised. Why is this boy making progress every day? If this goes on, won''t he have a day? "Brother, what do you think of Shi Longsheng?"


    Rahan looked sideways and saw that Habu didn''t know when he arrived. He was startled and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Ha preached: "talk about the experience of watching the war"


    Rahan Leng hummed, "of course, my dashilong won!"


    Habu nodded and said, "look at that beautiful madman."


    At this time, ghost Garan is grasping his head with both hands, like a patient who has lost his mind. When he sees the monster in the nightmare, he trembles, cries, suffers and can''t cope with it.


    Rahan did not understand: "this dead madman, do you miss my mother?"


    Habu looked at him like an idiot and said, "in my opinion, it''s true that she remembered her former lover."


    "Although the beauty was controlled by rasol''s spirit and lost her mind, there was one person who was afraid to remind her of something!"


    Rahan said, "who?"


    Ha preached: "of course it''s Shilong. Isn''t it him or me?"


    Rahan said, "lying in the trough, do they still have one leg?"


    Habu nodded his head and said, "it''s possible. I''ve heard of two people called Dragon ghost double evils, but this happened quite early in the ghost gate. Women are infatuated, men are single-minded, husband and wife file killers. The means are admirable, and love is enviable. Unfortunately, they can''t escape the stereotypes of the world after all. Men cheat, women''s sadness disappears, and men want to save love, Hunger strike Mingzhi, starving himself into a thin ghost "

 Chapter 253

    Rahan was surprised and said, "are you talking about them?"


    Habu said to himself, "the man searched hard, but he couldn''t find his beloved woman. He thought the woman hid and didn''t want to see him at all. Don''t you know that the tragic woman was caught by rasol and kept in the dungeon of black tooth island. It''s a very tragic story."


    "As you can see, women have painful memories there, while men ignore them and pretend not to know them. In fact, they are thinking about something. If I say, he plans to find a chance to run away. Of course, he takes the woman away."


    Rahan was shocked and said, "Shi Long is going to run? What shall I do? "


    Habu wiped his forehead and said, "Oh, you can understand it for once, so now, you''d better do something to force ghost Jialan to join the war and dragon ghost double war Duanxin!"


    Rahan said, "what do you think I should do?"


    Habu smiled and said, "secretly mend a knife and cut Shi long. Don''t worry, you can''t hurt him, but you can distract him and lose. In this way, ghost Jialan will do it."


    Rahan thought it was reasonable, so he had to act, but he didn''t know that the knife of the sneak attack cut himself to death.


    Rahan pulled out a sharp knife and saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he quietly approached it. But as soon as the knife was cut, it was rolled up and flew, like suddenly sticking to a rapidly rotating gear. Even people were thrown away. Many people didn''t know what had happened. Once again, rahan had several more wounds on his body, and I didn''t know who had scratched them.


    Shi Long was distracted.


    Although it was only a moment, in this high-intensity battle, even if the moment was fatal enough, seeing his eyes flash, Duan Xin instinctively seized the opportunity to divide the knife and stab. At this time, he also noticed that someone made trouble. He wanted to withdraw the knife, but the killing move was completed, and it was too late to withdraw. He heard a pop, and the demon wing knife poured into Shi Long''s belly.


    Shi Long flew more than ten meters upside down and hit the corner heavily, spitting blood at his mouth.


    Glancing at rahan, Duan felt indignant and apologetic, and said to Shilong, "I won, but I won''t win."


    Just then, a shrill cry sounded: "if you kill him, I''ll kill you!"


    With the voice, the ghost Jialan ran away like a violent ghost, and a huge and unparalleled cold killing machine rushed to Duanxin. If he changed his ordinary hands, he would have been frightened and even cracked his mind.


    However, Duan Xin is not a mortal. How fast he reacts. When he sees two hammers coming, he is busy holding a knife to block it.


    Clang!


    There was a loud noise like thunder. If the demon wing knife was not a magic weapon, it would be deformed and broken at once. Although Duan Xin caught it, he really couldn''t bear the follow-up crazy force of ghost Jialan. When the tiger''s mouth cracked, the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, hit the ground heavily, and vomited blood from his mouth.


    However, the crazy ghost Jialan obviously didn''t want to let Duan Xin go and chased him. At this moment, the momentum was like 10000 fierce ghosts gathered in one, flying in their clothes and hunting the wind. The people within five meters around were turned upside down by this momentum, and her people became as ferocious as Mei Chaofeng. Two iron hammers in her hands smashed Duan Xin''s head.


    No one doubts that the next moment the heart will not burst and disappear.


    The situation is extremely critical.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a person flashed across the space, and suddenly across Duan Xin''s side, a residual blade saber rushed to GUI Jialan''s wrist.


    Like one of God''s hands, the killing intention is unpredictable.


    Luo Yi!


    However, Luo also knew that ghost Jialan was invincible. Even if this knife could cut off her wrist, the hammer could still break Duan Xin''s head. In order to force her to change and step back, he took another lightning step and hit her with his body.


    Exquisite hand, from reason and experience, no one can ignore the wave mark of a knife and a collision.


    However, she is the crazy ghost Galan, the first expert of the ghost sect.


    This fierce collision only made her fly back five steps, and the corners of Luo Yi''s mouth gushed blood.


    Ghost Garan drank violently, changed his target and hit Luo again.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle for several times, and Luo was shocked out of seven or eight steps, but ghost Jialan just shook her body. Then she killed again with violence. The hammer seemed to be just lucky, but suddenly turned sharply on the way. With the change of pace, hammer shadows came out of thin air, and then slowly folded to her real body when she returned from the original track, and then distributed them. Each one, All completely shrouded Luo, with a strange giggle.


    Only the special effects in the film are vividly displayed in front of people at the moment.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is the effect that can be achieved only when the speed of the whole body is controlled. This is the top technique and footwork of martial arts.


    The images that bombard the eyes like this can''t be appreciated and touched by ordinary people for a lifetime.


    The deputy director is stupid.


    Luo also cleverly didn''t make a hard connection, flashed out on the side, and the residual blade sword swayed falsely.


    Seeing this, Malone stepped out and pulled the army stab to help Luo Yi.


    Ghost Jialan laughed wildly with more momentum. In the past, he stepped boldly and wielded the evil power of double hammers to shock the people around him. Rahan risked his life to stare and express his incredible feelings.


    After a little recovery, he stood up and joined the battle group.


    The four figures changed in one place, and the murderous spirit surged. From time to time, they shot out of the battle circle like throwing knives, cutting the faces of the people around them.


    Facing the encirclement of the three, ghost Jialan did not lose the wind at all.


    That pair of iron hammers, obviously violent but flexible, obviously flexible but powerful. On the surface, ghost Galan is like a fierce woman fighting in disorder, sometimes even in a hurry, but at every fatal moment, he can always take the lead in defense and effective counterattack. It seems that although it is dangerous, in fact, every shot, every move, every step, They all collect the core essence of several martial arts.


    That day, the horse''s empty moves, the rapid and unparalleled response, the fierce and cruel power, and the unpredictable body methods were all perfectly integrated into the ghost Galan, and each reached a strange extreme.


    At the moment, who thinks she''s just a woman?


    Ghost Jialan''s eyes flashed evil, fanatical and cold eyes. His hammer seemed to be pulled by something and hit Duanxin in the shadow of the knife. It was like holding a mine in his hand, which made people feel shocked.


    Although this move into the hand smashed Duan Xin''s empty door, the momentum covered Malone and Luo Yi''s attack, so that no matter which direction they shot or flashed back, they could attack closely like a shadow.


    none such under heaven.


    Duan Xin and other three people all felt the suffocating pressure, which was like a heavy thunder pouring into their ears. The next second, Luo Yi and Malone withdrew around, seemingly avoiding the edge, but suddenly rushed to Duan Xin, creating a chance to retreat in this weak buffer room.

 Chapter 254

    Duan Xin Ran sideways and turned the demon wing knife at the same time, trying to wrap her wrist before ghost Jialan seriously injured himself. The terrible strength of the magic came out wildly at the moment, strong and tricky. However, ghost Jialan was not fooled. He swung a hammer in his left hand to block Luo Yi and Malone, and then a hammer in his right hand!


    No one thought that when she was entangled by the two masters, she could still entangle Duan Xin. It can be seen that ghost Jialan''s amazing means.


    Seeing that the knife locking technique was easily dissolved by ghost Jialan, Duan Xin''s heartstrings suddenly stretched to the tightest and flashed out. Ghost Jialan stepped on the ghost step and suddenly came to Duan Xin''s side. The hammer that can be pressed was crazily lifted up and smashed between Duan Xin''s legs.


    Duan Xin was scared to sweat. If he was hit, what else would he talk about in the future?


    Grandma, this woman is so fierce.


    Duan screamed and twisted his body like lightning. Although he was fast enough, his thigh was still hit by the hammer. The pain made him stagger out of his body. Fortunately, ghost Jialan was forced by Luo and didn''t catch up.


    During the three or five moves, Malone was smashed back. At the moment of crisis, he no longer hesitated. At present, he pulled the gun sideways and fired three shots at GUI Jialan. The distance between the two sides is only six or seven meters. Malone has not missed such a close distance. However, this is an exception. Each of the three bullets seems to have hit GUI Jialan, but they all failed in the end.


    However, no matter how fierce she is, she is still human. Under the deterrence of bullets, it is difficult to complete another deadly attack. However, in addition to dodging, she still entangles Luo and does not relax.


    At the moment, Malone held his breath, adjusted his posture and prepared to kill.


    "Don''t shoot!" Duan Xin gave a soft drink to stop Malone. At the same time, he also took a dark breath, but he found that he retreated to Habu. The latter didn''t miss the opportunity. In addition to being surprised, he shot coldly.


    Of course, this is the moment when Habu made such a big mess.


    He deeply understood that if he didn''t kill Duan Xin today, he would be poisoned by rasol. Although he was eager to see the excitement for a while, he was merciless and powerful.


    But at this time, Wucheng suddenly crossed to.


    Habu had to stop and smiled bitterly.


    The reason why he waited until now was precisely because Habu found that Wucheng had been staring at himself.


    He found that no matter which direction he wanted to move, Wu Cheng moved his eyes as if he had known his mind.


    He also found that when everyone was watching Sanying beating ghosts, Wucheng kept staring at himself.


    They looked at each other, but they had exchanged hands in their eyes.


    This is a fight that the bystanders can''t see the outcome, and it''s also a fight that the bystanders can''t feel.


    Habu was not sure he had won, but at this moment, his eyes flashed arrogantly and said, "are you going to stare at me?"


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "if you are willing to take off your shoes, I can beat the ghost Jialan and let you go!"


    Habu was very angry. He was not a good stubble. He always ridiculed people. When did people ridicule him? With his eyes staring, he felt strong and said, "boy, I let you run away in Heiya island last time, but it''s not so cheap today."


    Wu Cheng said, "last time kaliza was in the way, I told him to get away. He didn''t hear it. It was up to you to go crazy."


    Habu found that he couldn''t speak any more. If he opened his mouth again, he would become rahan''s waste. He was about to stand up and run out.


    Suddenly, Shi Long said, "Galan, stop!"


    At this moment, Luo Yi''s knife has been picked into GUI Jialan''s shoulder.


    Madness and beauty trembled all over, but not because of the sharp pain, but because of the long lost call!


    She turned her head gently and saw Shilong''s eyes.


    How miserable and bleak it is, but it is full of pity and tenderness!


    At this moment, ghost Jialan cried, looked up to the sky and wept, thinking of all the hardships she had endured. She thought she could forget the old things and the eyes of her lover, but all the grievances and determination could not resist the tender call after all.


    The momentum of her whole body completely dissipated, and it was impossible to fight any more.


    There is even a bit of weakness and tenderness like a little woman, which makes people feel pity.


    Duan Xin waved Luo Yi and Malone back to heal, and fought with ghost Jialan. All three were injured to varying degrees.


    Luo Yi and Ma Long looked at each other and smiled. They wiped their foreheads. This fight was really the most difficult in life. The first master really didn''t humiliate the crazy name.


    Shi Long''s eyes flashed dignified and said, "Duan Shao, Shi Long has an unkind request."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "say."


    Shi Long Qiang stood up, tried to put on the most solemn posture, and begged: "if Duan Shao is willing to let Jia Lan go, Shi Long is willing to die to apologize!"


    No nonsense, men bend their knees only for their loved ones, including abandoning life and death.


    With tears like rain, ghost Jialan rushed to Shi Long and said, "Shi Long..."


    "You don''t have to beg me for this." Duan Xin smiled. Shi Long''s expression was very sincere and his words were very sincere. He was worthy of respect. Duan Xin was moved and said, "I never wanted to kill her because she has always been my little companion."


    Shi Long was stunned, then showed his gratitude, held ghost Jialan''s hand, wiped her tears with his trembling hand, and said, "you have suffered these years..."


    Ghost Garan shook his head and said, "no, i... I..."


    Shi Long said, "I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have accepted orders..."


    Ghost Garan covered his mouth with his fingers and said, "I already know. I should have known. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you..."


    Shi Long smiled miserably and hugged GUI Jialan in his arms. He felt a moment of tenderness. Satisfaction and care flashed in his eyes and said, "Duan Shao is magnanimous. Don''t blame him for hurting me. If I have an accident today, don''t take revenge on him."


    Upon hearing this, ghost Garan hurriedly got out of his arms, pressed his wound and said, "no, you won''t die. I won''t allow you to die."


    Shi Long said, "if I can get your forgiveness, Shi Long''s life is enough. You have to promise me."


    Ghost Jia Lan trembled and said, "I promise, I promise whatever you say."


    Duan Xin sighed deeply. He couldn''t bear to see the heartbreaking scene again. His apology became deeper and said, "Shi Long, take the ghost Galan and go to heal."


    "Thank you, Duan Shao!" With the help of ghost Jialan, Shilong slowly stood up. The two people walked to the door and took a few steps. Shilong suddenly stopped again, looked at the sad rahan and said, "if you can, can Duan Shao spare his life? He can''t do anything, nor can he do anything bad to you. I, I owe his father a life after all. "


    Duan Xin hated rahan, but without hesitation said, "I promise you!"


    "Xie Duanshao" Shi Long and GUI Jialan bowed to Duanxin at the same time and walked to the door.


    At this time, rahan held back and shouted, "NIMA, you trash, come back to me. You''re not dead yet. You can still fight. Kill Duan Xin and kill him..."


    Before he finished, his voice stopped.


    It turned out that Habu stabbed rahan in the heart and made him die in pain in fear. Then Habu smiled at Duanxin and said, "you''re welcome!"

 Chapter 255

    Duan Xin only sighed helplessly.


    Shi Long and GUI Jialan both shook their heads and walked out of the door.


    Under the light, they were lonely and interdependent, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone. No one knew where they had gone. The two infatuated men and women in the Jianghu had learned to be lonely and adapt to their lonely nature. Duan Xin only hoped that next, they could get used to expectation and dependence, so as to enjoy the hard-earned bitter freedom.


    Duan Xin sighed with regret. He suddenly yearned for retiring from the Jianghu.


    Only then did the deputy director come back to his senses, rubbing his hands and wiping his sweat. He was trying to share his shocking mood with his own people, but he suddenly felt an inexplicable cold. When he turned his head and looked, he saw Wu Chengtai entering the entrance.


    The original elimination of the killing machine, with his invitation gesture, became rich again.


    Habu laughed proudly: "you trash, you have lost your interest. Don''t think you can be invincible when you see who chooses. You''re not easy to use in front of me."


    Duan Xin slowly came to rusha, introduced a tenderness into her palm, stared at HA Bu and said, "hasky, what are you doing so much? Your boss is dead. Don''t you follow his footsteps?"


    Wu Cheng said, "I killed Lulu, and the back heart three knives!"


    The voice is ruthless, and even contempt is cold.


    HAB had the illusion that he should not engage in war.


    He was like a lion surrounded by tigers. Although he was still carefree on the surface, he built the highest defense in his heart. Everyone knew that the battle between the two sides would begin at any time. He finally looked at his broken knife from Wu Cheng''s eyes.


    His knife was broken, crude and clumsy. His face was cold, stubborn and stupid, but all of them had a gloomy and deadly smell.


    Habu breathed out a sullen breath, stared at Wucheng, but said to Duan Xin, "I admit that this boy has a hand, but it''s still worse to keep me. Although there are all your people around, what''s my fear? Even if I die, you are no better! "


    Duan Xin said lightly, "die, die, it''s time to finish today."


    This sentence came from the bottom of his heart, because Duan Xin didn''t expect that a small rahan killed himself and his people. Coupled with the recognition of ghost Jialan and Shilong, he had some fatigue in his heart.


    But this also stimulated Habu. What he couldn''t stand most was, of course, contempt.


    However, Habu didn''t speak again and received the murderous spirit of Wucheng. He had to gather all his energy and step out step by step. He stood still five meters away from Wucheng and said, "come and die."


    Watching from a close distance, Duan Xin suddenly found that Habu''s face seemed a little more tired, thin and long, which seemed to stem from his indifference to life. That thin body really contained endless energy. This person was like a top, rotating, rotating, without reason or purpose. Maybe it was time to stop.


    The deputy director leaned towards Duan Xin and couldn''t stop asking, "Duan Shao, who do you think will win?"


    Duan Xinlang said, "Wucheng will win. Take a good picture of the war and give me a copy. I''ll keep it and send it to the remnants of dongjue. Postscript: Lulu died worse than Habu."


    He didn''t expect these words to give Habu a heavy blow. There are few abnormal experts like Habu who can disturb his mind in the world, but he still said it in order to stabilize Wucheng.


    Looking at Duan Xin, Habu''s mouth was slightly raised and outlined a touch of evil.


    Then he pulled out the knife without any fancy.


    The momentum is not outstanding. In fact, the knife is still hanging gently, just like his evil smile does not attract attention.


    Wu Cheng really looked like he didn''t see it, but he suddenly took a step and walked slowly to Habu.


    Habu''s knife suddenly flashed out. The light of the knife suddenly rose all over the sky and the Qi of the knife was like a stream, but his people didn''t move in place. Wucheng didn''t take action and still stepped forward, but his eyes were blurred by the light of the knife. The sideburns in his ears had been destroyed by the Qi of the knife, and the roots of the trees had been broken. Even his clothes and clothes were impressively full of shallow blood, but he still didn''t take the knife.


    The deputy director''s heart hung up. Wu Cheng really didn''t look like he could win.


    Two meters apart, Wu Cheng drew his knife.


    It''s plain and strange. Even the light doesn''t flash. It''s like wild flowers blooming secretly in spring. Suddenly, the sharp shadows of the knife are gone. Wu Cheng cracked Habu''s knife style as soon as he took action. Duan Xin smiled and sneered: "husky, don''t be nervous. Losing or dying is not humiliating. Of course, your boss is an exception."


    Habu twisted his eyes and said, "hum, don''t be too proud."


    Before the words fell, Habu bullied his body and entered. The knife Qi was like an arrow. He split three knives on the surface, but each hid three killing moves. It was the same as before, but suddenly the secret could not be broken.


    Wu Cheng looked at Habu and the man stepped back.


    At this time, Habu started to attack wildly. He split more than 50 knives in less than a minute. The messy knife light completely shrouded Wucheng. His main attack was the upper three routes of Wucheng, which was open and close, with incomparable prestige.


    Crazy and strong is different from ordinary people, but Duan Xin knows that Habu has a back move.


    Sure enough, at the most urgent and fierce moment, Habu suddenly turned sideways and shot several steel nails straight to Wu Cheng''s heart. Wu Cheng changed more than ten postures to dodge these steel nails, but he couldn''t dodge Habu''s knife. He hit it with a knife and blood rushed out.


    Duan Xinlu killed her and said, "husky, I didn''t expect you to spit your teeth."


    Wucheng''s right arm holding the knife was cut into a bone deep knife edge, and the blood flowed down from the wrist to the blade. His people also withdrew eight or nine meters and nearly hit the column. Wucheng glanced at it without pain, tore off a skirt at will, wrapped it up casually, and said coldly, "shameless!"


    Habu shrugged and said, "please, who says you can''t use concealed weapons? You can''t carry it. It''s only because you have too little experience, but in fact, it''s a hint that Duan Shao is a smart man and will figure it out slowly!"


    He looked at rusha intentionally or unintentionally.


    Duan Xin suddenly frowned. At the moment, she found the strange phenomenon. Why did rusha faint for so long and still not wake up?


    But now he had no time to think more, and Wu Cheng had opened his eyes angrily and killed wildly.


    Duan Xin was in a hurry, and the secret way was bad.


    Although Wucheng is invincible, he has a fatal weakness, that is, he doesn''t like to retreat. Once he is beaten back, he will be angry and crazy. Although it seems that his momentum is turbulent, if an expert like Habu is disordered due to anger, even for a moment, it is enough to lose the war situation.


    Sure enough, Wu Cheng attacked 17 knives and revealed at least three flaws.


    Even a heart can see clearly, not to mention Habu? But strangely enough, Habu didn''t seize the opportunity.


    Not that he didn''t want to, but that Wucheng was intentional. However, after more than thirty moves, Habu saw that it wasn''t pretending. Although the young man''s Sabre technique was strong, he was mentally unstable. At present, he didn''t hesitate and took a knife into the empty door.

 Chapter 256

    Luo Yi''s face changed greatly, holding a knife to kill. Duan Xin quickly grabbed him and said, "Wucheng must overcome himself."


    Wu Cheng took another knife and turned obliquely. He seemed to feel the passage of blood. His cold face flashed hot, and his anger turned into a desire for victory. It was completely released, and his breath was cold.


    He drew back his knife and made progress, and lightning struck.


    With only one knife, he hit the real body in the shadow of Habu''s knife. With a clang, he shouted that Habu''s knife was broken into two parts. Half of it was still in his hand and half of it had flown out obliquely. Habu suddenly collapsed his waist and top his knees. The flying part was provoked and drew an arc in the air. At the same time, Habu waved his right hand strangely, and saw that the broken knife turned to Wucheng to cut.


    If involved, if guided, the scene is appalling.


    Luo also said in a surprised voice, "the secret school leads the sword?"


    Duan Xin was surprised that Habu could use this mysterious technique in the legend. There was something incredible about the secret school of Tibetan Buddhism.


    Ucheng is facing the situation of being attacked by the enemy.


    A harp is difficult enough, and with a hanging broken knife, who wins and who loses?


    HAB smiled and was confident.


    Wucheng was obviously trapped by people and couldn''t operate as one enemy and two as usual, because the broken knife only attacked from his back. Just after Wucheng flashed, the knife in Habu''s hand arrived immediately. It was fierce and unparalleled. Just after Wucheng parried, the broken knife came from the side again.


    Up to now, there are many fine beads of sweat on Wucheng''s forehead. Although he knows people six times, after all, he has no eyes on his back and must be closely guarded. However, the broken knife is terrible. It can break the empty sound foot, and it can be silent.


    It''s so close that it''s not even murderous.


    Suddenly, Wu Cheng twisted his body and waved his knife and gave his back to Habu.


    The action is quite worrying. What''s more puzzling is that the broken knife doesn''t cut the knife, but falls into the space at the front of the broken knife. Then, he shakes the broken knife in his hand and draws out of thin air. The amazing thing happened. He saw that the broken knife suddenly became his appendage and turned obliquely to hanhab. At the same time, he ran forward.


    Simple posture, you will kill if you avoid Habu.


    Just as HAB thought it was a pity to mend the knife, the truncation knife burst into his side neck, making all his movements suddenly stagnate.


    Wu Cheng turned gently and looked up slowly and low-key.


    But the evil and strange from the corners of the mouth shows endless madness.


    In the next moment, Wu rushed to by lightning, and the broken knife in his hand completely poured into Habu''s belly.


    The blood flowers are enchanting, blooming and flying all over the sky.


    Habu stepped back seven steps and leaned against the wall. Ucheng neither pursued nor looked at him.


    Just looking at the ground, like death contemplating the true meaning of life.


    Habu twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "how, how possible?"


    Wu Cheng said, "I don''t know how to lead a knife, I only know how to kill."


    What he controls is always a murderous knife.


    No one could have imagined that in such a short time, ucheng secretly learned Habu''s technique. When everyone was shocked and worried about him, what he thought was always reversal and victory.


    Having such a mind is born to fight.


    Duan Xin gently praised: "how much a person can achieve depends on his thoughts."


    Habu finally laughed miserably, and then slipped to the corner of the wall to make himself more comfortable before he died. He no longer looked at Wucheng, but stared at Duanxin with a kind of evil and strange eyes.


    Duan Xin said, "bye, Habu."


    Habu smiled miserably and said, "I lost. I''ll die. I''ve been ready for today since I stepped into the Jianghu. Now I can finally leave and be quiet. What about you? Have you ever thought about how you would say goodbye to your lover? Under the woods, Fengyue field? If you still care about Rosa, you should wonder why she doesn''t wake up now? "


    Duan shuddered and said calmly on the surface, "she''s tired during this time. Of course, she should have a good rest."


    Habu nodded and said, "what if she never wakes up?"


    Duan Xin said, "no matter what kind of dream it is, there is always a time to wake up!"


    Ha preached, "why don''t you touch the back of her head?"


    Duan Xin reached out and touched rusha. There was a steel nail in the back of her head. His face suddenly changed.


    Not only him, but also Luo Yi, Malone and others changed their colors and said, "what did you do to her?"


    Habu smiled and said, "don''t pull it out. You will attack your heart as soon as you pull out the poison gas. Maybe you haven''t used it for many years. God knows if my technique has regressed."


    Duan Xin trembled all over and said in a hate voice, "you''re so mean!"


    Habu laughed, and even if he vomited blood, he didn''t mind. "What else? What else do you want from me? I am a thief, a criminal, a pervert and a madman. When I see a favorable opportunity, I take advantage of it. Do you still plan that I can change my mind and be a new man? "


    Duan Xin said, "OK, I''ll let you live. You''ll detoxify her right away!"


    Ha preached: "ha ha, I didn''t recruit the poison rasol gave me. Do you think I can detoxify her?"


    Duan Xin hit his forehead with his fist and didn''t speak for a long time. Looking at rusha''s quiet sleep, his heart was broken into pieces. He was about to go over and pick up Habu and heal him first. He saw that Habu had hung his head down.


    Dead, dead, he still hurt a heart.


    Duan Xin quickly picked up rusha and ran out.


    Luo Yi and others were in a hurry and took action one after another. They drove and called. It was not long before they saw Arle. Arle immediately turned around and opened the way for them.


    Without words, they found master Xigu in the temple.


    Knowing the situation, Xigu frowned deeply and asked Duanxin to carry rusha to the cabinet, and then drove them out, leaving only one guardian to fight.


    Duan Xin and others waited outside for forty or fifty minutes. They saw that the guardian kept running out and in, holding all kinds of drugs, but they couldn''t hear the news of Xigu.


    Malone couldn''t help it and said, "master, will you cure it? He won''t do God worship, will he? "


    This reminded Duan Xin. He wanted to push the door in. He just saw Xigu coming out. Xigu''s forehead was sweating. Seeing the anxious look of the people, he waved to them to stabilize, and then pulled Duan Xin aside.


    Duan anxiously asked, "master, how is she?"


    "She..." Xigu said easily, "Duan Shao, don''t worry, rusha has no worries about her life."


    Duan Xin''s heart sank and said, "what''s the bad news?"


    Xigu sighed and said, "she may have to sleep for a long time, but I guarantee that she will be safe in three or five months, but you must find Fengxin cake in time, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to determine the number of days."


    Duan Xin was surprised and delighted and said, "master, where should I look?"


    Xigu said: "find my younger martial brother, master Qiyue. He''s in Angela state, just..."


    Duan Xin said, "master, what''s wrong with him? Don''t sell the lawsuit. "


    Xigu said: "he may be a little beyond your imagination. Everything depends on the will of God."

 Chapter 257

    Two days later.


    Duan Xin plans to leave early tomorrow morning. These two days, he has been guarding rusha''s bed.


    Looking at her peaceful sleep, Duan Xin put the carefully prepared food beside the bed, rubbed his bitter face, squeezed out a smile and said, "beauty, I prepared your favorite fried meat, yes, but since you are sleepy, I only ate it in front of you. Hey, remember when you danced for me? Then I put you on the bed. I admit it was very dirty, but that night was really the most wonderful night of my life. Now you are lying in bed, I want to press you again... "


    "Don''t worry, my husband won''t abandon you. God knows what Fengxin cake is, but my husband will find it. Don''t say it''s in a place of turmoil. I''ll break into it even if it''s under the widow''s bed. It''s all for you..."


    Having said these words, Duan Xin was in a better mood and left the temple reluctantly. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. It was Chi Wanqing''s phone.


    At this time, Luo Yi and others also came over. Seeing that Duan Xin had something to do, they waited nearby. The time was not long. Duan Xin put down the phone, took a long breath and said, "commander, let''s go to Angela state and set off today."


    Malone smiled and said, "so we killed from South India to North India."


    Luo Yibai glanced at him and said, "we''re just going to find Fengxin cake. What''s the matter with the commander?"


    Duan Xindao: "the commander said that Angela state will become the second largest battlefield of China and India. At present, forces of all countries have arrived in Angela state. It seems that Mu Chengfeng has gone. He asked us to support the local folk armed forces. Because they openly support the enemy, they have become the primary force to be eliminated by India."


    Malone said, "Wow, great, another war is about to begin, but don''t blame me for being too direct. It''s a wolf''s nest at present!"


    "So we called the tiger into the wolves," Duan Xin smiled and said, "all right, go and prepare."


    Luo Yi and they had just left. Arle also came and said, "Duan Shao, how''s Rosa?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s still the same."


    The two men came to a magnificent building, which used to be the state government building. Now it has become the new site of the qingzhaihui. They entered a lounge. Arle poured a glass of wine for Duan Xin. After drinking, he said with understanding: "although I don''t want you to go, I still support you. Brother, don''t worry. There is me here. I will take care of her for you."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "after I leave, you can''t relax. You should make good use of the title of president of qingzhai society to recruit talents and expand your team."


    Arle said, "I see. When the next batch of arms arrives, I will take the three nearby states under my flag."


    Duan Xin shook his head slightly and said, "brother, being a politician is different from being a soldier. At this stage, your strength is not enough and you are not suitable for shooting. Even if you want to solve those who don''t follow, you should also carry out it secretly. Remember to combine hardness with softness. You have to be busy to win over people!"


    "I see." Arle scratched his head and smiled and said, "by the way, there are some people you can review for me? Are all our young followers "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "seeing some vigorous people can at least make me feel better."


    There are three hundred of them, men and women of different heights. When they see Arle, they salute with respect and worship. Arle waved and solemnly introduced them to you: "ladies and gentlemen, this hero from China is my brother, friend and spiritual guide. He is the most respected and admired person in my life. Maybe many of you have never heard of his name, But in fact, he has long been known as moving India. He is Duan Xin. Like me, he is on the military blacklist. He took the lead in the war when he braved the wolf City, fought the black tooth island and rescued the students of agricultural development university! "


    Everyone looked at Duan Xin. There were worship, envy, surprise, tension, and peach blossoms from some beautiful girls. All kinds of comments rang out.


    Duan Xin looked at this group of chirping and energetic young people, raised his approval in his heart, smiled and said, "hello."


    Seeing his gentle and clear smile, without the murderous and domineering spirit of the legendary hero, a young man bravely asked, "are you really the mentor of our leader?"


    Duan Xin said: "where, Arle is also my leader"


    Another humanitarian: "are you really a warrior who broke through wolf city and black tooth island?"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "warrior? That''s right! "


    A woman immediately answered, "Why are you so young? Shouldn''t you be an uncle in his thirties? How old are you? "


    Duan Xin said, "how old are you?"


    The woman said, "I''m 23!"


    Duan Xin said, "then you are my sister."


    The woman''s eyes trembled and said, "I don''t want to be your sister, I want to be your daughter-in-law."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is my own, but my sister is everyone''s. which one do you think is cost-effective?"


    In a word, they immediately narrowed the distance with them. These people gradually opened up and began to ask all kinds of questions. Duan Xin patiently answered them one by one, with continuous laughter and a very beautiful atmosphere.


    Finally, Duan Xin stopped the endless questions and said, "thank you, thank you for coming forward. Whether it''s for India or life, you''re the real warriors." he looked at the past one by one, looked positive, and walked along: "I can''t remember all your faces, but your enthusiasm and persistence today shocked me forever."


    "When the world gives us injustice, we raise our arms to protest. No one can deny our value and our existence. In the coming days and years, you will be regarded as the number one insurgent in India, attacked by the military and accused by the media. It will be an isolated situation. But I want to say, what is rebellion? It is just the words of the violent authorities, The new India belongs to the real warriors and belongs to you! "


    Duan Xin pointed to Arle and said, "he will lead you to a new world."


    Hearing the speech, the young people were restless. They couldn''t be more enthusiastic, but at the same time, they showed doubts. A tall young man said, "Duan Shao, are you leaving?"


    Duan Xin said, "I have some private things to do."


    "But we still want to hear your story!" The students didn''t obey and vied for words. The tall boy further said, "president, Duan Shao, can I make an presumptuous request before I leave?"


    Duan Xin said, "what''s your name, brother?"


    The tall boy said, "my name is Sinh."


    Duan Xin said, "OK, Xinhe, go ahead."


    Xinhe looked excited and said, "everyone wants to see your skill, right?"


    People responded one after another, and others said, "sinhe is the champion of our slum!"

 Chapter 258

    Arle smiled and said, "Duan Shao is hurt..."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s all right. It''s OK to walk twice."


    "Duan Shao, offended!" Xinhe asked everyone to make room for the battle circle, saluted Duanxin again, and then opened his posture with confidence. Duanxin nodded his approval and came up to fight with him.


    After more than ten rounds, Xinhe threw Duanxin to the ground with his arms and back. In addition to being surprised, he quickly picked up the latter and said with a smile: "Duan Shao, you let me!"


    "No, no," Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said with a sincere smile, "good job. Your body and spiritual vitality are extraordinary. You must be a strong general after several trials. OK, bye."


    Looking at their backs as they walked away, some young people couldn''t help but say, "their skills are very ordinary. Which is worthy of our leader''s worship these two times, or brother Xinhe?"


    Another said, "yes, yes, or can sinhgo play?"


    Xinhe stared at the shoulder patted by Duan Xin and sighed: "I lost!"


    Someone asked, "what''s the matter with you? You threw him hard!"


    "Look!" Xinhe pointed to his iron pants and said, "when he grabbed it at will, he deformed my thick lion''s head. This strength wanted to catch me. I had already laid down. Duan Shao deliberately let me keep my face in front of you."


    There is humanity: "but people are the protagonists. People''s faces are not more important than you. I think he just lost."


    Xinhe glared at him, looked at Duan Xin''s direction, looked respectfully, and said, "if he won me, I wouldn''t admire him, because he is a big man and it''s normal to win me. Now, he let me really admire him. It''s not difficult for a person to win. It''s the most difficult to let the other party win, because it requires a broad mind to fight with Duan Shao and leaders, Great! "


    After listening to his explanation, the young people unconsciously showed their worship. During the worship, someone joked: "Duan Shao wants to untie your trouser belt. Is he good at it?"


    Entering the building, Duan Xin came to a medical room and treated the wound under the care of a beautiful woman. Perhaps the chair here was too comfortable, so he lay there and fell asleep.


    I don''t know when there was a riot outside.


    Duan Xin woke up. He saw that Arle was already in the room and was looking at himself. He seemed to be looking forward to waking up and afraid of being disturbed. Duan Xin looked at the time and slept for an hour. He said impatiently, "man, what are you doing there like a living ghost?"


    Arle smiled bitterly and said, "brother, you''re awake. A group of people are making trouble outside. It''s a big family here. It''s the three brothers of the chais family. We beat away the state leader. They are not happy. Let''s ask for an explanation."


    Duan Xingang was awakened. He was a little angry and said, "what''s the argument? It''s just an impact on their interests. Just beat them away!"


    Arle said, "I would like to, but the chais family has a gold mine. I heard that they are planning to mine gold in three nearby states..."


    "Oh? Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "after you control the three states, we are going to dig gold. I will arrange people."


    Arle was delighted. As long as he had money and guns, he had confidence in everything. He said, "great, the war broke out and the price of gold and oil soared. If we can hold the gold mine, we will seize a major economic lifeline. But what about the chais family?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "since we have occupied a state, we always score a share to others and tell them to invite them to dinner in the evening!"


    Soon, Arle called a high-grade restaurant,


    He ordered a banquet and asked people to prepare three big gifts and three invitations to invite the three brothers of the chais family to the banquet.


    The three were sitting in the limousine, and the trouble was caused by the people at the bottom. When they received the invitation and saw that the signature was Arle, they all laughed and knew that the benefits were coming.


    After dusk, the hustle and bustle of the night opened, and the VIP room was surrounded by colorful flowers. The sun came in from the window and shone on the petals, reflecting a different color, intoxicating and refreshing.


    With a faint smile on his face, Arle leaned against a sandalwood soft chair and looked at the three men in their forties sitting opposite him.


    These three people have different looks, but they all have similarities. They are really real brothers.


    Arle picked up a knife and stabbed it on the three plates of barbecue in front of him, saying, "South India, China and North India!"


    With a smile, he cut the South Indian roast meat horizontally and vertically, divided it into four pieces, left one piece, picked the rest into three empty plates, and slowly showed the three plates to the chais three brothers.


    The three men looked at each other and were refreshed.


    Arle brought the Indian Chinese barbecue to the front, divided it into three pieces, and slowly picked the three pieces into three plates that had already contained the Indian Southern barbecue!


    This time, he didn''t have a piece of it himself.


    The three looked at each other again, and their eyes lit up immediately.


    Arle also brought the Yinbei barbecue to the front and paused deliberately. He saw that the three were anxious and greedy, their eyes moved slightly, thought of Duan Xin''s instructions, sneered, and then cut the dining knife into three pieces on average and picked them into their plate.


    Now, the barbecue on the plate has been piled high enough. The aroma is overflowing and attractive. They hold their breath and stare at it. They want to swallow it quickly.


    Arle stared at them, but he didn''t push the plate. He slowly took the paper towel from a waiter and wiped his hands carefully. Then he stood up and personally brought the three plates of barbecue to the three people.


    He returned to his seat, looked at the poor little piece on his plate and ate with his head down.


    The three men looked at each other again, and their joy was expressed in their words. The family boss stood up, arched his hands and said, "president, excuse me. I''m in a panic. I have to go to the bathroom first!"


    "President Arle, excuse me." the second and third stood up one after another. They probably had a stomachache and went to the bathroom to solve it.


    Looking at their back as they trotted downstairs, Arle sighed and said to Duan Xin: "do we really give them the gold mines in China and North India?"


    Duan Xin bowed his head to drink and didn''t answer.


    About half an hour later, the three brothers of the chais family came back one after another, saluted al Lok, sat down and the wolf swallowed the barbecue.


    Arle''s barbecue was finished. He drank wine and looked at them quietly. When the three finished, he raised his glass and said with a smile, "happy cooperation?"


    The three brothers of chais raised their glasses and said, "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 259

    Things are much smoother than Arle imagined. In the face of huge interests, the three brothers are moved. They are not stupid. They know that with the strength of the qingzhaihui, it is really possible to photograph most gold mines in India. The division like Arle means that their family will become the first gold owner in India.


    Of course, since it is cooperation, I have to share the mining technology myself.


    Duan Xin and Arle looked at each other and left first. He knew that Arle would do well in the next things.


    Although the three brothers are curious about Duan Xin''s identity, with great interests in hand, they are too lazy to care which onion he is.


    Without further delay, Duan Xin waited for the four to leave at dawn.


    One day, the car shop was still surrounded by rural land. The four people had the illusion of going around in circles. After all, India was too big and desolate.


    The only scenic spot of this trip is the occasional beautiful village girl. Malone stood up from the skylight of the car and shouted. He didn''t hesitate to blow his kisses, which made the village girls laugh.


    Suddenly, the car burst a tire and plunged into a roadside ditch.


    Malone rubbed his pestled neck and scolded, "you can''t drive the Indian car. What''s the matter?"


    Luo also said, "how are you, sleeping trough?"


    Duan Xin said, "what''s going on?"


    The four people climbed out of the car one after another. Malone knelt on the ground and retched. Wucheng came to the front of the car. He saw that the two front tires were completely flat. He frowned. The probability of two flat tires at the same time was not great. When he stepped onto the road, he saw a row of triangular iron.


    This kind of thing won''t appear on the road for no reason.


    As soon as he thought, he heard a "pa" gunshot. No one knew where the bullet came from. With a side of his subconscious mind, Wu Cheng misplaced the bullet that had originally flown to the front heart in an instant, rubbed his chest and left a shallow blood line.


    Although he was not hurt, the situation was still very pressing. Wu took the opportunity to fall on the road, lean on the ground with one hand, and wipe the wound with one hand. Sharp mang sniffed the dangerous smell in the dark. Seeing Duan Xin and others wanted to come over, he quickly raised his hand to stop.


    Duan Xin hurriedly asked, "how are you?"


    Wu took the opportunity to kill and said, "I''m not dead!"


    Not long ago, I saw thirty or forty figures flashing in the woods beside the road, unified tight black clothes, consistent graceful figure, similar cold and fierce, each holding knives and guns, flashing a faint light under the starlight.


    The first one was the short haired Zhenzi, who shot her just now. At that moment, without saying a word, she shot several more shots, then blew the muzzle of the gun and said tentatively, "Duan Shao, meet again."


    Every time he went away, he met this female ghost. Duan Xin was a little helpless and leaned against the doorway: "it turned out to be sister Zhenzi. Do you want to find a man to marry? You can choose any of my four!"


    Wu chengleng replied, "don''t count me."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t kill you." short haired Zhenzi smiled and said, "but I don''t want to find a man to marry. I just want to find a man to kill. What do you say?"


    When the voice fell, she made a gesture. Suddenly, the female killers shot one after another, and countless bullets poured out.


    Duan Xin didn''t dare to show up behind the car. Short haired Zhenzi knew that they were strong and didn''t dare rush in. After a round of bullets, the car body was seriously deformed and leaked oil.


    "Fark!" When the gunshot disappeared, Duan Xinzhen said, "dead woman, I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t force me to kill you!" He grabbed Wucheng who wanted to run out, pointed to the ditch and said loudly, "I''ll stop them with two guns. You go first!"


    "Stop us?" Short haired Zhenzi looked at his murderous self and couldn''t help laughing. He shot a bullet and said, "Duan Shao, did you wake up?"


    Duan Xin sneered, "in that case, come and see who killed who."


    "Ha ha!" Of course, Zhenzi with short hair would not be stupid. After waiting for a while, there was no voice there. She vaguely saw a figure shaking behind the car body, and she made a sudden killing gesture.


    The female killer carefully touched it, saw the figure and fired another round of bullets, but later found that it was only two or three clothes hanging on the car.


    Seeing Duan Xin, they ran out of the ditch. Zhenzi with short hair tore up the two broken clothes and said, "chase!"


    Four figures were not far ahead, jumping faster than rabbits one by one, so they sneered, and the bullets were merciless. Fortunately, the land was uneven, which was the best shelter, but Duan Xin was still very embarrassed. When they got off an earth slope fault, they all slipped into a river.


    Short haired Zhenzi soon brought people to kill. When she saw the water spray in the river, she immediately fired several shots. After the gunshot stopped, she looked carefully. She saw no movement. She looked along the river and said, "chase!"


    When they left, the four people burst out of the river one after another. They held their breath long enough. They were all gasping for breath. When they climbed onto the bank and sat there, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Duan Xin said, "it''s a bad start. I should make time to kill the ghost gate."


    Malone took off his vest and twisted it dry. He said, "we should force out their sect leader. We can''t kill them. It''s good to negotiate. Find a place to find a car. It''s hard to go this night."


    After arguing about the next position, the four chose the direction different from that of the female killer. For two or three hours, they finally saw a village.


    The house with the brightest lights is a two-story building with old Indian architectural style. There is an iron stove outside the door, on which there is a big frying pan, and a few big cakes are hung on the tree next to it.


    It seems that bread is the staple food of this family.


    Duan Xin, they just arrived, and a 13-year-old little Lori just went out.


    Wu Cheng, who was holding a fire in her stomach, saw that she was a woman and was about to pass, but Duan Xin grabbed her. Duan Xin looked at little Lori and the cake plate in her hand and said, "it''s just a little girl. Don''t be too nervous and don''t attract other people''s attention."


    Wu Cheng held the iron knife and nodded.


    At this time, little Lori has arrived. She is wearing a purple printed dress, slim and symmetrical, slightly bulging in front of her chest, with a green and astringent charm. Her big eyes are pure and beautiful, and her lips are pink and tender. Just one look can make people admire. Of course, it is the heart of appreciation.


    Her big eyes flickered and asked with vigilance, "are you?"


    Duan Xin smiled innocuously and said, "little girl, do you sell this cake?"


    Little Laurie said, "it''s home food."


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll pay twice as much for your parents to fry some more meat for us."


    "Er..." little Laurie made a long sound, put her fingernails between her teeth and said, "all right!"


    The cake was soon cut and the fried meat was brought up. Seeing that little Lori was in and out, Duan Xin couldn''t help asking, "little girl, where are your father and mother?"

 Chapter 260

    Little Laurie suddenly showed her bitterness. She looked like she was going to cry and said, "they ran away."


    Duan Xin said, "ran away?"


    Little Laurie nodded heavily and said, "if life can''t go on, they''ll leave me and run away."


    Because the concept of son preference is deeply rooted in India, girls are really worthless. It is very common for parents to leave their daughters.


    Duan Xin glanced at the delicious fried meat, nodded carelessly, handed a few bills to little Laurie, and said with a smile, "well, go and help you."


    Little Laurie carefully collected the money, jumped out happily, brought them a pot of wine and said, "take your time. If you want to stay overnight too late, the price is extra."


    When she left, everyone was ready to have a big meal. After walking all day, they were hungry. Duan Xin tore a piece of cake into his mouth, chewed it carefully, shook his head, tasted a piece of barbecue, and finally sighed. When Luo Yi and Malone reached out their hands, they whispered, "I can eat, but you can''t eat."


    Luo Yi was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Because the cake is poisonous, the meat is more poisonous." Duan Xin took a sip of wine and said, "fortunately, the wine is pure."


    Luo Yi and Malone both showed doubts. Since they were poisonous, how could he eat them?


    Wu Cheng couldn''t eat the meat. She ate a carrot alone. After listening to Duan Xin''s words, she also showed surprise. Then she thought that young Laurie knew how to poison people. Her heart was vicious and said ruthlessly, "woman, there''s nothing good."


    Luo also said, "that can''t be killed with a stick. Some women are still beautiful."


    Duan Xin secretly threw away some cakes and fried meat. Just finished, little Lori just came in. When she saw that the plate was going to be empty, they all wiped their mouths as if they were aftertaste, their big eyes twinkled twice, and said with a smile, "I''ll bring you curry seasoning."


    Malone said, "little girl, my brother heard that you can all fly cakes. Will you perform for us?"


    Little Laurie said with a sweet smile, "I can''t"


    Malone poured a glass of wine and said, "I''m a little sorry."


    Little Laurie said, "a little."


    As time passed, little Lori came to the door to watch secretly from time to time. When she saw that they had drunk pot after pot of wine, and had almost eaten barbecue and big cakes, she was happy, but gradually turned into doubt.


    The four elephants should fall, too. How come their eyes are getting brighter and brighter? Has the poison expired into flour?


    At this time, Duan Xin received a call from Chi Wanqing.


    It turned out that the Indian military advocated China and India to end the fighting in fenghuatai area. The reason was that they had to clean up the rebels in Angela state first. It was like a lively fight between two groups. One of them suddenly said that my heart was not together and paused. Although it sounded ridiculous, it was actually a manifestation of the "expansion" of the Indian army. At the same time, two bombs in China fell into a slum in Angela, More than 20 civilians and seven civilian militants were killed. The explanation given was that the missile failed.


    The situation brooks no delay. The commander hopes Duanxin to go as soon as possible.


    As soon as the phone was down, I heard chaos outside.


    Duan Xin and others went out to see that four local ruffians from nowhere were pointing at little Lori with a knife. She was forced to lean against a low haystack. Her backward body made her pants tight, and the triangle outlined imaginative lines. It was full, tight and easy to provoke crime.


    A dirty ruffian waved a knife and said fiercely, "don''t shout. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one pays attention to you. Your parents owe us a sum of money. If they run away, they will leave you to pay off the debt. You can either take the money or take off your clothes. Choose."


    Little Laurie trembled and said pitifully, "please, spare me. You have searched my money long ago. I don''t have any money. Let me go!"


    The dirty ruffian thief smiled twice, touched little Lori''s face and said, "in that case, don''t blame us. Although your flower hasn''t opened yet, it''s enough for us to pick."


    Several accomplices laughed.


    Little Lori tried her best to protect her chest, and her eyes projected incomparable fear.


    Wu Cheng was about to take a dart, but he was held by Malone. He was still a little puzzled. He saw Duan Xin twist up a piece of barbecue entrance, and then said, "yes, even the little girl. You''re too evil!"


    The local ruffians all looked at Duan Xin with a barbecue plate. The dirty local ruffian raised his knife and said coldly, "boy, don''t mind my business, or kill you. Look, it''s a knife, a killing knife!"


    At this time, little Lori shouted, "big brother, come and save me!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, the killing knife. I dare not save people even if I want to save them. Go on!"


    The ruffians and little Lori suspected that they had heard wrong. They thought Duan Xin would see injustice and save the United States. Unexpectedly, he took a look at the excitement and ate meat and oil at the corners of his mouth.


    The dirty ruffian said, "can you save it?"


    Duan Xin bowed his head to eat meat and said, "no"


    The dirty ruffian was at a loss for a moment and couldn''t take Duan Xin''s words. Therefore, he shouted out: "NIMA, look at your smooth face and beast''s heart. Are you a little bloody? It''s shameless to see such a lovely little Lori being bullied and watch the excitement if you don''t come to save her!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing and said, "you''re shameless, I''m shameless. Everyone is the same. I''m brave enough to watch the excitement. I can''t help it."


    Not only is it a local ruffian, but even little Lori scolds Duan Xin as a bastard.


    Duan Xin said: "it''s delicious meat and a good night. Don''t waste your time and don''t lose the audience''s appetite."


    The dirty ruffian said, "Falk, I really despise you!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m so shameless. Don''t come here. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    The dirty ruffian shouted, "NIMA, today I will do a word for heaven, and then enjoy it."


    With that, he rushed up with a sharp knife. He was really arrogant and used to it. However, as soon as his knife cut down, he found another heart, and there was no one left.


    When in doubt, listen to your partner''s reminder: "next to you!"


    He hurried to one side of his head and cut out with a knife. However, he was fast and Duan Xin was faster. He suddenly kicked his foot and was pedaling on the root of his thigh. He was stunned to push him out of more than ten steps. When he stumbled, he couldn''t stand stably. He sat on the ground and howled, "pain, I hurt!" After howling for a long time, he muttered blankly, "didn''t he say he was poisoned?"


    Duan Xin put down the barbecue plate, pulled out a paper towel to wipe his hands and mouth, and youyou said, "I''m so fierce that I don''t want to do justice for heaven. As a local ruffian, you still want to play justice. How good are you to play your rogue honestly?"


    While talking, another two passed, but a knife didn''t go down, and Duan Xin pushed it back. Finally, the frightened one put the knife against little Laurie''s neck and said to Duan Xin in panic, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her."


    Duan Xin crumpled the tissue into a ball, gracefully threw out an arc and said, "whatever you want to do, I just ask you to hurry up."

 Chapter 261

    Little Lori said, "big brother, save me. I don''t want to die. Do you really have the heart to see him kill me?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "well, boy, get out of here quickly, or I''ll really kick you. You know, shaluk Khan is great. You worship him, but not everyone can eat this bowl of rice!"


    "Oh, sorry, actually I''m talking about actors"


    "How do you know I didn''t pass the interview in Bollywood?" Then the boy tossed his head and said, "what are you talking about?"


    With a cruel look, he pushed away little Laurie and killed Duanxin with a knife.


    Little Lori screamed, but she saw that the boy killed Duan Xin, but the knife somehow dropped into others'' hands. Duan Xin raised the knife and didn''t cut him. Instead, she beat his big face with the back of the knife. After two or three times, his face swelled up. The whole man flew out on his side and hit the ground again. Before he got up, he spit out several bloody teeth.


    Duan Xin lost his knife, opened his arms and said to little Laurie, "don''t be afraid, big brother is here."


    Little Lori shed tears and burst into Duan''s heart uncontrollably, crying, "big brother, thank you for saving me."


    Duan Xin patted her on the back and said, "you''re welcome. Big brother loves you most."


    At this time, little Lori''s poor tearful eyes suddenly burst out vicious and cold. Once her right hand turned over, she slipped a narrow blade sharp knife from her cuff and stabbed Duanxin with a lightning flash.


    If stabbed, Duan Xin will die.


    However, when the sharp knife was stuck to Duan Xin''s waist, she couldn''t stab any more. Little Lori felt that her hand was blocked, and her mind flashed doubts. Looking down, she saw a hand holding the sharp knife firmly.


    It was a clean, slender hand with extraordinary strength.


    Little Lori moved her heart, looked up along this hand, and then saw Duan Xin''s spring breeze like smile without any hesitation. When she saw Duan Xin''s mouth light, it was like being stung by a scorpion. The whole person flew upside down and turned three gorgeous turns in mid air. Her body method was light and fast.


    Duan Xinlu was surprised and said with a bad smile, "Oh, faster than a little rabbit!"


    At this time, four or five young people flashed out from behind the house, dressed in spiritual suits, with cold faces and steady steps. They all held dark pistols in their right hands and shouted, "don''t move!"


    Duan Xin stood still and said, "when the trap is empty, the ferocity will be revealed. This technique is too clumsy. It''s a shame for the killer!"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he held his gun and drank coldly: "put your hands on your head immediately and drop your weapons. Dare you laugh at me again and I''ll kill you."


    Duan Xin said, "be steady and don''t rush like that."


    "Ah!" At the moment, little Lori suddenly screamed and her eyes fell behind the young people. At this moment, they all felt a sense of crisis, just like the illusion of being stared at by poisonous snakes and beasts, which oppressed their nerves.


    The young people turned their heads one after another and found that Wu Cheng didn''t know when to come. He was holding an iron blade in his hand. He didn''t have a handle, and he couldn''t even distinguish the blade of the blade. It looked ridiculous, but the hand holding the knife was too stable and his eyes were too cold.


    The two youths at the edge turned their guns and wanted to solve Wucheng before he drew his knife.


    But who knows, just when their pistols can be provoked, there is a popping sound. The two young people''s throats can hardly distinguish the front and rear middle knives. Because there are cracks in the tip of the knife, the blood soars out happily, and the vitality passes away happily. They shake and fall to the ground under heavy damage, and there are too many unbelievable eyes.


    Is there such a sharp knife in the world?


    The remaining two young people and little Lori were shocked. Although they could not be called the top players in the ghost gate, they all had good achievements. They not only had clever means and better Kung Fu, but they didn''t see how Wucheng shot.


    They don''t know. Since uzhen defeated Habu, the knife technique has risen to a higher level.


    Although they had a hunch that the action was about to fail, they didn''t retreat. The killer''s force can''t throw it after all. People always have to work hard and forge ahead when they are alive. Therefore, after looking at each other, the two young people rushed to Wucheng at the same time, one left and one right, deliberately making Wucheng unable to look at each other.


    The tacit cooperation shows the brilliance they have had, and the determination of their eyes makes it even more obvious that they despise life and death. The short knives pulled out by them are as sharp as electricity, and they swear not to give Ukraine any chance to fight back.


    I''m afraid every master will be inferior to them. Unfortunately, they met Wucheng today.


    Facing the domineering sword style, Wu Cheng''s eyes flashed like a reflection. He leaned, started, stepped and fell.


    The action is extremely simple.


    Miso.


    The iron blade has been inserted into the snap ring at the waist. It seems that it has never been pulled out. Wucheng still stands quietly. The cold air like a portrait has been restored on his face. People are more like tombstones.


    Looking at the two young people again, it was like being evil. Even shaking seemed very difficult. There was a blood mouth in their throat, which made them tremble, but they didn''t fall down.


    Wu Cheng''s knife is too fast, even faster than death.


    Little Lori tried her best to stand up, but it was not because of fear, but because of shock and doubt. She couldn''t help saying, "shouldn''t you be poisoned?"


    Wu Cheng didn''t answer, but turned and left.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "do you mean those barbecues and cakes? It tastes good! "


    Little Lori said, "but didn''t poison you?"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "to be honest, it''s possible to shoot me with a knife, but it''s really not easy to poison me. What''s more, I''m a little strange to see a little Lori fry good meat, not to mention that your family is so poor."


    Luo also nodded his head and said, "and the wine is quite high-grade. It can be seen that this is not your home at all." he said, pull Malone to find a car and don''t worry about Duan Xin at all. Although the little Lori is cunning, it can only be said that it was her luck when she met Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin said with a lesson: "at a young age, you just learn from others. When you grow up, you can do well..."


    Before she finished, a steel wire as thin as a steel needle flew out of little Lori''s hand.


    As soon as the steel wire touched Duanxin''s neck, it wound open, accurate and cruel.


    A man is wrapped around his neck with such a thin steel wire. Of course, he can''t speak, and his neck will be cut at any time.


    Duan Xin knows this very well.


    So as soon as little Laurie pulled, he ran out. Little Laurie still pulled desperately. Unfortunately, Duan Xin had broken free from the steel wire and the man was almost in front of her.


    Little Lori turned and ran. After running for a while, she felt a little strange again.


    Because Duan Xin didn''t chase her.


    Little Lori ran a few more steps and suddenly stopped. No one came after her.


    She looked at Duan Xin in surprise and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you chase me?"

 Chapter 262

    The question was very interesting, but Duan Xin was more interesting. Instead, he asked, "what am I chasing you for?"


    Little Lori blinked her big eyes, broke her fingers and said, "didn''t you calculate that I thought of three ways to kill you tonight?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, three."


    Little Laurie tilted her head and said, "since you can count, will you let me go?"


    Duan Xin said, "because I was not poisoned, stabbed or strangled by you."


    Little Lori said, "but at least you have to ask who I am and why I want to kill you?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t want to ask."


    Little Laurie said, "why?"


    Duan Xin said: "ask you to kill, don''t ask you to kill, what else?"


    After this sentence, Duan Xin turned and walked away. He didn''t even look at her anymore.


    Little Lori scratched her hair and couldn''t speak.


    She has never seen anyone like Duan Xin.


    But Duan Xin hasn''t seen anyone like her. Instead of chasing her, Duan Xin came to chase Duan Xin again. She also used the steel wire to swing twice and wrap it around Duan Xin''s neck.


    This time, he wrapped Duan Xin''s neck again.


    However, no matter how she pulled, Duan Xin didn''t move. She was so tired that her face turned red, but Duan Xin not only didn''t break her neck, but also took time to spit out her tongue to her.


    Little Lori asked again, "are you sick? Why can''t I kill you? "


    Duan Xin said, "because my life is hard, and I have a knife!"


    When the wire wrapped around his neck, he covered it with a knife.


    As soon as he exerted his wrist, little Lori was pulled over by him. Little Lori didn''t give up, and then threw herself in front of Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "I''ve seen your poison, knife and steel wire. What else can you do for big brother to see?"


    Little Laurie said, "I can also play concealed weapons!"


    As she spoke, she stood up and kicked three feet to attack Duanxin''s upper three ways. When Duanxin retreated to avoid, she turned her body and raised her left hand. She just heard a click. Three sleeve arrows shot out quickly under her wrist and went straight to Duanxin''s lower abdomen.


    Less than a meter away, the sleeve arrow will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Cheng, who is not far away, has frowned.


    Duan Xin is still smiling.


    This smile is not brilliant or publicized. When you see James jumping into the whistle for three points and the light smile raised at the corners of his mouth, you will know that this smile is really wonderful and has crazy confidence.


    Duan Xin''s body turned and the sleeve arrows disappeared. When he spread out his hand, little Laurie was surprised to find that the three sleeve arrows were in his hand.


    Little Laurie was stunned and said, "can you do magic?"


    Duan Xin said, "even you can play so many tricks. I know two handed magic. What''s strange?"


    Little Laurie said, "can you teach me?"


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Little Laurie said, "why?"


    Duan Xin said, "because I don''t want to"


    Little Laurie said, "if I sleep with you, will you teach me?"


    Duan xinhanyan said, "this... I think you''d better spare me!"


    Little Laurie was unhappy and said, "do you think I''m small?"


    She deliberately held her chest out to make the fullness more prominent. It was like stuffing two steamed buns. Duan Xin sighed secretly. No matter from which point of view, it was not small.


    Suddenly, little Laurie pulled off her coat and revealed the patterned underwear beside the lace. Then, she smiled like an adult, and then with a hook, the lace slipped down.


    The two steamed buns are now in use. They really seem hot and fragrant.


    Duan Xin glanced at him and hurriedly stopped looking. He secretly confessed his sin.


    At this moment, little Lori Jiao drank, her body whirled up, her two legs suddenly flew into the air, and a deadly pair of scissors clamped Duan Xin''s head.


    Duan Xin didn''t even think of it.


    Although the little Lori''s two legs were delicate and slender, they were also strong and powerful. When she clamped them with a strong force, Duan Xin almost lost her breath. Moreover, she pressed her body and buried her chest in Duan Xin''s face.


    The immature fragrance is scattered, and you can''t write it.


    Duan Xin shouted that she couldn''t stand it. She grabbed her waist with both hands and lifted it up. Little Lori was thrown out. She fell to the ground and rolled twice.


    Throw the clothes to her, Duan Xin said, "will you let go of your big brother? I recognize what''s wrong."


    Little Laurie said, "no!"


    Duan Xin said, "but you can''t kill me. What should I do?"


    Little Laurie showed her grievance and suddenly cried. She covered her face with her hands and cried sadly.


    Duan Xin was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what are you crying for?"


    Little Lori said, "I''d like to cry. I like it. Can you control it?"


    The little girl is full of tricks with poison and knife. Now she''s crying and dressing pitifully. She knows what else she has. Duan Xin doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. She turns around and wants to go. Little Lori says loudly, "stop!"


    Duan Xin said, "I won''t be killed by you and cry with you. Why stop?"


    Little Laurie said, "you left after bullying me? You think so. "


    "Oh my God," Duan Xin cried and said, "you want to kill me. I''m lenient without revenge. What else do you want!"


    Little Lori said, "I just want to kill you."


    Duan Xin said, "why?"


    Little Laurie said, "because you make my door owner very angry. She won''t play with me when she is angry. Do you know how lonely I am? At my age, I should have played more! "


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, this is really rare, but please, I don''t know who your sect leader is. How can I make him angry?"


    Little Laurie said, "because you can''t kill anyone. I know now. You''re a cat with 18 lives."


    Duan Xin said, "I heard it seems like nine."


    Little Lori said, "you are two!"


    "Er..." Duan Xin blinked and said, "in order to make your sect leader no longer angry and play with you, should I apologize to him?"


    Little Laurie said, "you''d better die for it."


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "what''s so great about the sect leader of the ghost sect that he dares to let me die to apologize? I wanted to coax you to apologize. Now, you''d better not let him come, or I''ll cry with him. "


    Little Laurie said, "you are presumptuous!"


    Duan Xin disdained: "you''ve been making trouble with me one after another, but it''s all over. After so long, your poor sect leader hasn''t shown up. I don''t think he dare. He just dares to send some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to tickle me. Go back and tell him to hide from the porcelain. When my old man has time, go and set fire to his nest, and then engrave two words on his forehead: No appointment, Because he was afraid to go out. "


    Little Laurie said angrily, "you don''t ask. Your whole family doesn''t ask. The head of my family is a fairy and an elf on earth. If you dare to engrave words on her forehead, I and I will strip your pants and engrave: Peach Blossom Land on your ass."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "she''s also a fairy and elf. It''s really nice to say. I think she''s ugly."

 Chapter 263

    Duan Xin sneered: "because it''s too ugly to see people, and shamelessly pretentious, it''s really a laugh."


    Little Laurie was so angry that she wanted to play with Duan Xin and said, "you bastard, you are ugly. Do you think my family leader is afraid of you? I tell you, as soon as my family leader makes a move, you will disappear. Pray quickly, because she will arrive soon. "


    Duan Xin looked around and said, "Yo, I''m afraid. If she dares to come, I''ll spank her, spank her, pick her shoes and shave her hair."


    Little Lori was going crazy and said, "arrogant, you''re so angry with me that I''m going to kill you!"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t you believe it? Then you wait for her with me? "


    "OK," said little Laurie


    At this time, Luo Yi and they had come to a car. Duan Xin said, "get on the bus?"


    Little Laurie said, "just go, I''m afraid of you!"


    Now, there is such a little Lori in the back seat of the car, and she can''t stop chattering. Malone doesn''t matter. Wu Cheng is as uncomfortable as taking a bath and being peeped. She sticks to the door tightly and tries her best not to hate herself.


    Because he never promised not to attack her.


    Sitting next to such a dead guy, I''m afraid everyone would be afraid, but little Lori didn''t seem to be at all. She even touched the carrot at Wu Cheng''s waist and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with a carrot?"


    Wu Cheng did not answer.


    Little Lori asked again, "take it to drink?"


    Wu Cheng still didn''t answer.


    Little Laurie clapped her hands and said, "ah, I see. You''re keeping a pet..."


    Even Luo couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was really naive and lovely, but she could also be very vicious, because when he was looking for a car just now, he found that the bodies of two middle-aged couples were thrown behind the tree, their faces blackened, and they obviously died of poisoning. Presumably they were the owners of the family, but she killed them.


    In order to surround Duan Xin, she changed her clothes and acted again.


    As for how she knew her side would take this road, Luo was not surprised. The ghost gate always had a way to know the whereabouts of the target.


    It''s bright again.


    Duan Xin and others drove through the wolf city. The reconstruction of the city is in full swing. The old holes are gone. Instead, there are trucks, cranes, bulldozers and supervised police everywhere. When the car passes the bridge near the sea, you can see the small-scale exchange of fire between Indian Coast police and black tooth Island ships. Duan Xin smiles. Rasol is really tenacious, In the face of the Indian army''s constant suppression of bandits, he just can''t carry it.


    Without words, the five came to Angela''s border town and found a small restaurant first.


    The most direct reason is that people are afraid of making trouble after drinking. However, because of the war, people''s enthusiasm for alcohol has become higher. Therefore, although this restaurant is small, it is full of drinkers, and the supply of wine is in short supply.


    Duan Xin and others couldn''t get a seat, so they waited at the door without asking. Just listening to the comments of these drinkers, we can know something about Angela state.


    In the words of an old man, this is a place that Shipo God is unwilling to take care of. If there is another place in the world that is more chaotic than the Middle East, it is here.


    Just two days ago, the king of India publicly announced that Angela state would open to the outside world for eight months.


    Many people do not understand this sentence. In fact, this is the performance of the Indian King''s "deep pain" to Angela state and its destruction. Just like the tyranny law of slaughtering the city in ancient times, opening to allies is equivalent to throwing out a large piece of fat. What can they do? Garrison, plunder, kill, satisfy private desires, and the victims are the people of the whole country.


    India''s allies mainly include India, Thailand, Matsu and the United States. At present, they all send troops in and set up their own temporary camps. On the surface, they are carrying out a devastating attack on Angela state under humanitarian slogans such as peacekeeping and rescue.


    And urgently build military bases.


    Although Angela state is barren, its deep Peninsula structure shows the importance of its position. It is the link point of South Asian countries. Some militarists say that once Angela state falls into the hands of China, it will become the strategic cornerstone for China to control South and Southeast Asia, including Mengjiala, a major oil reserve country.


    This situation is not allowed by the United States, and multinational troops will form a strategic check and balance against China, which is also the deeper intention of the United States.


    Their targets are roughly two groups, one is the state government army that declares independence, and the other is to support the independent civilian armed forces. However, both the state government army and the civilian armed forces are on the table. In fact, they are not military or armed. Most of the personnel are officials, police and civilians who have never fought. The best weapon is rockets, but because they are attached to the enemy, It has been exaggerated by the media as a force that can not be ignored, and all countries have just used the topic to suppress and break the momentum of the enemy.


    Just three hours ago, several soldiers raped and killed four Angela women, including a pregnant woman. However, in the video, they hid the bad behavior and joked that they had killed four terrorists.


    About thirty minutes later, Duan Xin finally got a seat.


    The owner of the small restaurant is a middle-aged woman with indifference in her eyes. This indifference is not because of pride, but the emptiness and compromise honed by hard life.


    She looked at Duan Xin and invited them to their seats without much enthusiasm. She said, "ah Shi, bring the wine!"


    A girl ran out of the kitchen curtain.


    A gaudy dress can''t hide the original beauty, but adds a bit of simplicity. Chinese people''s skin color, face is intoxicating, and they all have a breath of youth. In contrast to dirty and narrow small hotels, they are like glittering diamonds in a mud bath.


    Looking at the wine in her hand, Duan Xin''s mind came up with four words: Beer Xishi.


    Seeing Duan Xinchi looking at herself, ah Shi''s face was a little flushed. Little Lori had the sharpest eyes. At that moment, she kicked Duan Xin hard and said angrily, "I''m not as good as her?"


    Duan Xin poured a glass of wine and said, "drink."


    Little Laurie said, "I can''t drink."


    Duan Xin said, "look, that''s the difference between you and her."


    Little Laurie said displeased, "although I can''t drink, as long as you make me happy, I can make you grass. Maybe she can drink with you, but can others make you grass?"


    Duan Xin was sweating and said, "forget it, don''t talk to you."


    Luo Yiyun said with a smile, "I can''t carry it. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Seeing that he got up and left, little Lori said, "where has the kid gone?"


    Malone said, "you''re too young to listen to this."


    Little Laurie disdained to say, "cut, I just went to find a woman. I thought I didn''t understand. I''ll tell you about cross bite."


    As soon as they heard this, Duan Xin and Malone couldn''t carry it. They were about to leave her and run away. They saw seven or eight people coming in at the door. The Chinese were dressed up and dusty.

 Chapter 264

    Strangely, each of them wore sackcloth and filial piety, and their shoulders were printed with patterns. It was a black framed photo with Habu on it.


    East Jue remnant!


    It seems that they are mourning. They came to India to pick up his body and return home?


    Their faces were indeed sad and determined.


    Duan Xin can understand, because Habu is too important to the East Jue elements, especially after Lulu''s image collapsed, the natural God of war ascended after his death.


    Because Habu is the planner of many terrorist activities, he led them through danger again and again, created brilliance again and again, and made dongjue famous in China.


    HAB, it''s all their spirit.


    But now he''s dead.


    There was no one in the small hotel who knew Habu and their drinkers, but when they looked at them, they stopped looking. The other party was miserable enough, so everyone didn''t dare to pay more attention to them, for fear of mildew and trouble.


    Little Lori''s eyes moved.


    Just then, Duan Xin''s mobile phone rang. At the other end was Xiao Yun. He opened the door and said, "Duan Shao, the commander thinks you may need to know that some East Jue elements have sneaked into India and are going to settle accounts with you."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I saw them now!"


    Xiao Yun said: "ah, it''s such a coincidence. Did you fight? These guys are ruthless. Duan Shao should be on guard!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a group of mole ants. I''m thinking, how''s Habu''s personal relationship?"


    "You want to ask him if he has relatives to revenge you?" Xiao Yun at the other end was silent for a moment and said, "yes, it''s called Wang Liuliu!"


    Originally, Duan Xin just asked casually. At present, he has enough things to deal with. But he heard Xiao Yun''s voice trembling. He was curious about who can make captain Xiao Yun dignified. He couldn''t help asking, "Oh? Who is this six six six? "


    "He is Habu''s brother!" Xiao Yun said: "the information about Habu has long been investigated by the enemy. He grew up in the Tibetan area, followed Zen Master Li Lang to practice esoteric Sabre technique, and was taken away by Lulu when he was a boy, while his brother was once a member of the enemy."


    Six years ago, he attacked and killed the king, the commander of the Alliance Army and the battalion commander of the death cave concentration camp with a single knife. What a bully. Originally, the task fell on Wang Liuliu at the beginning. Chi Wanqing once said that if he had the most talent in martial arts, no one in the world could be king Liuliu. However, because of his relationship with Habu, he was finally defeated, but it was not Chi Wanqing''s decision, But above.


    At that time, Wang Liuliu''s mood can be imagined. However, he caught up with his fiancee''s dystocia and was hospitalized. He wanted to use the military salary as the medical expenses, and was finally rejected. His fiancee died in the hospital because she didn''t operate in time. One body and two lives. In order to prove that she had nothing to do with the division, Wang Liuliu ran under the national flag and killed herself, But Pang Tiehan was killed for disturbing the order of the military camp.


    Originally wanted to send him to the military court, but he escaped on the way and shot and killed four escort soldiers. Later, Wang Liudan shot and killed the president and three gynecologists in the hospital.


    At that time, the whole city''s police dispatched and surrounded the hospital. Wang Liuliu calmly exchanged fire with the police with a 95 rifle in his hand. In order to save bullets, he only used point fire. The gun could not defeat the enemy, and the bullets were not fired falsely, resulting in a large number of deaths. The number is unknown. When the bullets were exhausted, he succeeded in grabbing a car and ran out of the city and into the mountains. The police had no choice but to ask the enemy for help, The enemy breaking army immediately sent 200 elite soldiers to search and arrest in the mountains and forests for seven days, but king 66 attacked and killed 197.


    The three who were still alive were not lucky, but he deliberately let them go in the end to spread the news.


    After that, Wang Liuliu disappeared.


    Until three years ago, he inexplicably turned himself in in the capital prison. Now, he is still in prison.


    After hearing this, Duan Xin took a deep breath and said, "this boy is so fierce, how can he turn himself in?"


    Xiao Yun added: "no one knows where Wang Liuliu went in those three years and why he turned himself in. Maybe it''s because he has no love. Maybe his only concern is his brother Habu."


    Little Lori heard some words and said happily, "are you going to be miserable?"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly. The boy dared to see thousands of troops without anything. He was really very overbearing. I''m afraid anyone who met him would have a headache, but Duan Xin didn''t care. He said carelessly: "maybe he never knew that Habu was dead, maybe he never wanted to avenge Habu, not to mention that he is now in the highest level prison. What do I have to worry about?"


    Xiao Yun said, "yes, I just think you may need to understand these situations. Be careful."


    After hanging up, Duan Xin smiled and said, "anyway, I''m abroad now!"


    Little Lori said, "yes, no one here knows that you are Duan Xin. Even if I shout three times, it doesn''t matter."


    She really shouted three times. When she shouted the second time, the East Jue elements had come over.


    Looking at Duan Xin, the head''s haggard face flashed a fiery light and said, "it''s you, it''s you?"


    Duan Xin sighed helplessly and said, "if you mean the man who killed Habu, it''s me, but what do you want?"


    There was no shock or anger, but the calm of the leader suddenly depressed the atmosphere. He murmured: "my name is death. We worked hard to come to India to kill you. No matter how painful the price is, we will kill you. You can only live in fear for many days in the future."


    "Death!" Duan Xin felt a chill at the bottom of his heart and said faintly, "sometimes you will find that it is not easy to live, and it is more difficult to want to die. How many people have you come?"


    Asking for death did not hide, he said, "one hundred and seventy people"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "more than one."


    He asked for death: "is it enough to kill you?"


    "Maybe!" Duan Xin gently raised his head and said sarcastically, "why don''t you do it now?"


    "Because I haven''t got a gun yet," he said


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you are very honest."


    "I don''t want to lie to those who are dying," he said


    Duan Xin said, "you think you can kill me only if you have a gun."


    He asked for death: "you can kill anyone with a gun, can''t you?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "guns can kill many people, but you know, guns can also kill yourself."


    He begged for death and said, "I came to beg for death."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you go. No matter why you didn''t do it today, I just think it''s a respect. When you get a gun, you can come to me at any time, but you must remember that my kindness is only this time. How to treat Habu, I will treat you and you!"

 Chapter 265

    Duan Xin said, "I always have some good feelings for honest people. I hope you know that whether it''s Habu or you, it''s not personal hatred, but different spiritual positions."


    Duan Xin''s character won''t let them go, but now he hasn''t found the independent army. There are many people here. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Although some drinkers did not understand Chinese and did not know what they were talking about, they guessed that they knew each other. One of them, a drunk wine mask, walked up and sat down opposite Duan Xin. While filling the wine, he looked at them playfully and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    No one answered him.


    Wine Mengzi said again, "do you know you have made this place full of bad luck? Do you know where this is? This is the fastest place to die in the world! "


    When he said this, he felt the short knife around his waist. He didn''t rule out humiliation and self display. It seemed that only people like him dared to be here. Then he said, "can you go away as soon as possible?"


    Duan Xin said lightly, "I didn''t intend to stay for a long time, but your words made me think more."


    Wine Mengzi said, "Oh?"


    At this time, Ashe saw this as if he wanted to trouble them on purpose and said, "Crewe, are you showing off your broken knife again? Go back to your seat and have a good drink of your wine. Don''t embarrass others."


    Jiumengzi smiled and said, "just get to know new friends." he got up and left, because he found that Duanxin had no material, which made him less interested in looking for trouble.


    When he left, Duan Xin asked for death to leave.


    I was stunned and wanted to say something. I suddenly smelled the killing.


    At this time, there was a riot outside the door.


    But I saw seven or eight soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia carrying M4 their hands outside the street. Their eyes were like hungry eagles and they came with a sinister breath. Three iron chains were carried in their hands. At the other end, two boys and a girl were tied. They pulled and pulled like animals. In front of the small restaurant, they tied the boys and girls to stone piles like dogs, and then stepped up the steps.


    The female boss''s face changed greatly and said, "the soldiers are coming to clean up. Don''t move. Don''t look directly at them."


    Seeing that people were about to come in, she warned in panic: "all lower their heads!" Then he forced out a smile and greeted him.


    There has never been a lack of sin in this world, nor is there a lack of recognition and compromise of sin. When this land is covered by darkness and sin, whether there is blood or not, it is hell.


    Duan Xin came all the way from hell, but he always advocated light. He looked at the arrogant soldiers of the state of Xi and drank up a glass of wine in front of him. At this time, the soldiers of the state of Xi were pressing the female boss''s forehead with the muzzle of a gun and forcing her in step by step.


    The female boss still had a smile on her face, but her body was as stiff as ice.


    Every wine drinker lowered his head, and even those East Jue elements squatted on the ground with their heads. For such a situation, the soldiers of the Republic of Xi seem to have been used to it. The arrogance on their faces is more intense. The muzzle of the gun points away at hand, and their hunter like eyes stay on everyone''s face for a moment, as if they are wantonly enjoying the fear of the weak.


    The leader glanced and smiled treacherously. He looked at the female boss and said grimly, "I heard that insurgents have infiltrated this area. Have you seen it?"


    He asked with a tough attitude, as if he were the master of the land.


    Duan Xin knows that when evil spreads like a plague, only the wolf will be the ultimate master.


    Wolf''s nest? Duan Xin smiled and suddenly had a happy feeling.


    The female boss said, "no, no"


    The leader sneered and said, "no? But I think they''re hiding here! "


    In a panic, the female boss carefully pulled out hundreds of banknotes, respectfully stuffed them into the hands of the leader, and said with a smile, "how can there be rebels in my small shop, brother? I''m filial to you. Drink."


    The leader did not count the money in his hand, but looked at his companions, smiled and put it in his pocket. Then he looked at Ashe and said playfully to the female boss, "in my opinion, you are."


    The female boss was very frightened. This sentence was enough to sentence her to death. She smiled bitterly and said, "brother, I''m not. I''m not really. I''ve opened this store for 15 years, and my neighbors can testify..."


    The leader laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I know you''re not!"


    The female boss wiped off her sweat, leaving only a dry smile.


    Suddenly, the leader''s face changed and said, "but if I say you are, you can''t escape, and no one can save you, okay?"


    The female boss trembled. At the same time, she heard this and the following. She had a premonition of bad and hardship and said, "understand, understand!"


    A furry little dog poked his head out of the kitchen curtain. It seemed to feel that the owner was facing a crisis and the soldiers in front of him were the perpetrators. Therefore, he ran over and licked the head''s feet with his small light red tongue, as if he were showing kindness.


    Ash whispered, "dog, go away."


    The leader looked down, his eyes flashed a strange look, the muzzle of the gun pressed down, a bullet hit, penetrated into the dog''s body, and burst out a touch of red blood.


    The dog died miserably without barking, and the tip of his tongue stuck out.


    The wine mask bit his teeth and didn''t dare to attack.


    Kill without blinking an eye, let alone a dog?


    The leader proudly raised his head, pointed at Ashe without scruples, smiled obscene at the corners of his mouth and said, "give her to me for ten or eight days, and you can continue to open your small restaurant and keep another lovely cute dog."


    When the rest of the soldiers heard this, their eyes showed lust.


    Ashe trembled and stepped back subconsciously.


    Everyone can imagine what would happen if she fell into the hands of the soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia. The female boss shook her head carefully and said with a flattering smile: "brother, this child is my niece. She has been stupid since childhood and doesn''t understand anything. What else can she do if she can''t even do a good job as a waiter? Have mercy on her! "


    The leader smiled. He was not in a hurry to make trouble, because he knew that it was completely under his control and he could freely wield his sense of superiority. He looked at the drinkers provocatively and sneered: "what I like is a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She has a different taste in bed."


    The female boss said, "no, no, she doesn''t know how to serve men. She has thick hands and feet and a coff face. Who sticks to her will be unlucky. Brother, if you want to find someone to accompany..."


    Halfway through the conversation, the leader slapped him and said displeased, "are you cursing me?"


    The female boss''s face swelled up and her mouth was bleeding, but she didn''t dare to wipe it or even make too big a move. She continued to flatter and say, "just let me accompany you. I''m very experienced."


    The leader said, "really? Say a few words and listen "


    The female boss was stunned and said, "what?"


    The leader picked up the gun and said, "what would you say when working with your husband? I want you to say now."

 Chapter 266

    The female boss looked puzzled and said, "I''m plump and obedient. You can play from the bedroom to the living room..."


    The leader looked at her drooping chest and looked up with disdain in his eyes. However, listening to her voice getting sweeter and greasier, he still had sparkling eyes, tasted it and said, "continue"


    The female boss paused and said, "you can do whatever you want. There''s no problem all night. I and I like your big brother best..."


    Several soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia laughed.


    The wine mask secretly clenched his teeth and didn''t dare to attack.


    Ashe''s face turned red, but he never dared to resist.


    Little Laurie peeped and bared her teeth as if she were studying hard. She didn''t forget to peek at Duan Xin''s face.


    The female boss''s words became more and more volatile. The leader was lifted up. He directly untied the belt in public and pressed the female boss''s head down.


    The drinkers peeped at it, with pity and indignation in their eyes. Several strong men wanted to get up. They could see the muzzle of the soldiers of the state of Xi, but they were helpless to hold back.


    Ashe couldn''t bear it any longer. He ran to the muzzle of the gun and said, "son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    The leader glanced askance and said, "Yo, you have a little personality. I like it."


    Ashe picked up the wine bottle on the nearby table and was about to smash it. The female boss quickly stopped her and said, "Ashe, don''t be impulsive."


    Although Ashi stopped, she shouted regardless: "Aunt Wang, how long do we have to endure and how long can we endure? Why does everyone bully us? In the past, we were compatriots, but now we are foreigners. Is our dignity and life rubbish trampled by others? It''s good to break the enemy, and even better to break the independent army. How I expect them to kill all these dogs! "


    The female boss was frightened and almost paralyzed. Ashe abused the soldiers in public, which would not irritate them. Therefore, she hurriedly took out all the money from her arms. She felt that it was not enough. She knelt between the legs of the leader and said with tears: "brother, let me serve you. Let me serve you. Don''t be angry if children talk disorderly. Don''t be angry!"


    The leader held her down, shook his guy''s hand and said, "now it''s not me, but us, because she scolded me."


    Although Ashi''s local Hindi was too fast to hear clearly, Ashi''s action was enough to explain her idea. Therefore, the leader said coldly, "old woman, you still get the money, it''s not enough!"


    Without hesitation, the female boss said, "I''ll give you my life. Please let ah Shi go!"


    The leader did not answer, but looked at the proud Ashe sneer.


    A secret admirer of Ashe stood up, quickly protected Ashe, pulled the wine bottle in her hand, smashed it at the leader, and said, "Ashe, run."


    The leader didn''t even have to give orders, and his companions fired.


    Several bullets flew out and beat the wine man into a sieve. Blood holes constantly appeared in him. With each shot, his body shook once. The more he shook, the worse, the softer, and finally, he fell to the ground.


    Ashe rushed at him recklessly and screamed, "ALU, ALU"


    Several drinkers were scared to flee for fear of being affected by bullets, but the leader shouted coldly: "don''t move, anyone who dares to go should be dealt with as rebels!"


    "It''s strange that although you are Indian, you all have a damn chinese face."


    His eyes flashed bloodthirsty light in the sun. It was clearly evil and fierce. There were also bloody people among the drinkers, but they were deeply frightened to see the killing state of the soldiers of the state of Xi. It seemed that anyone who disobeyed them again would only die on the spot.


    The wine mask just clenched his teeth, but he still didn''t attack.


    Seeing them as obedient as dogs, the leader laughed and said, "a bunch of fools, why do you want to rebel? I''ll catch the dead girl, go back and ravage her to death and set the shop on fire. "


    "I curse you all for dying!"


    Ah Shi''s kind and pure eyes flashed endless resentment. Before they came to catch themselves, they grabbed a piece of broken wine residue on the ground, which was about to cut off their neck. The leader sneered, swished and kicked the bottle residue in her hand. The panicked female boss wanted to dissuade her, but she was thrown out by the leader and fell in front of Duan Xin.


    She cried out and suddenly saw a strong hand in front of her.


    Duan Xin pulled the female boss up. Before the latter was surprised, she saw Duan Xin slowly get up and put on a touch of her unidentified cold breath. It was like the evil spirit of hell breaking through the earth, like the lightning in the thick clouds. Although it was silent, it was fierce, but it was natural, waiting for the earth to move.


    She was stunned on the spot, like seeing the Buddha.


    In the shops across the street, people shut the door to death, but they couldn''t help watching secretly. No one dared to rush into the small hotel to help. In this land where justice has lost, human nature is annihilated.


    At this time, the leader had already picked up Ashe and punched her in the lower abdomen before she could resist. Ashton bowed down in pain, but the determination in her eyes made her stand up and spit at the leader when she struggled.


    The leader wiped it with his hand, then put it into his mouth, licked it with all his evil power, then looked at it with a cold look, raised his palm and fell towards Ashe''s face.


    The palm wind roars. As soon as I write it down, Ashe must faint.


    But no one thought that this palm was difficult to fall. The leader was surprised and made it hard to move half an inch. He turned his head and saw that his wrist was being held by someone.


    A thin boy with dangerous eyes.


    Everyone around turned their eyes on Duan Xin, who suddenly shot. The soldiers pointed at the muzzle of the gun. However, if Duan Xin didn''t see it, he stared at the leader at a close distance.


    "Who, let me go!" The leader''s anger showed up. In addition to feeling that Duan Xinli was hard to break free, he also saw the ridicule that he couldn''t ignore. What Duan Xin held was not only his wrist, but also his identity and dignity.


    Several soldiers shouted: "stop!"


    Duan Xin looked at the shouting man and gently let go, but his smile was stronger.


    The leader flashed a trace of pride, thinking that Duan Xin was afraid of their guns after all. He glanced at Duan Xin and little Laurie''s evil smile, and wanted to beat them to earn face. He said coldly, "you''re not a good boy, do you think you''re too long? Kneel down and kowtow to me immediately, or I''ll hunt down your family! "


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, just nodded to ash.


    Thinking that she was captured by them, Ashe did not hold any hope, and even wanted to die with them. However, at the most difficult time, she saw Duan Xin appear. Looking at his firm and outstanding eyes, she raised hope again inexplicably at the bottom of her heart, and instantly felt secure and safe.

 Chapter 267

    Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t bird himself, the leader opened his eyes angrily, picked the muzzle of the gun, pointed to Duan Xin''s head and shouted, "boy, if you want to die and live, I''ll let you choose again for the last time!"


    Duan Xin turned his head and said faintly, "who allows you to do whatever you want?"


    The leader didn''t hear clearly and said, "what?"


    "Is it God? If so, I''ll kill God. If it''s a ghost, I''ll go to the ground to catch the ghost. "Duan Xin licked his lips, looked at me, and said," you can''t understand me, so be careful. "


    Then he broke his drink and said, "where are my wave marks!"


    They don''t understand the previous words. The word "wave mark" can be understood most. However, Luo has already left an indelible shadow on the soldiers of the state of Xi.


    Hearing this name again, the leaders and others were shocked all over and looked around subconsciously.


    At the moment, there was a bell like response from the outside: "the wave marks are!"


    The door is broken and people fly!


    One of the soldiers of the Republic of China closest to the store door didn''t even see anyone. The whole person flew upside down, smashed three or four tables like a shell, hit the ground heavily, and died miserably on the spot. The cause of death was unknown.


    Several countries were covered, and the leader looked at Duan Xin as if asking.


    Duan Xin spread his hand and welcomed them to fight back.


    People always have a subconscious fear of the unknown. They drop their guns and shoot at the store door first.


    The debris on the wall flew and the glass door was completely scrapped.


    When it''s quiet, of course, it''s completely quiet.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh click.


    As soon as Laurie turned her head, she saw Wu Cheng holding a carrot. When she was curious about what dog day carrot the boy was eating at this time, Wu Cheng had jumped out.


    When he saw someone coming, a soldier of the Republic of China raised his gun and blasted Wu Cheng. At such a close distance, he couldn''t believe he would miss. However, he clearly saw that Wu Cheng flashed in front of the bullet, and then strangely missed the fatal blow. When the soldier raised his consternation, he turned the muzzle again to try to lock Wu Cheng. As soon as the muzzle tilted, Wu Cheng came to him.


    With a carrot, pour it into his throat.


    His eyes bulged, expressing pain and reluctance to give up the world.


    But Wu Cheng seemed not to give up. She looked fiercely at the root of the carrot. Little Lori was surprised to find that the carrot had become an iron dart, which not only pierced out of the throat of the soldiers of the Republic of China, but also nailed into the right eye of a short soldier behind him. Although her strength was commendable, she was even more shocked, The soldier in the back seemed to have really been hit by an iron dart. The whole man flew upside down and hit the wall again. Not only did he shake off the three picture frames hanging on the wall, but also a clear sound of bone cracking came out.


    Cried Little Laurie, with her eyes wide open¡° Wow, biting pets "


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. It''s a powerful technique.


    Several soldiers of the state of Xi shot at Wu Cheng. Wu Cheng stabbed the corpse in the heart with a single knife and pushed him forward. The bullet made the corpse flesh and blood blurred. Wu Cheng looked at them with a smile from the hole in his throat. When the distance was enough, they were playing empty bullets and busy changing their cartridges. Everyone thought Wu Cheng would go out and attack and kill by lightning, but no one thought, Wu Cheng let the opportunity miss and grabbed the hair of the body with his hand.


    He tried to mention it, then cut it out with a knife, click, and pity that the head was violently cut and flew out. Then Wu jumped up like a lightning flash and kicked it on the head. At this time, a soldier had changed his magazine and was about to shoot. The head popped into the muzzle of the gun. The terrible scene made him too frightened to shoot.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Cheng was so ferocious that little Laurie shouted happily.


    The wine mask bit his teeth and the wine woke up more than half.


    This head almost made the soldiers of the Republic of Xi collapse and depressed. Although they felt that they were outstanding, they knew what was fierce in the face of Wucheng.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Just as they tried their best to deal with Wucheng, Luo also rushed in from the door like a fish. Once his superb body method was used, it was like entering a no man''s land. Before the soldiers of the Republic of China reacted, the wave mark knife in his hand crossed their neck.


    As fast as a lightning flash, the sharp blade accurately cut their throat. There was no more hesitation and a lot of strength. Before they could die, Luo had already changed his position and killed another person.


    In ten seconds, maybe a shorter time, these soldiers were killed by Luo Yi and Wu Cheng as if they were cutting vegetables. Although this time is enough for people to die miserably, it can not let the insiders react, such as the leader.


    He stared blankly at the blade into the flesh, and watched his companion''s happy blood and death. He almost forgot how to breathe. At another look, he was so frightened that he couldn''t stop shaking until he vomited.


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "I thought you were born fierce. You were afraid sometimes."


    He stepped towards him step by step, and the leader stepped back step by step. He still had a gun in his hand, but he couldn''t provoke it at all. He shouted in panic: "don''t come here, you, don''t kill me."


    Duan Xin carried his hands and said, "if you say you don''t kill, don''t I have no face?"


    The leader hurriedly said, "I, I''ll sell you intelligence, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Duan Xin said, "that can''t save you!"


    The leader said, "I, I and slaves. The boys and girls outside are yours."


    Duan Xin said, "I think you''d better die!"


    While talking, he raised his fingers slightly, Malone drew his gun and fired. Without hesitation, a bullet poured into the heart of the leader and knocked him down on the spot.


    I don''t know who gave him strength. Before he fell to the ground, he shouted, "all right!"


    All the sins die, but the blood is thicker.


    Ashe took a long breath, then ran crazy and kicked several feet at his body with courage, while the female boss looked sluggish and sat down on the ground, muttering, "it''s over, it''s a big trouble."


    It''s really troublesome. These soldiers died here, and their companions can''t guarantee that they won''t come to investigate and seek revenge.


    After living a hard life, she was naturally more realistic than Ashe. Although Duan Xin was happy to kill them, when she came back to reality, she had only pain left.


    At this time, Duan Xin kicked M4 to death and said, "you have a gun now. Remember to come to me at any time!"


    I never dreamed of this. Looking at the gun, I was still in shock. His men were extremely worried that he would grab the gun. Although they did swear to kill Duan Xin, it can be seen that their determination to die was loose, not only because of fear, but also because of the huge gap in strength.


    Noticing the reaction of his men, he asked for death and swallowed his breath: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    But as soon as they got to the door, they saw a short Jeep coming. On it sat four or five Italian soldiers, all with cigars and M4.

 Chapter 268

    When they heard the gunfire, they all straightened up when they saw the blood and dead bodies in the small restaurant, stopped the car immediately and jumped down one after another.


    Walking in front of him was a triangular eye. In his early thirties, he was in a loose military uniform. When he came to the door of the small hotel, he knew what had happened. He glanced at the people and judged from Duan Xin''s Enron situation that he was the murderer, so he ignored the people who wanted to die and went straight to Duan Xin.


    Aggressive, triangular eyes emit anger and madness.


    Although he was surprised that the other party had put down so many of his own soldiers, he believed that even if the God of war came to the world, he was afraid of guns. At present, he raised his gun against Duan Xin''s forehead and said fiercely, "boy, you killed them?"


    Duan Xin was calm and said faintly, "it''s me!"


    Triangle eye''s face changed dramatically. He thought he was going to be tortured, but he didn''t expect that the boy dared to admit it under the muzzle of the gun. He spoke so righteously and felt humiliated. He didn''t shoot in a hurry and wanted to export his evil spirit first: "garbage, you''re impatient and dare to boast in front of Grandpa?"


    Duan Xin blinked and said with a surprised smile, "I really killed them. Do you want to avenge them?"


    "What?" The triangular eye stares the triangular eye into an equilateral shape, which is extremely cruel. His fingers are about to pull the trigger. Just as he makes an effort, his triangular eye bulges and becomes 3D.


    The next second, he fell back.


    On his neck, a thin blood line gradually appeared, as if it was still moving and something was stirring. When his blood spewed out to the fountain, his head flew into the sky. He also blinked his eyes, and then saw the little Laurie smiling with a steel wire in his hand.


    After breaking his head, little Lori turned her palm and hid the steel wire. Then she smiled at Duanxin sweetly. She couldn''t tell how cute and cute she was.


    However, her ruthlessness shocked everyone.


    The female boss, ah Shi, wine Mengzi and those drinkers were stunned again. Duan Xin''s bravery had made them dare not imagine, but the little Lori was more vicious than a man. She didn''t look like a murderer.


    At the same time, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng killed the remaining soldiers like ghosts again, killing them with knives. In a moment, all these soldiers followed their companions.


    When the driver saw the scene in the shop, he was so frightened that he couldn''t bear to drop his cigar on his pants. He wanted to run away as soon as possible, but the more anxious he was, the more mistakes he made. The car didn''t catch fire twice.


    At this time, little Laurie rushed out first.


    She ran beautifully. She opened her arms as if she were a young girl in the arms of her lover. She was young and graceful. But when she approached the target, her toes touched the ground, and the whole person jumped up in the air. In the middle of the air, she turned a gorgeous 720 degrees, stepped on the wheel, and the whole person fell on the car next to the driver in the shape of a horse, Put your feet on the front window and rear seat.


    Then she extended her small hand to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin smiled and threw out a wine bottle.


    Little Laurie thought he would throw a gun or a knife to cooperate with her to complete the wonderful and domineering killing, but she was a little helpless when she held the wine bottle, but she didn''t hesitate any more. When the driver pulled out the pistol, he hit his forehead. Bang, the bottle and forehead were broken, and the wine splashed with blood.


    In the shower, she shook her hair like a bathing beauty. When the temptation was attractive, she straightened up and turned over the driver''s head. Half of the bottle residue left in her hand plunged into the driver''s eyes.


    Floating to the ground, she turned her head and said to the driver, "are you surprised? You were blinded by a bottle. "


    After that, she jumped and ran to Duan Xin and said angrily, "there is no tacit understanding at all. Do you know you are surprisingly stupid?"


    Duan Xin was secretly frightened. Laurie was really dead.


    He turned his head and looked at the drinker and Ashe, as well as the numb female boss. He whispered, "you can''t stay here anymore. The soldiers of the Republic of China will soon know what''s going on here. Hurry up!"


    It was like a thunderbolt, which brought the drinkers back to reality. Several drinkers looked at each other for a few seconds, then looked at the dead soldiers, and then became dull for four or five seconds. Then they ran away, went home as fast as possible, took the money and ran for their lives.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Duan Xin said again, "landlady, please pack your things quickly and hide first."


    The female boss sighed deeply and said, "thank you for your help, but I can''t go and don''t want to go. Where can I go? You all go, go "


    Duan Xin said, "what about you?"


    The female boss looked at her noodle shop and said, "I''ve opened this shop for more than ten years. My life and my life are here, me and me."


    Ashe cried and said, "no, how can I leave you?"


    If the female boss hadn''t heard of it, she knelt down near Duan Xin and said, "brother, I really beg you. I can see that you are a big man. Can you promise me to take Ashe away and ensure Ashe''s safety? If you can send her to the independent army, I will be an ox and horse for you in the next life... "


    Then he handed Ashe''s hand to Duan Xin, pushed them out and said, "go, you all go!"


    At this time, the wine mask stood up and said, "don''t worry, I will protect Ashe."


    Duan Xin said: "landlady, I''m just going to find the independent army. Come with me. Now all forces are pouring into Angela state. No one can predict what will happen in the future, but everyone has to choose what to give up. You stay here alone, just afraid..."


    Ashi said, "Aunt Wang..."


    No matter what Duan Xin and ah Shi said, the female boss always refused to comply. Finally, she forced ah Shi to get into Duan Xin''s car.


    Duan sighed and said nothing more.


    Hearing that Duan Xin was looking for the independent army, many civilians ran over. Everyone went out together. Those looking for cars and those shouting for people basically came in half an hour. They were all carrying big bags and small bags. Duan Xin silently calculated the number of people, which was No. 70 or 80. He smiled bitterly. He didn''t know where the independent army was. At present, there are so many people attached to him, Old naive can joke.


    He did not want and would not abandon them, and Ashe and they had heard of where the independent army was now.


    The motorcade is on its way.


    After ten miles of traveling, Ashe has marked several best routes on the map, as well as several strongholds of the independent army, as well as the approximate locations of various forces and refugee camps. After analysis, she finally circled an area and said: "this should be the location of the leader of the independent army Hess. It was said in the news, but I think the actual location will deviate and change, Because he can''t hide among various forces, it''s tantamount to seeking his own death. "

 Chapter 269

    Duan Xin nodded. At this time, he had learned the location of Hess, and Xiao Yun sent the exact information.


    After giving the map to Duan Xin, Ashe felt a little more relaxed and said, "general Duan, thank you for supporting us and saving us. You must promise me to take them to a safe place."


    Feeling her great trust, Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "I promise you."


    While talking, I suddenly found a flash of determination in her eyes.


    "As you said, everyone needs to make a choice, right? I did. I can''t leave my Aunt Wang."


    Ashe smiled, very bleak, but also very calm, showing her unshakable determination.


    Duan Xin said, "are you going back?"


    Ash nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know she will hide in the basement. It''s not easy to find."


    Duan Xin looked at her, this stubborn girl. Duan Xin didn''t know how sad she would be if she refused. Although she was petite and weak, her eyes were too powerful to be ignored or trampled on, because it was a humiliation to her dignity.


    After a pause, Duan Xin sighed and said, "be careful all the way. I''ll give you a car. Remember to keep hope all the time and don''t give up easily."


    Ah Shi was moved and nodded deeply.


    Hess, a tall man in his forties, was a doctor of chemistry at arrow bridge University and worked as a pharmacist for seven years. His license was revoked because of trafficking in illegal drugs. Later, he became the governor of Angela state. When the war between China and India broke out, he took the people of his country to justice and formed an independent army. He can be called a hundred echoes and received the support of a large number of people, Is the hero in everyone''s heart.


    Duan Xin''s first impression of him is not bad. He feels that this person is very heroic and forthright. His bright eyes show that he is full of confidence in things


    With a warm, rough beard and a sense of closeness, he said happily, "general Duan, I''m looking forward to you at last."


    When he saw him, he had just escaped the pursuit of a wave of soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia. It was a mountain road and located in a low place. The soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia who chased him directly put out two AT-4 rockets. Fortunately, Duanxin avoided the effective range and no one died, but the tires of two carts were punctured by shrapnel. Seeing this, Duanxin quickly took the injured out of the car and ordered a counterattack, Luo also and Malone ambushed on both sides of the mountain road. Duanxin took two waste cars across the road as a shelter, marked the meeting point on the map, let the old, children, women and children get on the car in front and go quickly, while he took the men to the mountain.


    The soldiers of the state of Xi pursued fiercely. Fortunately, Luo Yi and Malone fought for a certain time.


    It took an hour for the troops to advance two miles.


    When it was getting dark, the soldiers went up the mountain. After the terrified people were placed on the rocks at the top of the mountain by Duan Xin, they fought with the soldiers. The battle was not easy. Guns and bullets were very limited. There were not only a large number of people but also well-equipped. The two sides were deadlocked for a long time. Duan Xin announced that they ran out of ammunition and food. It was not a problem for the five of them to run away, But those Indian civilians were not so agile. Just when Duan Xin was forced to the top of the mountain and had no countermeasures, he suddenly killed an armed force.


    It was Hess and his men.


    After killing the soldiers, Hess took them to a hidden cave.


    Duan Xin asked with surprise and doubt, "man, isn''t it in the north? How did you show up here? "


    Hess laughed and said, "general Duan, no matter who gave you the information, it''s all false. I deliberately let it out. If you let everyone know my real hiding place, wouldn''t I be assassinated every minute? Of course, I came here secretly to rescue a subordinate. Unexpectedly, I met general Duan unexpectedly. "


    "He brought people to meet a group of volunteers, but there was no news for five days."


    Then he led Duan Xin deep into the cave and said, "this is our secret stronghold."


    The cave is very large and the branches are very complex. Hess explained, "this was a mining area."


    As soon as Duan Xin and others entered, many people came out to watch. There were one or two hundred people with guns. It was Hess''s men who went to a stone chamber. Hess spread out a map, pointed a finger somewhere and said, "general Duan, this refugee camp is our goal. It was originally built by me, but now it was robbed by others. It is said to be a refugee camp, At present, I''m afraid it has become a concentration camp. More than 1000 civilians in it must be tortured by the enemy. My subordinates are likely to be caught here. "


    Duan Xin said, "how many enemies are there?"


    "Now it''s under the joint jurisdiction of the two groups, and there are at least 500 people," Hester ordered several places and said, "and there are perfect military fortifications, here, here."


    Duan Xin nodded. He was not optimistic about the rescue operation, not to mention the difference in the number of people between the two sides. The refugee camp was too flat, there was no shelter around, and there were eight side sentry towers and heavy machine gun fire stations.


    Hess said, "I know it''s very difficult, but I must do it for the suffering civilians and my subordinates."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "how are you going to save it?"


    Hess said, "I''ll send the coordinates to commander Chi. Let the bombers blow up first, and then we''ll rush in."


    Duan Xin said, "when?"


    Hess said, "I was going to act tonight, but now that general Duan is here, I want to hear your advice."


    At this time, a deputy of Hess came up and said a word in his ear. Hess was stunned and said, "it turns out that general Duan also brought No. 70 or 80 refugees."


    Duan Xin didn''t explain much to him and said, "I met him on the road."


    At this time, Hess made a gesture to his deputy and whispered two words.


    He always spoke in English with Duan Xin, but when he spoke with his deputy, it became Hindi. Duan Xin naturally knew a lot about Hindi after several months in India. He heard his words: women and children? Take them away.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly.


    Hess said with a smile: "general Duan''s bright mind is really a blessing for Angela state, but there are many refugees here. After all, this cave can''t accommodate too many people. Besides, we still have action. I think it''s better to send them to the north."


    Duan Xin didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, there was a grudge in his heart. Although the Yutai soldiers who Hess attacked the refugee camp, whether saving civilians or their subordinates, were very loyal and couldn''t find anything wrong when sending women and children away, Duan Xin just felt that there was a sense of dislike in his tone and look.


    And he then said, "after all, we are all too weak and need general Duan''s help. I hope general Duan doesn''t mind this."


    There was a hint of irony in his words.


    Originally, Duan wanted to ask about master Qiyue and Fengxin cake, but he stopped because of this small detail. When the Deputy left, he returned to the topic of action.

 Chapter 270

    Duan Xin said: "the state Lord has just killed and retreated a wave of soldiers. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come back and search this area. Moreover, the camp is too close to the refugee camp. If they come to support, we won''t have more than ten minutes. In addition, bombers don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. No one can guarantee that the bomb will only kill the soldiers. What''s more, I see many people still holding pistols. There is too much difference in the situation, number, terrain and equipment, so I don''t recommend action! "


    Hess was stunned and then smiled. Not only he, but also several adjutants around him smiled with a trace of disappointment and contempt.


    They smiled at each other and thought Duan Xin was their Savior, but as soon as the Savior appeared, he was trapped by others and saved him by himself. Now, the Savior is still timid and suggests everyone to hide.


    Duan Xin looked in his eyes and said faintly, "we should take a long-term view."


    A fierce adjutant couldn''t help saying, "commander Chi constantly praised general Duan, saying that he has the talent of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect general Duan to be so conservative and soft."


    Another humanitarian: "how do you call it a long-term plan? Now every day, every minute, foreign forces come in. Can they be allowed to grow and kill our people? "


    The former said: "if we can''t even win this small refugee camp, the people will lose confidence in us. At that time, it will be a situation of complete isolation and self destruction. Don''t blame me for being too direct. Now I doubt general Duan''s strength. I think I will ask commander Chi."


    Without scruples, another said directly: "I am very grateful to you for your help. We are all very grateful. This is a fact, but whether it is to break the enemy or general Duan, they are all outsiders after all. They can''t personally experience our sadness and urgency. If general Duan is afraid of life danger, they can''t go. They just need to help us transfer bombers to commander Chi!"


    Hess didn''t stop everyone from speaking. It seems that what they said is exactly what he wanted to say.


    After all, the boy is too young. Although his eyes are bright and he may have some strength in combat, he is too inexperienced when it comes to operational research on the battlefield. Hess thought so in his heart, but he made a round about it and said, "general Duan, we are all rough people. Ten people can''t get a high school diploma together. Don''t care if you are rude. OK, Let''s listen to general Duan''s arrangements first. "


    At this time, the Deputy ran back and carefully said, "Lord, something happened."


    Hess said, "what''s the matter?"


    The deputy said, "the refugees said they came with general Duan. They only believe in general Duan. If they can''t see general Duan, they won''t go!"


    Seeing Duan Xin again, these refugees showed joy and admiration. Duan Xin risked his life to save them on the mountain road and completely conquered them.


    Looking at these refugees who only see themselves and so trust themselves, Duan Xinxin has feelings and moved. In fact, his heart has always been weak, but no one touches or feels it on weekdays.


    Duan Xin promised everyone, "everybody, get in the car and leave here. Someone will take you to the station of the northern independent army, which is also a safe place."


    An elderly mother-in-law said, "won''t you go with us?"


    "I''ll help you stop the soldiers." Duan Xin reached out to Hess and said, "this is the state Lord you admire. You can trust him and his soldiers."


    "Hello, everyone," Hess smiled and nodded to them, then called his deputy and said, "how many cars do we have? Spare some cars for these villagers "


    The deputy said, "yes!"


    After listening to Duan Xin and Hess, they decided to get on the bus. Before leaving, they saluted them one after another. The mother-in-law painted a cinnabar pattern on Duan Xin''s eyebrows, which represents blessing and prayer.


    At this moment, Duan Xin suddenly felt the warmth of being trusted and an inexplicably strong sense of security, which made him unable to stop closing his hands and even deeply moved.


    After they left, they returned to the map, but did not discuss a result, and finally broke up unhappily.


    Duan Xin''s resting room is next to Hess. When he secretly sighs that he''s covered in mud and intends to sleep in peace, he sees an honest middle-aged man looking for Hess and knows that he is a refugee rescued by Hess. Duan Xin comes to the door and is hearing his appeal: "Lord, do we still have water? Can you give me some more? My child hasn''t had water for a day. He''s too thirsty. "


    Hess said: "galava, the water has been divided equally. Now the environment is difficult and everyone needs to adapt. As a leader, I have to take care of all aspects. How can I make you special? And how can your child drink water without taking medicine when he has a cold? "


    "But we don''t have any medicine," galava said


    Hess said, "let him bear it again. I''ll send someone out to find water for everyone at dawn. Tell him some stories to coax him to sleep. He forgot his thirst when he fell asleep."


    Finally, galava left empty handed. Hess murmured, "it''s good to give you life. He asked me for this and that. It''s really a bunch of guys who drink human blood."


    He was about to turn around and go back when he saw Duan Xin light a cigarette and walk out of the cave, as if he were cool before going to bed. Hess smiled, looked at galava''s back and said with a bitter smile: "as a leader, the most troublesome thing is that someone comes to pray for me every night. In fact, I am happy to work for everyone''s welfare and future!"


    Duan Xin said quietly, "Oh?"


    Hess waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. By the way, general Duan, after walking all day, come take a bath and rest? Have a rest. Let''s have a bloody battle with the soldiers tomorrow? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK."


    Hess''s cave is much cleaner and more spacious. It is still a suite structure. When you enter the small pavilion inside, you first see a large bathtub with 17 or 8 boxes of mineral water stacked next to it. Hess''s deputy is unscrewing the bottle mouth and pouring water into it.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and then disappeared.


    Heard Hess smile: "clean, kill the enemy without dust, general Duan first?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "two people use one cylinder? Forget it, let the smell of sweat make me more secure! "


    Hess shrugged, not demanding.


    Back in the cave, Duan Xin took out some of his water and took some medicine from Luo Yi. He strolled out alone and "accidentally" found the corner where galava was nestled and handed them to him. Seeing that his child was only twelve or thirteen years old, he frowned deeply, bent over to see his condition and said, "it''s just a cold. I believe these drugs will make him better!"


    Galava was grateful and said, "thank you, general Duan. God will protect you."


    Duan Xin said, "fellow townsman, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 271

    Galava sighed bitterly and said, "my hometown is a small border village. At that time, the state Lord declared independence and made great achievements. You know, the Indian soldiers asked us to express our attitude. Only there was a slight conflict in words, they shot, the village was burned down, and we all escaped. General Duan, which way did you go when you came?"


    Duan Xin took out a place name. Galava''s eyes lit up and said, "did general Duan meet a woman named fitt? In his thirties, he looks a little ugly, and his right eye is a little inclined? "


    Shook his head, Duan Xin said, "who is she?"


    Galava smiled miserably and said, "she is my wife. We were scattered on the road. I wonder if we can see her. If general Duan sees such a woman one day, can you inform me?"


    Duan Xin said, "OK."


    Galava said, "I hope God bless her, general Duan and the state Lord."


    Duan Xin said, "how did you meet Hess?"


    Galava showed his respect and said, "it was the Lord who saved us. He is a real hero."


    Duan Xin nodded without saying anything. He got up and said, "I hope God bless everyone."


    "But not the enemy," galava said


    "Yes," Duan Xin smiled and said, "have a rest."


    This night, the stars are all over the sky.


    The starlight shines on galava''s face from the cracks of mountains and rocks, warm as the eyes of a lover.


    The capital is cloudy.


    The highest level prison.


    After the breakfast bell rang, the prisoners walked out of their cells, checked and went to the canteen one after another.


    The team is very long and dense. There is only a little "broken chain" in the middle section


    It was a heavy criminal. Unlike other prisoners, he even wore heavy handcuffs and shackles for sleeping, eating and ventilation. He had been wearing them for a full year, and thick cocoons were worn out at his wrists and ankles.


    His whole person looks ordinary, without hostility. With a slightly beautiful face and melancholy eyes, he is like an urban youth who has just experienced a lovelorn, quiet, lonely and sad.


    But I don''t know why, but no prisoner was too close to him. He even looked at him with vigilance and fear, although the shackles were enough to show his powerlessness.


    Of course, he didn''t take the initiative to get close to others.


    20 meters from the electronic door.


    At this time, a prisoner passed by and said a word in an inaudible voice.


    The heavy criminal''s body was like being struck by lightning suddenly. His eyes changed from silence to dullness until laxity. His whole body was shaking because of his sleepy heart.


    The prisoners in the back did not urge them to bypass him.


    A tall prison guard came up to the heavy criminal with high toes. He took a baton and poked him in the cheek. He said angrily and mockingly, "go back to your team."


    The heavy criminal was unmoved, unheard of, as unconscious.


    The prison guard stared and said, "boy, do you want to be beaten again, like a thousand times before?"


    Slowly, the heavy criminal turned his head and said, "how can I take off the shackles?"


    "When you die, and" the prison guard''s mouth raised a domineering meaning, picked his chin with a baton and said, "scold my ancestors!"


    "Maybe, I have a better way." during his speech, the heavy criminal''s eyes were fierce and his cold and domineering power was generated. He twisted the prison guard''s neck with the iron chain between handcuffs. With a click, the prison guard''s neck bone was broken, his head was twisted too much, and died on the spot without a hum.


    Killing only one second can give prison guards and prisoners panic and shock for more than half a century.


    The prison guards nearby were frightened. They pulled the alarm and copied the baton. Seeing that the dead prison guards here were in chaos, the prisoners in front shouted. Some jumped at the prison guards and some punched and kicked other prisoners to find personal revenge.


    Prison riots happen whenever they say they happen.


    On two weekdays, his bald head was the first to pounce on him. One hugged his waist and the other hit his head. The heavy criminal was bound hands and feet, which was inconvenient to move. However, because the shackles were worn for too long, they now seemed to be a part of his body, which was flexible enough. When he was thrown against the wall and his head was hit hard, he reacted and quickly wrapped his fists around the iron chain, Then he hit the bald head in front of him.


    Bang, the bald head immediately saw blood in his forehead and flowed to his eyes.


    He was lucky that he didn''t get rid of him, but it also made him lose his fighting ability for a short time. He threw his butt on the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the heavy criminal grabbed the waist of another bald head with both hands. When he died and blew to his side waist, he swung his arms and threw out his 150-60 kg body.


    Aiming at someone trying to close the electronic door, the heavy criminal knew that the door was really going to be closed. Even God could not get out. He stretched out his hand to the bald head on the ground and said, "kill together?"


    His bald head was stunned, and then he shook his hand.


    The next second, the heavy criminal pedaled on the ground, and the whole man burst into shape and rushed to the electronic door.


    The prisoners in the way in front of him were knocked down by the trend of his area. A prison guard who had just been put down and got up swung his baton when he saw people rushing. The heavy criminal kept coming, hit him on the head with a heavy fist against the baton, making a dull noise. The huge body of the prison guard was lifted up and knocked over three or four people in a row.


    The heavy criminal had a slight pause, and his feet moved. Only a few meters away, he brought up a shadow that seemed to exist and arrived in an instant.


    The prison guard was kicked in the chest and his body flew out again.


    The heavy criminal followed with arrows, and the bald head followed closely to clean up the obstacles for him.


    When the prison guard approached, the heavy criminal lifted him up with a bang and then suddenly pressed him down. When the sound of bone fracture came from his shoulder, the heavy criminal took advantage of the situation to stand up, put his left knee on the prison guard''s waist, and violently lifted his right knee and slammed it heavily on his chin.


    In a terrible roar, the prison guard fell on his back, and the heavy criminal put his foot on the wall, jumped up like a cheetah, swung his right foot rapidly, and stamped his chest with a strong spiral leg.


    Boom!


    The prison guard''s uncontrolled body hit the ground, made a loud noise and overturned several people.


    The heavy criminal jumped up again, swung a terrible track with his terrible right foot, and kicked the prison guard up again.


    This time, his body was stuck between the electronic doors. Because the closing force of the electronic doors was too large, the bones of the long dead prison guard cracked and couldn''t stop the closing trend.


    Seeing the gap getting smaller and smaller, the heavy criminal jumped over several heads without delay, turned sideways and went out of the electronic door at the last moment.


    Look at the prison guard. His waist has almost been cut off.


    The heavy criminal took a faint breath and was about to get up when he saw a group of explosion-proof prison guards killed in the channel.


    Everyone thought he was dead, but everyone saw him smile.

 Chapter 272

    It''s a cold evil smile.


    At this time, the bald head inside shouted anxiously, "say OK to go out together!"


    Before the words fell, I saw that the heavy criminal, like a black drill bit, rushed past with great momentum. No one could perfectly describe his speed and strength. On the scene, I saw the figure flying and blood splashing. Thirty seconds, maybe in a shorter time, the explosion-proof prison guards fell to the ground one after another. Their death was miserable, and no one had a well preserved body.


    The prisoners responded warmly, and a new heart asked with lingering fear, "who is this goods? Can you not be so fierce? "


    The bald man smiled and said, "it is said that he came from the land of death and is called King 66."


    New humanity: "shit, he left alone?"


    Everyone was worried when he ran away, but soon Wang Liuliu came back, threw in an access control card, opened the door with a bald head, approached him and said, "you really didn''t leave me."


    Wang Liuliu said, "I need cannon fodder to open the way for me."


    The bald head smacked his tongue and said, "are you really... Honest?"


    Wang Liuliu looked up and said, "I really didn''t tell a lie!"


    The bald man stopped saying anything, tried the electronic lock on his shackles, shook his head and said, "this card is not suitable."


    Wang Liuliu said, "I know."


    After a short time, they seized the medical room, looked at the dead beauty doctor on the sofa, shook his head bald and said, "unfortunately, last time I was hurt by you, she also helped me heal my injury. A kind woman, but how did you kill me?"


    Her neck was strangled by an iron chain. It was obvious that Wang Liuliu had strangled her just now.


    Wang Liuliu has washed his face with water and is leaning against the refrigerator,


    Holding a plate of sauce beef in his hand, he chewed it slowly and ate it happily. "I saw a prison guard throw a card to her when he told her to close the door."


    The bald head said, "that''s the card that can untie your shackles?"


    Wang Liuliu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t find it."


    Baldheaded, "maybe that one isn''t"


    Wang Liuliu again lowered his head and picked up the beef. He paused as soon as he handed it to his mouth. He glanced at the doctor''s chest, then ate it again and said, "remember the new guy who came in the first few days? He said there was an anti Japanese war drama in which a female soldier hid a grenade in her pants


    The bald man opened his mouth and understood Wang Liuliu''s deep intention. He rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to tear off all the clothes of the female doctor.


    Looking at her body, the bald smile was full, and her eyes were almost dull.


    Wang Liuliu put down the beef, came near, stroked the female doctor''s chest with his right hand, and said for a moment, "it''s warm."


    Then he sat gracefully on the sofa opposite.


    Bareheaded and lustful, he was waiting for a close step. When he saw Wang Liuliu''s posture of watching the excitement, he didn''t understand: "do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    Wang Liuliu nodded.


    Then why don''t you go out and see how the prisoner''s riot is


    Wang Liuliu said, "I want to see"


    Bald head said, "do you want to see?"


    Wang Liuliu took the chain and said, "because I haven''t seen it."


    Bald head said, "of course you know she will never hide things in her place?"


    Wang Liuliu thought carefully and said, "she probably won''t"


    Then why did you tempt me to strip off her clothes


    Wang Liuliu said, "seeing her body, I think you can''t help it."


    Bald head said, "whether she is dead or alive?"


    Wang Liu nodded and said, "whether she is dead or alive."


    Baldheaded smiled and said, "do you know that you are a complete pervert and devil. I can''t think that a beautiful person like you would be so cruel?"


    Wang Liuliu also smiled and said, "otherwise I won''t be with you."


    He turned his eyes at will and murmured, "in fact, I prefer madmen."


    Bald head laughed, thought again and said, "but we play here. She can''t escape this prison."


    Wang Liuliu said, "we can only wait and wait for the next batch of police to stop the riot."


    The bald head didn''t understand, "but if they come, how can we escape?"


    Wang Liuliu didn''t answer, but looked at the explosion-proof prison guard who died at the door.


    The bald man was shocked, then laughed and said, "pretend to be an explosion-proof prison guard? And swagger out?, Gao, you are not only a madman, but also a calm and crazy madman! "


    He was about to move. He remembered another important thing and said, "where are you going after you go out?"


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes suddenly became unspeakably cold and said, "India!"


    It was daybreak.


    After daybreak, Hess was having food prepared.


    He handed Duan Xin a homemade bow and arrow and several arrows. He smiled and said, "general Duan, are you interested in hunting? We have to stay here for a few days, but there is not much food. Since we want to start a war with the enemy, how can we do without meat for our brothers? "


    Duan Xin was not interested, but she also knew that she could do something. Little Lori was very excited when she heard about hunting and said, "give me a bow, too. I''ll go out and play two lovely rabbits and eat them."


    Hess smiled, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, little sister, because there are no rabbits here."


    Little Lori was excited and said, "wild boar is OK. I want a little suckling pig."


    Hess said, "there are no wild boars."


    Little Laurie collapsed and said, "what''s that?"


    Hess said with a bad smile, "wolf, Indian wolf!"


    "Wow," little Laurie almost jumped up and said, "I haven''t eaten wolf meat yet." she grabbed Duan Xin''s hand, shook it gently, and begged bitterly, "general, just take me. I promise I won''t make trouble, and you don''t have to be afraid that a wolf will drive me..."


    I''m afraid the wolf will drive you out? Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "aunt, I think you don''t pretend. No matter how fierce the wolf is, it''s not as good as you. Go if you like."


    Simple equipment, Duan Xin, they''re leaving now.


    Because the hunting area they were going to was deep in the mountains, they didn''t worry about meeting the soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia. They walked more than 20 miles all the way.


    Along with Duan Xin were only Luo Yi, little Lori, Hess''s deputy and two soldiers. Wu Cheng didn''t know where the people had gone, while Malone went to investigate the situation in the refugee camp.


    Little Lori always falls behind the team, as if she is playful. Duan Xin notices that she secretly sets up at least three traps, not to hunt, but to deal with herself.


    Duan Xin smiles and doesn''t care.


    When she came up with a song for the last time, the Deputy made a stop sign and said, "general Duan, the wolf area is three or four miles ahead. We can''t get any closer. If we really meet wolves, it will be very troublesome. We might as well fight a lone wolf or two nearby."


    Nodding, nodding, "wolf, you have experience, you has the final say!"

 Chapter 273

    Little Laurie said, "but people found that she was pregnant and gave birth to a child a few months later. She was a wolf child."


    The deputy said, "so, little sister, what is the focus of your story?"


    Little Lori blinked her big eyes and said, "I wonder if she reached Gao Chao when she loved the wolf."


    The deputy was stunned, but not because of the story itself, but because of little Laurie''s thinking and bold words. She felt that she had suddenly become handsome and could attract the little girl to tease herself.


    Unexpectedly, little Lori glanced and said mercilessly, "don''t be narcissistic. Even if I want to tease, it''s general Duan, not you!"


    The Deputy ate a turtle and focused on searching for prey.


    After more than an hour, little Lori couldn''t wait. She changed from excitement to drowsiness. She glanced at a nearby green fruit tree. She was finally interested again. Then she trotted over, whizzed up and picked several green fruits.


    "There is no wolf, but I can invite you to eat fruit, although I don''t know what it is." little Laurie washed it with the water she brought, and then distributed the green fruit to everyone. "General Duan, you pick it first."


    Duan Xin picked one at random and listened to a soldier smile: "this fruit is called tree meat. It''s wild and edible and rich in nutrition. It''s rare in ordinary times. Little sister, good luck."


    Then he took a bite, the juice flowed and said, "OK, it''s so sweet."


    Duan Xin also took a bite, but frowned, because the fruit was sweet, but poisonous. She saw little Laurie looking at herself with her head tilted.


    "This fruit has..." half the time, Duan Xin was surprised to find that the two soldiers and Deputy ate, but nothing happened. He was really a little strange. He didn''t understand how the little Laurie was poisoned, and only her own one was poisonous.


    Little Laurie said, "why don''t you eat?"


    Duan Xin said, "eat!"


    He ate two of them. Little Lori''s eyes were wide open. She pinched Duan Xin''s face and grabbed his clothes. She was surprised and said, "it''s strange. Why are you all right?"


    Duan Xin said, "you can''t poison."


    Everyone was surprised and heard little Lori explain, "please, if I poisoned, they should all die. Besides, you picked it first. How do I know which one you will pick and poison it in advance?"


    Duan sighed and said, "I''m also curious about that."


    Little Laurie also sighed and said, "why can''t I poison you?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you can continue to try."


    At this time, a young wolf appeared on the small soil slope in front. He looked shaky and hungry for a long time. He was a little cute and cute.


    "Oh, here''s my chance to show." little Laurie grabbed the bow and ran out. The young wolf ran away when she saw someone. She chased after him and shouted, "Duan fool, you go around and stop!"


    Duan Xin was helpless, but the detour was far away. After a hanging stone area, the young wolf disappeared and the little Lori disappeared. When he thought about the original way back, he suddenly found a little red raccoon hiding behind a tree.


    Fiery red, like a spirit beast from an alien world. Those eyes seem to be sharp enough to see through people''s hearts.


    When Duan Xin saw himself, he turned around and ran away.


    Duan Xin was a little curious, so he ran after it. Once he showed his body method, it was no less than a cheetah. With this speed, it was enough to chase the fox and the sun, but he found that he was getting farther and farther away from the red raccoon dog.


    At the bottom of a cliff, I saw that the red raccoon had fled to the end of the cliff.


    Duan Xin had some regrets and was shocked by the environment.


    Here, the flying stream hangs straight and the water drops are like crystals. The wide deep pool under the waterfall glows in the sun. Several large stones beside the pool are washed as if crystal clear by the water flow. The birds in the sky sing high and form a natural movement with the sound of the waterfall. Even the air seems to be jumping, fresh and beautiful


    Like a fairyland of Taoyuan.


    Duan Xinwei was intoxicated and suddenly heard the killing intention.


    However, on the big stone beside the pond, a woman in white came flying. Her clothes were scattered and her 3000 green silk was slightly raised. Her temperament seemed to be born naturally from her bones and from the depths of her soul. She was gorgeous, elegant and extraordinary. Looking at her face, she was exquisite and unparalleled. She was suspected to be an elf in the world. Even if she praised it with the best words in the world, it was not exaggerated. Qingcheng contained the sadness of belittling everything, Xianzi, but with the dignity of ignoring life and death.


    Duan Xin was very dignified. He stepped slowly across from her in a low position, so he looked up.


    The woman said coldly, "Duan Shao, I finally met."


    Duan Xin had guessed her identity, but she smiled and said, "beauty knows me, but I don''t know beauty yet."


    The woman said, "Youji"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s Shangguan sect leader. Little Lori often mentions you. It''s better to meet than to be famous. So, will you kill me?"


    Shangguan Youji looked at Duan Xin with her eyes and said, "your body is hurt. I don''t want to fight with you. Besides, I''m not here to kill you today. I just want Duan Shao to let go of the small bone. Also, don''t hinder me from catching the red Raccoon!"


    Then he looked down at the red raccoon on the cliff.


    "Little bone? You mean little Laurie? " Duan Xin shrugged and said, "you take her away quickly. This girl is very insidious. If you depend on me again, I must be tortured to death by her. As for this little guy, it''s no use for me to come. Is it your pet?"


    Shangguan Youji said faintly, "just use it with a medicine, Fengxin cake!"


    Duan Xin moved and said quietly, "this medicine really has a good name, so I won''t hinder the sect leader from hunting. Please! However, I want to ask again, are you really not going to kill me today? "


    Shangguan Youji said, "no, even if I give you a favor."


    Duan xinleng said, "I''m confused. When did you owe me a favor if you sent someone to kill me?"


    Shangguan Youji said, "because of ghost Jialan, you finally let her go and helped her!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "she is my little partner. I never wanted to kill her, but since you really despise me like this, you can forget about this account. Returning my favor is to let me go, or just today? Is it at least appropriate for you to revoke the warrant? "


    Shangguan Youji replied softly, "when we receive the employer''s money, we must complete the task. Even if I die one day, the hunting order will not be removed. There is no other choice."


    "Shangguan sect leader is really stubborn!" Duan Xin tut Tut and sighed. He didn''t give much hope for this. After all, asking the killer organization to remove the killing order is equivalent to letting them beat themselves in the face. Originally, she mentioned ghost Jialan. Duan Xin really felt that there was a bright future in the dark, but she didn''t follow it at all.


    But Duan Xin turned his eyes and said, "but you also think GUI Jialan''s favor is great, don''t you? Let''s discuss it again. From tomorrow on, you will bless me for a month, and then we will not owe each other. You continue to chase you, and I continue to run mine! "

 Chapter 274

    In order not to give her room to refute, he then said, "otherwise, when your female ghost killer comes again, I will really destroy the flowers. You know, I didn''t do my best before!"


    Shangguan Youji sneered and said, "you really know how to settle accounts!"


    Duan Xin said, "as you said, you have no other choice today!"


    Just as Shangguan Youji tried to understand this sentence, Duan Xin immediately spread out her body method and shot at the cliff climbing position she had already aimed at.


    Shangguan Youji frowned slightly and saw Duan Xin go to catch the red raccoon dog. She was secretly scheming. Her feet were on the ground. The whole person rose up as gracefully as an immortal. The jade hand pressed on her waist to wear the knife. With a clang, the curved moon knife immediately came out of its scabbard, like a white practice out of thin air. The knife Qi swept by the wind, which was faint to kill all things.


    At this time, Luo Yi, little Lori and others who arrived felt that the killing opportunity was forced to disperse. Luo also ran quickly according to the knife, and little Lori shouted wildly: "door master, kill Duan fool!"


    Duan Xin felt that his mind was frightened by the Qi of the knife. He put away all his loose ideas, took out the demon wing knife, felt the strange tremor of the knife, and said, "sect leader, you are so beautiful, beautiful people and beautiful knives, but you don''t promise!"


    Looking at the arrival of the sword, Shangguan Youji''s eyes suddenly gave birth to an ethereal and vast meaning. The machete hung like a new moon and shone in the sky.


    Clang!


    Duan Xin didn''t make a hard connection, but took advantage of the situation to shoot out. His toes were on the smooth boulder. As soon as he wanted to go up along the rattan, he saw that Shangguan Youji had arrived behind him. The knife style was clear, unpleasant and not cold, but it gave people a sense of irresistibility.


    Looking at her face from a close distance, Duan Xinsheng felt a little intoxicated, and then was surprised by the sect leader''s extraordinary sword technique. He had never met such a bright and Yuanhao move since the war.


    Duan anxiously raised his breath and withdrew his knife to protect his defense. He dangerously held the curved moon knife. The golden sound rang through the valley, and the echo was as cold as birds singing.


    At the touch, Duan Xin flew more than ten meters away from the cliff. Although he finally stood still, he could still feel the soft force handed by the crescent moon knife, the tiger''s mouth was in severe pain, and blood gas gushed from his chest. Duan Xin still couldn''t control the tip of his tongue and spit out blood.


    "Your sword..." there was a slight hesitation. Shangguan Youji shot her arrow like a flying fairy, and even people couldn''t feel the force under her feet. The curved moon knife turned into countless knife shadows, and the waves flew, like attaching some kind of spiritual power, changing in the air, or agglutinating, or flying, or crisscrossing.


    Little Laurie shouted surprise and worshipped.


    Luo also stopped his pace, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Before the knife arrived, Duan Xin felt the breath of the knife and couldn''t stop praising. At the same time, the tenacity of his character made him impressively warlike. The demon wing knife drew a semicircle. When Shangguan Youji''s knife was about to be cut, he catered to it and wrapped the blade around her wrist.


    This Sabre comes from the skill of locking sabre. It is skilled and unparalleled. When it can run, Duan Xin impressively feels that the demon wing Sabre has the meaning of resistance. This main Sabre will be strong in case of weakness and wither in case of strength.


    Shangguan Youji sank the crescent moon Sabre down, blocked the demon wing sabre, and left a back hand. It seemed that she expected Duan Xin''s Sabre style to suddenly slow down, Shua broke the air and roared. The crescent moon Sabre quickly provoked, and the sabre went off the edge, like a snake''s letter to Duan Xin''s heart.


    Duan Xin''s face changed greatly, and he secretly raised his Qi again. The demon wing knife withdrew quickly.


    After all, the knife was slow for a moment, and there was an extra wound on Duan Xin''s chest.


    But he reacted very quickly. He raised his knife with pain. The blade slapped on his own blood injection. A little blood beads immediately sealed it to Shangguan Youji.


    The blood is gorgeous.


    Shangguan Youji only felt that a handful of pressing red brilliance confused her eyes. After that, Duan Xin''s eyes were painful and did not admit defeat.


    She immediately flew backwards, just like falling flowers dancing in the wind. When she fell on the ground, she whirled with the wind, elegant and beautiful. She was dressed in white without any blood dust.


    She gave her some time to relax, but he suddenly drank and killed.


    The guy with strong vitality is like he will never fall down. The blood flying on him is like a touch of body protection in the sun.


    Shangguan Youji''s pace moved far beyond the speed just now. She came to Duan Xin''s near in an instant. The crescent moon knife stabbed out without any fancy. Duan Xin had a hunch that life and death were at stake. Her eyes suddenly burst into light and cut off her knife without defense.


    Shangguan Youji''s knife changed course in an instant. It was lightly pushed out. The light blade seemed completely powerless. But when the two knives collided again, the demon wing knife bounced up high, causing Duanxin to fly out obliquely.


    He vomited another mouthful of blood, but when he hit the cliff, he tried to climb up.


    But as soon as he climbed five meters, he couldn''t help falling to the ground. For about ten seconds, he shook his body and stood up. The blood at the corners of his mouth made his smile look very sad, but he wiped it casually and began to climb again.


    Shangguan Youji frowned again. Unexpectedly, Duanxin was so persistent in order to catch the red raccoon.


    At this time, Luo also had to fight.


    Before receiving Duan Xin''s order, he took the initiative to kill Xiangguan Youji.


    Shangguan looked sideways and felt the surging killing opportunity, slightly showing her approval, but she didn''t fight, but spread her body method to chase Duanxin.


    Luo Yi''s speed was faster than she thought. When she came near, she drew a knife and cut across. Her overbearing momentum was startled, showing the strong strength of wave marks across the world.


    When Shangguan Youji was forced to take the knife, she heard a loud clang, which shocked her to fly out of the pool. What was shocking was that she didn''t fall in. Instead, she rowed the water with a knife and stepped on her feet. The whole person flew across the pool and came to the opposite side.


    After landing for a while, she went to the cliff from here, holding a knife in one hand and a cane in the other hand. It was more than three meters upward. She inserted the knife into the stone crack, and then it was five meters, light and even fantastic.


    When Duan Xin climbed up the cliff, he was exhausted. When the internal injury and trauma were mixed, the whole person seemed to have the last breath left. He raised his eyes and saw that the red raccoon was entangled by several vines. He smiled happily, climbed over and grabbed the red Raccoon''s neck.


    Shangguan Youji also arrived.


    The tip of the knife is on Duan Xin''s wrist.


    But at this time, she saw the blood flowing slowly from Duan Xin''s body. He hissed in pain and looked forward to the red raccoon. The corners of his mouth were a clear and satisfied smile. On the edge of the cliff behind him, there were a series of long blood marks left by climbing.


    The knife just now had a deep edge.


    Seeing the tip of the knife, Duan Xin never relaxed, grabbed the red Raccoon''s hand, slowly looked up, his eyes seemed to condense the last touch of life energy, and begged with unprecedented seriousness: "kill me and help me save people with it!"


    Shangguan Youji''s eyes moved, and her heart trembled when she thought of Duan Xingang''s counterattack, which ignored the pain, and her indescribable decision at the moment.

 Chapter 275

    Duan Xin didn''t wait for an answer. After saying this, he fainted.


    No one knows that Shangguan Youji is saying in her heart, "I promise you!"


    When Duan Xin woke up, little Lori was sitting at the head of the bed picking his hair with a knife. He sat up and shouted, "where''s the man, where''s my red raccoon dog?"


    Little Laurie was impatient and said, "Oh, don''t shout. Don''t move. I''m counting your hair."


    Duan Xin touched here and there. He felt that there was an unspeakable heat flow in his body. He was very comfortable. He was surprised and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Little Laurie said, "you mean your injury?"


    Duan Xin said, "well, speak quickly."


    Little Laurie said faintly, "it was my master who saved you. First, she applied medicine externally, and then fed you a pill called ''immortal rescue''. It was left to her by her master''s master. It''s extremely precious. It''s said to be my master''s dowry, but she fed you mouth to mouth."


    "Why are you hanging around in front of me with a knife? Still trying to kill me? " Duan Xin seemed to notice her knife and shouted, "mouth to mouth feed me?"


    Little Laurie collapsed and said, "although I have at least 18 impulses to kill you in the past three days, I can only resist the orders of my family leader."


    "It''s really hard!" he said with a cry


    Duan Xin was surprised again and said, "I''ve been lying for three days?"


    Little Lori said contemptuously, "please, you fight with my family leader. It''s your luck not to die. What''s strange about being dizzy for three days?"


    Duan Xin said, "what about my red raccoon?"


    Little Laurie said, "the sect leader took it to pick its heart and dispense medicine."


    At this time, Duan Xin basically had a clear memory. He thought of Shangguan Youji''s intoxicating face and the scene of taking medicine for himself mouth to mouth. He smiled and said, "I was resisting pain at that time. I must have bitten my teeth very tightly. It was really difficult for her, hehe."


    Little Laurie said, "you have to be cheap. Can you be a little promising? My door owner is to save people''s lives!"


    Duan Xin said, "but then again, this medicine is really good. The immortal saves me. It''s a good name. I feel much better."


    Little Laurie said proudly, "of course, the people my family leader wants to kill are not alive. Even the king of hell can''t take away the people my family leader wants to save!"


    Duan Xin smiled even more brightly. He elbowed little Laurie, which made the latter angry and said, "why, do you want to fight?"


    "No, no," Duan Xin reached out and pinched her little arm to massage her. He said with a flattering smile, "you see, I don''t believe she saved everyone mouth to mouth. The eighth floor of your family leader is interested in me. When you are free, you can say a few good words for me. Just say that I didn''t want to catch red raccoons to save people. Try to praise me if I understand? How about highlighting my tall character? "


    Little Lori gritted her teeth and said, "Duan big fool, you are too dirty!"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "a little."


    Little Laurie said, "what''s good for me? Do you want me to kill you once? "


    Duan Xin said, "aunt, but I have only one life. Do me a favor to save face. In case I become the son-in-law of the ghost family, you don''t have to worry that she won''t play with you in order to kill me, right?"


    Little Laurie knocked on her lips and thought for a while, saying, "I ask you, do you want to grass my door owner?"


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "nonsense, what''s this?"


    Little Lori said, "don''t talk nonsense. If it''s a man, it''s painful. I don''t dare admit it if I want grass?"


    Duan Xin was very embarrassed and said, "OK, yes, but!"


    In order to deceive her, Duan Xin could only talk to her with her thinking and whispered, "I don''t know who taught you, but you fell into a misunderstanding about things between men and women. After all, you are still young, but you have to know that grass and love are different. Do you think men are for grass women, and I am for grass your door owner? No, you''re wrong. I admit I want to grass her, but that''s on the premise of love. Love is two people snuggling together. Grass is happy for a while and pulled down when it''s over. "


    Little Laurie shook her head and said with great disdain, "grass is love, love is grass."


    Duan Xin was sweating. She suddenly found that she said a truth. She was speechless for a moment, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    Little Laurie said, "well, I can help you, but you must at least give me some benefits."


    Duan Xin said, "what do you want?"


    The little Laurie thief laughed and whispered in his ear, "I don''t want you to love me, as long as you..."


    "Lying trough!" Duan Xin felt helpless and said, "who brought you up?"


    Little Laurie said, "did you promise? Great. I''ll find you when you''re well. Remember! "


    She jumped up happily, grabbed a bow and arrow on the ground and said, "I''ll see if the wolf is coming."


    Duan Xin said, "where are you going?"


    Little Lori came back again, coughed and said, "here''s the thing. I killed the young wolf. When I went to find you, you fainted. My door master healed you on the cliff. Luo Yi wanted to play with my door master, but guess what happened? A group of wolves came. There was no way, so we ran back, but you know what? Wolves are the most vengeful animals. In order to prevent them from killing, Hess asked us to hold weapons at any time. "


    The wind is clear, the night is cool, and the spark is brilliant.


    The rolling peaks outline a dark outline that is difficult to examine in the night. Tall trees plunge into the night, and the leaves swing gently with the wind, like a turbulent black wave.


    Facing the night wind, Shangguan Youji''s face shines quietly in the night, just like an angel looking at the world.


    No one found that there was always a trace of sadness and pity in her deep eyes.


    Especially when she looked silently at the cave.


    Suddenly, there was a Shua sound. Shangguan Youji turned her head and looked at her, but she saw a dark shadow appearing on the road not far away and running towards her rapidly, like a python walking at night on the grass.


    Intuition told him that he came from a world shaking master.


    As soon as Shangguan Youji''s eyes gathered, she immediately put away thousands of thoughts and held the curved moon knife in the most dignified attitude. As soon as the curved moon came out of its sheath, senhan''s murderous spirit was forced out.


    The shadow came in a blink of an eye, and then a faint light cut through the night and fiercely cut off the Shangguan Youji.


    There is no doubt that the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Shangguan Youji points her feet on the ground and floats away.


    The shadow didn''t hit, but there was no delay. When he twisted his foot, he didn''t have any superfluous tricks in his iron blade knife. He stabbed Shangguan Youji''s legs. Shangguan Youji didn''t expect him to move so fast and the knife technique was so practical. He waved a knife to block the iron blade.


    Clatter.


    There was a startling golden sound, the dark shadow''s knife was cut off, and the whole person slipped back three steps. Shangguan Youji was shocked and flew, and her body almost hit the hanging stone of the cave.


    She looked quite surprised. The newcomer was really strong.


    The shadow jumped forward again, picked up a branch on the ground with his toes, held it in his hand, and with the rotation of his strong wrist, an air flow pushed out violently.

 Chapter 276

    Seeing this, Shangguan Youji opened her eyes and hid nearby. The machete trembled and greeted each other. With a few dull sounds, she broke the air flow. At this time, she saw that the branch had reached half an inch to the throat and had a very sharp breath.


    Shangguan Youji shook her head subconsciously, and the machete changed in an instant, blocking it out. It''s very exquisite.


    Knife and wood collide, and the result can be imagined.


    The branch rubbed the Shangguan Youji''s neck and broke, but what she didn''t expect was that the shadow had no intention of being trapped. It was photographed with her left palm and then hit by a lightning flash.


    Shangguan Youji turned her body in the opposite direction and narrowly avoided the palm. She looked at the broken branch and stabbed again, and the curved moon lifted her back.


    Shua, the branches broke together and there was no danger at all. However, the shadow made a strange move and kicked out.


    Shangguan Youji raised her legs to block, bang, and the whole person was kicked out again.


    The shadow ran and chased, and suddenly heard a man: "Wucheng, stop!"


    It was Wucheng who came. Of course, Duanxin came out of the cave.


    Wu Cheng stopped in an instant and looked at Duan Xin. Without any words, he no longer liked Guan Youji and turned away.


    No one knows where he has gone, but who knows, he is ready to stand up for Duan Xin at any time.


    "Wu Cheng?" Shangguan Youji put her machete into the scabbard and said indifferently, "the latter moves are not only powerful but also clever. She is a natural God of war."


    Duan Xin said, "where''s Shangguan sect leader?"


    Shangguan Youji didn''t have a strong heart, but when she saw Duan Xin''s mouth, she said, "I can''t win him within 50 moves. After 50 moves, he will lose."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Shangguan Youji said, "because he is too proud, if there is no progress in the attack, he will be dry."


    "Maybe" Duan Xin looked at Wu Cheng''s back and said, "he is an opponent that can be despised by anyone, but also enough to be valued by anyone. He can retreat, die, but will not lose."


    "So, the sect leader is going to keep his promise to protect me for a month?"


    "Maybe" Shangguan Youji paused and said, "why did Duan Shao come here for the independent army?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "sometimes I don''t know why. Maybe I''m born to work hard. Unlike the sect leader, if you give a command, countless people will work for you."


    Shangguan Youji said, "I can promise you that the ghost killer will not trouble you within a month."


    Duan Xin raised his eyebrows and said, "thank you, master, but it''s not enough!"


    Shangguan Youji was stunned and said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin pointed to the direction of the refugee camp and said, "I want to take the refugee camp and lead them to the north to join the independent army. I need your help."


    After a long silence, Shangguan Youji said, "Duan Shao really thinks the independent army is people''s hope?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course."


    Shangguan Youji said, "maybe, you want to see some people."


    Don''t know where she''s going, Duan Xin didn''t ask, just followed.


    Shangguan Youji seems to be thinking about Duan Xin''s injury, so she doesn''t walk fast.


    This is a mountain path, starry night, young men and women walking, this atmosphere


    The fitting white dress wrapped the exquisite figure of Shangguan Youji, swaying with the wind, lining the perfect curved legs and hips, charming and moving. Duan Xin walking behind watched quietly and gradually sprayed her blood.


    It seemed that she felt something. Shangguan Youji passed half of Qingcheng''s face and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Duan Xin said, "nothing. I suddenly thought of a funny thing."


    Shangguan Youji stopped, as if waiting for him to share.


    Duan Xin said: "when I was in high school, a girl called me to the basketball court one night and said something to me. I refused to say anything. You just said on the phone that the basketball court was so dark. I was afraid. Then she didn''t answer me for half a year. Now think about it, I was really out of my mind!"


    Shangguan Youji smiled in her eyes and said, "what are you thinking now?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, the past can''t be traced. I want to look forward. In a word, how can I resolve our grievances?"


    Shangguan Youji answered coldly and directly, "unless you die, or the ghost gate dies!"


    Duan Xin said, "there is no other possibility?"


    Shangguan Youji said, "no!"


    Duan Xin said, "the moon is dark and the wind is high. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    Shangguan Youji said, "you can''t kill me."


    "I think... Cough... Alas!" Duan Xin coughed suddenly, then couldn''t stand and planted on her. His face slipped under her smooth neck and smelled her charming body fragrance. He was really drunk. He put one hand around her shoulder and one hand on her chest. He said, "sorry, I''m hurt..."


    Duan Xin paid attention. Since both sides are in a situation where you die and I die, there''s no need to be polite. You have to take advantage of it if you have a bargain, and you have to take advantage of it if you don''t have a bargain. At present, she pretended to struggle and grabbed it wantonly by the hand on her chest. Anyway, she promised not to kill herself for a month.


    Like a lightning strike, Shangguan Youji trembled all over.


    When was the leader of the great ghost sect so violated by a man? What made her more ashamed was that she suddenly had an illusion of desire.


    Shangguan Youji''s bright eyes flashed an opportunity to kill. If Duan Xin didn''t look very painful, she vowed to draw a knife.


    Duan Xin stood up at the right time, his face was not red, his heart was not ashamed, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m badly hurt."


    Shangguan Youji went to kill her and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    Duan Xin said, "I''m thinking, if you receive a bonus and want to kill your husband, will you do it?"


    Shangguan Youji said, "of course not. This is contrary to the purpose of our organization."


    "Oh!" Duan Xin pulled a long sound and lost the following.


    "Why are you asking this?" Shangguan Youji has doubts and shyness.


    Duan Xin said, "you promised not to kill me within a month. Remember this. Cough, what if I became your husband? Isn''t that family fun? "


    Shangguan Youji smiled and smiled.


    The starlight is just right. The starlight is not like her smile. It is graceful and gloomy.


    "No way" after saying this, she took steps without looking back.


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "I can''t walk anymore."


    Shangguan Youji stopped and waved lightly. Seventeen or eight beautiful shadows jumped out of the darkness. One of them was the short haired Zhenzi.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" I don''t know whether it''s true fear or false fear. Duan Xin jumped behind Shangguan Youji like a rabbit, put his hands on her shoulders and said anxiously, "Lord, sister, wife, this dead girl almost killed me several times. I''m afraid!"


    His body was clinging to Shangguan Youji, as if he were really shaking again.


    Shangguan Youji felt violated again, but due to her majesty, she didn''t break Duan''s heart in front of her men. She said coldly, "remember, Duan Shao is a friend of the ghost gate in the next month. Don''t touch him again. If Duan Shao has any requirements, you should try to meet them!"

 Chapter 277

    Short haired Zhenzi took the lead in nodding and respectfully replied, "yes!"


    Duan Xin secretly rejoiced and glared at Zhenzi with short hair. He was very proud.


    Shangguan Youji said, "go and drive a car."


    The car was a mountain bike with a small convertible. Duan Xin collapsed on the co pilot, and his heart ran up with some fatigue. He said, "door master, where are you going to take me?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive," said Shangguan Youji. She took a pill from her arms and said, "eating it will help your injury."


    Duan Xin glanced and said, "I can''t swallow without water."


    Shangguan Youji almost laughed angrily by him, so she asked short haired Zhenzi to bring a bottle of water.


    "In fact, what I expect is saliva," Duan Xin muttered. When he put the medicine in his mouth and picked the tip of his tongue, he knew that it was a good pill for healing wounds. He drank his saliva smoothly and said, "in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself for hurting me, even to repay the favor of ghost Jialan. I''m not so stingy."


    it''s dawn.


    The car is still moving.


    Duan Xin, who didn''t know when to sleep, opened her eyes and found that the speed was very slow. Shangguan Youji drove very carefully. There was a slightly larger stone on the road. She would go around, as if she was afraid of bumping to Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin was secretly happy and stretched his waist and said, "I didn''t expect to fall asleep in your car. I''m really a rude beauty. I''m not like this at ordinary times. I''m energetic."


    Shangguan Youji said, "it''s the medicine that makes you sleep..."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "so, the destination hasn''t arrived yet. Are you going to take me back to the ghost gate?"


    Shangguan Youji said, "do you really think so?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I know you won''t take me back in this way." Duan Xin smiled and said, "in fact, if you call me husband, I will take the initiative."


    Shangguan Youji said coldly, "Duan Xin, if you keep talking frivolously, I don''t guarantee that I won''t throw you out of the car."


    While talking, she also pressed the brake.


    Duan Xin was about to make a round, when he saw two large trucks parked in the middle of the road. The two trucks were staggered, and the front of the car changed shape, as if they had just headed a cattle farm not long ago.


    "Traffic accident?" Duan Xin and Shangguan Youji got out of the car and went to check.


    Early in the morning, the road was quiet, no one was seen, and there was no sound of birds. It was terrible and quiet like a conspiracy.


    Shangguan Youji frowned and said, "it''s dangerous."


    Duan Xin looked around the mountain road and felt a little wind and grass.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly flashed out after climbing up the rock. Their clothes were ragged. They seemed to climb out of the soil one by one, but what was more striking was their cold killing machine and dark guns in their hands.


    Duan Xin doesn''t know all, but it''s enough to know one who wants to die.


    Now I have a gun in my hand.


    So he came and set a trap.


    Duan Xin reacted very quickly. He jumped in front of Shangguan Youji and opened his arms. He had the style of blocking bullets for her. He pressed her chest several times and looked around and shouted: "Zhenzi, come on, escort, escort!"


    Shangguan Youji was a little helpless and took a step back. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin also retreated. She pushed Duan Xin away in a slight anger and said, "get out of the way."


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up and asked, "who''s the man with the gun opposite? Why should it be against my door owner?"


    Who am I? Ask for death. Did the boy take the wrong medicine? Forget me so soon? Originally, he was going to shoot when he appeared, but when Duan Xin asked, he didn''t get angry. He bit his teeth and said, "today, killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. Go to hell with Duan."


    He shot right away and a bullet shot out in an instant.


    At this time, the short haired Sadako who always followed him appeared, shot quickly, raised his gun and shot at him.


    Poof! Boom! The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Short haired Zhenzi''s shot was hitting the barrel of the gun for death. Because of this, the shot for death deviated from the predetermined track. The bullet did not hit the middle center, but made a hole in the truck door behind Duanxin.


    Dying was so shocked that his whole hand was numb and painful. He never dreamed that the mantis fluttered at the cicada and there were yellow finches behind.


    Duan Xin looked back and sighed that he was lucky. The bullet for death almost flew past his ear. Although he was not hurt, it was frightening. At present, he grabbed Shangguan Youji''s waist and hid behind the car. "Don''t be afraid, wife. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    If it weren''t for the discomfort of the occasion, Shangguan Youji would really kick him away, resist and reply: "he has called out your name, didn''t you hear? They came for you! "


    Just then, the gunfire shook.


    Shangguan Youji''s small convertible was almost swept by bullets. Three tires burst in front and back, and none of the glass was intact. Short haired Zhenzi were suppressed by fire. Although they shot back several shots, the effect was poor, and the other party really occupied a powerful terrain.


    Duan Xin hugged her more tightly and simply buried her head in the arms of Shangguan Youji. She said pitifully, "really? Then protect me, I''m hurt! "


    Soon, begging for death ordered to stop shooting. Ning Mei looked into the distance and saw that there was no movement behind the car. There were two remnants of dongjue. We had to go and check. Begging for death waved our hands and said, "don''t worry, now we are dominant. We will never let Duan run today."


    "None of his bodyguards are here. Besides, he is injured again. Go and get rid of the women behind him."


    The men nodded and ordered people out.


    The analysis of death seeking is good. The bureau is very unfavorable to Duan Xin because the road is very empty and the only shelter is the three cars on the road. Therefore, death seeking does not mind consuming it or worrying about the killers behind it.


    Because he has an ace in his hand.


    Looking down at the time, he asked for death with a smile and said to several humanitarians around him, "get ready!"


    Duan Xin, like husky begging for a hug, constantly rubbed against the official Youji. Inadvertently, he saw a red light flashing from a broken lens. It was the bottom of the truck. He looked down with doubt. Darling, there was a big time bomb tied to the bottom of the truck. The number was 07, followed by 06.


    "Lying in the trough, there''s a bomb" in the heart reading electricity turning room, Duan Xindao: "get on the bus!"


    Although Shangguan Youji''s Sabre technique was amazing, whether you can fly or jump, the two looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. They fell to the ground together. At the same time, they stepped on the front of the convertible and slid from the ground to the bottom of the truck.


    Seeing them exposed, they first shot for death. Then, dozens of dongjue remnants shot one after another and launched a shooting like a target.


    Countless bullets hit the ground and made a sound. At the same time, Duan Xin also pulled out a pistol and shot most of the bullets at his fastest shooting speed.


    The distance between the two sides is also far, and it is difficult to control the accuracy during taxiing. Although the bullets aimed at them, they all missed, and one was split by Shangguan Youji as soon as it was out of the chamber.

 Chapter 278

    At the moment, Shangguan Youji pulled out her knife and turned her hand. In front of her, there was a piece of brilliance, as if a knife net had been formed. Several bullets fired at her had been split away, and countless sparks were shining on her chest, like coquettish broken flowers.


    It''s only five or six meters away, but it''s very dangerous.


    When they slid to the bottom of the truck, the bullets chased the truck all the way, making a loud noise. On the other side, Shangguan Youji took Duan''s heart up and turned both into the body.


    After embracing and rolling once, Duan Xin lifted her on her body. When she naturally showed resistance, she clasped her hands and feet, and smiled a strange bad smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Boom.


    It blew up.


    The truck was blown up six or seven meters high. With the flames and heat waves, the trucks and convertible cars nearby were lifted out.


    With a bang, the truck landed on the ground and was scrapped into a pile of scrap iron. Duan Xin and his two people were also knocked out and both hit the ground. Although they escaped the fatal bombardment, the fierce heat wave heated the car body in the blink of an eye. The temperature was more than 100 degrees. Almost all the clothes and trousers on Duan Xin''s back were burned, and a large area of skin and meat was making a noise and almost cooked.


    Duan wanted to get up from the ground, but this move only felt that the whole person was about to break up, and no bone was not painful. When he looked up and saw that Shangguan Youji was not hurt, he smiled and simply lay on the ground to relieve himself.


    Shangguan Youji realized why he held himself just now. Seeing that his back was red with blood, her heart suddenly shook and couldn''t stop saying, "how are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "wife, I''m fine. Maybe you can kiss me."


    Shangguan Youji''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and then were replaced by spring like tenderness, and there was no more coldness.


    Although it''s just a touch, a flash, it''s enough to impress Duan Xin.


    He really wanted to climb over and express his thoughts by taking the opportunity of the beauty''s moving, but the pain forced him back, and he had to hang up a brilliant bad smile.


    After a short time, they killed Duan Xin in the direction of death. They knew that even if Duan Xin didn''t die, he would be seriously injured, so they all became desperate and launched an attack without any cover. The East Jue elements running in the front fired several shots at the blind area of vision caused by the fire.


    Hearing that there was no movement over there, the guy walked around from the waste truck to check Duan Xin''s situation. Unexpectedly, just half of his body appeared, he saw a flash of light in front of him, and a crescent arc cut. Then, he cheerfully blew blood out of his neck. Shangguan Youji cut his throat directly with this knife.


    The cluck came out immediately. The guy threw the gun and covered his hands as if he wanted to plug the blood back. But the blood sprayed more warmly. He shook back and bumped into his companions behind him. He was unwilling to fall to the ground and shouted with all his strength: "I... This year of my life."


    No one paid attention to whether he celebrated his birthday today. Everyone looked at him and asked for death. It was a shot in his heart to relieve his pain. Then, they made a gesture to the rest. These men scattered from left to right and pressed behind the waste card on guard.


    At this time, Duan Xin had sat up from the ground. There was nothing here. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to. He was too lazy to hide. The muzzle of the gun pointed to the left and showed Guan Youji to the right.


    No beauty nodded and flashed silently.


    The scene was quiet for a while, except for the occasional gunshot over there.


    Dignified and expectation flashed on his death seeking face. It depends on this time whether he can avenge the boss, so although he was in control of the situation, he still didn''t relax.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer, and a life and death battle is about to begin.


    But at this moment, suddenly a car came.


    Duan Xin thought there was support, but the laughter he heard later cooled his heart.


    "Hahaha, Duan Shao, why don''t you come out and die? Aren''t you indomitable? "


    Admire the ocean!


    After getting out of the car, he first threw out a bag of cash to beg for death and said, "it''s really blocked behind the car?"


    Begging for death: "that''s right"


    "Well, don''t worry, the female killer has been controlled by my people." he said, Mu Haiyang looked at the waste truck, took the first two steps, laughed and said, "unexpectedly, I will be with Qiu die?"


    Duan Xin really didn''t expect to meet the boy and sneered, "it must have been a wonderful encounter. The two must have had a romantic night."


    Understand what he meant, but mu Haiyang was not angry and said with a smile, "I have to fight for the speed of speech when I die. I really know few paragraphs and force me to die."


    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "of course I''m happy to see brother ocean, but I really don''t understand how you collude with begging for death."


    Mu Haiyang looked hard and said, "it''s all thanks to you. I give you face to make friends with you, huh? You use me again and again. You''re a damn boy. "


    Duan Xin shouted, "I''m wronged. I''m wronged. Do you remember that I helped you recover the goods robbed by Heiya Island, worth 30 million? Indeed, I asked Arle to put you under house arrest, but I was also helpless. At that time, your brother had to kill me. Yes, I used you to negotiate with your brother, but Arle didn''t kill you. I heard it was delicious! "


    Mu Haiyang got angry when he thought of it and said with gnashing teeth, "I drink wine every day on dog day. If I say no, he''ll be like beating chicken blood. OK, if you don''t say this, you robbed my woman rusha. This account is enough for us."


    Duan Xinzhen said: "what''s the matter with you, brother? I know Mu Haiyang, who is handsome and surrounded by beautiful women. He is the first king of gold and poison in India. I don''t believe you do this in order to turn against me."


    "Today I have a word. As long as ocean brothers give me a choice, we will still be friends in the future. Continue to cooperate and make money together!"


    Although his words made Mu Haiyang very happy, he refused coldly: "NIMA, I thought I would listen to you? Now that China and India are at war, don''t blame me for being at odds with you. "


    Duan Xin retorted, "what does the war between China and India have to do with us? That''s the military''s business. Is everyone responsible? Aren''t we better off getting rich? One day, China and India will reconcile. Maybe we will still be heroes. "


    Mu Haiyang sneered, "your dream is so good!"


    Duan Xin saw that the boy was very good at learning. He couldn''t fool him directly. It was really his grandmother''s, but he didn''t give up and directly threw out the most real benefits: "100 million dollars. You shot me to death next to you, and I''ll give you the money right away."


    No one will be excited about $100 million!


    Mu Haiyang hasn''t done much yet. He is shocked to die. Afraid of Mu Haiyang''s promise, he hurried to say, "poison king, talk to him. We''ll stop him here and have a good time. Killing him is the best way to relieve his anger."


    Then he immediately ordered, "kill, kill!"

 Chapter 279

    The first two East Jue elements have a lot of tactics. They attack one after another. The former is restrained and the latter kills. However, although the tactics are correct, they are wrong.


    As soon as they appeared, they fell to the ground at almost the same time. The first thing they saw was a beautiful shadow, elegant in white, like a fairy flying, and then the light of the knife they couldn''t understand in their life. The slightly curved radian and sharp seemed to be more mocking, like the slightly raised corners of death''s mouth.


    Both men had their throats cut and were killed on the spot.


    Duan Xin clapped her hands to Shangguan Youji, and the corners of her mouth smiled happily.


    Shangguan Youji bowed her head slightly, with no waves and waves on her face.


    He was so angry that he suddenly had a feeling that behind the fire truck was the land of hell, where there was a terrible unknown. This feeling made him miserable. Then, all turned into anger and shouted, "go together and kill him!"


    Before the words fell, Duan Xin laughed wildly, "kill me? Ha ha! "


    "Mu Haiyang, do you really think today is a good time to kill me? I killed Lulu and the God of war Habu. Then, with these pieces of material, you can really kill me? "


    "I''ll give you one last chance to be friends or enemies with me. You''d better think clearly. I value your price of $100 million. I hope you know what treasure is."


    These words were very neutral and completely different from the seriously injured. Looking at his flashing eyes, Shangguan Youji really didn''t know where his self-confidence came from.


    This man, in danger, really has wisdom and brilliance that ordinary people can''t reach.


    But then she found that Duan Xin was already full of pain. The laughter just now consumed his little energy. At present, he is struggling.


    The cold beauty flashed a trace of pity.


    At the moment, they have been killed in a large area. Mu Haiyang''s eyelids jumped twice, pinched his thighs three times, and gritted his teeth and said, "Duan Shao, you have friends, and I''m also friendly, so I''m not going to intervene in this matter today."


    Finally, he quit, but he was angry enough to beg for death. However, seeing that he winked at himself, he naively thought that he was confusing Duan Xin. Together with his thoughts, he asked for death. Even if Mu Haiyang really didn''t intervene, isn''t the situation still on his side?


    In fact, this is mu Haiyang leaving behind for himself. At least he knows what is vanity and submission.


    Fight for death and give instructions again.


    His men are a little helpless, but they can only obey orders. However, this time they are more careful. They move step by step as if they are detecting thunder. They admire the ocean and despise it. Suddenly, they feel that they have chosen the right one. To kill Duan Xin, they need not only experts but also a group of real dead men.


    Hearing the footsteps, Duan Xin raised his gun with a sneer. At present, he can''t even sit still. He is half crawling on the ground.


    Shangguan Youji shook her head at him and motioned for him to adjust his breath temporarily. Duan Xin''s hand was slowly pressed on the ground, but the muzzle of the gun was still holding. Several East Jue elements surrounded him. When they looked at locking the rear of the waste truck, a dark shadow suddenly flew out of the fire and smoke. They subconsciously fired several shots.


    Jingle.


    The bullet hit countless sparks from the dark shadow and directly crashed to the ground. They also saw that the dark shadow was not a person at all, but a scrapped door. No one rushed out with it. It was broken! These guys realized something bad and hurried back to the muzzle.


    Their reaction is not slow, but someone is faster than them.


    Shangguan Youji floated out, as if she knew the flashing ghost.


    But she was so beautiful, up and down, the only thing that made people terrible was the cold knife light like wolf teeth. Only two ups and downs, five people could no longer find their heads.


    There was no scream, only blood like flowers.


    In the distance, they recovered from the shock and frantically pulled the trigger on Guan Youji. For a moment, white shadows danced and bullets broke through the air.


    The distance between the two sides was so close, the bullets were so dense, and the fingers that pulled the trigger were so fast. Everything was their absolute advantage in seeking death. They never dreamed that when Shangguan Youji stopped her body, it was so quiet and natural.


    She missed a shot.


    When the clip was empty, they replenished ammunition in the shock. She didn''t move. When they showed their last ferocity, she still didn''t move. When they pulled the trigger, she didn''t move.


    Indifferent but bright, the beautiful eyes shine unreal light in the sun.


    But they died.


    Seven shots and seven people fell to the ground.


    When he wanted to shoot for death, he heard another bang, and then his gun fell to the ground. He endured the shock and wanted to pick up the gun and shoot again, bang a bullet and nail it into the ground where he stretched out his hand.


    He couldn''t stop looking back, and finally saw a figure flash out of the hillside, holding a sniper gun in one hand, standing at random, but with unspeakable power.


    At the same time, Duan Xin put on his headphones and listened to Malone say, "I hope I''m not late."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "just right."


    He asked for death and looked around again. He understood that the general trend was gone and shouted angrily, "I don''t accept it!"


    Duan Xin came out tired and said, "after passing my wife, I''ll let you live."


    "Death is not enough!" It''s not up to Shangguan Youji to agree. She has pulled out her Sabre and cut her fiercely.


    Despite the empty door, because he came to die.


    Shangguan Youji frowned slightly and casually crossed the crescent moon knife to block the storm like knife.


    Clang!


    The golden song is extremely harsh.


    Qiusi withdrew at least seven meters. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that a girl of no more than 20 should be so strong. He took a deep breath and rushed out.


    No one is thinking about his strength. What people are concerned about is the dying struggle of a trapped animal, but his sword follows people, showing extraordinary strength, domineering, just fierce, and using the eight trigrams knife technique.


    Shangguan Youji didn''t panic at all. She just couldn''t stop the attack. She didn''t remember any moves. She was angry about death. A knife was as fast as a knife. She was frightened.


    Clang!


    His knife hit Shangguan''s crescent moon knife. Shangguan Youji retreated a few meters, but her face was still calm. Looking at the rising hope for death, she said coldly, "you are not my opponent after another 30 years of practice. I don''t want to kill you, just because you said that death is not worth regretting."


    No one lives to die, no one''s death, can not care, the value of life, will become humble and insignificant?


    He was slightly stunned and then attacked violently.


    Shangguan Youji sighed and flew out. The crescent moon knife gently spun out and folded seven knife shadows.


    Death seeking eyes are confused, and the attack is slightly delayed.


    In this weak space, Shangguan Youji''s knife has been stabbed into her dying chest. It''s simple, but it''s also very fast, like a meteor flash.

 Chapter 280

    Then she turned quietly and never saw anyone again.


    Duan Xin''s heart moved. He saw that a sentence asking for death was not worth dying, which touched a chord of Shangguan Youji. When he saw her silently bow her head and look lonely and helpless, doubts rose in his heart.


    Fresh blood splashed out, dazzling in the sun.


    Finally, he fell down reluctantly, put his hand on the wound, felt the blood gurgling, and knew that he would die, but he smiled, looked at Duan Xin, grinned and said, "do you think it''s over? This is just the beginning! "


    Duan Xin suddenly clicked in his heart.


    Just then, his cell phone rang. It was a text message sent by Xiao Yun: "Duan Shao, be careful, Wang Liuliu escaped successfully..."


    At the moment, Mu Haiyang clapped his hands and laughed. Ignoring Duan Xin''s embarrassment, he praised: "well, it''s so handsome. Duan Shao is really surrounded by talented soldiers and strong generals. Even his wife is so domineering. I knew this boy can''t hold up at all. In order to admire the strength of the next Duan Shao, don''t blame my brother for watching the fun."


    While talking, a group of his men came. There were short haired Zhenzi and others in the team. They were captured alive.


    Mu Haiyang waved his hand and said, "don''t you let people go?"


    When she was free, short haired Zhenzi''s face was still angry. If she had not been attacked just now, she would not have been held against her forehead with a gun. However, if she was not angry, she took the lead to run to Shangguan Youji and asked for punishment with a face of Prudence: "sect leader, I''m wrong..."


    Shangguan Youji waved her hand and asked them to prepare the car.


    Duan Xin took back his cell phone, nodded and said, "man, I''m really interested in watching the excitement."


    Mu Haiyang laughed, his eyes flashed a touch of cunning and said, "Duan Shao promised money?"


    Without hesitation, Duan Xin immediately called Qi Tianji and asked him to transfer $100 million to Mu Haiyang''s account.


    After a short time, he confirmed that the money was in the account. Mu Haiyang couldn''t smile any more. He even took the initiative to hug Duan Xin.


    With a smile in his mind, Duan hid the killing machine and said, "man, how did you come here?"


    "Why am I here?" Mu Haiyang sighed and said, "it''s not for business. Duan Shao doesn''t know. There are a lot of soldiers over the mountain. I''ll give them some pills and beauties to make some extra money. I''m dying on the way. I heard that they want to harm Duan Shao, so I can''t agree, so I just bring them to Duan Shao''s disposal."


    He said it without blushing or jumping, as if the falling stone he had done had never happened at all.


    Duan Xin smiled with him and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t delay my brother''s making a fortune."


    Mu Haiyang said: "well, let''s drink together another day. Remember, don''t call Arle. That boy can drink too much. He can''t do it. I think Duan Shao doesn''t look good. I need more rest. I won''t disturb him."


    Then he put a finger on Shangguan Youji and Duan Xin, smiled at the meaning that men knew, then waved his hand and said, "bye, bye!"


    He said to go now, just like he came here.


    Malone came to Duan Xin and said, "brother, how are you?"


    Duan Xin held his breath and said, "I can''t die."


    "You''re great!" Malone picked up his thumb to Duan Xin and said, "that boy, let me shoot him."


    Looking at the direction of Mu Haiyang''s departure, Duan Xin sneered: "let him cry first, and one day sooner or later."


    The car changed direction and came to a house in the mountains.


    The house is very old. There is an ancient flavor of the times inside and outside. If Duan Xin hadn''t come in from the front door, they would doubt that they had gone through it.


    In the distance, you can see a classical cloister with dark purple carved hurdles emitting sandalwood aroma. On both sides, there are near water platforms and gardens. Walking through the cloister, you can see a spacious hall with several ancient tables and chairs in the center and several celadon tea sets on the square table.


    Inside is a bedroom.


    This is a secret stronghold of the ghost sect.


    The first time he went to bed, Duan Xin didn''t remember. He felt that he had been lying down for ten years. Fatigue and pain seemed like a beast, but he insisted on holding on. He had missed a scene where Shangguan Youji healed for himself. He didn''t want to miss it again.


    Shangguan Youji was carefully wrapped up.


    Sniffing her faint fragrance, Duan Xin was intoxicated again, but he also found that as soon as the Qingcheng woman came back, there was always a faint sadness in her eyebrows, which was not as cold as when she first met.


    Duan Xin couldn''t help but want to explore her secret. He gently shook her hand and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Shangguan Youji was stunned and said, "how do you know which way we go? Who gave him the news? "


    Duan Xin also had doubts, but he didn''t want to think about it at the moment. He said, "you know that''s not what I want to ask."


    Although Shangguan Youji felt Duan Xin''s concern, she still responded with cold eyes and said, "take a day off and I''ll take you tomorrow."


    As soon as she left, little Lori ran into the door and saw that Malone, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng were all guarding Duan Xin''s door and said, "what are you doing? How''s Duan big fool? "


    Malone said, "he''s still alive."


    Luo also sighed: "yes, he is still alive. Some people must be unhappy. For example, they provide the route to the informants who want to die."


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "if I know who he is, I promise to break him."


    Little Laurie''s eyes were shining. She withdrew two steps for some reason and said, "you''re sick. You''re three freaks. No, plus Duan big fool, you''re four!"


    Luo also said, "so clever, do you know who is the informant?"


    Little Laurie said, "cut, what informer? You don''t protect Duan fool well. You blame others. I haven''t seen it."


    With that, she slipped out.


    One day, another night.


    Duan Xin healed all the wounds that could be cured with the tongue of all souls. He could get out of bed. Then, he couldn''t lie down. He dressed himself up in the mirror and said, "you are a dynamic person, nicknamed charming dashai."


    Midnight, cool.


    The night in the deep mountains always has its own mystery and joy. When the tired birds return to their nests, the trees rustle, when the bright moon is hanging high and scattered with long white light, if you are willing to drink a pot of wine and live near the water tower, you will first feel at ease.


    No matter between Jin and Song Dynasties, they are above Xihuang.


    Duan Xin is neither emperor nor God. After enjoying the night scene, he thought of beauty!


    Then he quietly touched and appeared in front of Shangguan Youji''s house.


    The room is lit by candles. There is fragrance and flower fragrance in the room.


    He raised his hand to knock on the door and stopped by magic. He leaned close to his ears and listened carefully to the sound inside.


    Only quiet, quiet flower fragrance.


    Perhaps because it was too close, the door was squeezed open by his big skull.


    He was quite worried that the creak of the wooden door would wake the sleeping beauty, but to his surprise, there was no sound.

 Chapter 281

    Shangguan Youji lies on her side in bed.


    Perhaps because of fatigue, I didn''t take off my white clothes, just like my hair, and my graceful body appeared faintly. The small piece of fruit dew below the fragrant neck was stained with fat, and the two peaks made of water overlapped deep gullies, which should be tender and charming.


    A pair of lower legs are exposed outside, smooth and Yurun, full, but without any excess fat. Under the wave lines, they are soft and boneless ankles.


    Duan Xin sat down gently, put his elbow on the bed, and quietly appreciated and praised.


    Shangguan Youji was finally awakened by this man''s breath. When she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of big eyes close to her, followed by a bad grin. She thought Duanxin was going to offend herself. She was really shocked. In front of others, she was the leader of the ghost sect. She was cold and dignified. She didn''t even eat human fireworks, but Duanxin didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, How dare you run to the bedroom to do bad things, so Shangguan Youji slapped it out and hit Duanxin on the shoulder.


    Unprepared Duan Xin immediately turned out of his chair and fell to the ground. His eyes flashed pain. He coughed and saw blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Shangguan Youji, he got up from the ground and had nowhere to put his hands and feet. He was depressed, wronged and at a loss, like a wrong child poking there.


    "Boy, if you''re light, I''ll..." Shangguan Youji opened her mouth with hatred and suddenly found that there was a thin quilt on her body. It was a little cold in the night of the mountain. This thin quilt was just helping people sleep comfortably. Shangguan Youji knew Duanxin''s mind. Looking at his pathetic appearance and thinking of his injury, her heart softened. The cold voice stopped and her face showed a complex color.


    She gently lowered her head, bit her lips and said, "you''ve been hurt so badly, just don''t move."


    Duan Xin grinned and was about to cry. With an exaggerated shake of his head, he grabbed the door and ran out.


    "Dead girl, you beat me and beat me hard. When I put you to bed, I''ll see what I do to you." Duan Xin muttered and tore open the stolen sachet. The sachet, with lace and embroidery, has a rich aroma. It is similar to an ancient woman''s Pendant. Shangguan Youji has been wearing it all the time. When Duan Xin saw the certificate inside, all grievances and complaints disappeared. His name was Shangguan guaguagua.


    Who would have thought that such a woman should have such a playful and cute name!


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and croaked and croaked.


    "Boy, what do you want to do when you appear in front of my house in the middle of the night? Do you want to do evil? "


    Suddenly, Zhenzi with short hair came out of nowhere. His face was cold and unkind. He pressed his weapon. Seeing the sachet in Duanxin''s hand, he was stunned and said, "eh? Why is the incense bag of the sect leader in your hand? "


    Duan Xin glanced at her, stuffed the sachet into his arms, patted it with his hand and said, "this is the token of love given to me by your master."


    Zhenzi with short hair was not even surprised. He didn''t give face at all and said, "it''s impossible. How can my family leader give Shiniang''s gift to someone, or you? Come on, did you steal it? "


    "What''s this? I also know her real name is Shangguan Guagua." looking back, a heart-shaped aftertaste murmured, "what a wonderful night."


    what? The name is the most private secret of the sect leader. How could he know it? Has the sect leader really been with him


    Zhenzi with short hair was really shocked this time. He opened his eyes and said he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s cheap smile on his face, he also rubbed his crotch. With short hair and white eyes, Zhenzi almost lost his breath.


    Duan Xin said with a scornful smile, "be nice to me in the future. You know, I''m the future son-in-law of the ghost family."


    "You''re talking nonsense," said Sadako with short hair


    At this time, Shangguan Guagua suddenly opened the door. In the moonlight, it was her flushed cheek. She gently stretched out her hand and said, "bring it."


    Duan Xin handed over her certificate, slipped from her green jade wrist to the palm of her hand, and then squeezed it vaguely.


    Shangguan Guagua frowned slightly. After all, she was worried about her identity and didn''t lose her manners in front of her men. Besides, she already apologized to Duanxin. At least tonight, she didn''t want to hit him again.


    Without saying anything, she went back to her room and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Zhenzi with short hair really believes Duan Xin''s words. After thinking about it, it''s a wonderful night. It''s bound to be popping and surging. The door master''s jade body, let this boy


    Duan Xin raised an obscene and proud smile, pointed to Zhenzi with short hair and said, "tonight, you''ll shave my hair and makeup. I''m afraid. What makes me look like a ghost. You dare not listen. When I''m on the top of the ghost gate, I''ll clean you up first!"


    Zhenzi with short hair was really angry and said, "you dare!"


    "Do you think I dare not keep you? Joke! " Duan Xin tilted his mouth and said, "what ghost killer is so scary. I think we have to change it in the future. It''s cute. Everyone likes it."


    As soon as Zhenzi with short hair listens to it, doesn''t it pull? Get a Kawaii to kill and assassinate? That picture, I can''t imagine, but I thought it might happen. She blushed with embarrassment and had a bad breath in her chest.


    Duan Xin said again, "I want to eat cold skin."


    Short haired Zhenzi said, "you want to eat cold skin in the middle of the night?"


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Xin stared and said, "I don''t care what you do, go and buy it for me. Remember to put less curry. I''m hurt."


    Short haired Zhenzi bit her teeth and swallowed, "yes."


    At noon, Duan Xin got into Shangguan Guagua''s car again. He was surprised to find that there were more thick fur cushions on the seat and said with a smile, "wife, you are so sweet."


    Shangguan Guagua put on the brake and stopped the car. He said coldly and positively, "I''m not your wife, nor will I be your wife. If you scream like this, I..."


    Duan Xin went to that sad and said, "Oh, I hurt so much."


    "You..." Shangguan Guagua bit his lips and didn''t care about him. He started the car again. His eyes flashed dignified and said, "next, I hope you have psychological preparation."


    A valley, a pulse of sadness.


    Just because there are seventy or eighty corpses lying there, the hot sun makes most of the corpses rot, fly maggots are everywhere, and three or five evil wolves are eating.


    Although the corpse was unrecognizable, Duan Xin recognized them from his clothes. They were refugees from the border town. The mother-in-law who drew cinnabar on his eyebrows and prayed piously was impressively among them.


    The corpses stretched out their withered hands and could not grasp the hope.


    If struck by lightning, Duan Xin flops down on his knees.


    Shangguan Guagua never dreamed that he would be so sad, and his words could not help but hide a bit of cold: "I looked for herbs and came here inadvertently. My people investigated and it was Hess''s men who shot them."


    Duan Xin was shocked and grabbed her hand.


    The palm is cold.


    Shangguan Guagua was shocked. She didn''t want him to be so sad. This time, she took the initiative to hold Duan Xin''s hand.

 Chapter 282

    Shangguan Guagua grabbed Duanxin''s shoulder and subconsciously gave him the greatest comfort.


    For a long time, Duan Xin said sadly and angrily, "I sent them to hell. I told them Hess was trustworthy. I asked them to go to the northern independent army station, alas!"


    "This can''t blame you," the senior official Guagua sighed lightly, "only Hess''s human face and animal heart!"


    Malone said angrily, "I''ll wipe the fuck."


    Luo also looked into the distance and showed his indifference to see through life and death, but he hated and said, "this man can really be killed and can''t stay."


    Wu Cheng''s face was expressionless, but he took a deep breath: "I''m willing to do it!"


    Everyone here kills people, many of whom even make a living by killing people. Although it is a great crime to kill people, it is very evil to storm the corpses in the wolf area.


    Looking at the corpse in the gully, Duan Xinning frowned and said with great dignity: "Duan Xinning hereby vows to do his best to avenge you."


    At this moment, he killed unlimited.


    He called Chi Wanqing to express his opinion, but Chi Wanqing said that Hess could not be killed.


    It''s a simple truth. Once Hess dies, the independent army will collapse. If the independent army collapses, Angela state will also collapse. Everyone will collapse. In this multinational game, the enemy will lose and can''t do anything more.


    When I saw Hess again, it was at night.


    He had just distributed the food and accepted everyone''s prayers. Seeing Duan Xin and them coming back, he took the initiative to welcome them and said with a smile: "I can''t be sad to hear that general Duan was injured again. Now it seems that general Duan is still alive and worthy of celebration."


    Looking at his smiling face, Duan Xin didn''t remember how much anger he endured. He stopped Wu Cheng who came up and said with a strong smile: "there''s no need to celebrate. Let''s do something."


    When they came to the temporary meeting room, their eyes fell on the map. Hess smiled and said, "I heard that Malone brothers have been exploring recently. What''s the news?"


    Malone bowed his head and said nothing. He was afraid that he couldn''t stop drawing his gun at a glance.


    Duan Xinwei waved his hand and said, "speak!"


    Malone then said, "the soldiers in this refugee camp are not real soldiers. They come from Qingtian, the largest mercenary group in southern Shaanxi. They have the closest cooperative relationship with the army itself. This time they cross the border and also assume the responsibilities of the army''s ground troops. For the Pacific side, this group is a battalion of the Royal ace army of the Pacific, Participated in the suppression of armed rebellion "


    "They have rich combat experience and high tactical literacy. It can be said that they have experienced hundreds of battles. Moreover, they have arranged minefields around the refugee camp. Therefore, surprise attack is the worst choice."


    "If we can get the mine map, it will greatly increase our chances of winning. Unfortunately, I tried to sneak in, but I couldn''t find a breakthrough. They arranged sentries 24 hours a day, eight sentry towers and three heavy machine gun firepower stations to operate all day."


    Hess nodded and said, "so we must get this map first, or the minefield will be sad."


    Duan Xin whispered, "Mu Haiyang, we can arrange people to join his team and sneak into the refugee camp."


    Hess''s eyes were bright and said, "there can''t be too many people. If there are too many people, it''s easy to show their feet. If there are less people, there will be no care. One or two people must be strong soldiers with flexible mind, hard skills and good at reconnaissance."


    Then he glanced at Wu Cheng and looked at Malone and Luo Yi.


    In recent days, he has found the terrible place of Wucheng, but he doesn''t think he is the best candidate. Let him steal the map. This stubborn donkey can''t fight with people in it.


    Malone said, "Lao Luo is a familiar face to the soldiers of Yutai. Let me go."


    Hess clapped his hands and said, "it''s our blessing that Malone brothers volunteered. It''s safe for you to steal the map. I''m optimistic about your strength. This trip is completely pediatrics."


    Malone bowed his head again and hated him to the extreme.


    Duan Xin said faintly, "I don''t agree."


    Hess''s face changed and said, "what''s general Duan''s scruples?"


    Duan Xin hummed. What are your scruples? Who knows what you want in this refugee camp to save refugees? Hum, would I let my people take risks for you? "I''m seriously injured. The remnant of dongjue hasn''t been eradicated yet. I need protection."


    "This..." Hess looked puzzled and said, "general Duan, you are very safe with me. Besides, my soldiers will protect you all day. For our great cause, see if you can..."


    Before he finished, Duan Xin said flatly, "no"


    Hess resisted and reluctantly said, "who does the general think is the most suitable?"


    Duan Xin said, "you!"


    Hess was stunned and said, "me? General Duan is really joking. I''m the leader of the independent army. "


    Duan Xin said, "what happened to the leader? For the people of Angela state, we should set an example. Didn''t you just say that this trip is pediatrics? "


    Hess felt that he was not joking, and his face was a little unhappy, so he winked at the people around him.


    The fierce adjutant came forward and said, "I don''t like this sentence of general Duan. You know, the responsibility of the leader is very important. If there is no leader in charge, everyone will panic. If the leader is personally involved in danger, everyone will panic even more."


    Another said, "that''s right. After getting the map, the state Lord will organize a battle."


    The former added: "although I heard that there was a saying of imperial driving and personal expedition in China, it really came to the battlefield. It was also the emperor''s post supervision array. How could anyone kill the enemy with a knife..."


    Duan Xin stopped him coldly and said, "just don''t dare?"


    Hess''s face changed again, and he said unhappily, "I should take the lead for the sake of the laboring people. How dare I? General Duan said so. It''s really hurting my feelings."


    At this time, Shangguan Guagua said, "I''ll go."


    The crowd said in unison, "you?"


    Hess was already flustered. He spoke beautifully, but he was thinking and talking. He was thinking about how to round the scene. He was happy to see someone take the initiative again, but he looked like a leader and said, "beauty, don''t show off."


    Duan Xin suddenly said, "Hess, do you have a family?"


    Hess was stunned and said, "I have daughter and sister, uncle and father."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh."


    Although Duan Xin didn''t understand why he suddenly asked about his family, Hess didn''t think much. He couldn''t let go of the words of the senior official and said, "we big men are discussing. What''s your problem? Do you have confidence? "


    Shangguan Guagua directly ignored his questions and looked at Duanxin.


    Hess hated secretly and hurriedly said, "OK, the ghost sect leader has the ability. I thank you for your help. If you want to go, I''ll give you the chance to take risks for the people. But since I''m on the battlefield, I have to pay attention to military orders. What if it''s done, what if it''s not done?"


    Shangguan Guagua said coldly, "I''m going not because of you, nor for you. I don''t need to promise you anything, nor do I need you to question anything. Am I clear enough?"


    Hess ate a turtle, then sneered and said, "clear, so clear that I will never forget."

 Chapter 283

    Duan Xin said lightly, "well, there are some things I just hope you will never forget."


    This teaching tone made Hess resist, and he made a strange voice: "for example?"


    "For example, who is the real leader?" Duan Xin raised an elusive smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "now I''m sitting here. What action should I take? Who should I listen to?"


    Hess didn''t think about it and said, "of course, it''s general Duan. No one can refute it, but what I said is just suggestions."


    The fierce adjutant said, "it''s true to listen to general Duan, but some things still need to work together. What if general Duan makes a wrong decision?"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Deputy official Xing lie said, "just say Mu Haiyang. I heard that the relationship between general Duan and him is very delicate and will deteriorate at any time. Sending someone to steal the map is very important, but who can guarantee Mu Haiyang''s cooperation? You know, he is the brother of our great enemy Mu Chengfeng. "


    Hess thought and said, "what if you hide it from him?"


    The Deputy official said, "it''s best, but can you hide it?"


    Hess said, "if you can hide it or not, you should hide it. Now, we should first stabilize Mu Haiyang, and then the Shangguan sect leader will steal the map. Please judge general Duan."


    Duan Xinxin said you''re really good at acting. What else do you want me to decide?


    Seeing him speechless, he thought it was a promise. Hess said again, "by the way, please change your clothes, because your temperament is so outstanding."


    Duan Xin and Shangguan said at the same time, "no"


    Hess said, "Oh?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "no"


    Duan Xin said, "because she won''t go."


    The three were stunned. Hess was the first to show impatience. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes and said, "general Duan, what do you mean?"


    The others followed.


    "Since the decision is mine..." Duan Xin smiled and said slowly, "there are two things. First, in the future, those with low level in the conference room can''t come in. You, you, you"


    He didn''t look at it very carefully. He raised his hand and scratched a piece casually and said, "get out."


    These people were unhappy. They were about to attack and were stopped by Hess.


    Duan Xin then said, "second, I really need hesbon Lord to supervise the rear array. If I steal a map, I don''t have to go. You go."


    He meant the sexual adjutant.


    The man was shocked, but he was frightened. He went to the enemy camp to steal the map? He looked at Hess and longed for the master to protect the calf. At the same time, he said, "this... But I have other tasks..."


    Hess threw a look and said, "get ready."


    The strong adjutant had a sudden feeling in his heart. Ten thousand were reluctant, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Duan Xin said: "well, arrange someone to pick up. As for how to play next, I''ll tell you when I get the map."


    When they all went out, Hess also wanted to turn around. Duan Xin called him and completely changed his smiling face. He said, "man, how much I offended just now. Don''t mind. We still need to run in. Anyway, this Wei I made a good stand, ha ha!"


    "This..." Hess was stunned, smiled and said, "so it is. General Duan scared me to death."


    Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "it''s so dangerous to steal a map. How can I let you go? Seriously, I''ll do my best to help, but how generous the enemy is, that''s their business. Personally, I love this most. "


    He gestured to pay, then reassured Hess and said, "don''t worry, the enemy would rather sacrifice me than you, man!"


    "Er... Ah... Ha ha!" Hess suddenly realized that he wanted to make more money before he died. You can really wipe off the oil on dog day. Now I know your weakness. Hum, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to deal with you in the future?


    He was proud, but he didn''t know that Duan Xin did it on purpose.


    Duan Xin knows that when dealing with a cunning person, he will throw him an obvious weakness, let him control and let him be careless. To play with people like Hess, you have to make yourself like him, at least let the other party have this idea.


    Hess touched his chin and said, "general Duan, that..."


    Duan Xin stopped and said, "can you change your name?"


    Hess smiled and said, "brother, you are really a man of temperament. Is Angela poor? Hehe, that''s a lie. I''ll get rich in the future. "


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "I can''t forget you when I get rich!"


    Hess was very happy, but he was still on guard and asked carefully, "I''m a person appointed by commander Chi, but it seems that I have another idea, this..."


    Duan Xin took Hess to sit down and said, "Hess, I''ll help and assist. Angela Bang can live without me, but not without you. You know that!"


    "But you don''t know. I have difficulties. Do you know that I am the leader of heyisheng? From the very beginning, I killed Blue Tiger, destroyed half of Pang''s family, and Yang Tiexin of Yunnan Province. I also shot and killed a warden in front of countless people. I killed people and set fire, smuggled and trafficked drugs, bribed and colluded with military dignitaries. I haven''t done much. It''s all over now, but you know, these are all accounts. They use me and can praise me infinitely, When I lose my use value, these accounts will be turned over. I have to consider it later. Can I do without money in my pocket? "


    Duan Xin knocked on the table with his fingers and said, "in the final analysis, when I left Angela state, you let me make a lot of money, and I''ll make you a king and a bully!"


    "Oh, good, good!" After listening to these words, Hess''s heart was put down. He could not restrain his ecstasy. He almost danced and thought of becoming a king and a bully. How many people''s dreams were there, but he was about to realize it!


    He also said: "I want to get some sets of armor - 1 series air defense combat vehicles. I mentioned it to the broken enemy, but they only gave me one. It''s a little small. Can you help me make this happen, brother? In addition, I asked them to dial 2 billion first? "


    Then he raised his eyebrows and smiled what everyone knew.


    Segment of the heart-shaped like thinking, then a little finger, said: "no problem! In addition, I heard that there are several gold mines in Angela state. Can you help me get them, man? "


    Hess imitated the appearance of Duan Xin and said, "no problem."


    In this way, the two reached a dirty agreement, and their trust in each other became stronger. Of course, this was Hess''s unilateral.


    When Hess left, the officer frowned and said coldly, "what I want to do doesn''t need your consent or refusal."


    Duan Xin said, "I know."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "I see you call him brother. It makes me sick. You seem to have forgotten your oath."


    Duan Xin sighed, "I didn''t forget."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "I hope you know what you''re doing."


    Duan Xin pursed his mouth, revealing some helplessness and said, "call Xiaogu in for me. I have something to find her."


    The convoy that intercepted Mu Haiyang was in the dark.


    Five trucks, two with wine and three with women. Seeing Duanxin in a broken wheelchair standing in the way, Mu Haiyang smiled.

 Chapter 284

    Mu Haiyang got out of the car and joked, "Duan Shao, is this an after dinner walk?"


    Duan Xin also smiled. Without nonsense, he threw out 30 million meters of gold on the spot, and then pointed out the sexual adjutant and another Hess subordinate.


    "Let two people go in with me?" Mu Haiyang was not stupid. Seeing that both of them had changed their costumes, but their eyes were bright, he felt that things were a little unusual and asked, "what is Duan Shao going to do?"


    Duan Xindao: "save a man"


    Mu Haiyang said, "who?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course it''s a woman."


    Mu Haiyang squinted for a moment and said with a smile, "Duan Shao is really handsome."


    Duan Xin shrugged and catered to his smile.


    Although Mu Haixin had doubts, for the sake of money, he didn''t ask much. Even if Duanxin had any other purpose, the other party was a military soldier. He didn''t bother to take care of life and death.


    In this way, the sexual adjutant easily entered the refugee camp.


    With wine and women, of course, hi Pi is indispensable. Yuetai soldiers gather together, drink wine and enjoy the dance. Although these women have a bitter face and stiff limbs like dead bodies, they can''t stop their enthusiasm and shout. When someone breaks a wine bottle and rushes onto the stage, they move one after another and jump up to grab the woman they like.


    Here we are having fun. The sexual adjutant really has a chance to move. They quietly touch the grass shed residence of the officer chief, and see the mine map on the table.


    Put the map away. Instead of going to the meeting point as planned, they searched again. No one knew what they were looking for. In the end, they had no fruit and hid themselves unhappily.


    At this time, Mu Haiyang was drinking with a group of officers. He said, "as long as there is money in the world, there will be my footprints of Mu Haiyang."


    The commander of the army laughed and said, "I''m also worried that the poison King disdains my little place. It''s good to hear that!"


    After drinking three cups of wine, Mu Haiyang''s strength came up. He put the glass down and said, "friend, you''re good to me. I''ll send you a message. There''s someone you may need to know. His name is Duan Xin. At present, he''s here."


    The officer said, "Oh? Who is he? "


    Mu Haiyang said, "I''m not sure if he is the one who breaks the enemy, but it''s true that he has a close relationship with the enemy. Be careful about this person. He must have a purpose. Have you robbed women recently?"


    The officer said, "I rob every day. What''s the matter? Come and drink. What does an unknown man say he does? I don''t care who he is. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll call him "never come back."


    Mu Haiyang was a little contemptuous, and youyou said, "in that case, OK."


    When he left, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    After leaving the refugee camp, he came to an intersection. Mu Haiyang opened the door and said, "guys, don''t be depressed if you don''t find anyone. I''ll come back seven days later. If you still need help, remember to ask Duan Shao to bring money to me."


    The two didn''t even shout, jumped out of the car, didn''t take the road, and plunged into the nearby woods.


    After meeting Duan Xin and Hess, the sexual adjutant was proud, as if he had just won the Golden Horse Award. There was almost no one in his eyes. He blew for a long time, but found that everyone had their eyes on the map.


    Compared with the field, they studied the map thoroughly. The process lasted more than three hours. When the coordinates of each mine were entered into the military navigator, Hess really took a deep breath and said, "his mother, fortunately, stole the map, otherwise he would be killed in a rash raid. The minefield is too wide. I hope these coordinate errors will not be too big."


    "Everybody get ready and move at dawn. General Duan, contact the bombers."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "the bomber won''t come."


    As soon as they heard this, they were not very happy. If there were no bombers, it meant that their own side had less than 200 people and attacked each other''s 600 or 700 people, and it was still a surprise attack. Didn''t they die?


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to hear any objection. He divided the heavy minefield and light minefield areas and said, "let''s go to the battle with light equipment and approach the heavy minefield in the south. When we enter the absolute range, let the sniper knock down the sentry on the guard tower, then seize the heavy machine gun firepower station and win more than a dozen commanding heights first."


    Hess smacked his tongue and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the tactics. It''s really unexpected to go to the heavy minefield, but it''s too difficult without bombers!"


    Duan Xin said, "do you really want to blow up those refugees? Can you guarantee that your subordinate is lucky? "


    Hess retorted, "I''m just a rational analysis. If we really kill into the refugee camp, how can we escape?"


    Duan Xin''s fingers went all the way south along the map. At the last point, he said, "when you hear the sound of gunfire, the soldiers in the garrison will come to support. We''ll run from the light minefield in the north."


    Hess''s people shook their heads.


    Although the mines in the light mined areas are not so dense, there are only a few narrow roads in the center. Nearly a thousand refugees can''t give a navigator to each person. How long will the team take? What''s more, it''s bound to race against time. How should we maintain this order? Someone''s foot fell obliquely into it and detonated a mine, but one of them died.


    It''s called surprise that a raid can go through a minefield, but if you escape, you can''t go through the minefield again. Deputy xinglie pointed to the east of the refugee camp and said, "this is not a minefield. This road leads to Shanao, only five or six miles away. It''s so flat and easy to run. It''s obvious that we should go this way if we want to run in time."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "this road can''t go!"


    The Deputy official said, "why?"


    Duan Xin said: "exposure to the enemy''s gun, let alone five miles or five meters, is fatal. When they see a figure in the East, they block it when they drive directly. However, the light minefield in the north is different. The refugee camp just blocks the sight of the enemy''s support. How can they think that we will run away from the minefield? Although the disadvantage is that it takes too long, it is the safest "


    No one spoke, but they were all thinking in their hearts.


    Duan Xin said: "well, that''s the plan. It''s a very difficult war. It will also be a very refreshing war. The enemy drank wine and played with women. Although there are a large number of people, they are paralyzed. It''s a great opportunity for us!"


    Hess said, "the bomber really won''t come?"


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Hess nodded and said, "since general Duan talked about snipers, can brother Malone go with us?"


    "We''ll all go," Duan Xin said with a smile, "I''ll meet you outside the minefield in the north."


    Vice official Xing lie said, "we all play with our lives. General Duan is responsible for taking care of it. Don''t blame me for breaking the rules below, but it''s really a good job!"


    Duan Xin said, "well, you can also be seriously injured. I promise I won''t send you to the battlefield."


    Some people wanted to make suggestions. Hess helped Duan Xin to make a decision and said, "go and prepare immediately. Take only guns and ammunition. Throw away all the unnecessary ones. Move in 20 minutes. Time is tight. This minefield will be enough for us. Come on, come on, come on."

 Chapter 285

    It didn''t take long for everyone to get ready and start.


    At this time, little Lori brought a tin poke. She said it was anti infrared camouflage oil, but Hess looked down and felt more like paste. She frowned and said, "how can there be a fishy smell of urine!"


    Little Laurie smiled with a mean smile. Fortunately, her big eyes blinked and disappeared. She said, "this is the camouflage oil secretly made by our ghost gate. Wow, it looks a little like that, but the effect is really good."


    Hess was a little disgusted. He suspected that the girl peed in it and said, "do we have to wipe this thing?"


    Little Laurie threw away her brush and said, "whatever you want. If you don''t want to hide and want to be knocked down by the enemy, you can''t wipe it."


    Hess spread his hand and said, "come on."


    Little Lori picked up the brush and put it on their faces with interest, just like brushing the wall. Soon, Hess and their faces became black. With the order, they ran to the target area with guns.


    When he came to the heavily mined area, Hess took a deep breath and walked in the front. He was a little shocked when he looked at the bright spots of mines on the screen. Although he set foot in a safe place, he was still cautious.


    Hundreds of meters ahead, he came to the edge of the heavy minefield. Luo, who followed Hess, suddenly made a gesture to stop everyone. He saw him squat down carefully and cut a thin line with a military knife. With the sound of GADA, a Russian trip thunder appeared a few meters away.


    Thinking of Bure''s map is not as good as field exploration. Hess burst into a cold sweat and simply let Luo also go ahead.


    After passing the minefield, it is only more than 100 meters away from the refugee camp.


    At the moment, Luo also made another gesture. Everyone stopped and squatted down one after another.


    Hess rubbed against Luo Yi, looked at Luo Yi who looked like an eagle, and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo also said, "there is an enemy situation"


    Behind the small earth slope in front, there are three fixed hidden sentries. Further away, there are four mobile sentries. One of them is wearing a pair of glasses. It is this weak reflection that attracts Luo Yi''s attention. Hess looks at the moonlight and secretly tells God''s will. Otherwise, he will become a living target for others.


    At the same time, he was a little bitter in his heart. This Luo was also tough.


    The hiding place of the fixed Sentry is very exquisite. They lie on the back of the small earth slope with only half their heads exposed and a helmet. If they shoot him with a silencing gun, they will hit the earth if they are not accurate, and the helmet will sound if they blow their head. If they hide and kill with a knife, they will attract the attention of the other two fixed sentries. It seems that how to kill them will expose their own side.


    Hess smacked his tongue. The enemy was smarter than he thought.


    Luo also smiled quietly and made a gesture to Malone, indicating that the two secret whistles on the right were handed over to him, and he on the left would solve it. Malone nodded and immediately inserted the gun in the position convenient for his fastest hand. At the same time, following Luo''s example, he also held the short knife in his mouth. The two people ran quietly from their cat''s waist. In the dark, they were like two black ghosts, and they were close to the small earth slope where the fixed whistle was located.


    Looking at each other, they jumped like a bobcat. Almost at the same time, they covered the mouth of the fixed whistle with one hand and wiped their neck with a knife with the other hand. The two fixed whistles died without saying a word. There was only the sound of a knife breaking their bones in the world.


    Malone had more links than Luo. After cutting the man''s throat, his body rolled out of the small slope, from drawing a gun, aiming to shooting. In only half a second, his fingers buckled smartly, and a bullet poured in from the side face of the fixed sentry, wiping only the edge of his helmet.


    Hess, who was behind him, was surprised again. The man surnamed Duan may not have any ability, but his two men were really a match.


    Not far away, there were four mobile outposts walking around, just like four live targets. Hess thought he couldn''t leave them to Luo Yi and Malone, otherwise he seemed too incompetent. He turned back and pointed out three good shooting confidants and said, "one by one, solve it in an instant!"


    He thought everyone could reach a tacit understanding, so there was no division of labor. The four raised their guns and pulled the trigger.


    The shooting skills of the three confidants were good. After killing three with three shots, Hess was worse. Not only did the locked target overlap with one confidant, but he didn''t hit it yet. His Leng was three meters away.


    Seeing three of his companions suddenly fall, the rest of the mobile whistle was surprised. Looking up, he saw a dark shadow not far away, which startled him. He had to raise his gun.


    Everyone knows that when he shoots, his actions will end in failure whether he hits anyone or not.


    Hess secretly hated that his confidant robbed his target. In a hurry, he shouted, "kill him!"


    At the same time, adjust the muzzle, but someone is faster than him.


    When a shot was fired, the famous Liu sentry fell to the ground. Malone blew the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile, "Lord hesbon, you shout so wonderful."


    Hess''s face was red, and he felt very humiliated.


    Everyone moved on again and came outside the refugee camp.


    While avoiding a wave of searchlight sweeps, Malone took over a sniper rifle handed by a man and said while debugging: "Lord, Lao Luo and I will occupy a watchtower respectively. When I go up," Malone pointed to the firepower platform over there and said, "I will kill the soldiers on that firepower platform first. You arrange someone to seize it, and then kill it into the refugee camp. Try not to make too much noise, When the enemy is completely disturbed, Lao Luo and I will give you cover. If you have a chance, you can grab the other two firepower stations. "


    Hess nodded and said, "we have to rely on the shooting skills of the Malone brothers."


    Malone smiled, glanced at the crowd and said, "next, don''t give life and death to the Shipo God. Remember to give it to your state Lord."


    Hess felt his sarcasm and his hatred grew stronger.


    When it was time to see Zhenzhang, everyone showed a solemn color. Just when Malone was about to shoot, there was a charming laughter in the rear. When everyone saw it, it was little Laurie who touched it.


    Unexpectedly, she passed the heavy minefield. Surprised, Hess frowned and said, "little sister, what are you doing here?"


    Little Lori said, "that fire station is mine. I''ll cover you!"


    "You? Are you kidding? " Hess said solemnly, "go back quickly. Don''t ruin our business. I''ll buy you a doll to play with in a few days."


    "Don''t underestimate me. I''m good at shooting. I''m better at shooting!" Little Laurie suddenly showed her little woman''s look, padded her feet and grabbed Hess''s neck. She said in a charming voice, "I can''t restrain my excitement now. I heard that the Lord''s bedroom is very big. Wow, wow, if you dare to shoot 200 ml, I dare to swallow 200 ml..."


    Hess''s mind swung and couldn''t stop saying, "my door is open for you at any time."


    Little Lori giggled and said, "brother Malone, shoot quickly. I can''t wait. Sorry, I mean bullets."

 Chapter 286

    Malone was somewhat helpless, but he couldn''t help Laurie. He put up his gun and aimed at the watchtower in front of him.


    Four shots were fired in a row, followed by the agile and swift figure of Malone and other three people.


    When they got downstairs, Malone and Luo climbed up like apes. Little Lori watched eagerly. She saw that they all put down their bodies, put up their guns, jumped to the firepower platform and said, "hurry, kill them."


    When she ran to the firepower platform, Hess and others also twisted the gap of the fence and fished in.


    It was quiet inside. In addition to the beating sound of several fires, there were low hiss and sobs from time to time in the distance. Several lights were lazy, dim, yellow and shining. Everything set off the refugee camp like the entrance to hell.


    Hess and others killed several patrolmen with silencing guns. They soon came to the main road and aimed at the barracks on both sides. They were planning to solve another batch. At this time, they suddenly saw a girl walking out of the grass shed opposite.


    She carried a basin of water in her hand, her steps were stiff, her facial features were almost twisted, her mouth was still bleeding, and there were two deep tears in the corners of her eyes, which were obviously pathetic.


    I''m afraid people will be surprised to see a group of murderous people with guns, whose faces are still painted like ghosts, but strangely, the girl continued to move forward without looking fluctuating.


    Hess knows that a person will become like this only after he has suffered great pain and tragedy, and only when he is completely hopeless.


    But he still made a "Shh" gesture.


    The sexual adjutant was worried that she was frightened and lost the iron basin, which attracted the attention of the enemy. He immediately shot her in the head.


    The iron basin crashed on the ground with a harsh sound.


    The sexual adjutant stamped his foot and said, "lying in the trough, careless."


    Hesra loaded the bolt and said angrily, "you idiot."


    Sure enough, hearing the sound, he came out of the hut with a gun in his hand. He caught up with this guy with stable mind and sufficient experience. Seeing a large number of people in front of him, he almost didn''t hesitate. He shrank his head and jumped back, fired several shots across the hut, and shouted, "there''s an enemy!"


    These shots are not for killing, just for warning.


    Seeing this, Hess couldn''t care much. Raising the gun was a shuttle, which made a loud noise in the straw shed and ignited a fire.


    With the sound of gunfire, there was a loud scream.


    Many Thai soldiers ran out, and some didn''t even put their pants on. Hess and others shot one after another. At the same time, they scattered to find a favorable position.


    At this time, little Lori had climbed onto the firepower platform with great efforts, and Jiao didi gasped twice. In front of her, there was a bolongning M-series large caliber heavy machine gun with enhanced firepower version, which was dark and full of massiness and terror.


    "Oh, buy GA, roar!" Little Laurie fondly touched it, then clicked, closed the bullet cover, leaned back, held the trigger with both hands and raised the barrel.


    Looking at the people running around below, she was too lazy to distinguish between us and the enemy. Her big eyes flashed a murderous light, and then exploded wildly. The heavy gunfire sounded continuously, and the gunfire shot instantly, illuminating her pretty face full of excitement.


    The bullet was thicker than an adult''s finger. When it hit the head, it disappeared. When it hit the waist, it broke. When it hit the body, it took out a big gap. In the blink of an eye, it was put down by little Lori. No one could save the intact body. Several barracks were swept to a fire and exploded.


    Malone suppressed the enemy from a distance and took the time to look here. She was suddenly in her heart. No one could predict what she would be like when she grew up.


    Seeing the explosion here, Hess and others took the opportunity to launch an attack.


    At the moment, Duan Xinyuan is on a hillside. Beside him are Wu Cheng and Shangguan Guagua.


    He''s still in a wheelchair.


    Lazy and even a little bent, the night wind is blowing his fatigue and depression, even lonely, but his perseverance is shining faintly on his quiet face.


    His eyes were so deep that people felt that he would never even fall down or give in.


    Shangguan Guagua looked sideways and was palpitating.


    Wu Cheng stood like a javelin, like a god protecting Duan Xin. There was no fluctuation on his colorless face. He held a knife in his right hand and never relaxed.


    He never seems to relax, because he was born to fight.


    When Duan Xin looked at it, the Shangguan melon stood still in the wind. The peerless jade face was moving and exquisite when the green silk fell. He sighed gently and said softly: "if I die in your hand one day, it will be my honor."


    Shangguan Guagua''s body moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of sadness that was extremely inconsistent with his age.


    Duan Xin looked at her knife again and said, "good knife, does it have a name?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "Qiyue Dao"


    "Qiyue Dao!" Duan Xin blinked and took a breath: "who are you, master Qiyue?"


    The Shangguan Guagua said, "he is my external martial uncle."


    Then she handed something to Duan Xin. It was Fengxin cake.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. If he had known that master Qiyue was her martial uncle, he had no effort to find it. Then he thought of Xigu''s words and thought that he was beyond his imagination. He was a martial uncle of the ghost family. If he hadn''t met Shangguan guaguagua today, the Fengxin cake hadn''t been found yet!


    With deep gratitude, Duan said, "thank you."


    The sadness in Shangguan Guagua''s eyes seemed to be stronger, and suddenly said, "she must be a very special woman."


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed tenderness. Thinking of rusha''s intoxicating face, he smiled and said, "she is."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "you love her very much?"


    Duan Xindao: "love, love"


    Silence.


    There was war in the distance.


    It seems that there is a thread that involves the hearts of two people. Neither of them talks anymore, but they all have an unspeakable feeling. Everyone wants to speak, but they don''t want to speak.


    For a long time, the senior official Guagua said, "save my martial uncle, I should go, forever."


    Duan Xin said, "can''t you stay because of someone?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "no!"


    Duan Xin said, "what about me?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "you can''t either."


    Duan Xin said, "where are you going?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "go to a place that others can''t find."


    Duan Xin was puzzled. Even if the location of the ghost gate was hidden, no one could find it. Her words seemed to have another meaning.


    When the wind blew and lifted Shangguan guaguagua''s hair, Duan Xin suddenly found that tears flashed in her eyes.


    His heart suddenly felt pity and wanted to hold her in his arms and listen to her voice.


    But he suddenly felt that he could be frivolous and tease her, but when the emotion really broke out, there were so many unspeakable emotions.


    With a deep sigh, Duan Xin smiled and said, "in my life, there are two scenes deeply engraved in my heart. First, a girl redeemed me from prison. It can be seen that I didn''t want to go. Her surprise and fear suddenly turned into strength and trust. I will always remember that picture."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "where''s the second one?"

 Chapter 287

    Duan Xin looked at the Fengxin cake in her hand and said, "the second one is rusha. She danced for me that wonderful night. Although she wanted to control me with charm and achieve her goal, that moving dance will never forget me."


    "I think Miao qingnuo''s charming smile, like Sha''s graceful dance, are the two most intoxicating and unforgettable moments in the world."


    When the voice fell, Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a strong sense of regret and said, "you... I can''t stop you if you want to go, but I really want to make the world more beautiful. It''s the third."


    Shangguan Guagua looked at the fire in the distance, which was burning in the sky. There were many unspeakable worries and worries in her eyes. Scenes of provocation flashed in her mind. Duanxin pressed her shoulder, Duanxin grabbed her waist, and that boring "wife"


    As soon as the Marquis entered the deep sea, Xiao Lang was a passer-by.


    Shangguan Guagua said softly, "OK!"


    She has a harmonica in her hand.


    The beautiful hair is clear, and the trembling lips touch the piano after biting. Perhaps it is the tender drop that makes Duan Xin excited and look forward to it.


    The song "I want to know you" came from Shangguan Guagua.


    At first, it was very low and weak, but it made people want to hold the silk like melancholy, sad and indifferent, like a string, affecting the weakest feelings of the soul, gradually overflowing like a tide, as if filling every space of the world. In the sound of the piano, it was like a lonely lover leaning against the door, and it was like a shining rose opening one after another, floating the fragrance of missing.


    Suddenly, it rises suddenly, like the roar of the pine wind and the direct flow of the waterfall. After a moment, it is like the flowers falling down and the water flowing. It is endless and sentimental. It makes people drunk and moved. The more you listen, the more difficult it is to cut.


    For a time, Duan Xin forgot his gratitude and hatred, his intrigues, and even his identity and surname. He was immersed in the rhyme of the piano with satisfaction.


    Love is deep and shallow, which forbids parting.


    Even Wu Cheng seemed to be gentle, and his eyebrows scattered a faint feeling.


    The song ends.


    In the next moment, Shangguan guaguagua waved his sleeves and turned around. The man jumped up like a light wind and went down the mountain. His white clothes rippled back, like a group of gorgeous white roses that suddenly bloomed.


    In the direction of the refugee camp, new progress has been made in the war.


    Under the fire suppression of Malone, Luo Yi and little Lori, Hess led the crowd to launch a winning charge. Although there were a large number of soldiers, they could not support their advantages and establish an effective defense line in a hurry, so they were scattered and defeated in an all-round way.


    The refugee camp was full of flames and bodies, and many Yuetai soldiers were killed by stray bullets in their beds.


    At this time, Wu also chased down the mountain in Duan Xin''s wheelchair with one arm. Although he was carrying a person, it didn''t seem to affect his body method, but it was like a tiger down the mountain.


    Malone''s voice came from the earphone: "brother, Hess''s people did go to save the refugees, but he was digging the cellar with seven or eight confidants. I don''t think he was looking for it blindly. It was very purposeful."


    "What''s saving his subordinates? Hum, I''m afraid his goal is master Qiyue, the martial uncle of Shangguan Youji"


    Speaking of this, Duan Xin suddenly remembered something and hated: "it turned out that he knew Qiyue was locked in the cellar, so he repeatedly asked for bombers."


    Malone said, "shall we stop him?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "no, you and Lao Luo take the refugees away and pay attention to safety."


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw Shangguan Guagua looking anxiously ahead. Duan Xin walked over and said, "don''t worry, I guarantee Hess will go this way."


    Over there, Hess has brought out three people, an old man and two young people. Seeing that Malone Luo is also organizing the rescue of refugees, Hess quickly walked over and generously handed over the navigator to Malone and said, "brother Malone, in my opinion, the enemy''s support is coming. Now we''d better divide our troops into two routes. You take the refugees and go quickly. I''ll attract fire for you!"


    Malone smiled and said with gratitude, "Lord Hess, Lord Hess, well, I will remember your dedication today. We will meet later. Take care!"


    Hess said, "take care!"


    But he disdained: "take care, because you''re dying. There''s a safe way to run in the minefield without running. It''s a stupid dog. I really don''t see what you can do. You''re far from enough in terms of experience, response and decision-making on the battlefield. Even if the supporting soldiers come, they are busy solving the crisis in the refugee camp. How can they stop me in the east? I can''t even think of this. It''s so deadly. What a joke! "


    "I''ll take the East Road and swagger!"


    Although his words were bold and unrestrained, Hess was still very rational, smashed the lights of the two convertible jeeps, then sat down with the co pilot and said, "kill out!"


    The car howled out and knocked over the East fence.


    The fields are open and the wind is howling.


    By this time, it was already light.


    Hess knew that as long as he entered the depression, he would escape. Thinking of the breathtaking World War I, he retreated all over. He was proud and leisurely lit a cigar. Seeing that he didn''t meet a pursuer along the way, he despised Duan Xin more deeply.


    The driver was the sexual adjutant. He looked at the miserable Qiyue and said with a comfortable smile: "Lord, with this old guy, can we go back?"


    Hess nodded and laughed: "yes, with Qiyue, we have held more than half of Angela state. In addition to his own value, we can even use him to mobilize the whole ghost gate. Even without the help of the enemy, we can make a world!"


    When he thought about the future, he thought that he could not be the founding general. His life reached the peak. He was trying to share his mood with Hess. Suddenly, a wolf moo rang through the valley.


    "Oh!"


    The sexual adjutant was shocked by his spirit and followed his reputation. It didn''t matter, but he was frightened.


    A gray shadow appeared on the hillside not far away. Take a closer look, isn''t it a hundred and ten evil wolves rushing in like a tide? That majestic body, big blood mouth, fangs and streamlined floating hair all show that they come from bad people.


    The scene was very shocking.


    "Oh, buy GA!"


    The sexual adjutant turned pale with surprise. At this time, Hess and they also found the wolves. They were all frightened and roared. They were surprised. The wolves usually don''t leave their territory. Why did they kill them now?


    The sexual adjutant stepped on the accelerator, and the car howled and rushed.


    A soldier folded his hands and silently recited the sacrificial scriptures in fear, hoping that Shipo God would bless him. However, Shipo God hid his kindness and made the wolves more and more clear.


    The scene of a hundred wolves chasing a car has been enough for Hess to boast for several years, but now he doesn''t have the heart to sigh. He even forgot to burn his cigar to his lips and roared and drove quickly.

 Chapter 288

    Although they have guns in their hands, everyone knows that bullets can kill wolves and attract more wolves. Of course, this includes the pursuit of the country.


    The car has been working for 120 yards. It looks like an arrow, but it still hasn''t run through the wolves. It''s not long. There are several evil wolves on both sides of the car.


    In the running room, the wolf pounced.


    A close friend of Hess was so frightened that he leaned out to swing a knife and slashed wildly, but several knives went down. Not only did he not cut the wolf in front, but his wrist was caught by the other end. The wolf''s limbs were pricked to the ground. This was the "brake" and wanted to drag him down. He wanted to pull his hand back, but he had never done the wolf at all.


    Other people helped to drag him into the car. The boy could howl like a dead father. In such a tense situation, this howl was very nervous.


    Seeing this, Hess looked hard, drew a knife and chopped it on his elbow. With a click, half of his arm was broken, and the wolf rolled out.


    However, it was extremely fierce. Although it hit the ground heavily and rolled out more than ten meters away, it immediately struggled to get up, roared, aroused fiercely, and rushed over.


    "My God, my hand!"


    The broken hand held his arm and howled miserably. Hess ignored him. He took a deep breath and saw several wolves coming back and forth, looking for their targets and biting wildly.


    No matter how good his driving skills were, he couldn''t stand the wolves. The car hit the horizontal again and again. He didn''t turn over. Hess cut two ends. He saw that it was not the way. He knew that he had to use a gun. He immediately pulled the gun down and fired bullets madly.


    In an instant, several wolves fell off the car and died on the spot. They were badly beaten by bullets, but these did not retreat the wolves, but made them crazy.


    Several people shot, killed and wounded dozens of wolves, but when they changed their cartridges, they were dragged out by two wolves and fell to the ground. The wolves stepped over them and tore them to death.


    One mouthful left three senses.


    On the road, the wolves gathered more and more closely, as if they had reached a tacit understanding. They rushed at the car together. By their collision, the sexual adjutant couldn''t control the car. The slide crashed into a rock, and the front of the car was deformed.


    His face was knocked on the steering wheel, and his face bone was broken. I don''t know how many pieces, while Hess flew out under inertia. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the ground, Hess twisted his neck and shouted, "I can''t be disfigured!"


    The next second, he was like an angel left in the world. He landed on the ground with his face first. With a bang, three or four teeth in his mouth were knocked off, the bridge of his nose was broken, and the right eyeball was pricked and cracked by a stone. Not only that, the whole person rolled out again. When he stopped, half his life was left.


    Without the pity of the wolves, they rushed one after another and tore up ruthlessly.


    Catching up with Hess was really a bit solid. He gritted his teeth hard in howling and fought hand to hand with the wolves.


    Looking at the wolf tearing people, Duan Xin didn''t mean to rescue at all. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "I told you that this road in the East can''t go, but you didn''t listen!"


    Shangguan Guagua turned his head and seemed unable to bear to see the picture. She was a little surprised because she found that these wolves only bit Hess and his confidants, ignored Qiyue and the other two young people, as if they hadn''t seen it, and said, "why?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I asked little Lori to kill several wolf cubs, and then mixed their blood with Hess''s camouflage oil."


    Wolves are the most vengeful animals. They smell blood for revenge!


    Shangguan Guagua suddenly realized and said, "don''t you save him?"


    Duanxin''s eyelids were slightly heavy and didn''t answer.


    Shangguan Guagua said, "but it seems that he can''t die, but now he''s going to die."


    Duan Xin still didn''t answer.


    He really wanted the wolves to bite Hess to death, but he also knew that the last officer''s reminder was very important.


    Seeing that Hess was about to lose his support, Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "ucheng, go and save him."


    Wu Cheng glanced sideways and unfolded his body method without refutation.


    On the road, a meteor seemed to flash out.


    The lifeless Wucheng really had a wonderful place. With the flashing of his steps, his eyes shot blood thirsty light, and his momentum soared out. He didn''t shoot, and even didn''t pull out his knife. However, as soon as he approached, the wolves fled like a lion.


    Because Wucheng is more terrible than the lion.


    He walked through the wasteland and valley. In the worst environment, he was accompanied by poisonous snakes and beasts. Wolves, lions and tigers were his food. If he was willing to go into hell, even fierce ghosts would give in.


    At this time, Hess could no longer be miserable. There was no place without blood. There was a piece of meat missing and rotten all over. His left arm was also broken, and the broken bone came out.


    However, seeing that the wolves retreated and Duan Xin came, he still squeezed out a smile for the rest of his life, and said wildly, "I''m still alive, general Duan, you''ve come to save me!"


    With these words, he grinned again.


    Seeing his virtue, Duan Xin felt happier. He smiled and said, "the Lord of the state has been blessed by God. Although there has been a fierce battle, his prestige has not decreased. I admire him."


    "Nothing can get me, neither can man nor wolf." Heshen squeezed out another crazy word, and then begged, "can you heal me first?"


    At this time, Shangguan Guagua also helped Qiyue up.


    When they returned to the cave, the people left behind were busy. Herbs, Dieda wine, vaccines, anti-virus, pain relief, anesthesia, etc. all asked Hess for no money. Without a medical room, they made room for a cave. After being busy for a while, Hess was wrapped like zongzi.


    Although there was little meat and broken tendons, fortunately, they were all traumatic. He did not hurt his main muscles and bones. A refugee who looked like a surgeon said, "it''s okay. Just lie down for a few days, on the premise that the state Lord can hold back the pain with extraordinary perseverance."


    Duan Xin smiled and withdrew leisurely.


    Outside, Malone couldn''t control it and said with a smile, "it''s so happy. This boy has to deal with him like this!"


    Duan Xin nodded his head and said, "we still have to find a way to stabilize him, at least not let him doubt. After that, we''ll say, what about the door Lord and Qiyue?"


    "I heard they were leaving," Malone said with a gesture to Duan Xin, "but who is this old man? Why does Hess want to find him?"


    "I listened to little Lori just now!" Duan Xin smiled with admiration and said, "if it''s true, Qiyue is a divine man. It''s said that he graduated from college at the age of 17. When he was young, he grabbed the field with a knife, worked as a congressman, a big man, mixed with a magic stick, knew architecture, stocks, made movies, and welding. When he had enough, he returned to school, majored in psychology, missile science, chemical engineering, and got a dental certificate, When he got old, the old man saw through the world and became the guardian of the temple of Angela state. He can be called the spiritual leader of the people of Angela state. "

 Chapter 289

    Duan Xin said, "but when Qiyue joined the ghost gate is unknown."


    Malone took a deep breath and said, "shit, this guy has such a rich life. Let''s take it to make a movie. What else can he not do except fortune telling?"


    When he saw Qiyue again, he had changed his clothes and washed away his fatigue and embarrassment. The old man''s hair and beard were white, but his eyes were shining.


    "This can hide your anger!"


    After looking at Duan Xin for a while, he stretched out his hand and made a pattern between Duan Xin''s eyebrows and said, "achievements in the first life and brilliance in the whole life."


    Duan Xin admired it again. When he saw it, he knew that he was angry. After that, he just scratched it and sealed it. Cow competition, fortune telling? I think it will be all right someday!


    He nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    Shangguan Guagua holds Qiyue and is about to leave. Duan Xin beckons to her with tender eyebrows and eyes.


    There was no farewell or soft and greasy gift. Shangguan Guagua just stepped out. Only the cool wind at the mouth of the cave stirred her clothes, making her back show an unreal beauty.


    Duan Xin suddenly had more than a few minutes, suddenly wondering if he had ever met her.


    Shangguan Guagua finally looked back.


    a single smile would overthrow a city.


    At this moment, it seems that all her thoughts have disappeared, there is no melancholy, no sadness, only the beauty and charm that people admire. Such a cold and indifferent woman can''t describe her sweetness at the moment.


    Duan Xin also smiled, then looked like a flower maniac and swallowed his saliva.


    Shangguan Guagua was really helpless. Suddenly, her body shook twice and fainted on the spot.


    Duan Xin''s face changed dramatically and shouted, "melon!"


    Malone was slightly stunned. Looking at Duan Xin who ran past with an arrow, he murmured, "what''s the matter with my brother? He fainted. How can he learn to call a frog?"


    Cavern.


    Duan Xin leaned against the door. He had a towel in his hand, but he kept wiping it, and the sweat kept flowing out.


    Qiyue has been cured inside for more than half an hour, but there is still no news. Shangguan Guagua''s life and death are unpredictable.


    Seeing short haired Zhenzi coming, Duan Xin came forward and said, "I ask you, what''s the matter with your door owner?"


    Short haired Zhenzi was angry when she saw Duan Xin, but at this time, she saw his face full of pain and implied killing opportunity. She had a trace of scruples in her heart and said sadly, "I''m afraid my family master''s life won''t last long."


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "She''s seriously ill," said Sadako with short hair


    "Really?" Duan Xin asked, "I heard that the ghost gate kills people ruthlessly and saves people skillfully. What disease will make the sect leader ill?"


    With a deep sigh, Zhenzi with short hair said, "although the head of our family is peerless and independent, his beauty covers the past and the present, he can''t escape human patients all the time. Maybe this is heaven''s envy of beauty."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "what''s the disease?"


    Short haired Sadako said, "cancer"


    Duan Xin''s heart sank and repeated, "cancer"


    Short haired Zhenzi nodded sadly and said, "my family leader wants Fengxin cake to continue his life. I heard you want to save people with it, but he gave it to you!"


    Duan Xin was shocked and said, "she, why did she do this?"


    Short haired Sadako said, "because although she is the killer leader, she has a heart of love for the world, and her principle is accomplishment."


    Duan Xin said, "success?"


    "The beauty of success!" The eyes of short haired Zhenzi showed a trace of admiration and incomprehension, and said: "she knew that Fengxin cake could only prolong her life, but it could not save her life, so she just gave it to you to make you and rusha live together. Can''t you think?"


    Duan Xinshu has angina pectoris and finds himself in a dilemma. Is it to save rusha or Shangguan Guagua? The former is his confidante. In the past, he would not hesitate to choose rusha, but now, in order to improve himself, Shangguan Guagua even ignores his own life.


    Now that Luo has packed his bags and returned to Yinnan to deliver medicine, is it for him to leave the medicine?


    "Her principle is accomplishment, but does she know? My bottom line is a clear conscience! " Duan Xin sighed and said, "what does she have to be?"


    Short hair Zhen Zi way: "is breast cancer".


    "What?" She almost jumped up, blinked, smiled, laughed, and laughed. "Breast cancer, she got breast cancer, whoa!"


    Zhenzi with short hair frowned and murmured, "is this man crazy about gain and loss?"


    The whole heart relaxed, and even the sweat did not leak, and thought of the picture of her healing for her. She laughed at the door and said, "if she had stomach and intestinal cancer, I did not recruit.


    "Sorry, it''s the tongue."


    "This man is crazy!" Seeing that he began to talk nonsense, Zhenzi with short hair stepped back warily, muttered and went to prepare medicine.


    Soon, Qiyue opened the door, wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "I sent some Qi to her. Now she''s awake. Hey, this girl."


    While talking, he saw that Duan Xin was smiling, and his heart was unhappy.


    "Master, you''re really hanging. You even know how to heal with genuine Qi!" Duan Xin provoked his thumb to laugh and praise, and said, "you''re tired, too. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    As soon as master Qiyue frowned and said this, he saw that Duan Xin was too busy to open the door.


    Shangguan Guagua was staring at the ceiling in a daze. Seeing that Duan Xin came in, he secretly closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to see it. He smiled and sat down beside her bed, scraped her nose, pinched her cheek, touched her wrist, covered her quilt, and finally smelled her fragrance.


    Seeing that he was endless, Shangguan Guagua couldn''t help but say, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "I hear you''re running out of time."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "are you very happy?"


    Duan Xin said, "wife, have you ever thought about..."


    Shangguan Guagua coldly interrupted him and said, "I''m not your wife. Please don''t call me that."


    Duan Xindao: "wife..."


    At one breath, he shouted eighteen times.


    If her eyes are really a knife, her heart has been delayed by the Shangguan melon. Fortunately, she retains some self-restraint and doesn''t get angry with the rogue guy.


    Duan Xin grabbed the first banana, peeled it and handed it over, saying, "my wife eats bananas and practices her tongue. No, it''s moistening her tongue!"


    Shangguan Guagua is almost looking for a knife.


    Fortunately, Duan Xin said, "have you ever thought about finding a beloved man to spend the next days together, so that you can have a happy life?"


    Shangguan Guagua''s eyes flashed melancholy and said, "I just want to find a quiet place."


    Duan Xin said, "there should be flowers everywhere, clear springs, and only you and me."


    Shangguan Guagua smiled and said, "I''m not the heroine in your life, and you won''t be my number one. Since you know everything, you should leave as soon as possible, because once I die, the day when you are chased will start again."


    Duan Xin said, "that''s why I won''t let you leave. I''ll try to cure your cancer. Of course, the premise is that you want to be my wife!"

 Chapter 290

    "You?" Shangguan Guagua shook his head and said, "I really envy your simplicity."


    At this time, Zhenzi with short hair opened the door and Duan Xin pointed his hand and said, "dead girl, come here and call the top level of the ghost gate immediately. What master, martial uncle, martial uncle and martial mother, call them all. I want them to witness the wedding."


    "Stop fooling around," said Shangguan Guagua, frowning and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Short haired Zhenzi was stunned and replied, "the soldiers of the state of Xi are patrolling the mountains."


    Duan Xindao: "concealment!"


    This concealment lasted for seven days. Duan Xin stayed by her bed all day. Shangguan Guagua vowed that she had never met such a chattering person. Fortunately, in the last time of her life, she finally hid her impatience, felt a joy, and tried to believe that Duan Xin could cure herself, However, when she heard that what he wanted was not a cold and terrible operating table, but a red candle soft bed, she smiled and became melancholy again.


    Now the body has improved. Maybe it''s time to leave.


    But when the idea came up, short haired Zhenzi brought another bad news: Master Qiyue was captured by the soldiers of the state of Xi when collecting medicine, all the way south.


    Shangguan Guagua could no longer lie down, and Duan Xin volunteered to accompany him.


    Hess also wanted to go with him. Qiyue was too important to him, but little Lori ridiculed: "Why are you going, pretending to be miserable and make others sympathize?"


    A word choked Hess to death. He had to take people to the independent army station and make an appointment with Duan Xin.


    A day without words, Duan Xin and others set off.


    Border town.


    Shop.


    There were cries and portraits in the broken shop.


    It was Ashe who cried and the landlady who died.


    The town had already been raided by the soldiers, and there was not even a box of cigarettes worth two dollars, but they were not satisfied and turned the town into a execution ground.


    But there were disobedients, young and old, who were taken to the center of the cross street to behead and then abandoned their bodies on the street.


    His slogan is: "build a corpse city here with corpses."


    It is said that a foreign war reporter passed by when he went to the northern battlefield. When he saw the soldiers slaughtering civilians, he recorded it and planned to expose it. But even people and cars were blown over. The war reporters were struggling in a pool of blood, so they took pictures of stabbing corpses with cameras.


    On this day, they killed a little boy.


    Cut your throat.


    The landlady hiding in the basement of the shop looked at all this with tears in her eyes. At night, she could no longer bear the psychological torture. She secretly climbed out to collect the body, but was caught by the patrolling soldiers.


    She also had her throat cut.


    When Ashe woke up, the hostess''s blood had dried up.


    Although she was devastated, what could she do as a weak woman? The only thing we can do is to look at the portrait and pray that the landlady will not be born in this desperate place in her next life.


    The cry was not loud, but it was still noticed by passing soldiers.


    The whole town was taken down, and there were still fish in the net?


    Feeling that their dignity was being provoked, they rushed in with a menace. Seeing that it was a weak woman, they all smiled. When they looked at Ashe''s towering chest, their disdain turned into an obscene smile.


    Seeing these countries staring at themselves walking around, their eyes were lustful and unbridled, Ashe couldn''t stop hating and said, "you animals, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    She guessed her fate and wanted to keep hope as Duan Xin asked, but the power of despair was too strong and the enemy was too strong.


    Several soldiers stopped after searching, and the leader laughed: "I''ve heard too much, but guess what? I''m still alive, and I haven''t seen a ghost come to me for revenge! "


    He took a sip of the juice he brought with him, moistened his dry throat and said, "maybe you can make an exception, but now, you''d better take off your clothes. From experience, it will make you feel better."


    Ah Shi trembled, covered his chest and said, "don''t come here, get out of my house!"


    The leader stopped talking nonsense. He was always interested in thinking of the next things he would do every day. He smiled with hunger and thirst and grabbed Ashe''s wrist. Although Ashe struggled, he was picked up by him. Then he screamed, and his coat had been torn off.


    Show white shoulders and corsets.


    Seeing the skin without any dust, the leader lit up his eyes unexpectedly.


    He couldn''t wait to throw Ashe to a wooden table. When the two companions tried to hold Ashe''s arm, he took a knife to break her belt. Then, the tip of the knife was slightly teased downward, and he hissed and pulled Ashe''s pants off. Just past the root of his leg, his round hip was exposed.


    Ash struggled desperately, twisted his body and cried, "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    "No, don''t hurt me, please let me go!"


    Listening to her cry, the leader was more worried. He grabbed her beautiful hip with one hand, and then took off his pants. When he was about to press a gun into it, suddenly, a piercing scream came from the air.


    Poof!


    The leader clearly saw a thing sticking out of his chest and spewing blood, which splashed on Ashe''s upper body and face.


    The leader of "I... NIMA" opened his mouth and looked at his companion, trying to block the wound with his hand, but the pain made him unable to exert half his strength.


    The two companions next to him were slightly stunned. They wiped off the blood splashed on their faces and looked at him. They were suddenly frightened and stood up. A thumb thick steel pipe appeared on his chest, with a sharply sharpened tip hanging sporadic broken meat. The blood flowed happily from it, just like a faucet.


    "Really, I''m serious"


    A tired and helpless voice came from outside the store, followed by a thin young man, 1.79 meters tall, with a gray cloth coat on his upper body and a pair of worn military boots. He didn''t have a decoration. The only valuable thing was a short steel pipe wound in his hand, but I''m afraid he could barely change half a big cake.


    He said: "in order to stabilize the murderous nature of the evil, I vowed to come to India and never kill anyone other than the target, but I let you break it as soon as I landed. Are you too damn or am I too cruel?"


    His voice was so calm that it was like a poor dubbing actor mechanically reading his lines, but the momentum between the words made people move and change color. It was like playing on the railway track and suddenly hearing the whistle. The sense of death made these soldiers extremely frightened.


    These words were addressed to the soldiers of the Republic of Macedonia, and also meant to ask a bald head not far behind.


    The bald head is not completely naked. There is a small grass on the top of the head.


    He replied, "so you call the hero to save the United States in the future?"


    The young man smiled and said, "maybe"


    Everyone looked more ferocious than him, and everyone''s weapons were more advanced than him, but these soldiers suddenly couldn''t raise any fighting spirit, as if they had become quiet antelopes in an instant.


    Although the sheep''s horns are sharp, there is a wolf standing opposite the sheep.


    To be slaughtered.

 Chapter 291

    Although he was really poor and rustic, and seemed to have been hungry for seven days on a stowaway ship, when they saw the steel pipe in his hand and the carefree look between his eyebrows, the most dignified look flashed on his face.


    Ashe, who had a chance to break free, jumped down from the wooden table, picked up his clothes to cover the part of Guolu, rubbed it to the corner, and showed his gratitude to the young people. He was worried that he could not fight against him. Regardless of his own life, he shouted, "be careful, they have guns!"


    Young people smile, just smile.


    He stepped into the shop.


    He Bing reacted and asked, "who are you?"


    The young man''s footsteps remained the same and said, "Wang Liuliu"


    He asked again, "what do you want?"


    "I..." the young man suddenly stopped. This no problem problem made him think. His hand touched his forehead and seemed to be struggling. Then he scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "I just want to be a madman who loves seafood?"


    When Wang Liuliu was thinking, a soldier close to him secretly touched the submachine gun, but just about to pull the trigger, he felt a flower in front of him, and a sharp pain came from his neck. It seemed that he was bitten by a bad wolf, and the bite force was amazing.


    Wang Liuliu suddenly shot and fastened his neck.


    He couldn''t make a sound. He just grabbed Wang Liuliu''s arm with two hands. His eyes protruded with pain and were red with blood.


    "Stop, put him down!"


    "Put him down, or I''ll shoot!"


    Seeing that his companions were caught, the soldiers shouted in panic.


    "Well, it''s no use keeping him anyway."


    While he was talking, Wang Liuliu made a sudden force with his fingers and listened to the click. The throat of the captured soldier was like a crushed melon. There was a piece missing and a burst sound.


    Wang Liuliu put the ball of broken meat into his mouth and pushed him back to them.


    To his surprise, he didn''t die on the spot, but also jumped suddenly. His eyes showed incomparable resentment and panic. One hand pointed to Wang Liuliu in the distance, as if to express his resentment in this life.


    Wang Liuliu was stunned and asked, "please, give me face!"


    The next second, the soldier fell to the ground and died miserably.


    Wang Liuliu smiled with satisfaction, raised his finger to his forehead, saluted him, and then looked at the other soldiers.


    Evil eyes.


    The rest of the soldiers almost forgot to breathe. Wang Liuliu''s strength made it difficult for them to respond. Even Ashi, who was away, showed unspeakable fear.


    The footsteps were not heavy, but they sounded like a death knell to the soldiers.


    Seeing Wang 66 coming again, they couldn''t stop retreating, took up their guns and shouted, "stop, or I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t kill me, or I won''t let you go!"


    It is reasonable that they should shoot, because no one can escape bullets at such a close distance.


    People with this idea must be the dregs who can''t live two episodes in the TV series. It''s right to have a gun. It''s commendable to think of revenge for their companions. But when facing a strong enemy whose maximum value is a question mark, that fear will make people forget their actions and just want to protect themselves. As long as Wang Liuliu doesn''t kill them, they won''t shoot first.


    The soldiers cried out the meaning of tearing their hearts and lungs, and the hands carrying the gun shook constantly. They tried to force Wang Liuliu to retreat with the gun, so as to achieve a mutually irrelevant and happy situation. However, in the face of their warning, Wang Liuliu turned a deaf ear to the warning, kept walking, and the evil spirit in the corners of his mouth was stronger.


    Suddenly, Wang Liuliu jumped up like a bobcat and rushed at them.


    Seeing him coming, he Bing also responded quickly. The bullet shot wildly at Wang Liuliu, but to their shock, the bullet slowed down as if it was weak, either wiped past him or blocked by the steel pipe in his hand.


    They shot and howled, trying to frighten each other. Originally, they thought that nearly 100 bullets of six or seven people would not all fail, but Wang Liu leaned up and shot at the parallel sharp arrows. The steel pipe in his hand swirled in mid air several times, making him change his way as if it were hitting the real object, and a series of bullets beat behind him slowly.


    He landed steadily in front of a soldier, one meter away.


    The soldier was shocked and fired again. Wang Liuliu stretched out the steel pipe, and the bullet clearly poured in from the front end of the steel pipe. The soldier had a smile in the bottom of his eyes. Even if the shot could not kill him, it was enough for him to throw away the steel pipe, and his chances of winning increased greatly. But in an instant, perhaps in a shorter time, Wang Liuliu stepped on the ground obliquely, and the whole man flew backward in the direction of the bullet, After slowing down the impact of the bullet, he exerted his wrist to guide the steel pipe to deflect, then deflect, and finally pointed to another soldier. The bullet poured into the soldier''s forehead from the back of the steel pipe.


    It''s slow, but it''s really fast.


    The lightning body method, the incredible twist and the mysterious technique of changing the direction of bullets only appeared in the TV drama, which stunned these soldiers and even forgot to change their cartridge clips.


    Is this guy still human?


    Of course, he Bing, who was too frightened, would not know. After the day after tomorrow, Wang Liuliu, who has a talent for martial arts, has made his instigation, ears and eyes reach an extraordinary state. Moreover, he, who was once a gun god, knows more about bullets than he knows about himself.


    "It''s my turn!" Wang Liuliu ran away with a smile. If he rushed to the troops with the help of God, the small hotel, which was not spacious, was not enough to make his performance earth shaking, but everyone who felt his momentum suddenly felt a sense of receiving the divine will.


    That''s the call of death.


    That''s the aggressive killing of thousands of people.


    The soldier took off and the dog jumped and ran away. He didn''t have any idea about fighting with him. A panicked guy simply threw a submachine gun with half a bullet at him. However, even the bullet couldn''t hurt him, let alone a smashed gun.


    Wang Liuliu turned around and took the gun to his ribs. He withdrew from the magazine with one hand and looked at the bullet. When he knew it was enough, he threw it to the sky. At the same time, the steel pipe in his right hand violently plunged into the throat of another soldier. When his blood flowed along the steel pipe, he pushed him out, and the steel pipe pulled his skull. When he approached the other person, he cut it to his neck and made a click, The neck bone was deformed and the man''s head fell sharply sideways.


    At this time, he caught the falling submachine gun with one hand.


    Loaded with one hand, he turned around. It looked like a strafe, but it was a point shot.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Bullets were shot accurately at everyone who escaped. The heavy gunfire was rhythmic like a drum. Everyone who was shot felt his heart depressed first, and then his blood flowed.


    In an instant, they fell to the ground one after another. Wang Liuliu pushed away the guy he was pushing in his hand. The muzzle of the gun pointed downward at will made two more bangs, and the bullet poured into his chest.


    The remaining soldier was pale and dew in his crotch.

 Chapter 292

    Even ah Shi, who squatted in the corner with his head in his arms, had soft legs and didn''t even notice that he pulled off some hair.


    The soldier became a carp thrown ashore, breathing heavily, and his eyes were confused with too much reluctance, despair and sadness.


    But Wang Liuliu still went to him.


    The soldier flopped down on his knees.


    Praying for the mercy of death is the stupidest decision of a man in his life. Longing for an enemy to let go is the most difficult but also the most hesitant decision of his life.


    He said, "big brother, big brother, let me go!"


    Wang Liuliu hugged his thigh, touched his head like a frightened child, and whispered, "I know, what you have experienced makes you unbearable, and you feel afraid and helpless."


    While talking, he gently pierced the tip of the steel pipe into his head.


    "Don''t worry, my dear friend, you''re just dead this time"


    "But it can make the story more wonderful!"


    Suddenly, Wang Liuliu made a strong wrist and burst, and the steel pipe plunged into his head from his head.


    He pushed him away with a light hand. Wang Liuliu glanced at the dead body, which seemed a little listless. Then, he was surprised to find a guy who was not dead. He quickly walked over and leaned over and said, "you look like an idiot. If you want to die faster, I''d be happy to help."


    The humanitarian: "I don''t want..."


    Wang Liuliu''s steel pipe had pierced into his chest and sighed, "Tut, you said earlier!"


    Then he looked at Ashe, glanced at her towering chest, and murmured, "ah, the situation is quite complicated." then he raised a harmless smile at the corners of his mouth, walked up to Ashe and said, "girl, you''re frightened."


    Ashe was also frightened by the violent killing just now. She was very afraid of Wang Liuliu in front of her, but she thought that if he didn''t help, she would be ruined by the soldiers, so she calmed down and said gratefully, "brother, thank you for helping me."


    "Nothing, I''m passing by too." Wang Liuliu felt that she was a little afraid of herself, so she slowly stretched out her hand and lifted her up with her consent. "How can the girl live here alone? You should be careful in the future. There are too many bad people."


    These words moved Ashe''s heart.


    The world suffers too much and cares too little. Besides his Aunt Wang, who else said these words to himself? He not only saved himself, but also cares so much about himself. When he thinks of his dead relatives and the difficult days in the future, he can''t help crying.


    Wang Liuliu spread his hands, as if he didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that she suddenly fell to himself, he really gave up a shoulder, but his hands were still hanging in the air. He hesitated to hug her. After a while, he patted her on the back and said, "well, well, living is more important than anything, isn''t it?"


    Ash finally smiled.


    Bald also smiled.


    Only he knew that Wang Liuliu could break her neck at any time. There was no reason and purpose. The poor girl came out of the Longtan and stepped into the tiger''s den, but she didn''t know it.


    The body has been dragged out, and the small restaurant has been simply cleaned and restored to its former cleanliness. Wang Liuliu sat down to rest when he saw the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t feel tired when he killed, but sweeping the floor made him cry hard. His hands have never done this job in his life.


    Ashe poured a pot of wine for him and his bald head and said, "brother, thank you. Thank you again. I can see that you are a good man!"


    Wang Liuliu was surprised and said, "Oh?"


    In the first half of his life, he had many labels, such as idiots, madmen, murderers and demons, but no one ever said he was a good man. I don''t know why, there was a warmth flowing in his heart, which made him unable to stop showing his pride and looking at his bald head to show off.


    Ashe said again, "brother bald, would you like to have a drink?"


    Bald head way: "still have my share?"


    "Of course!" Ashe smiled and said, "I can see that you are all Chinese. Because of your skin color, I have also learned Chinese. In this way, we are half compatriots. I think you have come all the way and haven''t eaten yet? I''ll fry a bowl of rice for you. "


    The bald man smiled and said, "great, then thank you, girl. To be honest, we only eat steamed buns in that broken boat, and the water tastes like smelly feet!"


    Ash puffed and said, "wait a minute, have a drink first, and the meal will be ready soon."


    After a short time, two bowls of rice came.


    Wang Liuliu hurriedly picked it up. He saw full grains of rice and golden eggs. His appetite increased greatly. He picked up chopsticks and ate it. He saw that Ashi was going to swallow his saliva and said, "brother, eat slowly. There''s still something in the pot."


    Wang Liu nodded while eating and said, "girl, why are you here alone?"


    Ashe looked sad and said, "my relatives have been killed by the soldiers, and this town has long been reduced to their morgue."


    Wang Liuliu said, "isn''t this India?"


    He had been in prison and didn''t know much about the war between China and India. He had been stuck at the bottom of the boat when he sneaked over. At that moment, he looked at his bald head and asked if he had boarded the wrong land and ran to Yinan.


    Ashe said, "India is true, but the Indian king said that Angela state is open to its allies, so it has become a colony of India. They do all kinds of evil by burning, killing and plundering."


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "to my taste."


    Ashley said, "what?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "I mean this bowl of rice and my taste. Thank you, your relatives..."


    Ashe sat down in front of them, told them what she knew, and then told them about the death of the landlady. She found someone to talk to. The pain she was bearing in her heart was finally released a little.


    After hearing this, Wang Liuliu threw his chopsticks and said, "these bastards are worse than me. Don''t worry, girl, even if they are cruel, they will die. They can''t jump as long as they die!"


    Ashe was about to say something when he heard the sound of cars outside. Wang Liuliu heard three or four cars coming, and then heard someone shouting, "what happened? Why did they all die here? Is there an independent army here? "


    Although they spoke Cantonese, Wang Liuliu understood.


    Listen to another man: "search, you can''t let the enemy run away!"


    Ashley changed his face and said, "I''m afraid they''ll find here. Two brothers, hide under the bed. There''s a basement under the bed."


    Wang Liuliu shook his head and said, "I''ve had enough Nest these days. I smell the smell of sea salt. I don''t want to go down any more. Hide and don''t move. I''ll help you kill them."


    Ashe said, "but there are many of them..."


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "sister, I''m not a good man. I''ve killed many people, but I''ve never been so persistent in killing people as I am today."


    He looked at his bald head and said, "don''t ask me why, I can''t tell why."


    Baldheaded and sighed, "maybe it''s because you can commit unbridled crimes here."

 Chapter 293

    Unwilling to see the excessive bloody scene, Ashe didn''t look outside, but picked up a rag to clean the tables and chairs. She first heard a fierce question, followed by the sound of gunfire. At the same time, she saw the bald eyes moving around quickly, and there was a scream. Then, the gunfire was less and less, and the scream was more and more. Suddenly, the car started again, but she was quiet after two or three seconds.


    Ashe couldn''t help looking up. He saw two soldiers running to the door in panic, as if they were driven out by a wolf. Although they were embarrassed, they were crying fast, but as soon as they arrived at the door, their chests were penetrated by a steel pipe at the same time!


    People fell to the ground and blood sprayed into the store.


    Ah Shi subconsciously covered his mouth and looked out to know the safety of Wang Liuliu. Then he saw more than a dozen corpses of soldiers in the street. Wang Liuliu was jumping from them like a duck.


    He had an old man in his hand.


    "Just cleaned up and splashed blood again." Wang Liuliu looked at the store and apologized to Ashe.


    Ashe was surprised and said, "master Qiyue?"


    Wang Liuliu and his bald head were stunned at the same time and said, "Qiyue?"


    The old man was Qiyue. He was put on the chair by Wang Liuliu. The old man took a few breaths and took a drink from the wine pot. He was moistened by the wine and his pale face returned to a little ruddy. He nodded to Ashi and looked at Wang Liuliu. With his approval, he suddenly flashed a strange look and then disappeared. He whispered, "thank you young people for saving."


    Wang Liuliu went to Ashi and said, "it''s all right. I''m just too kind to see others lead a miserable life."


    Qiyue said, "young people have a heart of Bodhisattva."


    Wang Liuliu stroked Ashe''s shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll clean it for you." then he smiled on his side and said, "thank you."


    Qi Yue nodded, stopped saying anything and said, "girl, today is really annoying!"


    He was hurt and really needed a rest.


    Ashe said thoughtfully, "master, come to the basement and have a rest. It''s just a little messy. I hope you don''t mind!"


    He led the old man to the basement. Ashe made a bed for him and turned on the fan. Afraid that the old man couldn''t stand the strong wind, he only turned on the middle grade. Looking at her carefulness and kindness, Qiyue sighed and said, "girl, how much do you know about the young people outside?"


    Ashe''s eyes flashed gratitude and said, "he saved my life."


    "Oh..." Qi Yue pulled a long tone, lost the following, looked at the basement and said, "it''s really dirty and messy here. Why is your girl''s house so sloppy? You should learn to clean yourself."


    Ah Shi was stunned. He didn''t want him to be so picky and said, "sorry, I''ll clean up now."


    She cleaned up here. Qiyue had been lying down in all directions and fell asleep in a short time. However, the old man could see it when he was awake. There were many things to fall asleep. He chirped and snored. When he reached into his crotch, he shouted like a Dreamer: "beauty, my beauty..."


    Ashe smiled and shook his head. He covered him with a thin quilt and prepared food for him.


    Wang Liuliu went to the kitchen to help.


    It''s just that he doesn''t kill people so quickly when he cooks and makes dishes. He always makes mistakes. Ashjiao smiles at the professor. Seeing his embarrassed and happy appearance, Ashley suddenly feels warm.


    Lovers depend on each other and tease the kitchen. This picture is yearning. Wang Liuliu gives her not only the feeling of home, but also the care similar to lovers. She has lived a difficult life for several times. Ah Shi smiles so happily for the first time, and feels safe and happy for no reason. She secretly looks at Wang Liuliu and suddenly finds that he is actually very handsome.


    Also suddenly found that the distance between the two people was so close.


    She held his hand and taught him to cook rice.


    He pasted it behind her, which was ambiguous and imaginative.


    Perhaps it was the sudden rise of consciousness in his heart that ah Shi pulled away without leaving any trace. He lowered his head but couldn''t hide the red glow on his face and said, "brother, how did you come to India?"


    It was clear that Ashi saw a killing opportunity in Wang Liuliu''s eyes.


    His eyes stagnated in the pot and said, "I''m looking for someone. After I find him, I''ll go home. What about you? What''s your plan in the future?"


    Ashley looked blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    Wang Liu said, "do you want to go to China? There is no war and the scenery is beautiful! "


    Ashe moved, bit his lips and said, "but how can I go?"


    Wang Liuliu said with a smile, "if you like, I can take you there. You can open another small restaurant there. With your cooking skills, you will be very popular. I think everyone will call you fried rice Xishi."


    Ashe''s face became more ruddy and said, "I, I really can?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "of course."


    Ashe picked up his clothes and said, "but, but your home..."


    "You mean my family?" Wang Liuliu smiled, but he smiled miserably and said, "you don''t have to worry about them. They won''t refuse you!"


    Ash looked up happily and said, "really?"


    Wang Liuliu said sadly, "because they are no longer."


    Ah Shi was shocked and hurriedly said, "brother, I didn''t deliberately touch your sadness. I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!" Wang Liuliu smiled gently and hugged her in his arms. Two sad hearts snuggled up to each other and felt warm and gentle.


    I don''t know when Wang Liuliu''s lips have touched Ashe''s lips.


    She didn''t refuse. Her heart beat rapidly. She knew she shouldn''t do this, but she didn''t refuse.


    At this time, Qi Yue suddenly shouted, "I''m hungry!"


    "Oh, the rice is burnt!" Looking at the rice in the pot, Ashe and Wang Liuliu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. She hid the dryness in her eyes and hurriedly replied, "come, come!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled, opened his hand, let her leave his arms, and then turned around.


    In the basement.


    Ashe felt that he had become a child who always made mistakes. He seemed unable to satisfy Qiyue with all his heart. The old man was really not as approachable as on TV. He not only made a fuss over the host, but also disliked this and that.


    After eating some food, Qi Yue said, "I need to heal. You can get me some medicine. I''ll give you an address. Since you know I''m Qi Yue, you should have heard of my temper. I want you to find something. I just hope you go alone."


    What is this?


    Then he said several names in succession. Ashe was a little confused, because almost all the things she wanted were used in life, such as matches. She didn''t know about medicine, but could these things be dispensed? I really doubt it.


    But seeing his pale face, she nodded and agreed.


    It was now dark.


    After drinking enough wine, Wang Liuliu was unhappy in her chair. When she changed her clothes and wanted to go out, she said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Ashe''s heart filled with affection and said, "take a rest after a hard day. The address is at the end of the street. I''ll be very careful."


    At this time, Duan Xin''s car has entered the town.

 Chapter 294

    "I met them when I didn''t want to meet them. I couldn''t find them if I wanted to meet them. These grandchildren!"


    Duan Xin said helplessly, "my wife, it''s a little late now and you''re not in good health. Why don''t we take a rest first and find Yu Bing tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not the first time that the master has been caught and should be fine."


    Shangguan Gua melon sighed, and it was clear that ghost''s Eyeliner clearly saw them coming here. They could search for a while, but how did they not hear from them?


    She sent a message to her men again, but there was no result. She said helplessly, "but where are you going?"


    Duan Xin said, "there''s a friend here. We can ask her to take him in. By the way, we''ll study my treatment for you. Do you agree?"


    Shangguan Guagua had no choice but to nod.


    When he arrived at the small hotel, he saw that the doors and windows were broken, and there were still wet blood marks on the ground. Duan Xin knew that he was afraid that the soldiers had come to clean up not long ago. He just didn''t know how Ashe and them were. He sighed secretly, and he pushed the door in.


    "Ashe?"


    Duan Xingang shouted and suddenly felt a slight sense of oppression coming from inside. It was a sense of oppression that only experts could feel and that only top experts could emit.


    Looking at it, I saw a young man walking out, dressed in ordinary clothes, but his eyes were arrogant. He had some kind of magic, like nature contains some power to see through people''s thoughts. He grabbed people''s mind. The more he looked at his heart, the more alert he became.


    Even the eyes of Shangguan Guagua moved with his eyes.


    And Wu Cheng, who was watching outside the door, suddenly grabbed his knife.


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes also condensed in an instant, then stretched out gently and asked, "are you looking for Ashe?"


    Duan Xin smiled quietly and said, "I''m her friend. I came to see her today. Is she there?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "she has something. She just went out and will be back soon. Since you are her friend, sit down and wait. I am also her friend. I just arrived today."


    He deliberately said that he was very familiar with Ashe in order to eliminate each other''s wariness. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to make an invitation, brought a pot of wine and filled Duanxin''s wine personally. He was very enthusiastic.


    But Duan Xin felt that even with a smile, his eyes still seemed a little cruel.


    When he saw Shangguan Guagua politely holding the cup, his eyes looked from the scallion white jade hand to the pink neck, then to the beautiful jade face, and stayed down on the upper chest for a moment. When he left, he wiped Shangguan Guagua''s shoulder intentionally or unintentionally.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly. He was treacherous.


    Wang Liuliu sat down opposite Duan Xin and looked at Duan Xin from a close distance. A personal image suddenly flashed in his mind. His eyes lit up for three seconds. Then he poured wine for himself and asked calmly, "what does a friend do?"


    Duan Xin smelled the killing and said faintly, "just doing some small business."


    Wang Liuliu nodded slightly. Although he saw Duan Xin''s picture, Duan Xin has stayed in India for a long time, tanned and vicissitudes, which makes him a little uncertain. Therefore, he said: "I once had the idea of doing small business, but it was a long time ago. Now it''s very chaotic here. It''s not easy to do business?"


    Duan Xin said casually, "snakes have snake paths, rats have rat paths, there''s nothing to worry about!"


    "Well said" Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "those who should come will always come, and those who want to hide can''t hide. I also advocate that soldiers come to block water and cover earth. I always think this is a matter of principle!"


    Shangguan guaguagua was suspicious. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said this sentence and emphasized principle. I''m afraid he is a person with extreme mind.


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the door, and then Ashe''s surprised voice was heard: "general Duan, how did you come back? Didn''t you find the Independence Army? "


    Duan Xindao: "not yet..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Wang Liuliu became as cold as ice.


    Staring at Duan Xin like a wolf staring at his prey, his right hand drooped slowly. Although he was not holding a weapon, he showed a situation that he would kill at any time.


    Duan Xinzheng wondered why he looked like an enemy, so he saw Ashe gather around Wang Liuliu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Liuliu, it''s great that you meet general Duan. I''m so happy when my two benefactors get together."


    She looked really happy, even tears in her eyes.


    Duan Xin only smiled bitterly and stared at Wang Liuliu. The killing machine was lingering between them.


    If the opposite is really Habu''s abnormal brother, Duan Xin knows that tonight must be a fight between life and death. I''m afraid there is not much chance of winning. He is vigilant with all his heart, but calmly says on his face, "Ashe, are you okay?"


    Ashe''s eyes turned red and said, "my aunt and I were killed by the soldiers."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "sorry."


    "Nothing, nothing," Ashe wiped his eyes and smiled. "You do it first. I''ll send the medicine to the master and get you some more good wine."


    Master?


    Shangguan Guagua got excited and said in a hurry: "master Qiyue? Is he with you? "


    Ah Shi was stunned and said, "yes, the master was caught by the soldiers. It was brother Liu who saved him and me!"


    Hearing that the old man had to live in death, Shangguan Guagua was relieved. Then he looked at Wang Liuliu, looked tense and said, "go."


    When she left, Wang Liuliu smiled and said with a cold smile, "it''s Duan Shao!"


    Duan Xin said, "did you come after me?"


    Wang Liuliu asked, "should I come?"


    Duan Xin didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, but smiled and said, "I''m just a little strange. Habu is very thin and small, just like a toothpick, and you are tall and powerful. Are you really brothers?"


    Wang Liuliu smiled again and relaxed. After knowing that Duan Xin was sitting opposite, he suddenly became completely relaxed and said, "if it''s fake, change it!"


    Duan Xin said, "so you came to me to avenge him."


    Wang Liuliu said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "he and I are brothers, but we go a completely different way. He engages in a separatist conspiracy, and I am loyal and patriotic, so you know, I''m here to see who has the ability to kill him!"


    Duan Xin asked tentatively, "can I understand that you actually thank me?"


    Wang Liuliu shrugged and said, "suit yourself."


    Then two steel pipes appeared.


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said helplessly, "you still want to kill me?"


    Wang Liuliu asked, "shouldn''t I kill you?"


    Duan Xin sighed and advised, "it''s not easy to kill me!"


    "Kill you?" Wang Liuliu smiled in surprise and said slightly disappointed, "indeed, I should kill you, but I suddenly thought, why should I kill you?"


    "Of course, I can see" in an instant, Wang Liuliu returned to calm, glanced at him casually and said, "you and the beauty, as well as the one outside the door, are rare experts."


    Duan Xin certainly wouldn''t deny it and sneered, "then don''t you run away?"

 Chapter 295

    "Do you think I''ll run away?" Wang Liuliu showed a little disappointment and said, "I don''t blame you because you don''t know me."


    He smiled again, nodded Duan Xin and said word by word: "there are only two kinds of people in my eyes, the people I killed and the people I haven''t killed. As for whether they are hanging, it doesn''t matter. I don''t hang anyway."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you''re crazy."


    Wang 66 said, "will you die in front of you?"


    Duan Xin looked at Lin and said, "almost."


    Wang Liuliu paused, glanced in the direction of Ashe''s departure, and said, "maybe I can kill her, maybe the one around you, or the independent army. Killing you may not make me happy, but they will make you miserable. That''s what makes me aftertaste."


    Then his eyes darkened and he said, "this must be what my brother wants me to do."


    Duan Xin said, "you''re really hanging!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "I can see that you care about Ashe very much because of her. I think I will try to make friends with her, but from today on, from this moment on, you should remember that Wang Liuliu is your nightmare in this life. You don''t have to be more careful, but everyone around you, you''d better match them with some affordable bodyguards!"


    He smiled bitterly and cruelly, indicating that once his words were exported, they would be carried out.


    Duan Xin finally felt a cold rising from his heart, which made him unable to stop the cold. No matter Habu''s old accounts and the present, he felt that he must not leave this man. This boy is really abnormal.


    He''s going to do it.


    Although he was injured, there were Shangguan guaguagua, Wucheng and Malone. He didn''t believe he would not win Wang Liuliu.


    But at this time, a shout sounded at the door, and a dozen people came in.


    National soldiers.


    Each one was armed with a gun, wearing a dark military uniform, with a consistent dark complexion and a ferocious face. The leader was a one eyed monster, a typical villain''s face, and his broken eyes were replaced by a glass ball.


    The one eyed monster grinned ferociously, his head tilted, and his men immediately controlled the scene and launched a search.


    Then he looked at Shangguan guaguagua, surprised with a sneer and said, "Oh beauty, do you know this is a gun? Don''t move if you know, or I''ll destroy the flowers with my hands. Be obedient. I promise to take you for a ride later! "


    Soothing the beauty who thought she would be frightened, the one eyed monster looked at Duan Xin and Wang Liuliu and said, "which ruthless angle killed dozens of my compatriots? In this corpse City, why does he make me admire him so much? "


    His words are seemingly harmless, but who can see that they are the honey of the knife head. The word admiration is enough to show his hatred.


    Wang Liuliu looked at Duan Xin casually, his eyes fell on Duan Xin''s face, drank a glass of wine, smiled and said, "it seems that you can''t kill me to avoid future trouble, because someone will disturb the game."


    From the one eyed monster''s words and the blood at the door, Duan Xin guessed that Wang Liuliu had put down a group of soldiers and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they came for you."


    Wang Liuliu said, "when I kill them, it''s the best time for you to shoot me."


    Duan Xin does not deny it.


    "Once the opportunity is missed, you won''t have a chance!" While talking, Wang Liuliu looked at the one eyed monster, blinked his eyes and said, "brother, there''s a basement over there."


    The one eyed monster was very satisfied with his confession. His people immediately went over and began to turn over the bed and smash the cabinet.


    Hearing the noise, Ashi understood that something had happened outside. She lifted the basement door slightly and identified it from the military boots. She saw that Wang Liuliu and Duan Xin were under the muzzle of the gun not far away. He had come again. She knew she couldn''t hide. She quickly hid Qiyue under the bed, then ran back to the wooden ladder and took the initiative to show up.


    Of course she was afraid, but seeing Duan Xin and Wang Liuliu''s Enron situation, she was not so afraid.


    The one eyed monster looked at it and said in surprise, "another little girl?"


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said in a low voice, "if you kill her life-saving benefactor in front of her, she will be very sad."


    Duan Xin had to admit that this guy was smart enough and said noncommittally, "maybe"


    At this time, Wang LIULANG said, "I killed your compatriots, and some hate came to me, but if you dare to hurt Ashe, I will let each of you die miserably."


    When he spoke to Dan Bing and listened to Ashi, he saw a heart.


    Ashe''s eyes flashed warmth and gratitude, but Duan Xin only sighed. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and said, "brother, I''m not with him!"


    The one eyed man smiled strangely, looked at the steel pipe in front of Wang Liuliu and said, "it''s up to you? Is this your weapon? "


    Wang Liuliu said, "yes!"


    The one eyed monster picked it with the muzzle of his gun and said with a grin: "so, my dozen guns are not as good as these two broken things? You want us to die? "


    Wang Liuliu looked at the steel pipe that was almost picked to the ground, turned his head sideways and sincerely advised: "don''t move, it''s very dangerous."


    The one eyed monster said, "Oh? I really want to see it. "


    Wang Liuliu said, "then you will be fulfilled."


    The one eyed monster laughed and said, "when?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "it''s now."


    While talking, Wang Liuliu brushed the steel pipe with his hand.


    The one eyed monster clearly saw a steel pipe shoot an arrow at him. Unexpectedly, his technique would be so fast. He was shocked. He quickly twisted his body. At the same time, he looked down and saw that he was all right. He patted his belly and said with great contempt: "you missed..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a scream from behind.


    A soldier not far behind showed a miserable look. It turned out that the steel pipe was deeply pierced between his four abdominal muscles. His eyes were full of unwilling and miserable. In fact, he had little thought. He knew that the one who could kill dozens of compatriots must be cruel. Therefore, as soon as he entered the small hotel, he stood farthest on the grounds of search, thinking he could escape the storm center, I didn''t expect that I was the first to hang up. Before falling down, the guy said, "it''s none of my business. NIMA, you hide a few!"


    At this time, Wang Liuliu stood up, stared at the one eyed monster face to face, and said, "I did it on purpose!"


    As he spoke, he grabbed the one eyed monster''s shoulder with both hands and stepped on the edge of the table. When he shook the remaining steel pipe, the whole person turned over and flew out. Leng was throwing the one eyed monster''s body out of the sky.


    He landed magnificently in front of another soldier, his mouth slightly raised and showed an evil smile, his left hand stretched out to the sky, and the steel pipe was falling in the palm of his hand, and then burst into the soldier''s heart.


    The hand is fierce, and its potential is difficult to describe.


    Not only did the one eyed monster who broke his head sit on the ground in a daze, but the rest of the soldiers were stunned and couldn''t believe what was in front of them. Not to mention that everyone had a gun, even if they took it out alone, they were much higher than ordinary people. However, they were stabbed to death by him in the blink of an eye? Haven''t you even reacted? That''s fucking unreliable, isn''t it?


    Duan Xin was also secretly surprised, and his heart was full of vigilance.


    He looked sideways at a soldier beside him, gently extended his finger at the muzzle of the gun, gently pushed it to Wang 66, and said, "your target is him, I''m just a civilian."

 Chapter 296

    With that, Duan Xin took the opportunity to make a gesture. Wu Cheng, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out at the moment. He approached the two soldiers outside like a ghost. An iron sheet silently cut their throat. At the same time, Malone dodged and climbed up the opposite low room and skillfully set up a sniper rifle.


    Perhaps it was Duan Xin''s reminder that the soldier fired bullets immediately.


    Although Wang Liuliu was strong, he was not a God. His ability to escape bullets came from his extraordinary six senses and action. When he heard the gunshot, he grabbed the soldier who was about to soften and crossed him in front of him. Poop poop then sounded. The soldier''s chest immediately festered, the wall behind him was jingled three times, and the hanging photo frames and decorations were declared scrapped.


    With each shot, the soldier''s body shook once.


    Wang Liuliu also learned from him.


    "Stop fighting!" The one eyed monster was nearly hurt by the bullet. He drank several of his men who shot. When he looked carefully, the soldier was almost a sieve, and Wang Liuliu was still blinking.


    The next second, Wang Liuliu loosened his right hand and threw the soldier away. He let himself be exposed to the muzzle of the gun. He said leisurely, "do you hurt with a gun or a knife? Hurry up, I still have a private account!"


    "Fark!" The one eyed monster hissed, tore open his skirt, revealed his black chest hair and wolf head tattoo in his heart, and said, "go and chop him!"


    Duan Xin knows that this tattoo shows that he is a member of an organization, which is the Optimus group in the south. The Optimus mercenary group is not small in the international mercenary community, especially in the south. Its members are divided into stars. The more stars above the wolf head, the closer he is to the core on the surface, the stronger he is.


    The one eyed monster has three.


    That means he''s enough to fight.


    In a narrow space, the effect of using a gun is really not as good as using a knife. If it is not done well, it will hurt others, which shows that he is also very experienced.


    A short but rather vigorous bald head jumped out, waving his fist and leaping with flexibility. From his posture of activating his muscles and bones, it can be seen that this man is very proficient in melee and is obviously a character who often fights. His eyes are cruel and shining, but Wang Liuliu sneers at it.


    The bald head is like a rooster suddenly stimulated. He pounced on him with his arms. He drew three tricks with a saber in his hand and cut Wang Liuliu with a hidden killing move.


    Wang Liuliu stared at him like a dying man.


    He threw the blood in the steel pipe and then violently swung it out. It seems reckless and has no technical content, but it gives people an unprepared threat.


    The sound of the blades hitting each other is quite harsh.


    It turned out that the steel pipe slid down against the blade. Between a series of sparks, it suddenly reached the bald door. Its flexible bald head tilted back and missed Chi by half an inch. But when he changed his posture to fight back, the exhausted steel pipe was surprised and advanced, making up half an inch and more.


    In the blink of an eye, the bald head flew backwards, and there was a bloody mouth on his face. From the corner of his left mouth to his right eye, he was deeply ferocious, and even his eyeballs were scratched.


    Wang Liuliu did not chase after him, but said, "I advise you to use a gun or a knife. I really can''t afford to kill you."


    In fact, he kept his back to the wall and his side to Duan Xin. He had been secretly guarding against sneak attacks. Although he said something with sarcasm, he had more intention.


    Once the random gun is launched, Duan Xin can''t guarantee that he is safe. He can''t kill him with the strength of the soldiers, but he can shoot Duan Xin in the chaos.


    Of course he has this confidence.


    At least Duan Xin has more scruples than him.


    He was cruel and arrogant. He was angry at what he said. The five guys took their guns, pulled their knives and howled to kill Wang Liuliu.


    The soldier who rushed to the front was like a mountain tiger with his head down. He was the most ferocious of the five people, but no one thought. When he was near Wang Liuliu, he suddenly turned aside and gave way to his companions behind him. The latter did not hesitate and cut Wang Liuliu with a knife. At the same time, the former twisted his body and ran in and stabbed Wang Liuliu in the heart.


    Concealed, swift and deadly.


    Moreover, he was surprisingly cunning, asked his companions to cover him, and then attacked and killed. Duan Xin believed that he had seduced many experts with this move, but Wang Liuliu didn''t care. He pushed the barrel of the gun horizontally to seal the blade in front of him, and his body changed like a snake in the next moment. He not only avoided the heart key, but also elbowed back at him.


    Boom!


    There was a clear sound of bone cracking from the elbow of the opponent, but no one would think that Wang Liuliu''s arm bone was broken. Take a closer look, it was not surprising that the attacker flew out upside down and the arm holding the knife was broken from the elbow.


    He was unwilling because he was about to stab the enemy, but at present, he could only express it with screams, and was glad to quit the war circle.


    Wang Liuliu didn''t want to let him go at all. For him, the enemy''s scream was just an ornament on the battlefield. All he wanted was death.


    With this idea, no one can despise this pervert.


    His steel pipe swung out continuously and beat back the remaining soldiers step by step. There was a burst of steel pipe flash on the scene. His people also approached the man very quickly without hesitation. When the latter retreated with his elbow, the steel pipe stabbed obliquely into his elbow and poured into his throat.


    Not an order of magnitude!


    This is the first idea of the one eyed monster, and the second is to create opportunities for the rest of his companions.


    He glanced at Ashe.


    Then he hurried over and grabbed Ashe''s hair. The delicate Ashe couldn''t stand his drag and involuntarily fell to Wang Liuliu.


    At the same time, the one eyed monster stretched out his hand and pulled out his gun and shot Ashe in the back.


    Next, he thought that when Wang Liuliu went to save Ashe, his body method would naturally lag. It was not only an opportunity for his companions, but also his opportunity. He would shoot them all again.


    He is ready.


    However, he never thought that the bullet had hit out, but did not hit Ashe. Wang Liuliu did rush to save Ashe. He turned his body like willing to block her bullet and gave him his back. He also seized the opportunity to pull the trigger, but did not hit the bullet again.


    The one eyed monster was puzzled and doubted that the gun was a fake. He couldn''t stop looking down and was surprised to find that the gun was broken. Even his hand holding the gun was fucking broken.


    Was there a flash of knife just now?


    He saw Shangguan Guagua on his side. He didn''t know when to come. He first sighed about her beauty, and then he looked at the machete in her hand.


    There''s blood on it, your own blood!


    How could this beauty have such a sharp knife?


    At this point, he felt pain, and the pain forced him to believe the facts in front of him.


    "Man, I have only one hand left. I''m afraid I can''t drive!" Duan Xinyou got up and helped Shangguan guaguagua, who actually had nothing to do, and said, "wife, don''t be too tired. I''ll give you such dregs in the future."

 Chapter 297

    Shangguan Guagua has no choice. This boy doesn''t forget to take advantage whenever and wherever.


    The one eyed monster gnashed his teeth and looked at his blood coming out. He couldn''t cover it. He was really distressed and said, "what are you doing? Kill them! "


    "Oh!" The remaining soldiers responded in surprise, so they provoked the muzzle of the gun and covered the breath of death to Duan Xin, Shangguan, Wang Liuliu and Ashi.


    The next moment, Shangguan whirled like flowers.


    She ran out like the wind. Even if she was holding a murder weapon, she was very beautiful. 3000 beautiful hair floated back and her clothes rippled. It was her beautiful, full and jade body.


    The knife is like a curved moon.


    Don''t hook love, just hook the soul of the wicked.


    Such beauty is enough to be pleasing to the eye, but even the sound of the blade into the flesh seems to become the most beautiful note.


    Compared with her beauty, Wucheng is much more violent, the same speed, but a higher degree of ferocity. The blade is the most deadly key of the enemy.


    In fifteen seconds, seven or eight soldiers fell forever.


    The remaining two stood farthest. They saw a man and a woman reaping people''s lives like a cow''s head and horse''s face. The two guys looked at each other and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Duan Xin, who was lazy and watching.


    They shot surprisingly fast, which was the result of training day and night on the training ground. Throw seven wine bottles into the sky, and everyone can break them all before landing.


    Because of this, they are confident to kill Duan Xin.


    But today, they are lost.


    Poor confusion is only a moment before death.


    They admitted that they had pulled the trigger, but it was so close that they rang, but who thought that suddenly two bullets poured into their necks at the same time.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find the shooter.


    Malone outside made them die in peace.


    The one eyed monster suddenly became a bloody goose. He connected his broken wrist to his waist to control the blood flow, and then grew his mouth like a goose.


    The scene quieted down and the smell of blood became stronger.


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "man, you can''t control the blood like that. Tear a piece of clothes!"


    The one eyed monster looked at him with hatred and said, "you''re proud today."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s really up to you not to allow it."


    The one eyed monster said, "but it''s not over. Someone will avenge me!"


    Duan Xin said, "so what? Let me tell you clearly, whether you are the Optimus mercenary regiment or the South genuine army, I will kill one of you in Angela state... "


    The one eyed monster sneered, drew a knife and wiped it on his neck. With a puff, his little blood flew out again.


    Duan Xin was surprised. He didn''t look like the kind of person who could commit suicide, but he really, decisively wiped his neck with the rest of his hand.


    Somewhat helpless, Duan Xin said, "no, NIMA''s, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Ha ha" suddenly, Wang Liuliu said with a smile: "general Duan''s men are really excellent soldiers and strong generals. I admire them."


    At the moment, he grinned. The one eyed monster shot just now pierced a blood hole along the side of his side waist. It is reasonable that although the blood was terrible, it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, so that he couldn''t stand up. Why couldn''t he move in Ashe''s arms?


    He looked miserable, and Ashe cried surprisingly.


    She said, "brother, why are you so stupid? Stop the bullet for me!"


    Wang Liuliu raised his happy face, gently wiped her tears and said, "silly girl, how can I watch you get hurt?"


    Ashe said, "hit you, the pain is in my heart."


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine!" Wang Liuliu smiled, looked at Duan Xin and said, "don''t say we feel sorry for each other and fall in love at first sight. Even if you change general Duan, you won''t be hurt and painful!"


    Ash subconsciously looked at Duan Xin and wanted to get the answer.


    Duan Xin sighed and nodded. Wang Liuliu''s words made him unable to refute.


    Ah Shi couldn''t stop laughing. There was a smile in her tears. She looked beautiful and pure. She cried and begged, "general Duan, can you help me save brother Liu!"


    "Good!" Duan Xin stepped over to see Wang Liuliu''s injury and planned to take the opportunity to kill him. Although doing so may make Ashi hate himself all his life, he knew he had to do it for both the people around him and Ashi.


    Looking at Duan Xin coming, Wang Liuliu held Ashe''s neck with his hand. It seemed to hold, but it was actually strangling. He would strangle her neck at any time.


    This is beyond doubt.


    He couldn''t stop.


    Ah Shi, who didn''t know about it, said, "brother Liu, you''re a good man. You''ll be fine. General Duan has great powers and will cure you."


    With a ferocious smile, Wang Liuliu said softly, "I know."


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and asked Guan Guagua to take two trauma pills.


    In fact, he can kill Wang Liuliu regardless of Ashe''s feelings and life and death. He has reason to be cruel this time. After all, he only met Ashe on two sides, but he promised Ashe to escort the 70 refugees safely, but they were killed by Hess. This makes Duanxin deeply feel guilty and remorse, and feel sorry for their trust and poor Ashe.


    Looking at Wang Liuliu''s thief smile, Duan Xin frowned and began to suspect that this guy was deliberately shot.


    He saw that he had the strength to destroy these soldiers. The situation after that was four to one, which was extremely unfavorable to Wang Liuliu. Wang Liuliu had seen this earlier, but it would be different if he tied Ashi.


    He created a situation for himself.


    If the guess is right, the boy is really smart and terrible.


    At this time, Wang Liuliu seemed to say, "I like to see you want to kill me but can''t kill me."


    Duan Xin only smiled bitterly. It seemed that he could do nothing but smile bitterly. He nodded and said, "one day!"


    The following part of this sentence is that I will kill you.


    Wang Liu said, "one day I will have a drink with general Duan again!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible howl.


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was four abdominal muscles. The man was not dead. The voice of the corpse made him pull out the steel pipe in his lower abdomen, which also consumed his little energy. When he saw that there was a headdress on the ground, which belonged to Ashe, he reached out and grabbed it. At this moment, he trembled and handed it to Ashe.


    Ashe was stunned and reached for it.


    Wu Cheng wanted to go over and make up a knife for his brother. Ashe, who was kind-hearted, said, "don''t forget it!"


    Duan Xin sighed gently and reached out to stop Wucheng.


    Wang Liuliu took the opportunity to say, "unexpectedly, general Duan has no plan to kill. He will put down the butcher''s knife for just ah Shi. Ah Shi and I will remember your kindness and kindness."


    Ash nodded heavily and then said, "general Duan, are you going to the independent army station in the north? Take us with you. Ah, mother-in-law, they must have arrived? "


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "goodbye, general Duan is a big man. He manages everything every day. Let''s not disturb him. Besides, I''m always dragged down by general Duan when I''m hurt."

 Chapter 298

    Wang Liuliu said, "do you know the position of the independent army?"


    Ashe said, "I saw it on the news."


    Wang Liuliu said, "that''s great, general Duan. It seems that we can only say goodbye today!"


    Duan Xin said, "I remember you."


    After that, he walked out without looking back. He was not worried that Wang Liuliu would kill Ashe, because she was his amulet.


    Shangguan Guagua called short haired Zhenzi and worked together to save Qiyue from the basement. Outside, she didn''t go to Duanxin''s car and wanted to escort Qiyue back to the ghost gate.


    Duan Xin was upset and didn''t want to talk nonsense. He jumped out of the car and hugged Shangguan Guagua on the car. Then he saluted Qiyue and said, "master, Zhenzi, they will escort you all the way, but Shangguan will mainly follow me. I hope the master believes that I will cure her cancer!"


    Master Qiyue was a little suspicious and unhappy, but he also felt the affection and reluctance in the eyes of Shangguan Guagua. He thought why not make a person beautiful and said, "well, I entrust the sect leader to you. I hope you will try your best to ensure her safety. If you can do it, I and other martial brothers will remember this kindness."


    Duan Xin said, "as you said, Duan Xin is in the presence of the sect leader. Duan Xin can die, but the sect leader will not die."


    Qi Yue was stunned and said, "I will remember this sentence forever."


    Duan Xin saluted again and heard Qiyue say, "it''s just ah Shi, the girl... That Wang Liuliu has a bad mind!"


    Duan Xin said, "I know."


    Qi Yue said again: "I asked her to go to a secret branch near the ghost gate on the grounds of looking for medicine. The people inside would know what to do, but she came back and must not have met them. Poor child, general Duan, if you want to help her more, she may be the key step for you to win Angela state."


    Duan Xin was stunned. This old man who is good at everything knows how to predict the future? I''m still a fucking winner. Wang Liuliu is staring at me every day. Your sect leader won''t let me lick the disease. He wants to kill me and cut me. There are a lot of enemies around. I also took a broken knife that eats the Lord. Where can I win? Where to win?


    He said, "thank you for your advice."


    In fact, Qiyue knows how to predict. He said this to make Duanxin pay attention to Ashe and save the poor girl.


    At the moment, no one thought that his words would come true in the future.


    Qiyue nodded deeply and said, "keep your original heart. You are the hope of the people of Angela state!"


    Duan Xin was more and more mysterious. He thought he''d better send the old stick away quickly, but he still showed a solemn response to keep his original heart.


    They''re gone.


    Shangguan Guagua had a deer in his heart. Duan heartbeat got in the car and sat next to her and said, "guaguagua, can you do me a favor first?"


    The upper official bowed his head and said, "go ahead."


    Duan Xin said, "send some killers to follow Wang Liuliu secretly. I want to know everything he does, whether it''s eating or sleeping."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "OK."


    Without words on the road, Duanxin went all the way north.


    .........


    In the south of the refugee camp, the troops are stationed.


    headquarters.


    Under the smoke, there was also a strong smell of blood and sweat feet. A big man with a colonel''s badge on his shoulder, holding a gun, shot and killed all the deserters in the five refugee camps kneeling on the ground.


    After that, he threw his pistol to the guard, looked at a cigar smoking man in the corner and said with respect: "maybe for Qiyue, a wine bag like Hess can take a risk, but I don''t believe he came up with the thrilling tactics of raiding and taking heavy minefields, trapping himself, lightning attacking and killing sentries, escaping and taking light minefields."


    The cigar smoking man is strong and handsome. He is bald and has three strands of hair on his bald head. But what attracts more attention is the tattoo under his Guolu mind.


    Wolf head, seven stars.


    It is the starry night wolf moo, howling and proud of the vast expanse, the war wolf holding the sky, and the Seven Star Soldier king.


    Three wisps of Mao smiled, put his cigar in the ashtray and said faintly, "you may have overlooked a detail. The deserter said that Mu Haiyang reminded someone to be careful, but the damn battalion commander didn''t listen."


    The commander of the army said, "Oh? Duan Xin! "


    Three wisps of hair said: "it''s him. I''ve investigated this man for you. He is the underground emperor of Donghai City, China. He married the daughter of Miao Shousheng, a great hero, and has a deep relationship with Chi Wanqing. It is said that the urgent gun and steady arrow of the Indian army were planted in this man''s hand. Therefore, the dispute between China and India broke out. Mu Chengfeng, Mu Xiaoshan and rasol had nothing to do with him, Even the whole hummingbird team was destroyed by him. If I guess right, he should be the mercenary leader of China. The key is that he is not fucking 20 years old. "


    The commander of the army thought about it, smiled and said, "then some will fight. You Optimus will not be afraid of him."


    Three wisps of hair said, "of course I''m not afraid, but some people..."


    There were several people sitting on the sofa, one with half an ear and one with an iron wrist guard. After hearing this, they were unhappy. The strong half an ear said, "what do you mean, is the ace army of our country afraid of him?"


    Three wisps of hair said, "ha ha, I heard that when people light up their heavy machine guns, you run faster than anyone else. You caused the expansion of the refugee camp!"


    Half an ear patted the table and angrily said, "you fart. Don''t draw a conclusion. Our men are all bloody. They would rather die than surrender. How dare you wrong us? I ask you, who lost the mine map? Who pulled the cordon and was broken? It''s a soldier! "


    The commander of the army was also unhappy and said, "did you take me with you in your quarrel? If so, who was going to drink that night? "


    The iron wrist guard said, "it''s none of my business? We used to send troops under the auspices of friendship. What happened to a drink? "


    Half an ear said, "what did you sponsor? It was always us who got shot! "


    The iron wrist guard said, "you are the master''s advice, and you still rely on the guests?"


    The gang quarreled and shirked their responsibilities to each other. The leader of the army tried to persuade each other. At this time, his phone rang, and the other party only said for more than ten seconds. His face was like a festival. First there was a burst of firecrackers, and then it became dead silence. Finally, he lost his phone and said, "well, don''t quarrel. The latest news, my army was killed in the state corpse city, Including Optimus'' one eye "


    Half an ear suddenly felt refreshed and said, "waste!" Glancing at three wisps of hair, he muttered, "what else have you done besides talking?"


    "As an ally, is it appropriate for you to fall into a well like this?" the commander of the army said angrily


    The iron wrist guard was really good. He comforted: "the fool with one eye deserved to die. It was a mistake for the old man to introduce him to Optimus."


    Three wisps of hair were calm and said, "the question is who killed them?"


    The commander of the army said, "my patrol post saw a car heading north. From the telescope, they were all Chinese. Three men and one woman, one of them, very much like Duan Xin you described."

 Chapter 299

    Three wisps of hair said, "that''s him."


    Half an ear said sarcastically, "it''s starting to make a conclusion again. Have you seen others?"


    The commander of the army said, "come on, don''t make a noise. The problem now is how to kill Hess and Duan Xin."


    Half an ear sneered: "kill your sister, we''re going to fight the Chinese nation to break the enemy, contain the independent army, and then grab land and resources. If you kill the independent army, the war will be over. We still grab a few. We don''t even understand this. How can the military send you such a piece of goods? It''s amazing."


    Hearing the speech, the commander of the army, who had been acting as a peacemaker, was completely angered. He grabbed the pistol from the guard and said, "I''m Cao NIMA, you crazy dog, dare to question my level. Do you want to go to the street alone?"


    Half an ear stood up and said, "just pick it. I''ll be afraid of you dying on the street?"


    Seeing that the two men were like turkeys, three strands of hair showed a headache, ignoring their heated quarrel, he asked, "what did the Indian army say?"


    In his anger, the commander of the army also lost some respect for him. He shouted angrily, "what else can you say? The ground troops are pressed in by the bombing!"


    Three wisps of hair said, "what about the American side?"


    The commander of the army said, "bombardment, ground troops press in, garbage, you come out!"


    Half an ear said, "go, one-on-one!"


    These two people are going to duel, and three strands of disdain flash out. They are really a bunch of guys who can''t do anything. It''s up to me at the critical moment! He stood up, walked to the door alone and said, "I''ll take people to the North tonight. As for you, cigars are good. Stay and enjoy."


    Over the past few days, the Indian army and its allies have deployed 17 troops and launched a large-scale operation to recover the lost land. They have launched a fierce attack on the independent army armed forces in ansaiya region and bohalu region in central and North Angela state. They have adopted firepower tactics. It can be said that they have a great momentum. In only 20 days, each independent army stronghold was declared lost, and some independent armed forces even fell without war.


    The Indian army''s success in Lien Chan was inseparable from Mu Chengfeng''s commander-in-chief, coupled with the Indian army''s powerful air firepower, resulting in the independent army''s repeated nightmares.


    Facing the heavy firepower of the Indian army and its allies, Hess suffered heavy losses. Therefore, he launched a counter attack to attack the Indian air base in other states, and more than 15 UAVs bombed away. However, the Indian military said that all incoming UAVs were destroyed and the air base was undamaged.


    After that, the Indian Marines conducted reconnaissance on the area where the unmanned fighter was launched. The Indian army publicly said that it would eradicate these militants, and the Indian military also said that it would do its best to assist the Indian army in eliminating and eradicating all the rebel forces infiltrating around the Indian Air Force base to ensure the safety of the Indian army.


    Compared with these two regions, there is not much war in the vangusha region in the north of Angela. The enemy soldiers are constantly being transported in to fight against the Indian army with a stable posture. Due to the strong support of the enemy, the Indian army is not as withered and destroyed in the vangusha region as in the ansaiya and bohalu regions.


    But the situation is still not optimistic.


    If the vangusha area is lost, the independent army will announce its removal.


    Among them, Yelang city is the first barrier.


    It''s also where Duan Xin is going.


    However, the road was not smooth, because the two areas where they had to pass were ablaze with war. On the night of two days ago, forces launched a large-scale targeted clearance operation against different armed forces in the two areas. Because the situation was complex, it included the independent army, civilian armed forces, and even armed groups supporting the Indian army, More than 30 commanders of different organizations have been assassinated by shooting, time bombs, rocket propelled grenades, etc. as a result, some organizations have announced a curfew in their controlled areas and made every effort to search for mercenary professional killers.


    When so many people died one night, India, Hu, Tai and Mi all said they didn''t know it was not their own work. The murderer seemed to exist, which made all the armed forces hate their dirty behavior.


    There were soldiers in different military uniforms guarding the roads, paths and roads. Duanxin had no choice but to take the low-lying wasteland and only travel at night. Fortunately, the performance of the car was good.


    That evening, in front of him was a gully, the terrain was very bad, like an old woman''s wrinkled face.


    Duan Xin looked at the map, compared with the information provided by Hess, and walked twenty miles further. It was a gold mine that was abandoned after mining for only three days. He stretched his waist and said with a smile, "this is mine, my wife. I try to grab it, but no one can guard it. Can you send me a hundred and ten killers?"


    The Shangguan Guagua said, "so you''re here to make war money?"


    Duan Xin said, "please, every bullet I provide to Arle is money. Do you think I can do it on credit with the Russians?"


    "You lend me some people. It''s our cooperation."


    Before Shangguan Guagua made a statement, he suddenly heard gunshots in the distance. Duan Xin reacted very quickly, and then said, "don''t be afraid, wife, I''m here!"


    The gunfire was far away, but he still looked like protecting Shangguan Guagua, grabbed her, and pinched her hip before getting off the bus.


    I looked through the telescope and saw nothing. Duan Xin''s car moved forward again.


    This time, I saw that there were two groups of people fighting. There were seventeen or eight black guys in the gully. Look at the military uniform and the one eyed monster. As for who was in the gully, Duan Xin changed two highlands to see that there were only five or six people dressed casually. It should be a folk armed force.


    The two sides went up and down, and the Optimus members obviously had an advantage. After a round of shooting, they approached the gully where the other party hid step by step.


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "he''s really unlucky to meet them everywhere. Go and clean up these southerners."


    They abandoned their car and ran quickly through a gully. Because of the terrain advantages, they basically didn''t deliberately hide. When they reached more than 20 meters, they found that four or five people had been killed in the gully. The rest were dignified and miserable. They also heard someone shout, "there are not enough bullets."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your brother is here." Duan Xin whispered to himself and said, "wife, you''re sick. You hide and don''t move. This kind of rough work will be handed over to your husband!"


    With that, he made two gestures. Malone climbed up the ditch next to him, lay flat on the ground and set up a sniper rifle. Duan Xin pulled the pistol forward, and Wu Cheng followed closely with a knife.


    Seven meters away, the two were found by people in the gully. Duan Xin hurriedly made a silent gesture to show that he was a friend rather than an enemy. He was a big eyed man in 267. Although his face was covered with mud and blood, he couldn''t hide his strong and stylish facial features. He was surprised and happy to see someone rescue him. He even made a few gestures to roughly reveal the different positions of the enemy.

 Chapter 300

    Under the communication of eyes and gestures, the two developed strategies. The big eyed man shot first to attract fire. Duan Xin took the opportunity to lean on the ditch slope on the other side. He raised his eyes and saw that the other party was not completely attracted. Two guys were still on guard here. He was a little praised. Then he looked hard and shot them five times in a row.


    He thought to lift down five. The gun god''s style, but the distance was not far. He pointed around, but when he looked again, he didn''t hit any, but he was locked by others.


    Duan Xin was startled and rushed forward. Seven or eight bullets were fired. They were hitting the place where he could avoid, splashing the earth debris.


    "Your sister!"


    He shouted angrily and heard Wucheng youyou sneer: "I didn''t hear anyone shot. You didn''t hit any."


    Duan Xin replied gratefully, "thank you for reminding."


    There were only two bullets left in the desert eagle. Duan Xin didn''t think they could kill people. He immediately changed the clip, but before the clip was changed, a grenade flew down, bounced off by the ditch slope and fell into his hand.


    He didn''t do much, but he scared the big eyed man and said, "throw it..."


    Then he saw what he had wondered all his life.


    The boy put the grenade in his mouth and ate it like a potato. Is he stupid? Do you still want to swallow it for fear that you won''t be completely blown up?


    But he was surprised to find that after the detonating time, the grenade didn''t explode, and the boy still played with it as an iron courage!


    Not only was he puzzled, but also the soldiers above suspected that it was a dumb thunder.


    Then Duan Xin threw the grenade back to them.


    Several soldiers subconsciously ran back, but after a while, the grenade still didn''t explode. They were sure it was dumb thunder and ignored it. They came close again, and someone pulled out two grenades.


    At the moment, Duan Xin stretched out three fingers to the big eyed man, followed by two and one.


    Boom.


    The two recent soldiers were badly bombed, and the most serious half of their legs were broken. They drew a beautiful arc in mid air and fell bloody in front of the big eyed man.


    The soldiers were so crazy that after shooting, someone threw three grenades back and forth.


    Duan Xin lunged over, grabbed it, licked it, and threw it back to them.


    With the continuous explosion, the formation of the soldiers was completely disrupted. The big eyed man took the opportunity to fight back, and Malone over there also fired bullets.


    It doesn''t take long to die. Blinking is enough!


    Fighting is the same!


    In just a few seconds, these soldiers fell completely.


    Duan Xin patted the dust on his body and climbed up. He looked at more than a dozen corpses and residual corpses and smiled faintly. He lifted their skirts with a knife. He saw that the tattoos on his chest were two stars and three stars. He was a little disappointed. Finally, he said to the big eyed man, "is my friend?"


    The big eyed man was completely stunned and convinced. In addition to the strange control of grenade detonating, there was Malone''s lightning shooting. He deeply felt that it was not people who saved them today, but the embodiment of Shipo God. Therefore, before answering, he took the lead to kneel down and make a pious foot touch for Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin didn''t reach out to help him up. He stayed in India for a long time. He knew that if he interrupted them to salute, they would feel inadequate and panic.


    The big eyed man, Faraday, was originally an aspiring youth in a village. He has always protected the safety of the village like the hero in Indian films. Since the ravaging of Angela state in many countries, he organized villagers to resist and gradually formed a small force, claiming to be a free armed force.


    Although this small force is active in the desolate area, it is still watched by people. Fortunately, Faraday escaped the assassination two days ago and captured the sneaking killer.


    At that time, they were discussing the next move. Some said to take refuge in the independent army, some said to surrender to the Indian army, and some said to escape from Angela state. During the heated quarrel, the killer hid behind a man who brought water and wanted to take the opportunity to assassinate Faraday. Faraday just reached for the water and looked at them. The killer pulled out and hid his right hand. Although Faraday didn''t see the knife, But he noticed the slight movement, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the evening, he went back to his room to sleep as if nothing had happened and set a trap secretly.


    As soon as the killer came in to assassinate, he was stopped on the spot.


    Today, he took people out to set up a cordon and happened to meet the soldiers of Optimus group.


    Faraday finally said, "the killer is not from Optimus group, but a fellow villager in my neighboring village. He just received the money from Optimus group. After that, I found a hiding place of Optimus group and abandoned the gold mine ahead."


    Duan Xin nodded. He thought the boy was alert and intelligent. He was a talent. Maybe he could train him and said, "what are your plans next?"


    Faraday looked puzzled and said, "once I just wanted to live a safe and stable life, but the war came. Now I hope I can make a difference. However, being loyal to my country is exciting, but now the king of India is not a Ming Lord."


    Duan Xin said meaningfully, "why do you think so?"


    Faraday said, "I have no problem with him cleaning up the rebels, but it''s too cruel to abandon the people of Angela. I want to join the independent army. However, based on my understanding of Lord Hess, he will never lose to the Indian king in terms of cruelty and selfishness."


    "When he bought our land, it sounds like a prosperous village. In fact, he sold his land to others to build factories. He not only cheated us a lot of money, but also robbed our land. However, in the news, he was still the tall and powerful state Lord. Only we suffered, and we had no way to sue and resist."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I think no matter how he is, at least your responsibility should not change. Now Angela Bang is in chaos, and someone needs to stand up unswervingly and produce heroes in troubled times? no Neither you nor I are. What we do is what we should do. Go to the independent army, not for Hess, for your villagers and freedom! "


    These words basically brainwashed Faraday. He immediately expressed his willingness to follow Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin said, "how many people do you have now?"


    Faraday said, "about two hundred."


    Duan Xin said, "where''s the gun?"


    Faraday said, "we picked up a lot."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "OK, don''t pull the cordon. Let your people bury these bodies. Take me to the gold mine."


    The gold mine is not small in scale and has a trapezoidal structure. There are seven or eight ore holes at the bottom. The lights are scattered at the holes. On each step of the road, several soldiers with guns are scattered as sentries. The equipment is slightly different from that of the Optimus group. It must be the cannon fodder they recruited.


    "How many people are there? You know what? " Duan Xin looked down from a high place and picked up a raw gold ore on the ground.


    Faraday said, "maybe thirty, maybe fifty, I don''t know!"


    The original stone licked by Duan Xin soon changed color and glowed golden. Faraday looked at it from his side and was surprised. He didn''t understand: "this... This is the latest magic?"

 Chapter 301

    Duan Xin smiled and stuffed the gold into Faraday, saying, "I really can turn stone into gold, but it takes time. Go back now and tell your people what you decide. Don''t force them if you don''t want to. Leave the gold for them to pay for the journey and count the number of people who can fight as soon as possible. Then we set off and killed these dog days by the way."


    Faraday confirmed that Duan Xin was the embodiment of God, and then respectfully replied, "I''ll do it now!"


    Seeing that Duan Xin somehow turned the stone into gold, the nearby Shangguan Guagua frowned and said, "he took a piece of gold with him?"


    Wu Cheng said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the stone he just picked up. In short, he has some magic, which can turn corruption into magic and make people follow wholeheartedly. If he is willing, he can even change the world. Maybe he will really cure your cancer."


    This is Wucheng''s first expression of emotion and evaluation of Duan Xin. After saying this, he seemed to feel that he had said too much today, so he closed his mouth.


    Shangguan Guagua became silent, and then looked at Duanxin. Suddenly, dryness arose in his heart.


    About two hours later, Faraday came back with a group of people behind him. He knew that there was a battle tonight. They were all armed and equipped. They looked dignified and found Duan Xin. Faraday said, "there were 163 people in total, with one gun in each hand. There were some old and weak people. I gave them the gold and let them dissolve."


    Duan Xin swept his eyes and said, "OK, that''s enough."


    Faraday looked a little excited and asked, "shall we raid now?"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry, the situation is a little wrong."


    Faraday looked at the gold mine carefully for a while, but he didn''t see anything different. He didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Occasionally, someone came out of the mine to let out the wind and check the situation. There was one at the moment. Duan Xin pointed to the man and said, "I don''t think they are from the southern Optimus group, but Taiguo soldiers. The reason is very simple."


    Although the people of the Republic of China and the people of the Republic of China are very similar, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. Now it is night and the distance between the two sides is long, the Royal ace army of the Republic of China is a regular army. Because they have received regular training and have a similar military atmosphere, the personnel structure of the Optimus group of the Republic of China is very complex, including killers, death row prisoners, veterans, etc. they are not necessarily more fierce, but they must be more casual, To put it bluntly, the ace army is more upright.


    Duan Xin said: "judging from their posture and steps, they should be Thai soldiers disguised as soldiers on purpose."


    Faraday wondered, "but why should they do such a disguise?"


    "Because of the gold mine!" Duan Xin raised his sarcasm and said, "Angela state has been open to the outside world for eight months? You think India king is a fool? It''s just throwing out interests to the outside world. The people of Thailand came in as allies. Of course, I''m sorry to brazenly rob resources. This is a disguise. "


    "This ownerless gold mine, no matter which group of people, as long as he has the strength to grab it and hold it, even if the war ends one day, it may still belong to that side. It''s actually very difficult for the Indian king to take it back. Hehe, he thinks he''s better at chess!"


    Faraday no longer doubted and said, "it''s a Taiwanese."


    Duan Xin said: "they may not do their best to break the enemy. They must do their best to rob resources. I ask you, where did you hear the news of Optimus here?"


    Faraday said, "it''s the killer."


    Duan Xin said, "is he dead now? I guess there''s nothing wrong. I''ll know if I interrogate him again. "


    Faraday said, "I''ll bring him now. I hope he hasn''t been eaten by the wolf."


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "forget it, no matter which group he is, if we destroy it, is there an Indian army nearby?"


    The Indian army pushed all the way. Of course there are.


    "Around here..." Faraday took out the map, looked at it with a small flashlight and said, "the nearest one is 20 kilometers."


    Duan Xin said, "pick two smart men and disguise them as civilians. Tell them that there is a rebel in the gold mine."


    Faraday was puzzled and said, "this... Lead the Indian army? It''s not easy for us to fight! "


    Duan Xin said, "I want them to beat themselves in the dark and fight with Snipes and mussels. We can make a profit. Besides, there is still a long way to go. How can we do without a car? This is also a good gift I left for them before I went to Yelang city. "


    Faraday didn''t understand the Chinese proverb, but he also understood Duan Xin''s meaning and said, "the journey is a little far, I''m afraid it will be a long time."


    Then he scanned his men and selected two black guys.


    The two men are quite ordinary and unattractive. They are like goods selling flying cakes on the street. Duan Xin nodded secretly and told them: "it''s important. You can''t neglect it. Faraday, tell them what you need to pay attention to."


    After waving them down, Duan Xin glanced at the others and said, "well, if there is someone who wants to pee and shit, I''ll solve it immediately. Next, I want you to lie down and don''t move. If anyone moves around and startles the snake, I''ll shoot him without hesitation."


    After hearing this, everyone solemnly came down. Many people were scared to pee when they didn''t pee. Although there were many young soldiers, they didn''t avoid it for a long time.


    Duan Xin ran to Shangguan guaguagua, immediately put on a bright smile and said, "wife, go back to the car and sleep first. It''s windy outside. Don''t work too hard. If the air conditioner is cold, turn it down."


    Five or six hours will pass.


    The action of the Indian army was really slower than expected. Duan Xin and they had been nesting for so long and were better at the beginning. But at this time, many people were a little unable to carry it. In addition to being uncomfortable all over, they were even mentally upset.


    Duan Xin looked at an unbearable young man around him and said in a low voice, "brother, if you want to do what others can''t do, you should hold back what others can''t bear and stick to it!"


    The young man was stunned and nodded heavily.


    Seeing that he had lain in the same nest for so long, his face was still calm and resolute. These people raised their admiration, forced down their upset mood, and then looked at Wucheng. They were completely convinced.


    Wu Cheng lay down between the stones and buried his face in the stones. Under his side waist, he was still a sharp stone. Everyone felt that if he took the sharp stone away, he would lie more comfortable, but he didn''t take it and lay motionless, as if he had died for a long time.


    Many people really thought he was dead.


    But one of his fingers gently tapped the handle of the knife in his hand, forming a leisurely. It''s like a tiger lying on a barren hill, crouching under its claws and teeth.


    At this time, Malone''s voice came from Duan Xin''s headphones: "there are seven military vehicles. From the degree of tire compression, there are no less than 30 people in each vehicle!"


    Duan Xin said, "OK, everybody lower your head."


    After a while, Malone said, "they abandoned their car and jumped at the gold mine in the moonlight. Their actions were as light as a sm. Our old friend, Mu Xiaoshan, took the lead."

 Chapter 302

    At this point, the day will be bright.


    Mu Xiaoshan acted quickly and cautiously. On the other side of the gold mine, he almost lay on the ground like Duan Xin and scanned the gold mine with a night vision mirror. For a moment, he gave instructions to people to go around to find whether there was an exit in the mine. He also assigned the sentry posts on each ladder road to the sniper team, then called up two guys carrying rocket launchers and pointed to the mine road: "can you blast in?"


    After calculating the distance, they said at the same time, "yes!"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "OK, boom."


    With that, he made a gesture. The sniper team skillfully screwed on the silencer and the response was ready.


    Several sentries didn''t notice the enemy at all. In fact, they were all very sleepy. One of them looked down at the time. It was only ten minutes before the shift. He was very happy, but he was more sleepy when he knew the time. He yawned and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Just then, a bullet ran through the back of his hand and into his mouth.


    The poor yawn didn''t end to death.


    He fell down without a sound and did not attract the attention of his companions. Then, his companions were shot and fell to the ground one after another. They could only blame each other on the huangquan road.


    Mu Xiaoshan snorted and said, "boom!"


    The two rockets flew out of the wonderful track and each looked for a mine cave. The subsequent explosion was earth shaking. One was in the mountain and the other was slightly inaccurate. It exploded at the edge of the cave, but it did not affect the effect. The hole was blocked by the blown stones.


    Mu Xiaoshan laughed, threw out his fingers and said, "kill."


    The time was not long. The soldiers who ran out of the other holes carrying guns just appeared and were killed by the Indian army who had already prepared. For a time, the gunfire was loud.


    Duan Xin nodded. As expected, the Indian army was full of fire. He turned his head and said, "five minutes, I''ll give you five minutes to move your muscles and bones and wait for my command."


    The soldiers in the cave were beaten very passively. Many people were knocked down before shooting. The rest dared not come out and lay down inside to fight back. Although several Indian troops were also put down, they were blown to pieces by subsequent rockets.


    The raid took only 15 minutes, and the Indian army completely controlled the scene.


    Hearing that there were no more gunshots below, Mu Xiaoshan ordered to charge.


    Seeing the Indian soldiers swooping down, Faraday and others tightened their spirits. They knew that success or failure was in one fell swoop. They stared at the situation and looked at Duan Xin from time to time, waiting for him to give the order of attack.


    Duan Xin looked quietly and didn''t give an order.


    Faraday looked at Wucheng again. The latter had raised his head, but stared at a stone in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at his own people again. Everyone was very excited.


    Now, the Indian soldiers are basically under their own guns. This is a good time. If they don''t order to shoot again, they will be in trouble when they enter the mine. Although they occupy a high advantage, they can hide and wait for support.


    You know, you don''t have rockets.


    Thinking of this, Faraday couldn''t help but say, "paragraph..."


    Before he finished, Duan Xin made a gesture to shut up and still looked down quietly, his eyes shining.


    Faraday swallowed his saliva. Many Indian soldiers had arrived at the mine. If someone else went in, the opportunity would be completely missed. He stared at Duan Xin and suddenly heard the change.


    The mine cave in front of muxiaoshan has collapsed, and there is only a gap half a person wide at the upper mouth. He is playing the fortune teller to remove the stone and clear the site inside. Suddenly he feels a great crisis. In fact, he doesn''t see anything, so he resolutely pours on the side.


    In the next moment, a muzzle poked out of it.


    A shuttle bullet was fired. Mu Xiaoshan hid, but the Indian soldiers behind him were swept down in an instant. Mu Xiaoshan shouted, "fight back, fight back!"


    It was said to fight back, but the other party''s position was no less than a bunker. No one could maintain shooting accuracy while moving. Indian soldiers even fired several shots, but they didn''t hit the people inside. On the contrary, four or five were put down.


    Duan Xin looked at Faraday and said nothing.


    Because you don''t have to say anything.


    The two sides launched another close-range gun fire contest, but due to the large number of people and good equipment on Mu Xiaoshan''s side, the other party was suppressed again. Mu Xiaoshan took off two grenades and threw them in. With two booms, there was no movement in it.


    Similar situations occurred in other mines, and they were solved by Indian soldiers. This time, Mu Xiaoshan didn''t rush in and scolded people for throwing flash bombs, tear gas bombs and grenades.


    Seeing that all the mines were blocked by explosion, Mu Xiaoshan showed a cruel smile. Even if he didn''t blow up the enemy, he would bury them alive on the spot.


    Duan Xin smiled and lightly threw out a word: "kill"


    Faraday waited for this moment.


    The repressed impulse was completely released. He was the first to jump up and shoot wildly at the Indian soldiers. Others followed suit and appeared near the gold mine.


    Mu Xiaoshan never dreamed that there was another team of people lying in ambush outside. Although the boy had two hands, he couldn''t stop bullets from pouring into his body. Seeing a large number of enemies, he couldn''t count the number. His heart was cold. He hurried to organize a counterattack, shouting that his brain was short of oxygen. However, he was too hasty and passive. In an instant, Indian soldiers fell in rows.


    Even he himself was shot in the calf.


    However, this person is not a loser. Many people squat on the ground when they see that there is no shelter around. While narrowing their targets, they fight back. Four or five free armed men were shot down soon, and the two guys carrying rocket launchers also asked people to load rockets and want to blast a round.


    Malone''s eyes are the sharpest. When they are about to lock, two bullets are fired. He shoots accurately and smashes the rocket launcher.


    The rocket also exploded, and many Indian soldiers nearby were blown up.


    The fire almost brightened the world. Under the bright light, there was a figure of Wucheng like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    Malone adjusted the muzzle of his gun and gave him full cover. He put down the soldiers trying to shoot at Wucheng one by one. The bullets chased Wucheng''s figure and hit the mine. Many sparks burst out, but none of them fell on him.


    In the melee, it is the world of Wucheng.


    The battle between the two sides was very fierce. It started quickly and ended quickly. In only half an hour, more than 200 Indian soldiers announced their collapse. There were corpses, blood beaches and flames everywhere on the ground. The Indian soldiers who were not killed knelt down one after another, raised their guns and announced their surrender.


    Mu Xiaoshan was sad, angry and helpless. The battle was really oppressive. He wanted to fight back but didn''t benefit the terrain. He wanted to retreat and circle. The mine was blocked by himself. The other party was really too cunning. At this time, it was really life-threatening to grasp the opportunity!


    He looked up to the sky and sighed. He was blocked on the road of death. If he wanted to live, he had to surrender. As soon as he had this idea, Wu Cheng resisted it with a knife, and he had to surrender.


    Duan Xin ordered people to take their guns and equipment, tie up all the prisoners, rob their military vehicles and set off.

 Chapter 303

    Along the way, Duan Xin and others were basically unimpeded because of the cooperation between the Indian flag on the military vehicle and the Indian prisoners.


    Eighteen miles from Yelang City, an open space in the suburbs.


    On Duan Xin''s left is Shangguan Guagua, on the right are Wucheng and Malone, Faraday, and behind him is a vote of free armed men.


    He sat firmly in the center, just like the prestige of the Western Godfather. He tied more than 20 people five or six meters away, and Mu Xiaoshan was in front.


    Duan Xin''s way of dealing with Indian prisoners has always been to behead and bury them on the spot, but today it is different. He looked at Mu Xiaoshan, and gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Mu Xiaoshan, can you be convinced?"


    Mu Xiaoshan spit out a bloody spit with an arrogant look.


    "He? You''re a prisoner. What''s the strength?" Faraday murmured, Malone laughed and stabbed him to shut up.


    Duan Xin said, "it seems that you are unconvinced, but why should you?"


    Mu Xiaoshan snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "I let you kill blindly for a while, but it was an ally from Taiguo. Then I took advantage of the chaos and sneaked an attack to capture you alive. The tactics are superb. What are you unconvinced?"


    Mu Xiaoshan hated and said, "you were lucky to let you run away in the wolf city last time!"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh? Then why don''t I let you go and we fight another day? "


    Mu Xiaoshan said in a harsh voice, "if you want to kill, don''t talk nonsense. I frown and don''t bring a handle!"


    "Oh, you''re really a man," Duan Xin sneered and said, "come on, untie him!"


    Someone immediately took off Mu Xiaoshan''s bondage a few times. Mu Xiaoshan was stunned, rubbed the pain of his lower leg and said, "what do you mean, Duan?"


    Duan Xin said, "I said let you go, that is to let you go. If you have the ability, go back and make a comeback. I''m waiting for you!"


    Mu Xiaoshan''s eyelids jumped and said, "NIMA, do you still want to humiliate me before killing me?"


    Duan Xin reached out to the road and said, "you can go away now!"


    Looking at Duan Xin''s appearance, it''s not like cheating. Mu Xiaoshan can''t get a clue. Similarly, Faraday is the same. He whispered to Malone, "we finally caught him. Why did we let him go?"


    "Don''t ask. General Duan has his own arrangements." Malone smiled and said, "let''s leave a hint here."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoshan said, "are you really willing to let me go? Do you want to shoot me in the back? Play this dirty trick? Ming told you, if you want to kill me, come face to face! "


    Duan Xin said, "you''re a guy with enough ink. Don''t you think you''re unhappy to die? I''ll tell you clearly, if I kill you, I''ll kill you and let you go. It''s all free, because you can''t do anything! "


    Mu Xiaoshan was very angry. He was also a man who wanted face. Now he was humiliated and turned blue and white. He said with hatred: "OK, I recognize you today. I will never let you go when I catch you."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I believe it, but it''s just your dream!"


    Mu Xiaoshan bit his teeth, pointed to the other bound people and said, "where are they?"


    Duan Xinyou said, "I''ll give you a face and let you go, but they don''t call Mu Xiaoshan. How can I let you go? However, if there is someone surnamed mu, I can also consider letting you go!"


    After hearing this, the bound people looked at each other. An ox eye seal soldier first said, "my name is mu and my name is Muhua."


    Afraid that Duan Xin didn''t understand Hindi, he deliberately said it again in foot skimming Chinese.


    Mu Xiaoshan looked for a voice. He knew the speaker. His name was galagu. He was a small monitor in the army. Where was his surname mu.


    The boy took the lead and said, "my name is mu, too. My name is..."


    It''s a shame to be thrown home. Mu Xiaoshan felt angry when they reported all kinds of Mu surnames. He wanted to shoot them all. He only heard Duan Xinyou smile: "it''s a coincidence that so many Mu surnames have come together today. Mu Chengfeng must be very happy to see so many disciples."


    "Alas!" Mu Xiaoshan sighed and stared at Duan Xin and said, "Duan Xin, mountains are high and rivers are long. We''ll see you later!"


    With that, he turned and walked towards the road, limping but not stopping. The other Indian soldiers were eager to see that he really left safely and said one after another: "general Duan, our surname is mu, really!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "I''m afraid you can only stay."


    In Yelang City, Duanxin stays for ten days.


    Although Hess was pulled hard by the wolves, after more than a month of cultivation, he was basically out of the mummy state. He could jump twice with bandages and crutches all day. In the past ten days, they are also stepping up the construction of fortifications.


    As a river crossed the city, Hess ordered people to blow up other bridges, leaving only the central bridge to pass, forming a key fortress. Sandbags and spikes were laid at the head of the bridge, and more than 200 fire gunmen guarded it all day.


    The roofs on both sides are also densely covered with artillery, firepower, air defense and sniper points. After that, there are tanks, combat vehicles and so on. Twenty miles later, there is the complete deployment of air defense system, logistics base and the residence of more than 2000 soldiers.


    It can be said that the independent army has absolute control over Yelang city. In addition to air defense and land warfare facilities, they also build a semi complete underground defense corridor. In fact, the south of the city seems calm, but it is not. There are everything necessary for modern war, such as open sentry, secret sentry, minefields, traps, assassins, technicians and so on.


    In order to better meet the ground forces from all sides, Hess also set aside the street battle battlefield.


    In this case, no one wants to fight an urban attack except the main battle side, mainly because it is too complex and thankless. Therefore, there are only a few sporadic battles in these ten days.


    Some people say that modern wars serve politics.


    To serve politics, of course, negotiations are indispensable.


    That night, Duan Xin and others were discussing the battle plan. A soldier rushed in with an invitation in his hand and said, "Lord, general Duan, the enemy sent this invitation!"


    After opening the invitation, Duan Xin frowned and handed it to Shangguan Guagua, saying, "two days later, they invited us to negotiate outside the city. It''s the joint name of India, Thailand and Thailand."


    What exactly is written on the invitation? Shangguan guaguagua hasn''t looked carefully yet. At a glance, he sees a striking paragraph at the bottom: I picked up a stray kitten. Her name is Xiaogu. She was injured, so I had to bring it back. I heard that Duanshao is very loving. I don''t know if I''m willing to adopt her? "


    Did they catch little Lori?


    Shangguan Guagua''s face changed. He wanted to pass the invitation to others, but Duan Xin held his hand and only heard him say, "it mentioned the exchange of prisoners and the old gold mine!"

 Chapter 304

    Hess wanted to take a look, but Duan Xin didn''t mean to pass it. In order to hide his embarrassment, he stretched out his hand in the air and cut his hair, saying, "this invitation is inexplicable. Obviously, they have ulterior motives."


    "We''ve just packed up a batch of Indian and Thai soldiers, and they''re going to negotiate," Faraday thought. "Maybe it''s Mu Xiaoshan''s idea. It''s a conspiracy!"


    Hess said: "the two sides oppose each other, kill each other and talk about farts. It''s certain that they don''t have a good heart."


    Duan sighed, "you''re right!"


    Indeed, this is a conspiracy that has been placed in the sun. This killing game seems to be of no standard, but it is actually very wonderful. On the premise of reputation success or failure and profit gains and losses, it is a gambling, and the bet may be just a pair of eyes. When they look at each other, whether it is with resentment in contempt or respect in resentment.


    This is the difference between conquering and being conquered.


    Duan Xin is very clear that the enemy''s eyes on himself can never have the element of respect, but he is still thinking carefully, collecting and picking the good side for himself, and analyzing the turning point hidden under this conspiracy.


    "Since there is an engagement, why not go?"


    A cold voice came from the door. Everyone looked up and saw that it was Wu Cheng. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but his eyes could not be said. His eyes fell on Hess, but he said to everyone: "if you don''t even dare to go, it''s too funny. Whether it''s Yin Mou or Yang Mou, what does it matter?"


    Hess and Faraday looked at the dead eyes and felt a chill in their hearts. At the same time, they frowned and disagreed with his words. Can it be said that there is a fire pit in front of you and you have to pull your neck and jump in, which makes people look up to it? What''s the difference between this and an idiot?


    Duan Xinwei sank his eyes and said for a moment, "since they named leaders..."


    "Ah?" Hess quickly waved his hand and said, "there is general Duan. Of course, the leader is general Duan. How can I afford it?"


    Wu Cheng made an undisguised cold hum, indicating his contempt for him.


    Duan sighed and said, "I''m talking about representatives who have the voice of leaders."


    Hess laughed and said, "that... That..."


    Faraday asked in surprise, "general Duan, are you going?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes turned thick and said, "it seems that they are imitating the battlefield in the Middle East. Do you know how many private negotiations between the United States and Russia, the Syrian army and the rebels? Just go and see what they are talking about. If you have the opportunity, you can plot against one side. Besides, it is said in the invitation that for the safety of all parties, there will be live coverage by journalists from all countries! "


    "That''s true. We can also let everyone in the world have a look at what dirty means the opponent is using behind his back under the title of humanitarianism, and we can use it to make use of the topic."


    Faraday tut said, "I still don''t think it''s right. It''s too risky!"


    He shook his head. His worry was not without reason. Perhaps he broke the support of the enemy and let people see the hope and strength of the independent army. However, the Indian army pushed horizontally all the way, and Optimus group killed dozens of commanders one after another. These things have made the enemy move back to a higher level. Who is willing to pay attention to the independent army at this time? Therefore, he added, "since the enemy has made this clear, they must be well prepared, and their plan is very likely to be foolproof."


    Hess said, "general Duan, it''s easy to negotiate, but it''s not easy to come back. I don''t believe those press conferences will work."


    Duan Xin said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    In fact, he also had difficulties to complain about, not to mention that in order to save little Lori, he spent it like this. Whether he was defending in Yelang city or returning to wangusha area, it only slowed down the time for the destruction of the independent army, while Chi Wanqing wanted balance or even victory. If he couldn''t find a breakthrough, victory was impossible.


    What''s more, he always advocates initiative and attack.


    Faraday clenched his teeth and said, "general Duan, let me go with you!"


    He was not sure whether the decision was voluntary, but he knew that it was his chance to rise to the top.


    Shangguan Guagua said, "I''m going too."


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s get ready first."


    When everyone went out, Shangguan Guagua''s eyebrows stretched slightly and said, "will you really take this risk for your little bone?"


    Duan Xin said: "I''m not sure, but I know that no matter how difficult it is, you will save her, so I do this not for her, but for you!"


    Shangguan Guagua was moved, sighed secretly and said, "but have you ever thought that Xiaogu might have deliberately run there? You take risks for her... She doesn''t necessarily appreciate it!"


    Duan Xin thought carefully. The ghost Laurie was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She really did this and said, "go and talk about it."


    Shangguan Guagua said nothing more. For the first time, he took the initiative to hold his arm and said, "thank you. I will remember this kindness for Xiaogu!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "but what I want is not kindness, but affection."


    Shangguan Guagua lowered his head and said in a voice he couldn''t hear: "it''s affection."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "I''d like to let my husband die with you. What''s more, it''s not so easy for them to kill Duan Xin!"


    "Because I have a trump card in my hand"


    At this moment, his eyes were like a knife.


    At dusk, Luo also came back.


    He brought a piece of good news. Rusha had already woke up after taking Fengxin cake and was gradually recovering. Master Xigu also asked Duanxin to greet Qiyue.


    He also brought two people, Qi Tianji and Hu Lai.


    When the brothers met, there was no lack of excitement. This time, Qi Tianji went to India. In addition to personally escorting a batch of weapons to Arle, he was helping Duanxin deal with the gold mine in southern India. At present, the cooperation between Arle and the chais family is smooth, and he has won three gold mines. Qi Tianji transferred 400 people with Yisheng, and he also came to supervise in person.


    During the banquet, he said: "I didn''t expect India to be so chaotic. It''s still comfortable in the East China Sea. Brother Tian and I have big fish and meat every day, but comfort is comfortable. I always feel that something is missing, so I came with him this time. Brother Tian has a lot of things. I''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll stay. Brother Xin, you have to accept it, and you have to accept it if you don''t!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "come on, it''s time for me to hire people."


    Qi Tianji said: "brother Xin, mining is OK. If we don''t have enough people, we can hire locals, but guarding the mine... It''s OK for brothers to play with knives and seize territory. It''s hard to play with guns. We need a well-equipped mercenary."


    He said this to remind Duan Xin. In fact, he has been thinking about this problem and said, "why don''t we cultivate one? Tough, tough, only belong to us? "

 Chapter 305

    Qi Tianji was shocked and stunned. What he wanted was to hire one abroad and spend money. At least he didn''t have to take risks. But Duanxin wanted to train a group of people. You know, China doesn''t allow the existence of private troops.


    Duan Xin added: "I know it''s very difficult, but some of us, don''t forget that the fishy kid and ah Si are still training hard. When they get out of the mountain, the matter will be visible. We''ll discuss this later. At present, I''ll arrange someone to find you in Southern India. Also, don''t stay in southern India for too long. That''s also a place of right and wrong. I don''t want you to be in danger and sit in China, I''m relieved "


    Qi Tianji nodded deeply and said, "by the way, I specially left some to bring you this time, but good things!"


    Then he asked the bodyguard to carry a black suitcase. It was so big that Duan Xin was a little curious. When he opened it, it turned out to be four rockets.


    Qi Tianji said, "this is the most advanced T8 rocket made in Russia. Although it is small and powerful, it uses only two to blow up a 20 story building without pressure!"


    The rocket is only the thickness of a mineral water bottle. The two bottles are so high. The little guy is about the same as an ox leg. Faraday asked incredulously, "is this thing so fierce?"


    Qi Tianji said, "so you must stay away from it when it explodes. Lao maozi''s things are not exaggerated!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK, close it. I''m worried that there''s no hard guy in the next negotiation!"


    Yelang is a remote suburb in the south of the city.


    The residential area under construction is desolate at this time.


    Faraday arrived in his car and felt that the place was too big. Let alone accommodate thousands of people, tens of thousands of people. From time to time, he could see two or three groups of soldiers in dirty military uniforms, several cars at the door and several people dressed as reporters. He had a model audition to debug the camera.


    Seeing the other side''s car coming, these reporters all ran to Duan Xin and began to ask questions before he got off the bus. However, they were stopped by the soldiers of the independent army. Duan Xin also felt some big names. He got off the bus with Wucheng, Shangguan Guagua and Faraday. Duan Xin strode to the soldiers at the door and said, "lead the way ahead. I want to see the Indian commander Heika!"


    The man was stunned and looked carefully. He saw that only four of them came. He whispered a few words with his partner and said, "come with me!"


    Inside, I walked through several buildings along the unpaved dirt road, and then I came to the depths of the community. I saw countless soldiers gathered in front of the building, each with guns in his hands, looking like a ferocious spirit.


    There are also several main battle tanks parked nearby, and some guys sit on them and drink leisurely.


    Seeing that the enemy representative arrived, a bald head came out of the crowd, locked his eyes on Duan Xin, and then exclaimed, "Duan!"


    With his cry, the crowd immediately stirred up.


    Baldheaded: "it''s him. It''s him who killed our countless compatriots!"


    Looking at the angry soldiers, Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter with me? You want revenge, but can you be the Lord? "


    Bald head scolded: "grass you ah!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and shouted, "dog day, come and shoot me?"


    Faraday''s heart was shocked by this sentence, and his cold sweat came down. Although he was also a murderous role, he actually fought guerrilla warfare with people. It was the first time to experience such a confrontation with great power disparity. At this time, listening to Duan Xin''s provocation, although he was convinced of his courage, he was really afraid that they would be in trouble right away. How can he deal with these four people?


    Wu Cheng came forward with a sword and said coldly, "if you have seed, try it!"


    Shangguan Guagua also assumed a fighting posture.


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said, "don''t compare with the cow?"


    With that, death''s eyes swept through the crowd, fell back on his bald head, forced him and said, "if you are counselled, quickly roll in and report. You want to negotiate, so I''m here!"


    "I..." the bald head bit his teeth, finally held back and said, "OK, I remember you."


    More than ten minutes later, a handsome young man came out with a bald head. He was handsome and clean, but his eyes were cold and sharp, arrogant and steady. It was obvious that he was a close combat expert.


    The handsome guy asked coldly, "are you Duanxin?"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you''re really a bad guy. Are you blind?"


    For his humiliation, the handsome boy showed a serious attitude inconsistent with his age, nodded and said, "please!"


    The heavy soldier gave up a passage with a gun and a fight. Duan Xin walked through it without fear. He was really surprised. The road given up by the crowd was extremely dangerous, narrow space and surrounded the enemy on all sides. If the enemy suddenly started.


    That''s enough for these four people on our side.


    Although he had scruples, he walked calmly.


    Walking into the building, I saw a long wooden table in the unfinished hundreds of square meters open hall. Opposite, there was a middle-aged man aged about 40, with a wide mouth, a big face and bright eyes.


    On his right hand side, there was a guy with only half an ear. He was actually good-looking, but because he had no ears, the whole person showed a fierce spirit.


    The former is the Indian commander black card on the invitation, and the latter is the representative of the Pacific side.


    On the left side of Heika is the commander of the army.


    Black card looked at the four people carefully and looked at the opposite seat.


    Duan Xin sat down steadily and did not open his mouth or avoid the other party''s eyes.


    After a while, black card suddenly said, "do it!"


    Do it, be decisive!


    At the command, hundreds of soldiers around showed their guns.


    Do it!


    Before the words fell, Duan Xin stood up, pulled his skirt with both hands, and opened his arms with Faraday at the same time.


    Black card glanced into their clothes, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted into pimples. He saw seven or eight grenades hanging on them, in a channeling arrangement, like grapes.


    Duan Xin smiled at the corners of his eyes. His evil and cold eyes slowly swept through the soldiers. Everyone looked better than him, but he didn''t feel a little trembling when his eyes swept past.


    Black card raised his hand to stop his men, his eyes flashed, stared into his eyes, and said in a loud voice, "as expected, heroes come out of youth."


    Then he motioned for his seat with his hand, and Duan Xin sat down again.


    He still kept silent, put his right hand naturally on the table, squeezed a grenade in his palm, and his index finger couldn''t hook back and forth in the safety ring.


    As long as the range is larger and larger, the pull ring can be hooked off.


    Black card looked at the reporters who came in and said with a smile, "today we are negotiating. Why should Duan Shao engage in such a big battle? Of course you can represent Hess? "


    Just this one, people on four sides will not be in great danger, but I''m afraid everyone at this table will be killed alive.


    Besides, there are so many on him.


    Everyone stared at Duan Xin''s hand. The whole heart hung up, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.

 Chapter 306

    Quiet as a tomb, only the slight sound of the pull ring tapping the grenade.


    GADA, GADA, like the countdown to death.


    GADA, GADA, control the voice of the whole audience.


    Black card looked at him with a smile on his face. The commander of the troops on one side couldn''t sit still. He wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t seem to dare to break the voice like a life-threatening voice.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin stopped his movements, narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter how big the battle is, it''s not as good as you, man. Since you all light your guns, I''m not polite. The people I want should be safe and sound. If you don''t give them in more than half an hour, two missiles will fall down."


    Black card sneered and said, "this is a peace negotiation. I didn''t want to embarrass little Laurie!"


    Duan Xin said, "so, where is she?"


    Heikawei turned sideways and said, "bring people!"


    Soon, little Lori was pushed out, tied with ropes. Her big eyes were dim and seemed to cry. When she saw Duan Xin and Shangguan guaguagua, she cried and shouted, "big brother, sect leader, save me!"


    "Little bone, don''t be afraid!" Shangguan Guagua got up and responded, but she was stopped by several taibing. Her eyes were cold and she immediately grasped the handle of the knife.


    At this time, half an ear patted the table and said, "do you want to take people away like this?"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, what else?"


    Half an ear said, "I ask you, who launched the old gold mine murder against Indian soldiers a few days ago?"


    "Yi Bing?" Duan Xin nodded and said, "if it''s really a soldier, will man be so excited?"


    Half an ear and eyes stared and said, "is there anything wrong with this?"


    A look of contempt slanted out of the commander''s eyes and said, "it''s not me."


    Half an ear said, "aren''t you a soldier? Is it because I''m too strong? "


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, a group of ownerless soldiers died. It''s interesting. Well, I admit I was there, but it was Mu Xiaoshan who killed them."


    "What?" The three people on the opposite side were surprised. Then they questioned and criticized. Half an ear said coldly: "did Mu Xiaoshan really do it? That''s enough! "


    Heika said, "don''t point at it until the matter has been investigated."


    Looking at the three men with evil intentions, Duan Xin said: "when I leave, you have plenty of time to quarrel, but what I said is the truth. I just captured the soldiers when muxiaoshan slaughtered them. Considering the bilateral relations and the intention of peace, I finally released muxiaoshan. Now he must be lying in the hospital for leg injury."


    "Therefore, the independent army and I will not be responsible for this!"


    Half a ear sank and stopped talking. Heika said, "this matter can''t be denied by anyone. I''ll find out that there are more than 170 rebel prisoners in my hand. I hope we can make an exchange before the decisive battle in Yelang city."


    Duan Xin said, "we''ll meet you at any time."


    Black card Zheng way: "so?"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "otherwise?"


    "Great, it''s going well, isn''t it?" Black card smiled and asked someone to push little Lori over. Then he made a gesture, and someone invited the reporters out. Then he said, "I want to ask, what does Duan Shao think of the situation in Yelang city?"


    Duan Xindao: "it''s bright"


    Heika grinned and said faintly, "but I think what if you take advantage of the missile? You drop one at random and see if we can stop it. Can you stand revenge? "


    He paused, looked slightly, and saw two cold lights in his eyes. He said, "maybe you have arranged well, but I don''t believe you dare to pull down the pull ring!"


    As if afraid Duan Xin didn''t understand, Heika further explained: "grenades don''t explode, just like children''s toys. You hang so many to see me. They look very fierce. In my opinion, they are all showy, which means you are more afraid of death than anyone. Do you think you can threaten me through these grapes? Hehe, in my opinion, you are still too young. "


    Duan Xin also smiled and said without panic: "so after you deceive the reporter, you show your claws and teeth? Are you afraid that I will expose you for killing the soldiers of Taiguo? "


    Half an ear was stunned. He wanted to pretend he didn''t know, but subconsciously asked, "what?"


    Black card didn''t give Duan Xin a chance to answer and said, "Duan Xin, I don''t understand why your name is so famous, but... Do something that makes me value you and our brothers value you, you pull!"


    He spoke slowly, and the contempt and sarcasm deepened.


    He naturally knew that it would be difficult for him to live if the grenade exploded, but he still said so.


    general.


    Deadlock.


    Duan Xin sank his eyes and his heart sank.


    What a tough black guy.


    Strong and calm, bold and fierce, and soft and hard.


    The heart reads the electricity to turn, Duan Xin''s eyes sweep to the enemies waiting in battle, and his fingers gently hook off the pull ring.


    The grenade emitted smoke in Duan Xin''s hand. After they saw it, they were all blue with fear. The three souls swam away for two and retreated again and again.


    Duan Xin waited for a while, feeling that the time was almost up, shook his hand and flew out of the grenade.


    "Ah!" The frightened voice was made by the commander of the army, but the grenade flew to Heika.


    Black card was also surprised. He wanted to frustrate his spirit first. As for the next fight or talk, we''ll talk about it later. Unexpectedly, the boy really dared to detonate.


    The long table is only three or four meters, and the grenade will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    But the handsome boy on the side of black card leaped up with his hands on black card''s shoulders, and his speed was comparable to that of a bobcat.


    The grenade came to his eyes and was pushed to the left with his knee.


    This was quick and neat, but in his eyes, it was slow. He was not satisfied because he meant to hook the grenade with the instep of his foot.


    The grenade turned around and flew to a group of soldiers on the left. Before they could reflect it, they only heard a loud noise, and the grenade exploded in front of them.


    Pity those people. They were instantly blasted into slag, and the broken meat and blood were splashed everywhere. The left and right companions were also involved. Shrapnel and broken bones hit the face and chest. They were so painful that they scratched and scratched casually. It was a handful of blood. The situation was really terrible.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned for a short time, except Duan Xin.


    When Duan Xin lowered his eyes, Wu Cheng saw that his left index finger pointed to black card and left.


    Ucheng understood that there was a battle to be fought next.


    Therefore, after Duan Xin threw the first grenade, no matter what the result was, the second one was thrown out again. At the same time, Faraday shook his hand, threw a grenade at the soldier on the left, pulled out a pistol from his trouser waist and shot it at the group behind black card like lightning.


    Before returning to their senses, several soldiers suddenly felt a cold in their throat and wiped it with their hands. They saw blood and a piece of blood line on their companions.


    Faraday''s shots all hit their key points. The accuracy of the shot made people a little surprised. They fell one after another before they knew what was going on.


    In the present situation, at such a close distance, the enemy''s gun is the most deadly threat. Only by controlling them first can we have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 307

    Duan Xin''s second grenade was punched aside by the handsome boy, and Faraday''s one exploded in the crowd.


    Many soldiers saw that the grenade blew up many companions. They didn''t have the heart to fight to the death. They shouted and withdrew in chaos. They hid from the grenade and hid in the bunker first.


    The one with sharp eyes simply took his companion''s body as a shelter and pushed back with all his strength. When the soldiers outside heard the loud noise inside, they knew there was an accident, so they pushed in again. It was a mess.


    Black card is not simple. He reacts very quickly on the spot. Seeing the great change of the situation, he immediately leaves his seat when the handsome boy misses the second grenade. He puts his foot on the beam under the wooden table, lifts the table to block the incoming grenade, awakens the soldiers, and yells to shoot when he retreats.


    The continuous gunfire shocked the soldiers. The soldiers had a clear goal and only hit Duan Xin. As for the soldiers behind them, they had to admit bad luck. Bullets flew, and several rays of light rubbed through the diffuse smoke of gunpowder, clinging to the four people''s bodies and knocked down many soldiers.


    They quickly changed their shells and pursued. They could not be too fast, but someone was faster than them.


    That''s Wucheng.


    He was like a shell falling into the soldiers. He clasped a soldier''s hand holding a gun and pinned his arm with a broken knife in the other hand. As he turned around, the soldier also fired a gun. A shuttle of bullets swept out without any waste. He was forced to turn around and put down most of his companions.


    Duan Xin and others had a tacit understanding and made a bargain, but it was not easy. They just took advantage of a sudden attack. There were too many people on the other side. They shot at each other at close range. No one could guarantee that they would not be shot. The four people could not escape. They hid behind the cement pillar more than two people wide and avoided the bullets on the side of the black card. They saw soldiers killing at the door, Duan Xin took off his hand and ran away. The grenade exploded one after another, killing countless people. He was stunned to blow a big hole in the floor, and even the house was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, it was this big hole that prevented their support from coming in for the time being.


    The hall was in chaos, with dust and smoke everywhere, gunshots constantly, broken limbs and meat almost everywhere, blood flowing everywhere. In just a few seconds, it became a purgatory on earth.


    Duan Xin and little Lori hid behind the same post. Seeing that she had nothing in her hand, she gave her a gun and turned back to aim at the enemy''s movement.


    Holding the gun, little Lori also wanted to probe into Duan Xin''s back to see the enemy. She didn''t feel her fingers move. A bullet flew out against Duan Xin''s back and slammed on the pillar where Shangguan Guagua and Faraday were hiding, which scared Faraday almost to jump.


    Duan Xin turned in horror, grabbed a pistol and said, "dead girl, do you dream of killing me?"


    Little Laurie stuck out her tongue and said, "I didn''t pay attention just now!"


    Before the words fell, a large number of bullets came, jingling the pillars, and the debris collapsed. Duan Xin''s whole head was buzzing and painful. He held little Laurie down and didn''t dare to move, so he avoided this round of shooting.


    At this time, he couldn''t see Wucheng, but he wasn''t worried about him. Even in a random gun, he believed that Wucheng was capable of protecting himself.


    The enemy''s firepower was so fierce that they howled and shot without being killed. Several crazy people rushed with their injured bodies, but they didn''t find Duan Xin and were put down by Duan Xin''s pistol.


    Black card saw that his side was miserable in the blink of an eye. He regretted it very much. He wished he should talk to general Duan Xin. When he saw that there was no return shot over there, he shouted, "stop, stop!"


    After shouting seven or eight times, the hall was quiet, but there was constant gunfire outside. Knowing that the other party came to support the troops, he couldn''t care much. He shouted again: "wipe NIMA''s surname Duan, are you dead?"


    Duan Xin''s support team was led by Hu Lai. Although the number was only more than 200 and the weapons were very sophisticated, Hu Lai had never fought a war. Therefore, Malone seized the commanding height to assist. Hess himself didn''t dare to come. He thought it was a suicide action, so he let Hu Lai go.


    Hearing the gunfire inside, Hu Lai decisively ordered the war.


    He doesn''t talk about tactics and shoots freely. For him, nonsense is the only tactic.


    He hid on a rooftop, swept a shuttle with a submachine gun, and only put down two or three. He felt that it was not fun enough. He glanced at the leather box carried by a soldier.


    The cat waist ran over and whispered, "brother, give me a shot with this miniature rocket."


    The soldier said, "OK!"


    He opened the box, shook his head and said, "can you assemble this thing?"


    "Yes!" The soldier only taught twice and learned it. Then he carried the rocket on his shoulder and fired one according to the in the opposite residential area.


    It was a four story building. When a group of Indian soldiers were passing by, rockets exploded on the wall of the first floor. This explosion was a shocking explosion. Not only the whole building was completely destroyed, rubble was shot indiscriminately, but the round spreading shock wave first lifted all the Indian support, and even two trees with thick legs eight meters away were destroyed.


    Not only that, even Hu Lai felt a shock in his building and was stunned. He shouted in a series: "I wipe, Asiba, FAK!"


    As soon as he lay on the roof, he couldn''t feel better.


    At this time, I heard Malone''s voice in my ear: "wave soldiers are killing you from the side, pay attention!"


    After shouting, Malone immediately fired several shots, put down the front soldiers and tried to buy Hu Lai some organization time. However, these shots also exposed his hiding place. A sniper bullet swirled and pierced the edge of the roof.


    The bullet flew from half an inch away from his head. The momentum and gravel burst blood from Malone''s right ear and quickly fell to the side. He realized that the other party was a very strong sniper and didn''t dare to show his head easily.


    Hu Lai also aimed his fire at the side. When he was fighting back, he noticed a dark guy on the roof in the distance. He didn''t know him, but he knew from TV that it was a mortar. He was frightened to see a shell take off with a white smoke at the tail. He shouted, "get down, get down!"


    With that, he rolled to the edge of the roof.


    The shell came at once. It exploded in the street only three or four meters away from him. With a loud bang, it blew a big hole in the ground and the building. The fire burst into the sky and the roof collapsed down. Fortunately, Hu Lai was caught by the edge and didn''t roll out of the street.


    His brain was buzzing and painful, and he seemed to turn into paste. In his heart, he also knew that he had to kill the mortar gunner, otherwise it would be too much threat to his own side, so he shouted: "dragon, did you see the goods for shooting? Give him to me! "


    Malone said, "I saw it, but I didn''t dare to move. The other sniper locked me."

 Chapter 308

    Malone said, "I don''t know where he''s hiding. I only know that he''s in the direction from two to four."


    "Wait!" Hu Lai took a peek, lay down in the "slot" and looked at the telescope for a while, but he didn''t find the other party''s excellent concealed sniper. He cursed, threw the telescope, changed the cartridge clip for the submachine gun, and said: "two to four? I''ll sweep the shuttle for him. "


    Thick smoke.


    Black card could only tell the general direction where Duan Xin was hiding. Seeing that no one answered, he asked, "Duan, you can''t fly today. I''ve blocked you."


    Little Lori whispered, "Duan big fool, think of a way. If this goes on, we will finish the calf. I don''t want to die with you!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s all because of you. What else can I do?"


    Little Laurie said, "but you can''t bring my door owner with you. Hurry up and find a way. When you escape, I''ll say a good word for you!"


    Duan Xindao: "not enough"


    Little Laurie said, "what else do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "unless you bring me some of your poison, I don''t want to poison people. I want to make people unconscious without hurting their bodies."


    "That''s my baby!" Little Laurie stamped her foot and said, "OK, OK, hurry up and find a way. Do you have it?"


    Duan Xin spattered the dust in his mouth and Lang said, "I have the book of the seven nations in my hand."


    Heika exclaimed, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you kill me today, you won''t want to see the League of seven in your life. In a word, will you have peace talks with me?"


    Black card secretly made a gesture to several gunmen to indicate the position of Duan Xin. These people immediately picked up their guns and changed their positions. When they saw them in place, black card said, "will you have the letter of the League of seven? I don''t believe it! "


    Duan Xin also pointed out several enemy positions to Shangguan Guagua and Faraday, and said, "I met salu by chance in Yun province of China. Have you heard of him? He is the interpreter of your king Yin. Under my torture, he explained the whereabouts of the book of the seven kingdoms. Now, of course, it is in my hand! "


    The two gunmen had aimed at half of Duan Xin''s exposed side, made appropriate gestures to black card, and asked whether to strike, but at the moment, black card suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his hands hanging in the air did not fall.


    Duan Xin said, "are you interested?"


    Heika said coldly, "not at all. You''re dead today!"


    Duan Xin said, "well, I''m not wronged if I can die with the book of the seven nations. It''s time to be famous in world history."


    Then he shouted to the earphone, "prepare for air attack and raze this place to the ground. Don''t worry about me!"


    Seeing flickering, Duan Xin was really upset. When he heard the air attack, his eyelids jumped a little and said, "wait, talk about it. I don''t think you can take it out!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you want to talk, but I''m not interested yet."


    Little Lori was stunned and scolded the big fool.


    Heika said, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "fight to the end with you"


    Black card was so angry that he let out two farts and said, "OK, in order to show sincerity, I''ll let my people out first. I''m out. Will your support withdraw?"


    Sure enough, he came out and said cautiously, "Duan Shao, we''re out. Can''t you fire a black gun? You have to know that you can''t get out of killing me! "


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "if I am killed, not only will the seven nations League be destroyed, but also here will be destroyed. I hope my brother can think of that!"


    After reaching a simple consensus, the black card came out first, asked the soldiers to clear the central open space, put the table on the table, and asked the soldiers to carry the wounded down for treatment.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin asked Malone and them to stop fighting in the headset.


    Looking at the flesh and blood corpses, the long-standing black card was not frightened, but he was too distressed to restrain. It was all his hard work. Suddenly, he saw a corpse in the corpse pile. It was very special. He bit a carrot in his mouth and it was Wucheng. He was happy. Killing the boy was equivalent to cutting off Duan Xin''s hand, but at this time, Wucheng blinked.


    "Fark!" Black card was disgusted, angry and helpless. He glanced back and fell on Duan''s heart. He smiled and said, "ha ha, Duan Shao is really cautious!"


    No one knows how much he hates, so that his meaningless smile on the surface is as bleak as the little daughter-in-law of his dead husband. In his heart, he scolds Duanxin as a bastard.


    This boy, he has the League of seven in his hand. He didn''t take it out early. He didn''t talk until he killed and injured so many people on his side. It''s too bad and terrible!


    The bad boy still has a beauty in his hand.


    Although Shangguan Guagua was also splashed with dust, she seemed to have a melancholy temperament of "grandma gray", combined with her beautiful face, she was really like a fallen spirit in the world.


    Although Heika doesn''t want to be beautiful, he still gives birth to something suddenly. If he can hug such a woman, everything in the world will be floating clouds. Then he inexplicably gives birth to resentment. I''m not as good as him or his mother?


    When black card and Duan Xin sat down opposite each other, half an ear and the commander of the troops climbed out of the corner. Looking at them again, it was like they had just been buried alive. As soon as they tossed their heads and half a kilogram of soil, half an ear was pushed down to the forehead by the falling wall, and the blood almost flowed into the ear hole.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "so who did the old gold mine?"


    Heika didn''t expect him to mention this again. He suddenly realized that Mu Xiaoshan was put together by Duan Xin. When Duan Xin became the victim, he killed a group of Taiguo soldiers. This half ear was afraid of face and died on the soldiers.


    Maybe black card could think about it before. At this time, he was trapped and held a fire in his heart. Therefore, he said, "yes, I''m the Indian soldier who killed the Allied forces by mistake. Don''t pretend half an ear. I tell you, Duan, I will personally apologize to the Pacific military and compensate them for their losses."


    His eyes flickered and said, "do you want to stir up discord? Hum, I tell you clearly that if you don''t take out the book of the Seven Kingdoms today, I''ll send you to hell! "


    Then he hooked a chair to half of his ear with the instep of his foot and said, "brother, I apologize to you instead of Mu Xiaoshan. He attacked the old gold mine purely because he was deceived by villains. Please tell the Thai military that we India will solemnly apologize to the Thai government, pay for guns and money. I don''t have to ask my superiors for this matter. I can be the master with black card!"


    Rubbing half an ear and half an ear, he sat down and said, "well, I believe general Heika will plead with the government for your friendly attitude of admitting mistakes. We are still friendly allies, and the relationship is firm and can not be provoked!"


    Heika replied, "thank you, general half ear!"


    Duan Xin gently knocked on the table and said, "I don''t think you can promise that. If you turn against each other when, don''t you beat yourself in the face?"


    Without the reprimand just now, black card stared at Duan Xin with disdain on his face and said with a sneer: "boy, don''t talk sarcastically. I advise you to think more about yourself."

 Chapter 309

    Half an ear said, "yes, don''t try to play a separatist trick. You''re far from it. Only stupid dogs will be fooled by you. And remember, you must pay back the old gold mine!"


    Duan Xin nodded and looked very embarrassed. He sighed: "one wants to send me to hell and the other wants me to pay back. It''s really OK for you, too. However, today only says today, black card and the book of the seven nations can let me leave safely?"


    Heika said, "wait until you hand it in."


    "What''s this? You should be my three-year-old child?" Duan Xin smiled with disapproval. He pointed to an Indian soldier struggling in a pool of blood and said to the rescuers: "the boy is still saved. Carry him out for treatment." after that, he said, "I think you''ve played enough today. Everyone is seriously killed and injured. I handed in the Seven Kingdoms couplet and I''ll leave, As for what hatred there is, what about tomorrow? "


    He licked his lower lip and said, "with the great value of the book of the seven nations, you can''t lose my life, black card!"


    After black card pondered, he did not lose. With the book of the seven nations, he still needed the stupid dog bird Duanxin? "OK, bring me your things and I''ll let you go immediately."


    "I''m ready to negotiate today." Duan Xin smiled, reached into his arms, took out a small box from his arms, shook it in front of him, took it back when the black card couldn''t control and wanted to rob it, and smiled: "when I knew this was the book of the seven Nations, I understood that I was holding a super big gold mine!"


    Black card swallowed his saliva and his eyes flashed a hot light. Half an ear and the commander of the army also raised their spirits, and his eyes moved around with Duan Xin''s hand.


    Duan Xin looked at the three people who were hungry and thirsty, like a wolf dog waiting to eat. He smiled softly and said, "but I also know that this is a time bomb. The reason why it hasn''t detonated is that the world doesn''t know it is in my hands. Today, I''ll give it to you. The so-called out of sight and out of mind is now!"


    Black card and other three people almost said at the same time: "yes, yes, out of sight, out of mind, out of mind."


    Duan Xin smiled ironically and then threw the small box to black card. When everyone looked at the parabola to black card''s hand, he threw another card to half of his ear. After black card caught it, he couldn''t wait to take out the electronic instrument in the box for inspection. From its shape and characteristics, he knew that it was the book of the seven nations that the Indian military had been looking for. His hand touched the card slot on the back, Then he said, "where''s the password card?"


    Every item of information in the book of the seven nations is encrypted and needs a special password card to decrypt. If there is no password card, it is no different from a brick.


    Black card asked quite urgently. He saw half an ear raise his hand and said, "it''s in my hand!"


    Duan Xin showed a gentle and harmless smile, looked up at the ceiling and suddenly found that the cracks on it were so stubborn and beautiful.


    Black card and half of his eyes and ears stared at the things in each other''s hands. Although they were still laughing, they were extremely hypocritical and embarrassed. They all knew that Duan Xin of dog day deliberately separated the couplet from two parts to both sides. He pointed out that it was a separatist plan, but there was no way.


    The wind blew in.


    The smell of blood and smoke is like a conspirator''s smile, thick and arrogant.


    The black card and half of his ears were awakened by the smell, smelling the bloody smell, frowned, and had a great sense of dryness in his eyes.


    Black card coughed, narrowed his peaceful smile and said slowly, "general half an ear, what you have in your hand belongs to our Indian army. It is guarded by our Indian army on wanhailing Moon Island. Now, can you return the password card to me?"


    Half an ear smiled and said, "general Heika, you seem to have forgotten that the seven nation couplet is also our country. It was robbed when it was guarded by your country. With this great loss, all the seven countries were in trouble and crisis. Now the couplet has finally reappeared, and I happen to explain it to my king. Besides, the next shift is our country. You should give it to me."


    Duan Xin is outside the Bureau, looking leisurely and quietly, laughing in his heart, ally? Strong relationship? I''ll see which of your last stupid dogs can carry it.


    The commander of the soldiers looked at Duan Xin with hatred. The boy was so bad that he was clearly set up, but people had to drill. He thought that many soldiers died in his hands. He really wanted to draw a gun several times.


    Black tooth looked at half an ear, put the couplet close to him, snapped his fingers and called in a group of soldiers and said, "general half an ear, do you just take a password card? Since you are friendly allies, you should give it to India. I think it is a favor and your sincerity! "


    For something else, half an ear may be taken out without hesitation, but now it is the book of the seven nations, which is very important. Let alone that he has no right to decide, even if he can, he doesn''t want to share.


    So, half an ear was slightly unhappy and said, "general, is this threatening me? We have not humiliated our allies by helping your country quell chaos and counter insurgency. We have sent troops to help, but I haven''t seen the general''s statement about the old gold mine. Now we use a big hat to force me to hand over my password card? "


    "What do you mean by letting them in?" Half an ear whistled and called in a lot of taibing. He felt that he was close to black card and said, "it''s always your Indian side who made a mistake first. Now you''re doing this again. Do you want to swallow the data alone and turn everyone over?"


    Black card''s eyes were cold and said, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with us going to the gold mine to suppress the bandits? It''s you, hum, what''s your intention to seize our gold mine and pretend to be a soldier? Are you here to support or rob our gold? "


    The commander of the army said, "sure enough, pretend to be my army?"


    Then he called in a group of soldiers.


    Seeing that the masters were angry, the soldiers of the three sides were greatly confused, but they did not hesitate to pick up the muzzle of their guns and form a confrontation.


    Duan Xin smiled, got up at this time and said, "you two discuss slowly. I''ll go first."


    Outside, looking at the soldiers from all sides of the riot, Duan Xin smiled up and teased Shangguan Guagua: "wife, it''s a fine weather today. How about I treat you in the evening?"


    Feeling the ambiguous breath, the Shangguan guaguagua tilted his head slightly, bit his lips and said, "but how do you treat it?"


    Without an answer, Duan Xin laughed.


    No one stopped him.


    Behind him, there was a lot of noise and shouting.


    Heika and the commander of the troops stopped half an ear, while the soldiers outside didn''t know what was going on inside. Although they pointed their guns at Duanxin, no one dared to move. First, they were locked by other people''s rockets, second, they didn''t receive orders, and third, they were busy targeting soldiers from all sides.


    The battle was imminent. Either side had scruples. No one dared to move first. Therefore, Duan Xin swaggered out.


    They got into the car and ran back.

 Chapter 310

    After crossing a street and receiving Malone waiting at the cross road, Duan Xin opened the door and let him get on the bus. Seeing that his eyes were frozen, Duan Xin''s heart was inexplicably shocked.


    Listen to Malone: "brother, Lao Hu, he..."


    Duan Xin''s face changed dramatically and said, "take me."


    When we got on the bus, Malone said sadly, "when we exchanged fire with the Indian soldiers, I was locked by the sniper. Lao Hu killed the other party''s gunner and shot at the other party''s sniper point in order to cover me. I successfully killed the gunner, but I turned back and found that Lao Hu was accidentally shot."


    Duan Xin said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Where was he hurt? "


    Malone lowered his head and said, "I didn''t say it because I''m afraid it distracted you. I''ll send Lao Hu back for emergency treatment immediately, but..."


    He made a gesture in his heart to show that he was shot in the heart.


    Duan Xin said anxiously, "stop the car immediately!"


    In the military car, Hu Lai leaned against his seat. There were two fatal gunshot wounds on his body, one on his shoulder and the heaviest in his heart. He was bleeding and his face was pale. He was dying.


    "How are you?" Duan Xin called and pulled his clothes, intending to restore him with magic.


    Hearing Duan Xin''s voice, he slowly lifted his eyelids, raised his hand and refused, "I can''t do it. Don''t bother."


    Duan Xin held his hand tightly. Tears had rolled around his eyes and said, "wipe NIMA, you dare to die, I''ll kill your family!"


    Hu Lai followed Duan Xin from the earliest. For example, he is a little weak to tell the truth, but he is righteous and forthright. He is easy to get together with his brothers.


    Duan Xin valued and respected him. At the beginning, he helped him open the situation in the East China Sea. He made great contributions to saving Duan Chengdou dragon. He never retreated from many battles. He had a very good personal relationship with Duan Xin on weekdays.


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, he laughed wildly, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his voice became weaker and weaker: "brother, I really can''t do it."


    Spitting blood hurt the vitality most. Seeing that he was really dead, Duan Xin''s tears burst down: "brother, what is the relationship between our brothers? We share weal and woe. How can you leave me alone?"


    "Listen to me!" Hu Lai took a few breaths. Duan Xin trembled and helped him wipe the blood on his mouth, but the blood kept pouring out.


    Hu Lai said with difficulty, "I don''t regret following you. I''ve been crazy and happy. I''m worth it, worth it."


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and held his hands more tightly: "if... You don''t think I''m incompetent, I''ll tell you...!"


    Before the voice fell, his arm loosened and his head fell over.


    "Brother! Brother... I wipe NIMA! " Duan Xin clenched his careless hand and felt that his eyes were black, his chest was hot, and he didn''t spit blood. But at this time, as a leader, he couldn''t cross. Duan Xin crossed his heart, bit his teeth, and stifled it. He also thought that it was inevitable for the two armies to die before the battle, but killing people paid for their lives and owed money. Sooner or later, he had to find the enemy to settle this account.


    Hearing the news, the soldiers came and surrounded the car, all sad.


    For a long time, Duan Xin got out of the car, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    Looking at the crowd, Duan Xin took a few deep breaths, turned and knelt down to Hu Lai''s body and seriously knocked three heads.


    When they saw him kneeling down, they were all moved, and many followed him on their knees.


    He stood up again and looked at Malone, who was leaning against the car with tears on his face. Duan Xin grabbed his shoulder. Malone felt someone holding him. He opened his eyes and saw that Duan Xin held him tightly.


    Duan Xin said bitterly, "I will repay you for your nonsense!"


    Pushing Malone to the two soldiers, Duan Xin looked back at the car and said, "send Lao Hu back to the East China Sea for a heavy burial. He likes wine and uses the best wine."


    Night, not late at night.


    Shangguan Guagua hasn''t slept yet.


    She lay in bed, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of heart.


    For such a long time, she has seen too many faces, obscene, cheap, cold, dignified, kind and evil, but she has never seen him so emotional and distressing as he is today. There are too many faces on him. She can''t figure out why he is so complex, depressed and depressed on his small shoulder, How much more to carry.


    She suddenly jumped out of bed.


    I want to cook a bowl of soup for him personally. Whether it''s after dinner or not, I suddenly want to cook a bowl of soup for him.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the number, her body shook for no reason.


    As soon as I got through, a cold voice came: "how''s it going?"


    Although he called, Shangguan Guagua showed respect and said, "I, I haven''t..."


    "No progress?" The head was obviously unhappy and said, "you must tie Duan. I don''t care whether you use your body or feelings, use him to get what I want and save the ghost gate!"


    Shangguan Guagua''s body was as stiff as lightning. The phone had been hung up, but she still stood still. The room was surprisingly quiet, leaving only her bitterness and helpless sigh.


    Duan Xin has no soup but wine.


    liquor.


    He had filled his second glass before he finished the first.


    Opposite him sat a man with a good face but only half an ear. Of course, he was the general of the Taijun army.


    For a long time, Duan Xin said, "tell me, why did you sell black cards!"


    This question doesn''t really need to be asked.


    Just from the new shape of half an ear, we can see what happened to Duan Xin, Heika and Fubing after he left yesterday.


    His head, right arm and thigh were wrapped with a lot of gauze. It was obvious that he was beaten. It was probably a gunshot wound in his thigh.


    Half an ear said, "because now I know the man of heikana dog day, and I believe brother Duan is the one to be trusted!"


    "Remember, I''m not your brother!" Duan Xin solemnly corrected, with an indisputable cold in his eyes. For a moment, he eased down and said, "but... I hope we will become brothers in the future!"


    The other half of the ear moved and said, "one more thing, I appreciate Duan Shao''s strength. Whether it''s the independent army or the enemy. In the end, whether the war is upgraded or degraded, as long as the independent army can survive and participate in more countries, Angela state may really become Angela state."


    Duan Xin didn''t expect that he had such foresight and said, "you mean that Yin is not my opponent at all. Do you want to make a plan for the future?"


    This sentence was full of irony, half an ear laughed and said, "it can be said that if Duan Shao has been so unfriendly"


    Duan Xin raised his mouth slightly and said, "OK, kill black card, you are my brother."


    Half an ear said, "the best way is for us to cooperate inside and outside!"


    "There''s another news. The three strands of hair of the Optimus group have arrived. According to their previous tactics, I think they will sneak in and destroy your missile defense system. Duan Shao should inform Hess early to be on guard!"

 Chapter 311

    Duan Xin didn''t think so and said, "lurking in? You think they''re all Rambo? Come and have a try! "


    "Where''s your password card?"


    It''s better not to mention it. When I mentioned it, I got angry, slapped the table, and said angrily, "black card and I agreed to study the book of the Seven Kingdoms union together after we won Yelang city. At present, it''s the same. But I found that he began to arrange people to monitor me. Obviously, he wanted to kill me and steal my password card. The commander of the army on dog day is not a good thing, He didn''t help me when I confronted black card! "


    Duan Xin said, "well, I''ll kill Heika. Just grab your league of seven and tell me their plan to fight Yelang city."


    Indian army resident hospital.


    Black card stands in front of Mu Xiaoshan''s hospital bed. He has stood for more than half an hour and will continue to stand, just like a child who makes mistakes receiving punishment.


    In fact, in terms of military rank, he is no lower than Mu Xiaoshan, and the troops he commands are different. He is a mountain army, and Mu Xiaoshan is a quick reaction army, but because of the relationship between mu Xiaoshan and Mu Chengfeng, he feels that others are higher than himself.


    Mu Xiaoshan is certainly welcome.


    He leaned back on the head of the bed and asked with a gloomy face: "so, not only did you not get the password card, but also let Duan Xinzhi go in high spirits?"


    Black card was slightly aggrieved and said, "I don''t want to let him go, but the bastard in half of the ear lit the gun directly. We couldn''t argue. The soldiers came to join the fun. At that time, the situation was chaotic, and I didn''t have a chance to manage Duan''s heart. Yes, I''m not afraid of half of the ear, but I really killed him. It would make us bear the pressure of great public opinion and even break with the Pacific. I take this into account..."


    Mu Xiaoshan said coldly, "it''s ridiculous."


    Black card said, "but don''t worry, I will get the password card!"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "you can get some more and kill him. We can''t kill him. Won''t you kill him with a knife?"


    Black card nodded and said, "understand, understand!"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "what a fool. You should kill Duan Xin first and then control half an ear. At least you can''t let him go like that!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Especially when it came to leg injury, it made him bite his teeth in pain, which made him look very scary.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the door: "Hui! Brother Xiaoshan, brother Heika has some scruples. Besides, Duan Xin is not so easy to kill. If there was a fight at that time, he and half an ear would not be able to unite. "


    "Yes, yes" when he heard someone speak for him, black card answered quickly. Then he looked at the door and saw a young man coming in. He immediately took precautions: "Chinese?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "this is Wang Liuliu, my friend!"


    Wang Liuliu nodded to Heika and said, "I''m also hurt. I''m just adjacent to brother Xiaoshan''s ward. I''m Chinese, but our purpose is the same. That''s to kill Duan Xin. I''ll give you my full support."


    Heika was surprised and happy and said, "that''s great."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "I don''t doubt brother Liu''s means. You helped him clean up half of his ear first. I had something cheated by him."


    "Good!" Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "how about we pretend to attack Yelang city?"


    Knowing that he had the following, Heika asked with great interest, "Oh? How to cheat? "


    Wang Liuliu said, "it''s very simple. After going back, the black card brothers said well, hold half an ear and ask him to be the main attack force, but tell him it''s only superficial. It''s to cover us to attack the independent army on the flank so that he doesn''t doubt it. We''ll wait and see. Presumably he won''t try his best to fight the independent army, so it''s impossible to win. If his whole team collapses, He can''t make a job with the king of Thailand. At that time, we will come forward and hold the loser as a hero to solve his danger, that is, we will grasp his handle, and then use both soft and hard. In order to protect himself, he may even take the initiative to hand over his password card! "


    "Of course, if he really trampled on shit and broke the independent army''s defense line, we can take advantage of the fire!"


    Black card pondered, his eyes lit up and couldn''t Stop Praising: "high, too high!"


    Late at night, they set out.


    Half an ear didn''t object to the central bridge, which mainly attacked Yelang city. At least there was no refutation in front of Heika, but it was different when they sat in their car. They cursed: "the one next to NIMA, let me be cannon fodder for you. Hum, fortunately, I contacted general Duan, Heika. If you don''t die, I''ll take your last name!"


    Black card is great in strength and impetus. It is a flank and is still much behind. Because of the close inspection of the independent army''s eye liner and the clearance of the minefields, and with the huge coverage of the troops in the middle, he walked quite smoothly. The handsome raid team made a bunker with a little bit of forward.


    He never dreamed that half an ear had betrayed him.


    At this time, the cautious actions fell into Duan Xin''s eyes.


    The two sides soon started fighting. It was a deep street with only a front and rear way out. The independent army came from the main road where the Pacific soldiers were located, passed half an ear, and made a perfect appearance, sneak attack and encirclement from the side road.


    In the most unlikely place, he suddenly met a wolf like enemy. Black card was completely stunned, and his soldiers were knocked down as soon as he contacted. Fortunately, there were many others, so he could respond on the spot. During the exchange of fire, he gradually stabilized his position and called for support.


    Then he found that as soon as the support came, the independent army retreated in disorder.


    Black card felt that victory was in sight. He thought that since the war had begun, he would simply wipe out this wave of rebels. He was preparing to organize troops to pursue, and the sound of artillery came from the rear.


    He was quite confused. He was about to send guards to ask questions. He heard a voice from the rear: "it''s half an ear. Half an ear is reversed. The soldiers of the Pacific are beating us!"


    Half the ears are reversed? Heika thought it was possible that the boy was treacherous and cruel.


    Soon, black card confirmed the news. When he stood on the chariot, didn''t he? The Thai soldiers in the rear were shooting at their own people with guns.


    Black card was furious and hurriedly commanded the soldiers to fight back, but at this time, the originally scattered independent army suddenly killed back in front. Soon, there was a rapid and continuous sound of gunfire in the distance.


    Black card was shocked. He knew that the logistics base had been hit and was really attacked on three sides. He looked back and forth and hated half an ear. Seeing that the situation was too unfavorable, the handsome boy suggested to retreat. He didn''t have time to think about it. Black card quickly ordered the soldiers to retreat all the way.


    This withdrawal formation was chaotic. All the soldiers were attacked before and after. Seeing that the commander ran away, they didn''t want to fight again.


    Some soldiers escorted the convoy to kill. After a hard struggle, they finally escaped. Black card was blasted to half his life. He was worried that he would be locked by the enemy. He even took off his military uniform and put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers. When he escaped and checked again, there were only about 40 people left.

 Chapter 312

    The ranks of seven or eight hundred people are dead, wounded, fallen and fled.


    Black card was so sad that tears almost fell out and hated half an ear.


    The soldiers comforted black card to leave. Black card refused. He waited to gather soldiers on the dirt road ten miles away from Yelang city. Those who escaped called him one after another. Until dawn, black card really gathered a hundred and ten people.


    After retreating 80 Li, he managed to leave the wounded who could not move and did not dare to stay too much. After black card reorganized his troops, he went to the Indian army station in the rear.


    The independence army won a great victory and the morale of the army was excited. It''s natural to celebrate.


    Headquarters, Duan Xin has about half an ear.


    Half an ear and face showed a flattering smile. As soon as he entered the door, he smiled and said: "congratulations to Duan Shao. He won a great victory with only 80 troops. General Duan really uses his troops like a God. Ha ha, no one dares to offend Yelang city for at least seven days!"


    Duan Xin nodded faintly and motioned him to sit down.


    Half an ear nodded to Duan Xin, sat down and said, "the independent army under general Duan''s command moves quickly and moves forward and backward. I think it''s sooner or later to become a overlord."


    Duan Xin smiled and listened to his flattery and said, "brother, can you represent the military?"


    Half an ear pondered for a moment and said, "no, but I''ll try my best. In fact, general Duan doesn''t need to draw such a clear boundary. Whether there is a letter of the seven nations or not, we choose to stand on the side of humanity and justice!"


    Duan Xin waited until he finished and said with a smile: "so, at least you and your soldiers are willing to be my allies. After you haven''t robbed the League of seven and let black card escape?"


    Half an ear nodded and said, "please don''t give up!"


    "Good!" Duan Xin laughed, his eyes flashed out and said, "tell me the truth, what are you for?"


    Half of his ears and eyes turned and came together and whispered, "general Duan, don''t you have a copy of the book of the Seven Kingdoms?"


    "Maybe I''ll give it to you!" Duan Xin said secretly that it was so, smiled mysteriously, and said, "man, you can continue to take your soldiers and build a barrier for my Yelang city!"


    "That''s interesting. I''m willing to break through for general Duan in the future!"


    Half an ear said so, but the heart was laughing. The heart said that the boy was very ordinary.


    Duan Xin said: "one more thing, I have a good brother who died in the war, so my soldiers are full of resentment against the enemy. The man just defected. Remember to keep a low profile and wait for me to settle down."


    He wanted to kill half an ear, which was also regarded as revenge for nonsense, but he calculated that a person could be regarded as his brother on the surface.


    When I saw Mu Xiaoshan again, the latter was in a good mood. He was playing chess with Wang Liuliu. When he heard that the black card came back, he smiled and said, "I think this boy must return with a full load!"


    When he saw the disheartened black card, Mu Xiaoshan wanted to give himself two mouths.


    Black card didn''t shirk his responsibility for the disastrous defeat, and couldn''t stop yelling: "day and night, it''s hard to prevent domestic thieves. I was calculated by the taibing. Half of the dog''s ears betrayed my allies. I changed my soldier''s clothes before I escaped. I admitted that black card lost, but the key is that I was calculated by villains. I feel bad!"


    Sometimes, people''s resentment of being betrayed is far greater than failure.


    "This matter must be reported. I want to hear Taiwang''s explanation. I see if he can withstand the pressure!"


    Heika said angrily and asked Mu Xiaoshan what he meant. After listening to the whole battle process, Mu Xiaoshan was also very angry, but his eyes turned and called Mu Chengfeng. Then he said, "this half ear must die, but this matter cannot be made public. What do you think the king of Thailand would say? Thorough investigation? sanction? Transfer half an ear back to a military court? Compensate us for our losses? It''s nothing more than diplomacy. It''s too cheap, boy! "


    "So... What shall we do?" Black card thought, now that boy has taken refuge in Duan Xin, it''s hard to clean him up. What''s more, he lost a big game. He can''t avoid being punished for any reason. What should he do?


    Mu Xiaoshan smiled, spread his hand and said, "hand over your military seal first."


    Heika was shocked and said, "you, you''re going to fuck me?"


    Mu Xiaoshan took back his hand, adjusted his skirt and said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s sooner or later to climb up with the talent of Heika brothers. Boss Mu orally ordered me to take over your army temporarily. As your superior, I have to do something if you have this disastrous defeat, don''t I? You''ll give up your position as brigade commander for the time being. First go to the logistics to cook porridge and carry the pot. I''ll pull you up when I have a chance! "


    Then he pointed out a guy who was equivalent to a political commissar and said, "you have taken the post of black card for the time being. Well, first, it''s time to eat!"


    Black card was so angry that he was about to explode, but he had nothing to say and went out angrily.


    When he got outside, he jingled a wooden stake, but his heart still couldn''t vent. At this time, Wang Liuliu came and said with a smile: "it''s very unfair, isn''t it?"


    Heika said, "why don''t you say it?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "Mu Xiaoshan was captured and upgraded when he was released. Man, he just lost for a while and was robbed. If it was me, I couldn''t be reconciled!"


    Black card sighed angrily, his eyes were angry and said, "hum, I really want to investigate. It''s enough for him!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "in terms of talent, the black card brothers have, and in terms of tactics, the black card brothers are not bad, but the results are not as good as people''s hearts. In the final analysis, it''s all on Duan. If he doesn''t win half an ear, you won''t lose."


    Heika said angrily, "man, what are you trying to say?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "do you believe me?"


    Heika said, "believe me, you say"


    Wang Liuliu said, "as long as you clean up Duan Xin, you will be on the top again. Is he hiding in Yelang city? Never mind, you just... "


    He attached to Heika''s ear and said a word. The latter''s eyes lit up, then flashed alert, thought for a moment, and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you again, just do it!"


    With that, black card strode away.


    Wang Liuliu smiled, looked at the stake that was about to be broken, and said with a smile: "people are really different from people. I am so smart but have nothing. He is just like an idiot and can mix so well. Alas!"


    At this time, a soft voice came: "brother Liu, what are you muttering?"


    It''s Ashe.


    Wang Liuliu said with a smile, "nothing. I''m just asking him when we can go!"


    "Great, we can go to the independent army?" Ah Shi clapped his hands happily and noticed that there were Indian soldiers around. He restrained his excitement and whispered, "when shall we go?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "Ashe, do you think the Indian soldiers are good for us? At least they heard that we are refugees. They treated us and gave us food and shelter. Why do we have to go to the independent army?"

 Chapter 313

    Ashe''s face changed and said, "they destroyed my home. How can I forget? I eat them now and wear them. That''s what they should pay back! "


    Wang Liuliu gently held her and said, "I know, I know, I''ll find a way, believe me!"


    night sky.


    Milky white, empty.


    Standing on the rooftop, Duan Xin looked at the boundless world with a glass of wine in his heart. The moonlight in the distance was breaking through the clouds, looking magical and psychedelic. After the moonlight appeared, clouds surged, as if fleeing to the unknown distance.


    Duan Xin watched quietly until they disappeared.


    When he was in a trance, a stone hit him behind his back. Duan Xin didn''t have to look back to know that it was little Laurie who made trouble and said, "leave and let me be quiet."


    "Eh? Are you drinking? Promise! " Little Lori came over, put a glass of wine in front of Duan Xin and said, "this is the magic wine you want. After drinking it, you can''t move within four hours. Tell me who you want to medicine. Is she beautiful? Don''t let me down! "


    "Why do you put on a bitter gourd face?" Noting Duan Xin''s loneliness, little Laurie said again, "you won a big victory. You should celebrate like everyone else. What are you doing here alone?"


    Duan Xin sighed. How could she understand the adult world.


    Little Lori threw a stone to hit the moon and said, "ah, I thought black cards must not be your opponents, so I ran over to give them advice. Unexpectedly, they can''t fight you. Duan fool, you''re really not stupid sometimes..."


    Before she finished, she found Duan Xin''s face suddenly changed!


    She was suddenly a little afraid!


    Duan Xin said coldly, "you were caught on purpose?"


    The little Laurie was frightened and stepped back two steps. She still held her chest up and said, "of course, otherwise how could black card catch me?"


    Duan Xin clenched his fist, bit his teeth and said, "roll!"


    Little Laurie said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t usually do that! "


    Duan Xin said, "do you know that you killed one of my good brothers just because you fooled around?"


    Little Laurie said, "nonsense? He is a fool and deserves to die... "


    Duan Xin grabbed the demon wing knife and couldn''t hold his anger. He said, "get out now!"


    Little Lori''s anger also came up and said, "how dare you let me go? Are you... "


    Duan Xin went over and opened her two big mouths from left to right. She fanned little Laurie from the roof to the entrance door. The latter got up from the ground, scared and scared, cried and said, "why did you hit me, you ungrateful thing, I was so good to you..."


    The hand holding the knife was shaking, and Duan Xin''s killing machine was so turbulent.


    Little Lori ran away crying.


    Duan Xin stayed where he was. He just felt that he was too sorry for fooling around and was too incompetent. For a moment, when he saw the wine in front of him, he wanted to drink it and ask for a long sleep.


    He has grabbed the glass.


    Suddenly, a concerned voice came: "don''t drink, you''ve drunk a lot!"


    Shangguan Guagua, dressed in white, was like stepping on the moonlight. He floated wonderfully and magically. His slender jade hand gently grabbed his wine glass.


    Shangguan Guagua said again, "I saw Xiaogu running away crying and scolded you as a heartless man. What''s the matter? Did she make trouble with you again?"


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and said suffering.


    Shangguan Guagua also became silent, put his hands together, prayed to the moon, read it in pieces for a moment, and then said, "I hope this can sacrifice your brother. I''m sorry, it''s her little bone..."


    Duan Xin said, "I killed him. I shouldn''t have agreed to let him lead the army!"


    Shangguan Guagua said sadly, "we can''t control some things after all. Don''t be too sad. Brother Hu Lai is forthright all his life. He must be a ghost hero after his death."


    After being persuaded by her, Duan Xin felt much better, smiled and said, "yes, I shouldn''t be sad, because our brothers will meet again sooner or later. I tell you that the boy can''t be quiet and doesn''t turn hell into a genius."


    "Brother, wait for me there!"


    Shangguan Guagua also smiled, but her smile was a little bleak. She was persuading him, but when she thought of what was in her heart, she suddenly became congested and couldn''t stop drinking the wine in her hand.


    Duan Xin looked up and didn''t notice her drinking. When she saw it, the wine cup had bottomed out and hurriedly said, "this wine..."


    Before he finished speaking, the senior official Guagua said, "I urge you to make a cup of wine and share your worries with you."


    Duan Xin swallowed the words behind her and thought that she was a fallen man at the end of the world. Let her have a safe sleep.


    Shangguan Guagua said, "the death of Hu Lai is ultimately caused by small bones. I hope I can do something, even to avenge Hu Lai."


    Then she took out two maps. Duan Xin was a little strange because one was Hess''s air defense system deployment map and the other was the map of the Indian air raid base.


    The official said, "this is Xiaogu who stole it from the black card. She was caught on purpose. In fact, she wanted to steal it. What can I do for you?"


    Her voice was very low, indicating that she had no intention of arguing for little Lori.


    Duan Xin was stunned, stunned.


    Shangguan Guagua said again, "it''s nothing to print the map of the base, but it seems that Heika wanted to sneak in and destroy the air defense map of Hess."


    Duan Xin murmured, "I wrongly blame the little bone!"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "she, after going through this, I don''t think she will mischief in the future. Can you forgive her?"


    After that, Shangguan felt a little regretful, because Duan Xin''s self reproach had shown that he had forgiven little Lori. Perhaps the only thing he could not forgive was himself.


    Turning aside the topic, she said again: "it seems that what half of the ear said is true. Optimus may have come in!"


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "are there any refugees today?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "there are twenty-seven people. Are they mixed in?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t know, but since they want to destroy, I''ll see who can destroy who. Tell Hess for me and monitor all these people quickly!"


    "OK" Shangguan Guagua took a step, but as soon as she turned around, her body shook and almost fell. Fortunately, Duan Xin held her, put her hand on her forehead and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Duan Xin said, "the effect has taken place."


    After this sentence, Shangguan Guagua couldn''t stand at all.


    Duan Xin took her back to the room, put her safely on the bed, immediately called Hess, and then called Luo Yi, Malone and Wucheng. After the explanation, the three took orders to do things. Duan Xin also wanted to see Hess in person, but his feet were suddenly taken back. He couldn''t stop looking up at the official melon.


    The beauty at this time has a red tide on her pretty face.


    In that glass of wine, little Lori added some other love destroying pills.


    What is more moving than the beauty''s spring heart? Duan Xin walked back and said, "I... maybe I''ll treat you now!"

 Chapter 314

    "Just in this process, you may be a little... I don''t know." Duan Xin stretched out his hand and went up to the official. With the gentle movement, her buttons opened one by one. Finally, his hand opened gently.


    The peak is like a flower swaying in the wind, full of sweet and fresh, which makes people intoxicated.


    The inside of the lace gives people a sense of calling jade out.


    Shangguan Guagua felt that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was full of the building. He looked at Duan Xin in surprise and twisted his body hard, but he couldn''t move. On the contrary, he made his pretty face more crimson because of his strength.


    She bit her lips and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    Duan Xin said sincerely, "although you have cancer, I should be a traditional Chinese medicine. I can only look, smell and ask. I want to look and smell first. You cooperate. Wow, it''s hard to do this job. My character is so good... It''s too difficult!"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "don''t..."


    Duan Xin''s hand has climbed up the inner button, so take it off gently.


    Shangguan guaguagua was shocked and ashamed, but his resistance made his breathing heavier and his chest fluctuated, adding a feeling of emotional fire to the ambiguous and infinite atmosphere.


    "Oh, it''s enough for me to govern for half a century!" Duan Xin seemed to have no evil thoughts at the bottom of his eyes, but he stroked it with his hand, then listened with a decent crooked head, nodded while trying hard, and said, "well, cancer cells are very stubborn!"


    Like a water bag full of water, Duan Xin''s action is not very gentle: "difficult, difficult, it seems that I''m going to work hard."


    Shangguan Guagua''s eyes were like a Wang Nu Tan staring at Duan Xin. His eyes were full of doubt and shyness. He trembled all over and bit his lips, but he sent a ghost to answer: "is it very, very difficult to cure?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "don''t stare so big. Relax. Don''t affect my play. You''d better close your eyes. Next, you''ll feel a little warm and moist. That''s the effect of my practice!"


    "It''s not easy to make a living these days, especially for a half bottle doctor like me."


    He leaned down.


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t know how to cure him. It can be seen that he had stretched out his little tongue and wanted to scream, but only made a sharp hissing sound. She was frightened and hurried to close her eyes when she realized what he was going to do.


    Next, she felt a loss of consciousness.


    Duan Xin works very hard. The sweet aftertaste is like eating delicious ice cream.


    The feeling is also confused, and the meaning is also confused.


    Shangguan Guagua''s heart and God completely collapsed, and her body was more uncontrollable. The remaining ideas in her heart made her eager to stop thinking, but the sudden enjoyment finally defeated her. It seemed that there was a thorn stirring her. If it didn''t come, it would itch. I hope it will come and itch more.


    Indulge, Duan Xin doesn''t want to wake up.


    For a long time, he looked around with his body, and saw that the upper officer was confined to his beautiful eyes. He couldn''t stop kissing his red lips, and his other hand swam wantonly, from the plain to the mountains, from his belly without fat to his face.


    In Duan Xin''s warm embrace and kiss, Shangguan Guagua had already forgotten his feelings, but he held Duan Xin''s hand at the last moment. He looked hesitant and showed his last defense. His eyes were opposite. Neither of them spoke.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were full of love and said, "Guagua, I will live up to you in this life!"


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t respond, and a touch of sadness flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    The whole man hugged him tightly.


    She can''t refuse, can''t bear to refuse, and even some don''t want to refuse.


    This fiery enthusiasm has burned her whole person.


    Is this a dream?


    What if it''s a dream?


    Empty incense bed, lonely heart, even if you dream once in a while?


    The surging waves beat the shore and rolled up thousands of piles of snow.


    Picturesque beauty, how many heroes were drunk at the moment


    The morning light is on.


    When the sun spreads on the bed, Duan Xin stretches lazily.


    The warm sunshine is like the tenderness of a lover''s arms.


    Shangguan Guagua has already got up.


    When Duan Xin just returned to his room, he was seeing Hess running.


    Hess came in a hurry. When he saw Duan Xin, he didn''t even say hello. He opened the door and said, "last night, we caught three people!"


    "Take me to meet them." Duan Xin took a few steps and said, "did you see the Shangguan sect leader in the morning?"


    Hess said, "she left in a hurry. I don''t know where she went. I didn''t ask!"


    Duan Xin said, "well, help me prepare a cup of tea. I''m a little thirsty."


    Tea is herbal tea, which sobers up and moistens the stomach.


    In front of Duan Xin''s eyes, three people from Henan knelt. Duan Xin gave them a cup of herbal tea, but no one was willing to drink it.


    These three people are not only unlike soldiers, but also like backbone people, but when they look at Duan Xin, their eyes reveal their anger.


    Hess said: "last night, they secretly touched the air defense system. When I caught them, they claimed to be lost, but the things in the bag sold them. It was full of the latest military bombs developed by the United States!"


    "Go and check if they have any accomplices." Duan Xin waved his hand slightly and said to Sanren: "so, don''t you want to explain?"


    Appearance and temperament can be disguised, but the tattoo on the heart can''t. They are all five stars.


    It''s a member of Optimus.


    When someone tore open their coats, they showed their pride.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "three wisps of hair is OK. I don''t dare to show up, but I sent a bucket. Just because you still want to blow up my air defense system? Optimus is really a joke. Why are you unwilling to be caught by me? "


    The three still didn''t answer.


    Duan Xinyou said: "last night, my two subordinates took seven or eight people to sneak attack your air raid base. It was just when you wanted to do damage. Similar actions had different results. You failed and my people succeeded. It can be seen that Optimus group is a bunch of garbage!"


    One of them turned his nose and said fiercely, "don''t blow!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "I''ll convince you to lose!"


    After a short time, Luo Yi and Malone came back.


    In their hands, they all carried two or three heads, including soldiers and Indian soldiers. Malone said, "it was the leader of their air raid base. Lao Luo and I put nine bombs and destroyed 11 of their UAVs."


    Duan Xindao: "very simple"


    Malone said, "some cameras, some thermal sensing defense systems and some sentry posts seem as solid as gold. In fact, I just fired a few black guns. One shot hit and two shots were inaccurate. They thought the people who came to do damage had no material. Maybe they were a little disappointed and didn''t want to let me go, so they let go and chased me. Then Lao Luo took people to destroy this group, Put on their clothes and get in easily! "


    Duan Xin smiled calmly and looked at the kneeling three people: "my people are more brazen than your sneaking!"


    The three could not help showing surprise, and then the bitterness of losing the battle.


    Duan Xin sneered unexpectedly and said, "Hess, torture and greet them. I want to know everything about Optimus!"

 Chapter 315

    As half an ear expected, Yelang city was quiet for ten days. Due to the defeat of the Heika mountain troops, the Indian side temporarily slowed down its attack on the independent army, but they were not idle. In addition to cleaning up the rebel forces in the two regions, they also urgently expanded the missile launch base.


    Everyone knows that they are ready to recover the loss of Yelang city.


    Duan Xin hung the heads of the three prisoners on the head of the central bridge and knew enough about the Optimus group. Their task was very simple, that is, to assist. To put it bluntly, they were engaged in sabotage everywhere. The Kennan people were very keen on doing this and had rich experience. In only ten days, they broke the supply route of the enemy army to the independent army and were attacked by them seven times, As a result, the independent army suffered heavy losses.


    Duan Xin began to plan to pull out this thorn, but there was an accident.


    At noon that day, the central bridge was attacked by a car bomb. The car was blasted in time by the guard without causing any loss. The driver was blown out of the car. The guard saw that he was a forced refugee and really resented the obscenity of the Indian army. A careful guard found a mobile phone in the charred driver''s throat.


    With surprise, he held the mobile phone in his hand. He felt that things were a little unusual and hurried to inform Duan Xin.


    At this time, Duan Xin was having dinner with Guan Guagua. He said, "Guagua, in fact, last time, Duan Xin said," if it were me, I would dwell on the face of the cave. "


    "Face the wall and think about it?" Heika said angrily, "what have I done? If you don''t betray me with half an ear, I will lose to you? Ming told you, I went to the Cheis gold mine in southern India. Have you heard of it? Are you familiar with Qi Tianji? "


    Duan Xin''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated and said, "what do you mean?"


    Black card sneered: "you guess!"


    Duan Xin said, "guess a fart. All right, just hang up. I''m still eating."


    Then he hung up the phone first.


    Did he catch brother Tian? Duan Xin''s heart sank. He immediately dialed Qi Tianji''s phone. He dialed it three times, but no one answered. He called Arle again. The latter only said that he hadn''t seen Qi Tianji since he separated from Qi Tianji three days ago.


    Duan Xin inhaled and looked at the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, black card called again and shouted angrily, "NIMA, hang up on me!"


    Duan Xin pretended to be impatient and said, "what do you want?"


    Black card said fiercely, "I caught Qi Tianji. Do you want him to live or die? I can''t... "


    "By you?" Duan Xin sneered, "don''t tease."


    Before black card finished, he hung up again.


    "Hello, hello?" Black card was so angry that he smoked and said, "NIMA, hang up on me again."


    He grabbed his cell phone, blinked and said, "didn''t I make it clear just now?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "take it easy, brother. This is Duan Xin''s strategy. He pretends not to believe it on the surface, but he can mutter in his heart. The boy''s brain can''t use common sense to guess. Next, he will say whether Qi Tianji is safe."


    Heika said, "I''ll call back?"


    Wang 66 nodded and said, "yes, but this time, hang up first and he will be anxious!"


    "All right!" Black card poured himself a sip of wine and dialed the number. He was afraid that Duanxin would hang up again. After connecting, he shouted, "NIMA''s, I''ll unload Qi Tianji now!"


    Duan Xin narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Heika was a little satisfied and said, "you drive out of Yelang City alone and take jiashike mountain road. I''ll wait for you at the first fork road."


    Duan Xin said, "man, you know, I''m hurt. It''s a little hard to drive..."


    Before he finished, black card hung up under the sign of Wang Liuliu.


    Dog day, Duan Xin''s eyes flashed out to kill, but there was no way to take the black card. He had to take the initiative to call others and ask directly, "when?"


    Heika smiled and said, "right now, remember, let your men stay honest."


    Duan Xin said, "well, I''m alone. You call Qi Tianji. I want to hear his voice and make sure he''s alive..."


    Before he finished, black card took the initiative to hang up again.


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said with a smile: "hang well, you see, now the first opportunity is in our hands. Even if Duanxin is great, there''s no way!"


    After Duan Xin put down his cell phone, he couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    Shangguan Guagua said, "Heika wants you to go alone? Obviously, this is a kill. Don''t go. "


    Duan Xin sighed bitterly, "how can I not go? He caught Qi Tianji. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I have to go!"


    Shangguan Guagua said with concern, "but you don''t have the book of the seven nations. It''s too dangerous to go!"


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "if I shrink back and let him kill my good brother, will you fall in love with such a person?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "I... then I''ll come with you."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "call some of your killers and check the situation of jiashike mountain road. Well, first, I''ll start now. It''s strange. Although Heika is brave and fierce, I always think someone is pointing him on this phone!"


    After thinking for a moment, Duan Xin got up and went outside, found Luo Yi, Malone and Wucheng, told the situation again, and said, "ah long still goes outside. Old Luo, Wucheng and guaguagua follow me. Don''t get too close to avoid being found!"


    Luo Yi nodded one after another and went down to prepare.


    Hearing that they were moving, Hess came for information and took off a bulletproof vest from a soldier and gave it to Duan Xin. Duan Xin looked at it and waved his hand and said, "forget it, this thing makes it inconvenient for me to move. There may be a bloody battle in a while. Hess, you take an army to meet us!"


    Make arrangements. Duan Xin drove out alone in a car. Afraid of bad things from the enemy, he crossed the bridge, turned to the suburbs, took a circle and drove away from Yelang city.


    Jiashike mountain is 50 kilometers away from Yelang city. When Duanxin drives up the mountain road, the sun has tilted to the West. At the first fork road, Duanxin slowly stops the car. Here is on the hillside. Looking down, you can see the car of Luo Yi followed on the winding mountain road.

 Chapter 316

    Looking ahead, there are two roads, one leading to the mountain depression and the other going up the mountain. Duan Xin swept around and didn''t see Yin Bing or black card. He leaned against the door, lit a cigarette and called black card.


    Duan was very anxious, but he smiled and said, "man, the mountain is high and the wind is cool, but I came, but I didn''t see you."


    Heika snorted coldly and said, "I''ll let you come alone."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, I came alone. It''s my life to be lonely and unaccompanied!"


    "Fuck you!" Heika smiled grimly and said, "Duan, what do you pretend to be? Do you think I''m an idiot? What''s the matter with you throwing out a tail? Do you want me to chop Qi Tianji, huh? The boy''s Zhongshan suit is upright. I think he will die if he goes down with a knife! "


    Duan Xin clenched his teeth secretly. The black card is fine enough today. It''s really hard to hide in this area. Luo Yi and others are not surprised when they are found. Presumably, the boy hid somewhere and looked through a telescope. Duan Xin secretly hated and said, "black card, listen to me clearly. I''ll listen to you next, but if Qi Tianji lacks a hair, I will destroy your family!"


    Heika laughed and said, "don''t be so cruel to me and be obedient to me. Otherwise, I''ll chop Qi Tianji and feed it to the wolf. There are two in front of me. How about it? I think they''re starving. "


    Duan Xin said, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    He is cruel and used to it. He always holds the master control. Now it''s the first time he''s led by the nose by the black card. There are infinite opportunities in his eyes, but at present, he can only compromise with the black card.


    Heika said, "now drive into the mountain depression. Remember, don''t play tricks for me!"


    "Good!" Get on the bus again, Duan Xin turns to the road on the left, puts on his headphones and says, "Lao Luo, don''t follow me first. Heika''s men may be staring!"


    Luo also nodded, immediately slowed down the car, the probe swept the mountain road, trying to find the black card''s eyeliner, just looking at all is gray and bald, and more rocks, and some of them camouflaged hidden, it is really difficult to pull out, but Luo also did not give up looking for, sharp eyes constantly glare, and at the same time to the Wu ride: "brother, see if anyone hide!"


    Wu Cheng hardly looked at it and said coldly, "there are three people at seven and two, all hiding behind the rocks and wearing camouflage clothes. Do you need me to kill them?"


    Wu Cheng is much better at understanding mountains, rocks, plants and trees than Luo Yi. When he was with wild animals since childhood, he also trained the smell of wild animals.


    Luo Yi was a little surprised. He looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, there were three people there. He praised them secretly and said, "don''t use it for the time being. Remember their position."


    At this time, Duan Xin said again: "black card mentioned the wolf on the phone. Check whether there is a wolf area nearby. Take a detour. They may be near the wolf area!"


    Luo also turned the car around and said, "OK!"


    Duan Xin enters the mountain depression and drives out for more than ten minutes to a depression. There is no shelter in this place. If the other party blows down a rocket, Duan Xin can''t hide on the eighth floor.


    After a short time, the terrain gradually rises, and there is a forest ahead.


    Duan Xin just drove in. Black card called and said, "well, you did a good job. I saw your tail go. Now, you go in from the woods and turn left when you see the red cloth strip, and turn right when you see the blue cloth strip!"


    Duan Xin said impatiently, "where do you want me to go?"


    Heika said, "general Duan, you know you have to do it, but you don''t know you have to do it. What else do you ask? Do you want Qi Tianji to live? "


    With that, he hung up again.


    "Cao NIMA''s!" Duan Xin couldn''t stop swearing. He stepped up the accelerator and went through the woods. After a while, he saw a red cloth wrapped around a tree. He turned around and soon saw the blue cloth again.


    In this way, after tossing for nearly an hour, out of the woods, we came to a wasteland. The ground cracked like a turtle shell. As soon as the tire was pressed on, there would even be a click. The sun looked very poisonous.


    Facing the sunshine, Duan Xin saw a car parked hundreds of meters away. He knew that the bloody battle was about to begin. Duan Xin''s impatient mood precipitated instead and was replaced by a strange calm.


    He looked back. There were no three Luo Yi behind. Now he was his brother. He sighed gently, checked the pistol and demon wing knife, and then drove slowly over.


    Two dark soldiers came down from the car in front, carrying AK in their hands. When Duan Xin''s car approached, they raised their hands and made a stop gesture. Then the muzzle of the gun tilted to signal Duan Xin to get off.


    Duan Xin first pushed open the door, and then obediently raised his hands and came out. One soldier strode over and pressed Duan Xin towards the car. The other was on guard with a gun. It seemed that if there was a slight change, he would kill Duan Xin first.


    So Duan Xin is obedient.


    After getting on their car, they walked out for more than 40 minutes and came to a plain. At the end of the road, there was a dark church.


    A huge cross flashed dark on the roof.


    There was a recliner at the door. There was a person lying on it. It was also dark. Even the military uniform was very suitable for the church. It was no one else, but a black card.


    Seeing the car coming, he sat up with a smile, drank up the remaining half bottle of wine, then got up, raised his legs exaggerated, walked over the lounge chair, walked carelessly, knocked the window with the bottle, and said with a smile: "Duan Shao, it''s rare that I wasted so much effort to catch you alone, ha ha."


    He is very proud and relaxed. Of course, there are his reasons. Now Duan Xin walks into the killing game alone. As long as he is willing, he can drop a wine bottle casually and kill Duan Xin. He can''t be unhappy or relaxed.


    Duan Xin smiled, calmly pushed the door down, then finished his clothes, handed over a cigarette as if he had seen an old friend, and said, "but it really made me turn for a while, brother Heika, you''re reliable this time!"


    Black card laughed, but with the previous experience, this time he asked people to pick off Duan Xin''s clothes to see if there was a grenade in it. Seeing that it was empty, black card threw away the wine bottle and took Duan Xin''s cigarette.


    Duan Xin stretched out his hand to light a cigarette for him.


    Black card smiled again. He was also very particular about the location. He nodded on the back of Duan Xin''s hand and said, "Duan Shao, are you all right?"


    Duan Xin shrugged and politely handed the cigarette to the other soldiers and said, "I''m very good. I drink and eat meat with half an ear every day. I thought it would be hard in Yelang city. It''s really more comfortable than I thought. To be honest, I''m going to buy a piece of land to live for a long time!"


    It''s better not to say this. As soon as he heard this, black card''s anger ran up, and his smile showed an undisguised ferocity.

 Chapter 317

    "Do you know what pot you don''t open?" Black card took a hard puff of smoke, then slapped it on the ground, crushed it with his feet, and said, "your comfortable day is coming to an end today. What''s the big deal about you? You know, it''s just a prelude to cleaning you up today, and then I cut everyone in the enemy. "


    Duan Xin said lightly, "the opening was very soft. Why are you angry again? I thought you asked me to talk about conditions. If you behave better, I can''t give you a chance!"


    "What? Give me a chance? I bah! " Black card thought about who controlled who today. Ah, you''re so sad. When he thought of this, he showed a fierce face and waved his hand: "go and put him down for me!"


    The voice fell, and two soldiers jumped out beside him, one more majestic than the other. They came side by side, like two walls, pressing down a section of heart.


    The two men stretched out their hands to grasp Duan Xin. It seemed that they played recklessly, but the low plate was very stable. It was obvious that Duan Xin practiced his family, but Duan Xin didn''t care. He knew that he couldn''t avoid fighting. He also adjusted his breath early. At present, he licked his fist to the face with the tip of his tongue. Once the magic was used, he sidled in, first avoided the two people''s grasp, then leaned against them, shot like lightning, and his right fist hit the soldier''s chin on the left, This punch could not tell how heavy it was, but also caught up with the strength of the stock. The man was stunned by a concussion on the spot and fell straight to the ground.


    The other was stunned for a moment, howled and swung out his strong arm. Duan Xin raised his hand. His back move was also reached. The fierce tiger took out his heart and roared at Duan Xin''s heart. At the same time, he rushed over and suppressed Duan Xin''s counterattack with his arm. This roar and collision was no small matter. Even if someone else could block the fist, he would be knocked away by him, but Duan Xin was different, except for his own strength, He also has rich experience in melee. He put his elbow on his shoulder, slipped his feet to control his balance, and grabbed his wrist with his right hand.


    The soldier immediately felt a powerful force coming from his wrist. As soon as he was about to break free, Duan Xin broke his drink and lifted it up, he couldn''t resist it, and his fist hit his chin.


    At this time, Duan Xinjiao grasped the ground and held it steady, and then gave way to the side.


    The fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    The other soldiers were surprised. Just about to pick up the gun, the handsome boy who had been following black card also raised his eyebrows and clenched his fist. Black card sneered, raised his hand to stop them, and walked to Duanxin: "OK, not only can you scare people with grenades, but also you have two skills. Come on, let me see how awesome you are!"


    Then he twisted his neck and clenched his fist. His joints immediately crackled and his arms puffed up hard muscles. His steps shook a little, but gradually formed a pressing momentum, and said, "don''t move, I want to fight with him alone!"


    Although Duan Xin showed his extraordinary strength, black card didn''t care. He was always confident in himself. Moreover, he was quite angry when he was humiliated by Duan Xin twice. I believe this fire will make him play extraordinary.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, I can''t beat me for 100 million!"


    "You... NIMA!" Black card is angry. The consequences are not serious.


    With an angry scold, he twisted his feet on the ground. When he splashed a canopy of soil on the ground, his body jumped like a tiger. When he was half a meter away from Duanxin, his right fist with a fierce wind blew to Duanxin''s face.


    There is no temptation in this fist. The hand is a sure kill. It is not only fierce, but also fast. If this fist really hits, Duan Xin''s head will be deformed.


    Secretly praised, Duan Xin didn''t make a hard connection, and ran back to avoid his edge. Unexpectedly, the black card entered the move quickly, changed the move faster, rushed under his feet, and split several punches in a row.


    Duan Xin also blocked several punches. He really felt full of pressure. His arm was blasted into sharp pain, and the more black card blasted, the more smooth and powerful it was. He tried to put Duan Xin down within a few moves and cheer up for himself and his people, but a series of strong attacks passed. Then he looked at Duan Xin. Although he was losing step by step, there was still an angry smile on the corners of his mouth, not to mention making people happy and showing a look of pain.


    Black card is a rough man. He is really fierce, but he is impetuous and eager for quick success and instant benefit. If a round of rapid attack is blocked by the other party, he will feel at a loss in the next battle, and it is difficult to make a fatal and effective attack again.


    The more he roared, the more worried he became. Obviously, he hit Duan Xin with a heavy fist, but most of it was removed. Obviously, his foot was cut to Duan Xin''s waist, but the boy suddenly withdrew again. He couldn''t stop muttering in his heart. Why is this boy so resistant to beating? Didn''t you say there was an internal injury, but what if you can''t put him down?


    He knew that being unable to hold his breath was his biggest weakness, so he made great efforts to temper himself. At present, he strengthened his mind, launched a new round of offensive, combined virtual and real, and became strong, smart and full of unpredictable changes.


    However, Duan Xin said a word and he collapsed.


    He said, "at your level, can you be the commander of the mountain force? Don''t ask, you have a good father! "


    Black card felt that the egg was kicked like a foot. It was very uncomfortable, and the attack method immediately became messy.


    This is what Duan Xin wants. In terms of strength, it is not a problem for Duan Xin to pull down the black card when he is not injured or ill. But now, if he wants to win the black card, he must make him disorderly. Seeing that the black card is furious, Duan Xin smiles more angrily and says, "if you have ten more moves, you will owe me 100 million."


    Black card was so angry that his head ached and screamed, "go to hell!" While talking, he punched two or three times, pulled out a military knife and cut it across Duan Xin''s waist. He wanted to cut Duan Xin in two with one knife.


    Shua! The sabre is as sharp as lightning.


    Duan Xin stared and hurried back to avoid the knife, but then black card cut Duan Xin''s head with a knife and slashed Duan Xin''s head. Duan Xin fiercely turned sideways. The blade was close to his ears and shoulders, and the distance was only a millimetre.


    The momentum was frightening and startled Duan Xin. When he came, he brought a knife and gun, but he had long been searched by others. Now he has no weapons, but he really can''t carry it. In just a moment, he was scratched and pulled several wounds on his body.


    Black card this time coke and said, "boy, I''ll make you crazy again!"


    Duan Xin said, "what are you doing? There are two more moves!"


    Heika didn''t expect that he still remembered this stubble. He deeply felt that Duan Xinzhen was the first. When he thought about two moves, the knife style was more urgent. He planned to end the battle one by one.


    In this way, the first knife is empty.


    Duan Xin saw this and realized that his opportunity was coming. At present, Hao didn''t hesitate, suddenly raised his breath and rushed back. He directly poked into his right hand from black card''s empty move and grabbed his wrist.

 Chapter 318

    Before the implementation of the second knife of the black card, Duan Xin twisted around his body. The strong Leng shook the black card, clattered, and the knife scattered his hand. He couldn''t see it. Don''t stop Duan Xin''s arm, and the other hand stood against Duan Xin''s face.


    The two men changed their shapes one after another, each stronger and twisted together.


    Because Duan Xin was preemptive and had the upper hand, everyone could see that after a long time, the black card could not carry it, and Duan Xin might break his arm.


    Duan Xin thought like this, locked the black card and then controlled it, and then replaced him with a halberd. He knew that this was the best opportunity, and he tried his best to twist it.


    But just then, a man turned out of the church, leaned against the door frame and stared at the ground in a lonely attitude.


    Although he didn''t look at the battle circle, the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    Wang Liuliu!


    He appeared just then and seemed to see through Duan Xin''s thoughts.


    Duan Xin''s heart sank.


    Can only give up the idea, kicked black card in the belly and kicked him out.


    Then he sighed, "I said this boy can''t be so good. It turns out that there are experts to give advice!"


    Wang Liuliu couldn''t stop laughing and said, "I''ve fallen in love with your intelligence!"


    Black card threw his ass on the ground, and his pelvis almost didn''t crack, but it didn''t make him uncomfortable. The fatal thing was the dialogue between Duan Xin and Wang Liuliu, which made him feel that he had completely become an idiot. He wiped his face and roared, "I don''t accept it!"


    In fact, Duan Xin had a hard time. He was choked by black kale, so he could laugh. It all depended on his strong will. He knew that once he fell down, he would be finished if Qi Tianji couldn''t save him.


    Duan Xin sighed deeply, "there are six or six great blessings. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to live today!"


    At this time, several soldiers ran to help black card up. The latter swung his arm, opened everyone and said angrily, "get away, I can get up!"


    He stood up now, still couldn''t help shaking. He was a little surprised that he was so strong that he wouldn''t be strangled?


    Duan Xin said, "let me meet Qi Tianji."


    Wang Liuliu shrugged and stretched out his hand.


    Black card eased here, and Duan Xin ignored him or his people. He strode over. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Qi Tianji sitting in a chair inside. Behind him were two soldiers with guns. Next to four or five meters away, there were two soldiers holding two wolves with big blood mouths with a long stick.


    After them is the suffering Jesus who looks down on all living beings with a kind attitude.


    Although controlled by others, Qi Tianji still has no difficulties and is quiet like a devout believer. To put it bluntly, this is the temperament of a big man. In fact, Duan Xin always feels that he is more like a big man than him.


    The eyes were opposite. The two brothers nodded to each other. Qi Tianji was a little ashamed and sorry, while Duan Xin was relieved.


    In the headset, Malone''s voice came: "I''m in place!"


    Duan Xin said, "OK!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "it''s good!"


    Duan Xin said, "man, you''re going to fight me to the end!"


    Wang Liuliu walked to the halberd with a smile, looked at Jesus and said, "I also wanted to save the common people, but the common people will bear me and Jesus!"


    "If you kill my brother, I''ll kill your brother. It''s natural, isn''t it?"


    He walked around behind Qi Tianji, touched Qi Tianji''s head with his hand, and moved like a dog''s head. Then, his hand slipped to Qi Tianji''s neck, and his smile became proud and presumptuous.


    Duan Xin looked at Lin and said, "have you noticed the two behind brother Tian?"


    Malone said, "yes!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "these two people, their task is to stare at Qi Tianji!"


    "Hey!" Duan Xin sighed deeply, closed his eyes, closed his eyes at the same time, and said, "brother Tian, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry I''m incompetent."


    Qi Tianji smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a big deal that you and my brother go on the road together!"


    Wang Liuliu laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s very interesting and interesting. The two brothers have a deep friendship. Let''s go hand in hand. Why do you want to do something?"


    At this time, black card rubbed his ass and came in. He saw that Wang Liuliu was holding Qi Tianji''s neck, and Duan Xin bowed his head in pain. He was a little happy and said, "go and take him down and press him on my knees!"


    Several soldiers came here with guns and saw Duan Xin''s skill. They didn''t dare to be careless. They approached carefully on both sides. Duan Xin still lowered his head and his eyebrows and eyes were frozen. It seemed that they didn''t notice someone coming.


    It seems that we have accepted the reality. Everyone thinks Duan Xin has no move.


    Soon, several soldiers came near Duan Xin and surrounded Duan Xin. Four or five guns pointed at Duan Xin''s body. Seeing that Duan Xin had no intention of resistance, these soldiers laughed. The two soldiers standing behind Duan Xin stretched out their hands and grabbed Duan Xin''s shoulder.


    At the moment, we must start. If someone kneels on the ground, it''s hard to fight back. Duanxin is not as smooth as the black widow. However, Duanxin still doesn''t move.


    His forehead was sweating, but it was still as stable as Mount Tai. No one knew what he was waiting for. Even Wang Liuliu thought that his obedience was a little strange.


    At this time, the two soldiers had grasped his shoulders and wrists. Although they were very slow, their hands were as strong as Eagle claws. They tightly controlled Duan Xin''s arms and put their feet around his legs to prevent him from suddenly getting into trouble. They tried their best to make Duan Xin completely unable to reverse.


    Duan Xin is still obedient.


    Seeing this, the soldiers took a deep breath, and black card''s face burst into a smile. He limped over, stood in front of Duan Xin, threw his head down first, and said proudly, "I let you kneel down, I''m on the same road with Jesus!"


    Duan Xin gently opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry about me, I have a way!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled, suddenly frowned and subconsciously looked at the windows on both sides of the church.


    The guy was evil and realized that Duan Xin didn''t say this to himself or Heika. Although he didn''t see any change in the window or smell the killing, he still showed a state of alert for a moment.


    At this time, Malone was 2500 meters away on the hillside.


    In his hand is a tac-50 high-power mirror excellent sniper gun.


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, he immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at the head of a soldier behind Qi Tianji, took a deep breath, and gently pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    Bang, a bullet burst out of the chamber, swirled and tore open the air, flew over the depression, over the stream, over the wasteland, over such a long distance, PA, smashed the church window, poured in from the right soldier''s ear, drilled out from the right ear and nailed into the left soldier''s head.


    kill two birds with one stone.


    There are too many factors to consider in the pursuit of accuracy in long-distance sniping, which requires the sniper to have rich experience and strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 319

    Even Malone himself did not expect that he inadvertently set a new world record.


    This shot strung two heads and frightened everyone present. People turned their heads and looked around.


    Only Qi Tianji died and planted next to Wang Liuliu.


    The brains and blood of the two soldiers splashed on the back of Wang Liuliu''s neck. He thought very fast. He realized that there was a super standard gunman outside, and his reaction was the fastest. When he saw Qi Tianji fall, he immediately felt a crisis. He stepped on Qi Tianji''s chair, even people with chairs stepped out as his own shield, and he took the opportunity to fall to the other side.


    In fact, he could strangle Qi Tianji and kill him before he was shot. There would be no big problem with his skill. He was just taking a risk. It was his nature and instinctive reaction that led to his extreme performance.


    The boy can live until now because of his high vigilance, fast response and cunning than the fox. At present, it is also right to seek self-protection before trying to kill the enemy.


    Because Duan Xin is not a fool.


    In this layout, Heika took thirty or forty people, half of whom were sent out by him to be responsible for reconnaissance, ambush and defense, and these people around him were confidants and experienced in many battles.


    Seeing that the two were shot, black card knew that Duan Xin''s man had come, and he was suspicious, because there was no exchange of fire outside, let alone the news from the reconnaissance personnel.


    Where is the gunman?


    Just when everyone was stunned, black card found that he was wrong and underestimated Duan Xin.


    In doubt, he realized what Duan Xin would do next. He was about to remind his men, but it was too late.


    At this moment, Duan Xin''s arms shook and broke free from the shackles of the two soldiers like King Li''s attachment. Then, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed a soldier in front of him. The soldier couldn''t stand stably and fell sideways to Duan Xin. Duan Xin took the gun in his hand, pressed his left hand on his shoulder, put the barrel up, looked at Wang 66, and fired two shots at Wang 66 first.


    Dada!


    Two bullets were fired, which was when Qi Tianji gave way obliquely and Wang Liuliu rushed to the seat.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit Wang 66, Duan Xin didn''t hesitate, because the two guns were originally intended to save people. He adjusted the muzzle of the gun to aim at the two soldiers holding the wolf. Now Qi Tianji fell to the ground, and he didn''t have to worry about it. A shuttle of bullets swept out, and even people and wolves were killed by him, together with a little two or three soldiers, and the blood was warm.


    Too fast, too sudden.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin, who was strangled, could break away, and shot four or five in just a few seconds. Several people around Duan Xin turned pale with surprise, but they just paused for a moment, and then pulled the trigger on Duan Xin.


    The muzzle of the gun was almost close to Duan Xin, and Duan Xin''s attention completely fell on the front soldiers, and they simply regarded them as air. Is this arrogance? No, it''s negligence! No one thinks Duan Xin can still live.


    But something strange happened.


    The men tried to pull the trigger, but suddenly their faces showed distress and their bodies shook.


    At the moment, Duan Xin''s bullets were all gone, but he smiled. His body bumped left and right, and he waved with a gun as a weapon. Somehow, with such a light hit by him, these people were completely unstable and fell back one after another. Duan Xin broke out of his bag and ran to Qi Tianji.


    He charged with all his strength, fearing that someone would poison Qi Tianji.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, Duan Xin not only escaped his own control, but also killed several of his own soldiers, but his own soldiers seemed to be evil. He really saw black card inexplicably. He shouted, "stop him and kill him!"


    When he drank, a soldier in the door recovered from his shock, but just wanted to shoot Duan Xin, he was shot in the head. Before the bullet went out, the man flew and hit a row of seats. At least two chairs were damaged by his majestic body.


    Then, several bullets came in from the outside and hit in front of the two soldiers who rushed, causing them to give up Duanxin for a while and take shelter.


    The distance between Duan Xin and Qi Tianji was not far, but it was enough for him to run. Heika''s eyes widened. Looking at Duan Xin like a rabbit, he raised his hand with a round of bullets. Heika''s shooting skills were not bad. He also had a brush to be the commander of the mountain army. Moreover, the distance between them was no more than a few meters, but this time, he missed.


    Several bullets didn''t hit Duan Xin, but forced Duan Xin to jump under his seat.


    What''s going on?


    Black card felt the abnormality of brain vertigo and even the loss of strength. Was it just strangled by Duan Xin? No, is it poisoned? But in retrospect, he denied this idea. Duan Xin had no chance to poison at all!


    Is it an illusion?


    Black card took two deep breaths and felt the real discomfort of his brain. He held a seat with his hand and tossed his head several times. Yes, he was poisoned. Not only was he poisoned, but also several soldiers who had just controlled Duan Xin.


    "I''m FAK!" He forcibly opened his eyes to find Duan Xin. At this time, Duan Xin had slipped under the seat and strung around like a gopher. The remaining soldiers were firing at him, knocking the seat and splashing sawdust.


    Black card didn''t know how he was poisoned, but he understood that the current situation was still on his side. Duan Xin risked his life to resist, which only slowed down the time of death. Thinking of this, he spit twice, wiped his black face, woke up symbolically, and then staggered to chase Duan Xin.


    Another round of shooting, Duan Xin and Qi Tianji were both forced, but they didn''t dare to show up easily.


    Heika shouted, "come on, kill him"


    The two soldiers gestured to each other and rushed to Duan Xin''s position. When they reached the row of seats, they saw Duan Xin lying on his back on the ground. A soldier was about to shoot. They saw the latter swing his right hand and fly out a chair leg, which was on his forehead.


    Boom! The soldier had a blood bag on his forehead and fell down with a snort. At the same time, a mosquito flew over and sucked blood to his heart''s content. When the other soldier saw this, his heart suddenly changed, but he didn''t hesitate. He madly shot Duanxin. Duanxin rolled under his seat, and the bullet snapped and nailed to the ground.


    When the soldier ran to the front row to intercept, the latter knocked his knee on the seat surface. With a slap, the seat surface flew up and jumped at the soldier''s face door, which scared him to flash aside.


    The blow hit his hand. Although it was not strong enough to make him fall, the muzzle of the gun was tilted. Qi Tianji on the other side looked like it. He clasped his ankle with his hands and pulled it in. The soldier couldn''t stand stably and fell forward. His upper body was patted on the seat. With a click, the chair was broken and his face door was about to break.

 Chapter 320

    He bared his teeth and shouted, "NIMA is bad!"


    Dada dada.


    Seeing that he fell down two more, black card fired at Duan Xin again and again. Duan Xin reacted very quickly. He kicked on the top of the soldier''s head and slipped out with this force.


    The soldier''s neck fell and shouted hard, "bad..."


    Black card was so angry that he lost his mind and ran here shouting abuse. He had seen half of Duan Xin, but just about to pull the trigger, the change began again.


    First, I saw a man break through the window on the south side of the church and fall in. He fell heavily on the ground with a dive, making a bubble sound, and then a scream.


    Black card raised his eyes and looked blank in an instant.


    The soldier who was thrown in through the window was sent out to stop Duan Xin''s soldiers. His strong body could not be stronger than the ground of the church. I''m afraid all the bones that touched the ground were broken.


    Just in Heika''s surprise, a beautiful woman fell from the sky, like a falling angel, dressed in white and floating. Just when everyone was worried that she might be injured, she stepped on the wall, rotated and inclined down, as beautiful as flowers, slowed down the fall, and fell gorgeous in front of Duanxin.


    At the same time, a man came quietly into the church door.


    The afterglow of the sun shines on his face, flashing a layer of unreal light. His people are just like unreal, as if they have completely melted, but the lifeless color on his face is bright and dazzling, giving people a sense of gloom and despair.


    When you see him, you will never think of anything unrelated to death.


    This man is Wu Cheng.


    He has a knife in his hand and a murderer in his eyes.


    Black card''s heart suddenly trembled. Since Duan Xin''s people had come, he was afraid that he would be unlucky. Unless the soldiers sent out could be killed back, or Jesus kindly rescued him, when he prayed secretly, a car sounded outside.


    As soon as Heika''s eyes lit up, he thought that the soldiers had come back, but at this time, he saw Duan Xin dusting his clothes when he got up from under his seat. Then he helped his ears and said, "come back twelve? OK, solve them all! "


    Black card''s face changed greatly and hurried to look out the door.


    He saw the smoke and dust, heard the sound of drawing a knife and gunfire, and then screamed. You don''t have to ask. Someone was hit by a knife and shot.


    At the moment, Luo is shuttling back and forth between several soldiers like a swimming fish. The blade is all their most deadly key. A soldier poked his head out of the door and pointed the AK turned into a continuous shot at Luo Yi. However, a sniper bullet roared and passed through his chest.


    Luo also gave a slight pause, waved to a place far away, and then pulled out his pistol. With the sound of breaking the air, each bullet was nailed to the enemy.


    More than a dozen soldiers were beaten to death and mutilated by them. Some hard guys fell in a pool of blood and shouted reluctantly, "I want to eat meat..."


    After a short time, calm returned outside the church.


    Black card''s eyelids jumped wildly and knew he was in a desperate situation.


    Wang Liuliu had the same idea as him. The difference was that he was not as miserable as Heika. Instead, he relaxed his mind and looked calm. He also found a place to sit comfortably. Then he put two steel pipes on the table, looked at Duanxin and said, "Heika, Qi Tianji hid five meters from your right hand!"


    This guy still wants to do bad things, which shows that he is insidious and vicious.


    Duan Xinxin sank and the secret road was broken. Whether he, Shangguan Guagua and Wucheng, they were too far away from Qi Tianji.


    Black card was like seeing a life-saving straw. He saw anxiety in Duan Xin''s eyes. When his eyes looked at each other, they understood each other''s intentions. At this moment, his reaction was surprisingly fast and shot at Qi Tianji.


    Duan Xin and Shangguan Guagua started almost at the same time as him, but they were still a step late.


    Qi Tianji saw someone coming and went down to the bottom of the seat, but he was held by black card and pulled out by his ankle. His forehead was then butted by the muzzle of the gun.


    Duan Xin had to stop.


    Wang Liuliu laughed.


    Black card also smiled, almost crazy smile. He picked up Qi Tianji and said ferociously: "Duan, you can reverse indefinitely. Qi Tianji is still in my hand!"


    Everyone could see that black card''s eyes were congested and his mind was going crazy. He could shoot at any time.


    Duan Xin''s face sank like water. He was frightened and said, "let him go. I''ll give you a way to live today."


    "I bah!" "Has the final say, Lao Tzu said."


    Shangguan Guagua held the crescent moon knife tightly. She wanted to fly out of the knife, but Heika completely strangled Qi Tianji. She was worried that she could not defeat the enemy with one move. On the contrary, she angered Heika. She had always been confident and was not sure now.


    Luo, who came later, also saw this. He couldn''t stop his anxiety on his face. His hand holding the gun trembled because of tension.


    Wu Cheng was silent, cold as ice. He didn''t pay attention to the situation here, but stared at Wang 66 and didn''t let go of his actions.


    Qi Tianji sighed bitterly and said, "brother Xin, kill him and leave me alone."


    "Fuck you!" Black card stabbed Qi Tianji''s temple with the muzzle of a gun. This dangerous move immediately worried Duanxin and others. They wanted to take action, but black card''s eyes swept over and everyone dared not move.


    "Ha ha ha!" Heika was so proud that he stopped Qi Tianji and retreated. At the same time, he guarded Luo Yi behind him and said, "Duan, are you afraid he will be killed by me? Hum, very good. I ask you, how did you poison me? "


    Duan Xin said, "the cigarette I gave you contains ecstasy."


    Black card suddenly realized, sneered and said, "so it is. You are so mean. Fortunately, I only smoked once. Now I can recover!"


    Duan Xin nodded, feeling that the boy was lucky, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to compete with me alone? Let him go and I''ll accompany you. If you can kill me, I''ll admit it. I promise my people won''t touch you after I die! "


    At this time, the remaining soldiers rushed to Heika. He had time to release his hands. Only then did he feel that his hands holding the gun were numb and too nervous just now.


    Duan Xin further said: "things have come to this point, let you and I duel like soldiers!"


    Heika said, "don''t do this with me. Shut up. Now stand up to me and wait for me to scold you."


    Duan Xin suppressed his anger and shut his mouth.


    Black card laughed scornfully and roared, "why? You''re not niubila. Look at you. I beat you everywhere just now. Now you''re like a drowning dog. What''s your big deal? I don''t agree with you! What can you do? In terms of skill, I''m no worse than you. In terms of mind, you''re no better than me. You''re capable. You can win me openly. I dare to admit it if I dare to lose, but you don''t. You collude with half an ear and fooled me. "

 Chapter 321

    Heika said angrily, "why can a scumbag like you be superior? Where am I inferior to you? Ming told you that I can not accept the letter of the seven nations, and I can not be the commander, but I just refuse to accept it, refuse to accept it! Because you can do it. I can do it! "


    "Can you do it? Good! " Duan Xin was completely angered. He strode forward, picked up an unknown military knife on the ground, then pressed the tail finger of his left hand on the table, stared at the black card coldly, took a knife and chopped it down.


    A broken finger falls.


    The blood line is like a note. How far is it two meters away.


    The fingers connected with the heart. The pain was unbearable, but Duan Xin didn''t even look at it. He threw the saber to black card without changing his face.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Duan Xin!" Shangguan Guagua rushed forward. Her cold face had disappeared and replaced by pity and panic. She couldn''t stop holding Duanxin''s hand and tried to stop the blood flow. The blood flowed out between her fingers.


    Luo also changed his face. He saw Duan Xin so cruel for the first time.


    Wu Cheng''s eyelids also moved, then returned to cold and continued to stare at Wang Liuliu.


    Wang Liuliu showed a surprised and comfortable smile and clapped his hands silently.


    Black card never dreamed that Duan Xin cut off one of his fingers. Just now he shouted, his brain was short of oxygen, but now he was completely awakened and looked at the saber in front of him. He was stupid and confused. This... Did he swing himself?


    "NIMA''s!" Black card also picked up the knife and held it tightly. Look at this and that. He saw that everyone was staring at himself. There was anger and killing in his eyes, as well as his most unbearable contempt. Even several soldiers around him seemed to flash doubt. He was ruthless. He fiercely pressed the tail finger of his left hand on the table and fiercely raised the saber, but he didn''t cut it down for a long time.


    In these few seconds, he has experienced almost once in his life.


    From madness to anger, from anger to cruelty, from cruelty to shock, from shock to silence, from silence to hesitation, from hesitation to discouragement, he never thought that he had such a helpless and discouraged time.


    The heart in front of you is cruel enough!


    In fact, Duan Xin is really useless. Although he is better than ordinary people, he is not a God after all. It hurts to be beaten and he is afraid to walk at night. Moreover, Heika''s hob meat is too difficult. He made such a bad decision in a hurry, but he still has a small mind. Although he broke a finger, he can recover by using a different skill. Of course, even so, this pain of broken finger, Not everyone can be silent!


    "You, you," said black card, but he couldn''t get off the knife. This big good finger can be chopped at will?


    Duan Xin sighed gently.


    This sigh denied all the values and actions of black card, even its existence.


    Several soldiers could not stop hesitation, bow their heads and embarrassment.


    So when Qi Tianji stood up and walked to Duanxin, none of them stopped him. It seemed that they couldn''t afford to fight again.


    Black card just looked at Qi Tianji walking past. At this time, he was like a drowning dog, his whole body was wet with virtual sweat, and there was no cruelty in his eyes. Then he bit his teeth and said, "I, I take it!"


    Qi Tianji''s face was just dignified. He didn''t look at Duan Xin. He just stopped slightly when walking beside him, but didn''t say anything.


    Duan Xin also didn''t speak. The two people just looked at each other.


    Shangguan Guagua frowned slightly. She felt that Qi Tianji was too cold and heartless. She didn''t even say a word of greeting. It was as if it was natural for Duan Xin to save him. He had to do so. He could accept it impolitely. Thinking of this, she was dissatisfied with Qi Tianji.


    "Go to the hospital, you can connect it!" While talking, she bent down to pick up a broken finger in her heart.


    But just then, a steel pipe plunged into the ground beside her.


    In the next moment, Wang Liuliu clapped the table and jumped up.


    The whole body was forced to kill people fiercely. He lightly patted the table, but his body flashed out. When he ran quickly, he shook the steel pipe in his hand. At present, it was cold, with sections of breaking air roaring, and went to Wucheng.


    Wang Liuliu used a powerful killing move when he shot, because he had found that Wucheng had been staring at himself, just like a ghost staring at the human waiting to be played. He couldn''t hide and couldn''t get around if he wanted to, which made him miserable.


    At this point, he longed for a fierce battle.


    He didn''t fly out of the steel pipe. Even Duan Xin almost forgot his existence. He felt the killing and looked away.


    When Wang Liuliu moved, Wucheng also moved.


    His eyes were too cold and overcast. He seemed to jump to hunt the flame. Once his body method was used, he was as brave as a fierce ghost. The two people were close to each other in violence. When the steel pipe was close to him, Wu Cheng had moved his whole body to the peak, his strength was fully expanded, and his right hand pulled out a knife to chop it off.


    This knife seems to span the space, and the startling momentum that can tear everything is surging up in an instant.


    Although Wang Liuliu was the driver of the battle, he was even stronger, and he didn''t take the knife hard. The wolf''s body turned obliquely, and this side flashed like a phantom. However, his upper body was still marked with two shallow blood holes. Then, his body turned and rushed to the front of Duanxin like a meteor.


    The steel pipe picked up a broken finger, held it in his hand and ran away.


    By this time, Wucheng had already caught up with him.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Wang Liuliu did not hesitate. He stepped on the edge of a table and turned out instead. The steel pipe clattered against Wu Cheng''s knife.


    Then they threw their weapons and slashed wildly. In an instant, the two men fought seven moves. With the continuous sound of Jinming, Wucheng was shocked back and slipped five steps. Wang Liuliu turned out irregularly in mid air, and the blood line showed that he had been hit by at least two knives.


    Bang, Wang Liuliu hit the wall, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t give him a chance to fight back. When Wucheng was retreated by the earthquake, Luo also threw his knife to make up for the battle position. The wave mark knife cut down like a trace, cutting out a murderous gas like a poisonous snake.


    The situation was beyond Wang Liuliu''s control. He had no time to adjust himself and had no time to think about it. He ran forward along the corner and handed his flank to Luo Yi.


    With a puff, he was stabbed again.


    But he was a rare expert. His strong reaction and action made him fly out of the steel pipe and hit the wave mark knife to alleviate the impact. Then he got up several times, pounded his hands and feet from the wall to the window, looked back, and laughed: "I''ll take your finger to drink. Bye!"


    While talking, he jumped down.


    Shangguan Guagua shouted, "chase, you can''t let him run away!"


    Wu Cheng and Luo also chased out and disappeared outside the church in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Xin was also choked by Wang Liuliu''s anger. As soon as his anger came up, his internal injury and the pain of his broken finger made him couldn''t help leaning on one side. Shangguan guaguagua hurriedly helped him and quickly took out a few pills.

 Chapter 322

    At this time, black card wiped his sweat and pulled some gauze out of his arms. He was badly blasted. He also carried healing supplies with him. At this time, he handed them over, patted his chest and said, "Duan, I''ll completely convince you. If you don''t think I''m incompetent, I''ll go with you. What special mountain force commander is not rare. If you want to relieve your breath, kill me!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Shangguan Guagua first bandaged Duan Xin, and then slapped him in the face of black card. After venting his anger, he stabbed him with a knife and went straight to the key of black card.


    Duan Xin said, "wait!"


    Shangguan Guagua stopped in amazement and said, "what are you doing? He did this to you, and you kept him? "


    Duan Xin sighed. For whatever reason, he didn''t want to keep the black card, but considering the overall situation, he knew that the black card still had some value to squeeze, so he said, "black card, your life is temporarily deposited with me. Remember what you said today!"


    Then he turned and looked at Qi Tianji and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine," Qi Tianji sighed quietly and said, "what about you?"


    Duan Xin raised his hand, looked at his left hand and said with a tragic smile, "it''s asymmetric."


    Qi Tianji couldn''t stop smiling bitterly and murmured, "yes, it''s asymmetric."


    Duan Xin said, "anyway, everyone is safe. Go back to drink?"


    Qi Tianji said, "wine? Good! "


    Black card knew that it was time for him to mend the mud. Therefore, after getting on the bus, he spread out a map and made some marks on it, saying: "there are military activities such as printing and painting in these places, and the red part is their residence."


    Duan Xin nodded. What he said was consistent with his known intelligence, and there were several more secret points.


    Heika added: "yesterday, muxiaoshan received a military order. This time, the military issued a strict order requiring him to take Yelang city within half a month."


    Duan Xin said, "how about their troops?"


    Black card said: "the ground forces are as many as four or five thousand, fully equipped. In addition to commandos, artillery forces are the biggest threat. By the way, that half ear can''t believe general Duan!"


    Duan Xin stared at the map and replied carelessly, "Oh?"


    Heika said, "that guy, when I knew him, he was a villain and capricious. He must have another purpose to take refuge in the past. In my opinion, as long as Mu Xiaoshan loses the book of the seven kingdoms, he will betray you again."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "how many people do you have?"


    Black card thought for a moment and said, "now my soldiers have been collected by Mu Xiaoshan. If I want to rebel, I can mobilize. I think there can be four or five hundred!"


    What he said was very careful and conservative, which was well thought out.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "go back, go back to Mu Xiaoshan, be my eyes, contact your people secretly, and wait for my orders at any time. As for the half ear, I believe he sincerely takes refuge in me. You don''t have to doubt it."


    Shangguan Guagua said in surprise, "are you going to let him go? But how can we trust him! "


    Asked this in front of Heika''s face, Heika felt quite shameless. He patted his chest and said, "beauty, I admit I did something to hurt general Duan, but now I''m sincere. You think I''m a mean person. It''s really humiliating me!"


    Shangguan Guagua was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and looked directly at Duanxin.


    Duan Xin paused slightly and said faintly, "I believe in man''s behavior, that''s it."


    Black card showed his gratitude and respect. He opened the door and got off. Before he left, he couldn''t help asking, "general Duan, I don''t understand one thing. I let you go around for a long time. How did your people catch up?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you mention wolves on the phone, I''ll let them go to the wolf area. The church is not far from the wolf area. There are two ends in it. That''s the clue."


    Black card gave birth to admiration, nodded, got off and left.


    Looking at his back, Shangguan guaguagua really wanted to go out and give him a knife. Duan Xin smiled and said, "wife, I''m just using him. I don''t need to trust him to win Yelang city? Let''s give Mu Xiaoshan a good play. "


    Soon, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng came back. The former shook his head and sighed, "let Wang Liuliu run away."


    Duan Xin secretly hated and said, "forget it, go back."


    This section of the road is not smooth. In order to avoid enemies everywhere, they also go around. However, ten miles away from Yelang City, they still encounter a wave of enemies. The two sides start a gun battle, and Luo also urgently calls for Hess''s support. However, after more than half an hour, Hess slowly leads troops to kill them.


    His deliberate procrastination is his careful thinking.


    Duan Xin came to Yelang city with Faraday and seemed to be sitting in a handsome position. He didn''t think it was any good to flatter Hess orally, but Duan Xin gradually established his prestige among the army and the people, so he was worried. Therefore, he wanted to use this time to "wake up" Duan Xin and let Duan Xin know who was the real boss of the independent army.


    Duan Xin didn''t blame him for coming late. He also praised him for his skill in leading troops. When he left, he turned and asked Qi Tianji: "how is Arle developing?"


    Qi Tianji understood that the delay made Duanxin kill Hess again.


    He said, "good."


    Duan Xin nodded and whispered, "maybe it''s time for Arle to take over the independent army!"


    When they arrived in the city, Hess set a table for them.


    Although Duan Xin''s loss of a finger made everyone a little sympathetic and sad, seeing Duan Xin''s forthright and cheerful appearance, they were deeply infected by him, so we planned to push cups and change lamps to make the scene lively.


    Generals at all levels were in place. Hess personally filled Duan Xin, Qi Tianji and others with wine. Then he picked up his glass and wanted to make an impassioned speech first. At this time, he saw Wucheng come in.


    Hess hurriedly said, "brother Wucheng, come and have a drink. You have a place."


    Wu Cheng came to the table, looked at the table full of fish, meat and good wine, shook his head with interest, then picked out two carrots from the dishes and put them in his mouth. When he saw everyone looking at themselves in surprise, he replied expressionless, "I''ll watch the night." after that, he left without looking back. His body was a little thin and lonely, but his pace was calm and powerful. No one could see this ordinary teenager, Once the brake is launched, it will be earth shaking.


    Everyone looked at Wu Cheng''s figure and admired him. Every time he was in a chaotic situation, he could always focus on the key. When everyone relaxed, he could always keep alert. Besides, he didn''t seem to love or eat anything except carrots. It''s really strange that there are such people in the world.


    Hess smiled and said, "well, let him go. Come on, general Duan, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Finish with a drink.


    Everyone picked up their glasses.


    Knowing that Duan Xin was hurt, Shangguan Guagua didn''t want him to drink again and didn''t want to spoil his fun, so he secretly poured some of his wine to himself and spit out his tongue to Duan Xin when everyone didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 323

    Duan Xin suddenly saw the beauty sell Meng for the first time.


    Then we found that Qi Tianji just made a toast, but didn''t drink.


    Hess said, "brother Tian, why don''t you drink?"


    Qi Tianji smiled and said, "sorry, if you don''t mind, I''m a little tired."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Hess felt embarrassed. After all, he wouldn''t be too tired to drink another glass of wine. He made a round for himself and said, "do you want to have a rest that day?"


    "Thank you!" Qi Tianji poured out the wine, filled a cup of tea and said, "I''ll replace wine with tea and have a toast to your brothers." he drank it up, then got up and left.


    Shangguan Guagua felt that this person was too stubborn. In fact, this banquet was arranged for him to a large extent, but he left it half way, which really disappointed everyone. However, of course, she wouldn''t show anything, but took the opportunity to say, "don''t drink, general Duan. You''re hurt."


    Duan Xin said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin and Qi Tianji left the table, which made Hess feel a little worried. However, fortunately, there were many experts on the table, such as Luo Yi and Malone, which made Hess feel happy and eat and drink with everyone.


    Half of the ear drank the most, but he still lost halfway and went to the toilet. When he came out, he saw little Laurie walking to the roof alone. He didn''t know what she was holding in her hand.


    Her hips are twisted. Although they are small, they have a unique charm.


    Half an ear quietly swallowed saliva and followed up.


    "What are you doing, little sister? Eh? Make up a doll! " When I got up, I saw little Lori nest by the roof, half an ear was cheap, walked over with a smile, and sat down next to her.


    Little Laurie glanced at him and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Half an ear said, "have a chat."


    The little Laurie snorted coldly, "you are a big man. After drinking, you come to chat with a little girl? I think you have ulterior motives. Do you want to pull me to bed? "


    Unexpectedly, she was so direct that half of her ear was tickled and said, "what if it is? Would you like to? Brother, I''m very experienced "


    Little Laurie sneered and said, "eh, this experience sounds like you are full of charm."


    After a short time, the straw doll in her hand took shape. Surprisingly, a small wooden stick was spent between her legs, which looked quite bold and unrestrained.


    Little Lori said, "well, I''m going to use it for myself. Don''t you go yet?"


    Half an ear could not help rubbing his hands and said, "it''s better for my brother to watch and learn. I promise I won''t be naughty."


    "Really?" Little Laurie took out a knife, stabbed it into the baby''s stomach twice, said, "dead heart, dead heart", and then rowed down to cut off the small stick.


    Half an ear felt the chrysanthemum tight, grinned aside and said, "little sister seems very dissatisfied with general Duan."


    Little Laurie said, "is there anything satisfactory about him?"


    Half an ear smiled and said, "why not? For example, he regarded me as a good brother and said to give me the book of the seven kingdoms."


    Little Laurie said, "didn''t he give it to you earlier?"


    Half an ear said, "I just have a useless password card in my hand. I mean a copy."


    Little Lori grabbed the straw doll and said, "is there a copy of that crap? I heard that the book of the League of seven is specially made. Once it is opened here, someone will receive information and locate and lock it. If he had a copy, he would have been discovered long ago. Even I know this and believe it is really a fool. "


    "Of course I know," half an ear said with a thump in his heart, "but I believe he always has a way. Little sister, the one you cut the doll seems to be unable to stand on his own."


    Little Laurie said, "it''s all right. I''ll find a man to solve the big deal."


    Half of the ear canal: "in fact, I am very busy next."


    Little Laurie said, "you? Don''t be funny. I''m afraid I''ll laugh when I see your ears. "


    At this time, on a road leading to the Indian army station, three black Mercedes Benzes were driving slowly. In the first car, there was a middle-aged man in his late 40s who was sitting in the back seat, closed his eyes and rested. His expression was gentle, but his whole body naturally exuded a strong and threatening breath. The bright ring on the thumb of his right hand showed his dignity and status.


    The young driver said, "Sir, we''re almost at the military camp in muxiaoshan."


    The middle-aged man is not old at all, but he likes to be called like this. He usually smiles proudly, but today is different. He still closes his eyes and says in a loud and dignified voice: "stop outside the military camp. Ten minutes later, Mu Xiaoshan didn''t personally greet him with ten beauties and turn back!"


    The young man driving respectfully said, "yes"


    Wang Liuliu sat at the wine table, holding the wine in one hand and the roasted broken finger in the other hand. He said happily, "you won''t think how cool it will be to eat the enemy''s meat."


    Mu Xiaoshan smiled and said, "I''m very happy to hear that Duan Xin broke a finger."


    Wang Liuliu said, "I heard that general Mu sent someone to support you?"


    At this time, another man came in at the door and said, "brother Xiaoshan, how to fight Yelang city? My team is willing to be your special soldier."


    It''s three wisps of hair. Of course, his team is Optimus.


    Mu Xiaoshan nodded happily, motioned for three wisps of hair to sit down, and sighed: "there will be some Sao Bao in a while. Maybe it''s coming soon. Although general Mu said they came to support me, I think I''ve been suspected of my ability since I was captured by Duan Xin last time."


    Three wisps of hair comforted: "but the military order is still the military order. You are still the chief General. As long as you win Yelang city within half a month, all doubts will dissipate."


    Mu Xiaoshan sighed, "I hope so!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "who are those concubines?"


    Mu Xiaoshan sneered: "idiots who can only put on airs may have a little strength. What''s irritating is that they are not in the military establishment. I have to flatter them. I''m angry when I think of it. Forget it. Don''t worry about them. I''m worried about black cards."


    Wang Liuliu said, "he said that after I ran away, he led people to a gun battle with Duan Xin and successfully escaped, which is still a little credible, because Luo Yi and Wu Cheng were chasing me at that time, and Duan Xin was the only woman who could fight around."


    "That''s why I suspect that black card didn''t kill Duan Xin." at this time, Mu Xiaoshan''s mobile phone rang. After making a phone call, he said, "brothers, let me welcome those Sao Bao."


    To pick up VIP guests, there must be beautiful women.


    Mu Xiaoshan deeply knows this truth. Of course, the middle-aged man is not polite.


    At this time, he sat at the head of the headquarters, kneading the breast of the beauty in his arms, as if he had never eaten meat in 800 years, laughing while moving.


    Mu Xiaoshan sat down beside him and said, "God, this is..."


    Before he finished, the middle-aged man stared, showing a face of disgust and contempt.

 Chapter 324

    Mu Xiaoshan was so clever that he immediately stood up and smiled: "God, let me introduce you first. This is my new friend, Wang Liuliu. Although he is Chinese, he can definitely trust him!" Then he pointed to the three wisps of hair and said, "this is the three wisps of hair of the southern Optimus group."


    Then he introduced Heika, Shibing commander, iron wrist guard, etc. Then he straightened his chest and said: "brothers, God is the immortal god of war of the Great Indian country, Tianyu is also a good brother of general mu, and used to be the chief instructor of our special forces."


    Tianyu didn''t seem to hear his words and didn''t seem to see the man in front of him. His big hand continued to knead two soft balls.


    Wang Liuliu and three wisps of hair looked at each other, and their eyes were full of evil light.


    Mu Xiaoshan looked at a middle-aged man with thick eyes on the right of Tianyu and then said, "this is God''s good friend, the famous'' Juexin sword ''Bafeng master of Indian martial arts."


    The eight winds are really good. I swept around with the rest of my eyes and said hello.


    Wang Liuliu and three wisps of hair looked at each other again, and their eyes were somewhat free.


    Everyone who knows them knows that this is a precursor to murder.


    Mu Xiaoshan pointed to a young man on the left of Tianyu with a respectful "please" and said: "this is the wooden tiger brother who used to be the captain of the cheetah commando of our Indian army, the young master of the largest Jia Muwang family in India, the chief disciple of the Lord of heaven, and known as the" playing mountain and river "of Ganges wizards!"


    Wood tiger looked up at the ceiling.


    Wang Liuliu and three wisps of hair no longer looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    They had to bow their heads and were really worried that they couldn''t help it.


    "Well, that''s OK." Tianyu raised his hand to stop Mu Xiaoshan, with his big mouth tilted and an arrogant look on his face, and said, "it''s not a climate to see you all depressed."


    Mu Xiaoshan smiled and said, "God, it''s not that the brothers are depressed, it''s just..."


    "Hey!" Tianyu interrupted him again, looked at him obliquely and said, "Mu Xiaoshan, what''s your name?"


    Mu Xiaoshan was stunned and said, "the boy''s surname is mu and his name is Xiaoshan!"


    "Good!" Tianyu said, "you don''t need to answer what I said. When I let you talk, I''ll look at you, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoshan clenched his teeth secretly, then nodded and said, "I understand."


    Tianyu looked at the crowd and said, "now that I am sitting here, what are you worried about? But then again, you paid for me earlier. How could it be like this? "


    Then he took a small bag from his pocket and threw it into the fruit tray. He lifted his hand and touched the beauty in his arms. At the same time, he said, "take this bag of poison and let Hess drink water!"


    Mu Xiaoshan blinked and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tianyu glanced at him and said, "you have no future. Thanks to Mu Chengfeng''s support, you should pick it up!"


    Mu Xiaoshan scolded his ancestors in his heart. He said it was easy to pick it up, but how can Duanxin drink it? Did he see this bag of poison and drink it like a dog? To be so simple, he has died more than 10000 times.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Tianyu sat up straight and said displeased, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Mu Xiaoshan coughed twice and said, "God, it''s not that I don''t take it, but how can Duanxin drink it?"


    Tian Yu stared and said, "why? Didn''t you spread the news that my old man was coming? "


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "it''s passed out!"


    Tianyu stared at him and said, "so Duan Xin must know now?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "they have done a good job in intelligence. I think they know."


    Tianyu slapped the table and said angrily, "since he already knows that my old man is coming, why don''t he kill himself quickly?"


    Mu Xiaoshan blinked. His mouth was not stupid, but when he came to this, he didn''t seem so clever. He didn''t know how to answer this question at all.


    Black card shook his head secretly. He said that Mu Chengfeng sent three pieces of goods to assist Mu Xiaoshan. It''s a loss, not to mention their ability. They don''t wait to see people. They don''t know how they died in Duanxin''s hands. It seems that the situation in Yelang city has been fixed.


    Wang Liuliu suddenly looked up, his eyes glittered, and smiled: "God, God, you drive to eliminate the fire. We must have taken the poison, but you don''t know. This ambition is ignorant of current affairs. In our Chinese words, it''s a muddleheaded man. He never knows how to cooperate with you. Although your name is around the world, you can''t be angry!"


    This is called the right medicine. He not only raised the emperor to a high position, but also pressed all his mistakes on Duan''s heart.


    Three wisps of hair was stunned. For the first time, he found that this guy had the potential to be a lobbyist.


    Wang Liuliu looked at him. The look in his eyes meant that the best way to deal with people like these three was to send them to the cannon fodder. Maybe he would know how many kilograms he had when he was dying.


    So three wisps of hair nodded in agreement!


    These words were really useful to Tianyu and said: "do you mean that this heart knows that my old man has arrived and will not commit suicide? So disrespectful? "


    Wang Liu nodded his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. If someone else changes, you don''t have to come in person. If you pass a word, he''ll be flattered and grateful to commit suicide, but this heart is so not a thing!"


    "Yes!" Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s easy to do this. Tomorrow night, I''ll go to Yelang city and bring his head back to relieve your anger."


    Wang Liu said, "that''s it. I''ll have to ask you to come out in person. None of us can do it!"


    Tianyu laughed and said, "boy, you''re right. I like you very much. What''s your name?"


    Wang Liuliu pretended to be very happy and said, "just call me Xiao Liuzi."


    Tianyu nodded and said, "OK, little Liuzi, I''ll give you the money for your night tonight. Go and get a girl to play!"


    Puff, three wisps of hair couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Xiaoshan saw that the two men had made a decision. He secretly blamed Wang Liuliu for his bad deeds. Although he didn''t get the order from the emperor to let him speak, he still said: "God, our deployment has not been completed yet. We have to launch a comprehensive attack. Tomorrow night is really a little hasty!"


    The emperor of heaven was very happy with what Wang said. It was not difficult for mu Xiaoshan at this time. He shook his hand and said, "since Mu Chengfeng wants to help, it''s time for you to deploy. I''m the most enlightened old man. I''ll do it as soon as possible. I''ll fight a decisive battle in three days. I''m still waiting to go home and get married."


    After arranging for the three to eat, drink and have fun, muxiaoshan called a group of generals into the conference room and asked them to sit down and discuss their attack strategies.

 Chapter 325

    They were deliberating, and Duan Xin was not idle. All the generals gathered together to discuss their strategies against the enemy.


    Faraday is the most active one, which makes Duan Xin much more relaxed and relieved. In terms of the enemy strategy, Faraday has his own set. During this period, Duan Xin didn''t speak much, but always paid attention to a person, which is half an ear.


    Today, under Hess''s warm hospitality, half of his ear was dizzy, and under the stimulation of drugs, he frantically accepted the fierce demand of a beautiful woman.


    So now, his spirit is a little bad.


    Duan Xin said lightly, "half an ear, Mu Xiaoshan is threatening to take my Yelang city. What are your strategies to retreat the enemy and give me some advice?"


    Half an ear saw that all the people looked at themselves and said leisurely, "Duan Shao, you mean enough to me. Now it''s time for me to help. Mu Xiaoshan stood here. I''ll make sure he lies down and goes back!"


    "Good!" Duan Xin smiled and said, "please give me some advice."


    Half an ear was impolite and said, "although I don''t know Mu Xiaoshan very well, this man was born in a rich and noble family and hasn''t suffered any setbacks in 20 years. Mu Chengfeng is the one who can rise in the army. Otherwise, he''s a fart. What kind of belligerent mind can he have? In the first battle with him, we might as well tease him first, then pretend to be defeated and retreat, and set up an ambush in the dark. How can he see through? Even if he can''t kill him at one stroke, it''s enough for him to drink a pot. "


    Faraday secretly smiled and said that this pediatric strategy is worth talking about as long as it is not stupid? Besides, gun to gun, if you want to tease others, will you go by yourself? Looking at Duan Xin, he saw the latter''s eyes narrowed and said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    "By the way, I have received a piece of information. It is said that Mu Chengfeng sent several people to Mu Xiaoshan, Tianyu, Bafeng and Muhu. Who are they?"


    "Tianyu?" Half of his ear was a little surprised. Not only him, Hess, Faraday and other Indians frowned, and half of his ear said: "it is said that he was a Chinese, stayed in the Royal special team, and worked as a bodyguard for the king of India for several months. He is famous in the underworld. However, he is an old psycho and is a murderous man. He once killed 17 supermarket staff for a pack of fake cigarettes, There were not a thousand but 800 murders committed by his men. He loved women and robbed them. Later, his evil deeds were stabbed into the media. The Indian people organized groups to walk the streets. The Indian king sent him to death row due to pressure. But now, it''s because he doesn''t need him for the time being. Now, in order to deal with us, the Indian King released this mad dog again. "


    Shangguan Guagua said, "since you want to fight, it''s earth shaking!"


    Duan Xin didn''t expect that she would suddenly burst out a stone shattering words. It seemed that she had a grudge with the Tianyu. She saw a murderous opportunity floating in her eyebrows and said, "do you know him?"


    Shangguan Guagua nodded slightly.


    Duan Xin said, "sect leader, do you want me to find a way to lead him here and kill him? This will not only make me less powerful enemies, but also give you a breath? "


    Shangguan Guagua shook his head gently and said, "general Duan, I don''t want to disturb your plan because of my ghost gate. It is likely to sacrifice many independent army soldiers. This is not what I hope. My ghost gate will have its own way."


    Duan Xin said, "well, I respect your decision."


    It seemed that she had released the depression that had been pressing on her heart for a long time. Shangguan Guagua''s eyebrows stretched out. She got up and went to the door without saying anything.


    On this day, Mu Xiaoshan led 6000 ground troops to kill Yelang city. In addition to Wang Liuliu, sanwisha Mao and Tianyu, there were also 15 generals around him, three of whom were his confidants, and the remaining 12 were the best of the Indian army.


    Now there are important people and generals in Mu Xiaoshan. It can be said that the morale is magnificent. Everyone is as fierce as a dragon and a tiger. In particular, the three Tianyu are talking nonsense on the road, not to mention their madness.


    "Do you need such a big battle to kill a bunch of bastards?"


    Mu Xiaoshan didn''t answer, but he hated Duanxin more than anyone. He had reason to hate Duanxin, and the biggest reason was Duanxin''s humiliation.


    He is eager to win the battle.


    However, his troops did not enter the city and temporarily stationed outside the city. They first sent spies to inquire. Soon the news came back. The rebels still held the central bridge and almost abandoned the south of the city.


    Mu Xiaoshan was not surprised when the rebels knew they were coming. First, his side made a big fuss, and second, the rebels were alone. It was reasonable to have investigated for a long time. Since it was clear that they were attacking the city, why didn''t they enter? Mu Xiaoshan heard the speech and said, "go to the city"


    The commander of the army couldn''t help reminding him and said, "that boy is very skilled. Be careful and cheat!"


    Mu Xiaoshan nodded his head, but did not accept his opinion. After all, there are so many people on his side. Why fight if they don''t occupy a good place first?


    The army quickly entered the south of the city. Heika saw the flanking street with a lot of emotion. It was here that Duan Xin''s raid team suddenly appeared and said, "let''s push over and fight steadily."


    Mu Xiaoshan nodded. On the one hand, he ordered people to investigate the surrounding situation and arrange the defense line. On the other hand, he urged the people who did not arrive.


    For mu Xiaoshan''s prudence and thoughtfulness, Heika nodded secretly. Although he was in a wavering state in his heart, he knew that he would listen to his opinions. In his heart, Mu Xiaoshan was OK for himself.


    In less than a day, all mu Xiaoshan''s troops entered the city. That night, he gathered the main force, pointed to the map, and distributed troops to sweep the independent army out of Yelang city with a strong offensive.


    However, Mu Xiaoshan hasn''t finished the layout yet. Three wisps of hair''s phone rings, and the latter answers the phone in public.


    For his interruption, Mu Xiaoshan was not angry. Only because of this trip, three wisps of hair was responsible for the contact of all expatriate secret outposts. The two armies fought against each other, and intelligence was the most important. Mu Xiaoshan naturally understood this truth.


    Put down the phone, three wisps of hair said: "the soldiers are here. Invite us to a meeting."


    Before Mu Xiaoshan decided, Mu Hu sneered, "of course, we have to go. Will we advise?"


    When the two armies fight, it is necessary to meet. In addition to talking about the conditions, it can also show that they despise each other. Therefore, there has always been a meeting, but unlike in ancient times, the meeting in modern war is more complex. Perhaps it is really a bad heart. Before people appear, the snipers and Gunners on both sides will be in place.


    In the afternoon, there was no wind.


    Mu Xiaoshan, three wisps of hair and other one shot generals stood in the road, with dozens of soldiers on both sides and behind them, waiting for Duanxin''s arrival in a neat formation.


    Duan Xin, Hess and others didn''t take the bus, at least they didn''t take the bus when they appeared from the intersection. The thirty soldiers they brought shook their heads and didn''t wear uniform clothes. They all looked like a fool. They didn''t look like soldiers at all, but like pimps.

 Chapter 326

    Mu Xiaoshan looked at it from a distance and frowned. How could he get up with this mob?


    Someone warned, "it looks like an illusion."


    Mu Xiaoshan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, ordered someone to fire a gun to warn the sky. The soldiers then shouted. It can be said that the momentum was fierce and murderous. First, he severely intimidated the other party.


    Seeing that the other team stopped at a distance of 40 or 50 meters, Mu Xiaoshan searched for a long time without seeing Duan Xin. He stopped the people''s cry and said in a loud voice, "where''s your leader? Let him get out and talk "


    "Hehe"


    First heard the laughter, and then Mu Xiaoshan saw that several people in front gave way to both sides. Duan Xin was pushed out in a wheelchair, and his legs were covered with a thin quilt hanging from the ground, as if he had just finished amputation.


    Three wisps of hair couldn''t help laughing: "what kind of Jianghu do you come out after all these special shapes are mixed?"


    Mu Xiaoshan also sneered and said, "Duan, I heard you cut off one of your fingers. Why did you hurt your leg?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m just cooperating with the gunshot wound in your leg. In fact, I''m fine."


    Mu Xiaoshan bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. That''s meaningless. You and I all want to play. Why don''t we just do it?"


    "Since that''s the case," Duan Xin smiled and said, "then we''ll bet our lives to see if you killed me or I threw your body like garbage."


    "I bet on your sister. I have a lot of blood debts. It''s time for you to pay them back."


    Ha ha, Duan Xin laughed and suddenly stretched out his hand into his arms.


    This action startled the opposite side. Someone quickly blocked Mu Xiaoshan''s body and quickly flashed out his guns. Even three wisps of hair leaned down with his right hand and pulled out the crossbow on his back when the situation changed.


    Facing several gunpoints, Duan Xin showed great concentration and smiled leisurely. Then he took out a sausage from his arms, peeled it off and chewed it, saying, "sorry to make you nervous, I just haven''t had lunch yet."


    Several complex eyes focused on Duan Xin, and more turned into chiguoguo''s contempt. In fact, most Indian soldiers have never seen Duan Xin and don''t feel suspicious in their hearts. Looking at his conduct, it''s like they haven''t seen sausages in 800 years. Is this really Duan Xin named by Mu Chengfeng?


    Mu Xiaoshan waved his hand and several soldiers took back their guns.


    Duan Xin smiled, put the sausage aside and said, "Mu Xiaoshan, why should we turn things into private enemies? I did kill a lot of Indian and Japanese soldiers, but you also killed a lot of independent troops. Today, when I die, you still have to go through a bloody battle to win Yelang City, and the enemy will send more ruthless people to come. Similarly, even if I kill you, Mu Xiaoshan, The Indian army will not fall. You and I understand this truth. Since war is just war, why don''t we play a little today? "


    Mu Xiaoshan agreed with him and said, "play, come on, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Duan Xin noticed Wang Liuliu hiding behind him and said, "little Liuliu, sure enough, you''re there."


    Wang Liuliu laughed, showed his figure and said, "you found that you were hiding so much. Your eyes are sharp. Do you miss me or your finger? Sorry, I ate it with some sauce two days ago. "


    Duan Xin was really angry. He really wanted to dig his ancestral grave, look around and say loudly, "who is willing to fight and meet them!"


    Before the words fell, a man came out of the crowd. He was strong and beautiful. He was shaking a machete in his hand. It was Faraday.


    Mu Xiaoshan also swept to the left and right and asked, "who will cut off his head?"


    Before his words fell, a big man ran out of the crowd. His open clothes revealed his five-star tattoo. His name was Ruan gang. He was the leader of Optimus group''s assassination mission. He still remembered Faraday. It was this boy that made Optimus group have a "Waterloo".


    Ruan Gang strode over, swung a knife and hit Faraday together. The people on both sides pressed the array for their own generals, and watched the fierce fight in the field without blinking.


    After more than 20 moves, Ruan Gang played more and more smoothly, and became more and more brave. Faraday had gradually lost the wind. Duan Xin nodded secretly. Ruan Gang really had a place to excel. He smiled and said, "Hey, five stars, you can do it. You''re good!"


    Duan Xin didn''t know his name, so he called him five stars.


    Ruan Gang stole an eye and was a little angry. Duan Xin was relaxed. Now he doesn''t chew sausages. Instead, he smokes and drinks. However, he has a fierce battle and has no time to answer.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin said again: "the last vote of Optimus group members killed by me looks like you. If you want to recognize your relatives, I can draw some portraits for you!"


    This remark hit the point. Ruan gang was so angry that he almost carried his breath and roared, "Duan Xin!" At the same time, fortune struck out with a knife, which was full of resentment and could reach a thousand kilograms. Faraday heard the bad wind and was not good at it, so he hurried to connect with fortune.


    Hearing the sound of "Dang", Faraday''s blade sank and almost got rid of it. He felt that the tiger''s mouth was painful. He clenched his teeth and said, "you take my knife too!"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "I really don''t bother to teach you a lesson. Really, you said you did damage everywhere. As soon as my people arrived, they ran away like mice. This kind of courage still dared to rush into battle. It really made me laugh."


    "Wipe NIMA''s!" Ruan Gang yelled at him, and his head was confused. He was excited by Duan Xin''s words. He wanted to come and chop him with a knife, and the movement on his hand was also messy. He was disorderly, but Faraday was not disorderly. Seeing that he was angry and distracted, he took the opportunity to step up the offensive. Several wrong bodies swept Ruan Gang''s arms and back.


    At this time, three wisps of hair suddenly gathered, took the arrow from the crossbow, and pointed an arrow at Duanxin.


    "Whoosh!" The iron arrow flew out, like a black lightning, straight to Duanxin''s face door.


    The arrow was too fast. He took the arrow quickly and shot faster. Duan Xinyan saw a black awn and ran to him. He didn''t have time to dodge. Of course, he didn''t hide at all.


    Wu Cheng draws his knife, cuts it off, and then retracts it.


    The arrow broke in front of them and became two harmless pieces.


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "three wisps of hair, if I sneer at you, you can''t hold your breath. It''s agreed that you''ll shoot a cold arrow when you play. What team leader do you want to be? I think you go home and sell fish. "


    Three wisps of hair were secretly surprised. His arrow took advantage of the potential and made a sneak attack. How fast was it, but he was cut down by someone else''s knife. Is this boy still human?


    Duan Xin said, "since you don''t pay attention, don''t blame me!"


    The voice fell. As soon as Duan Xin raised his fingers, several smoke bombs flew onto the road. With the smoke rising, the soldiers around Duan Xin acted together and pulled out their shields from the back of their wheelchairs. The three or five Gang hid behind and pulled out their guns at the same time.

 Chapter 327

    At this time, Duan Xin jumped up and showed the heavy machine gun under the wheelchair seat.


    As they retreated, they fired with guns.


    At the same time, several armored vehicles turned from the intersection to support.


    Faraday is the fastest one. Even throwing away his knife is kicking.


    There was a constant gunfire and screams at the scene. Suddenly, a big guy came out from under the wheelchair, which startled Mu Xiaoshan and his gang. Many soldiers blocked Mu Xiaoshan and other generals, and the bullets also went out, trying to destroy them before the big guy got angry, but the smoke disturbed their sight, and the bullets swept out fell into the air or hit the shield, Even banging on a wheelchair didn''t work.


    And compared with everyone, their firepower is a long way off.


    Gatlin''s gun barrel kept turning, and the fire flashed the breath of death. Several Indian soldiers were put down in an instant. Although they were wearing bulletproof vests, they could not carry such bullets. Some soldiers were really bloody and fought to protect the Lord. Mu Xiaoshan ran to the back of the building to avoid this wave of shooting, but when they passed, they had fallen seven or eight.


    In fact, this is also a conservative play, because at this time, neither side will kill the enemy. However, Mu Xiaoshan was so distressed that he immediately ordered the bombardment.


    There are many mortar magic codes, and there are enough more than 20 launched together.


    Duan Xin''s armored car roared back, and the shell fell on the road and building, which was a continuous explosion. The nearest one was only one meter away from the car. The car was lifted more than three meters high and rushed out in the light of the fire. In addition to the shock wave, it turned into a steamer in an instant. Duan Xin just felt that it was hot to touch everywhere. Fortunately, there was a building as a cover when he turned the corner, They dodged the next shell.


    Mu Xiaoshan suffered a small loss. He could not easily let them escape. The bombing, the car and the car chased them all the way to the vicinity of the bridge.


    He wanted to catch up again. He wanted to sweep over directly, but he was stopped by the commander of the army, who said, "brother Xiaoshan, you can''t catch up anymore."


    Mu Xiaoshan said angrily, "why? What are you waiting for if you don''t catch up? "


    The commander of the army gasped for breath. Although he was eager for revenge, he had to say angrily: "Duan has a lot of means. For him, he knows that he can''t beat us. He can''t bring only this person to die willingly. It''s true that he lost, and it must be true that there was an ambush!"


    The iron wrist guard said, "the captain said it was possible."


    Mu Xiaoshan looked at Duan Xin''s escape direction and didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on Wang Liuliu, who was once a show in the army. Although he is now on the crazy line, there is no doubt about his wisdom.


    Wang Liuliu nodded to the commander of the army, agreed with him, and said, "yes, Duan''s superficial foolishness is actually to hide his cunning side. We can''t underestimate the enemy. If we chase down like this, the team will inevitably lengthen. At this time, if we are ambushed, it will be very bad for us. Besides, when we see the bridge, people have heavy firepower deployment."


    Mu Xiaoshan thought about it and ordered him to go back for rectification.


    The next day, their army advanced for several miles, five miles from the bridge. Mu Xiaoshan ordered a team to go over and build defense facilities on the central road.


    The two sides are 700 meters south of the bridge and the other north of the bridge. They are gun to gun and gun to gun with each other. Here, watching the Indian soldiers move sandbags and stack bases, they can clearly see that they smoke or burp. However, none of them fired, but they strengthened their vigilance and their spirit was secretly tense.


    Everyone knows that this is going to be the place of war.


    Dusk, dusk again.


    Mu Xiaoshan''s first shot held a pre war meeting.


    Tianyu took the lead in speaking and said, "don''t write ink. We''ll do it with them tonight. We''ll blow whatever shells and tanks have. We can''t even cross the bridge. If you want to talk about tactics, well, we''ll send a surprise team to cross the river for a sneak attack!"


    Although his tone is disgusting, his tactics can be agreed.


    Mu Xiaoshan pointed to the map and said, "let''s first send bombers to attack their air defense system and rear base, and then we will attack the bridge. Note that they must not blow up the bridge, so they must act quickly and suppress it with strong firepower, and let the raid team cross the river in advance to destroy their defense points, here, here, here, All these fire points should be taken. In addition, if what I expected was good, they must have placed lead bombs at the bottom of the bridge. They must destroy these first! "


    The commander nodded deeply and said, "if the bridge is destroyed, our tanks and ground troops will not be able to get through, so this step is very important."


    The key tasks, of course, have to be handed over to experts and ruthless people.


    Optimus is in charge.


    Mu Xiaoshan pointed to the river, and along the River Road, he fell to a relatively narrow place. "From here, we must keep secret. We can not leave any traces. Leaders, you take your people to take charge of this action. You must notice that there are definitely some insurgent lines on the river course. Too great movement may make them aware of them. So be careful," From the west of the city, if we encounter the eyeliner, we can only control it, we can not get rid of it, and force them to send back the false news. When we reach the bridge, some people will tear down the lead bomb, some of them will lurk to their firepower point, and wait for the bomber to do it first.


    Three wisps of hair nodded and said, "OK!"


    Mu Xiaoshan looked at the three women playing on the sofa and said, "Lord Feng is invincible in close combat. This time, would you like to go with the team leader?"


    The eight winds stopped and said, "OK, who makes you all losers? I''ll be responsible for protecting the safety of these three wisps of hair. If I have a chance, I''ll cut off Duan Xin''s head. When will I act?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "it''s now."


    The eight winds did not move, looked at the beauty in her arms, the red lips and thin waist, and said, "no, wait another half an hour, no, forty minutes!"


    Mu Xiaoshan secretly hated and said to his heart that he let NIMA''s boy miss the fighter and said, "God, brother wooden tiger, you have only one task, that is to mark Duan Xin Hess to death. Even if others die around you, you don''t have to care. Even if it''s me, pay attention, there are several fierce generals around Duan Xin..."


    Tianyu said displeased: "look at your deployment, how can you say advice? You''ll upset our army by saying that, you know? Please say something. What''s so fierce? It''s full of slag in front of my old man! "


    Mu Xiaoshan nodded his head and said in his heart, "wait for me. Don''t let me have a chance, or I''ll kill you first. Then he looked at Wang Liuliu and said," brother, tonight, you''ll give full play to your strengths. "


    Wang Liuliu said quietly, "my specialty is killing!"


    "I''ll kill you for a while!" Mu Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder, then continued to deploy and explained the personnel, tasks and details.

 Chapter 328

    Everyone nodded and acted according to orders. They unconsciously admired the prudence and thoughtfulness of the man who Mu Chengfeng valued most.


    The most difficult thing in the world is this kind of person who does everything without leakage. Of course, Mu Xiaoshan is, and Duan Xin is.


    At this time, Duan Xin asked softly, "half an ear, I set up an ambush, but the other party was not fooled. What shall we do next?"


    After thinking for a while, tut tut said, "the other party is steady, which makes us very difficult. Next, I think we must defend steadily and at all costs."


    Duan Xin said, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Hess felt that Duan Xin was too dependent on half an ear. Besides, people really launched a strong attack. How can Lang city hold this night? For today''s plan, we should be prepared to retreat to the vangusha highland, defend the highland and think about making progress again.


    Of course, he knew it was the worst policy.


    During this period, the media continuously increased the negative sentiment of the independent army, saying that the independent army is about to end and there will be no place for the independent army to defend, because once Yelang city is defeated, the independent army will only have the lifeline of vangusha highland, which is the only commanding height in vangusha area. If it is broken, the Indian coalition army will sweep its hinterland with a bamboo breaking trend, The Independence Army has no chance of turning over.


    Therefore, the importance of Yelang city is self-evident.


    Mu Xiaoshan certainly knows.


    Thinking of this, Hess wanted to discuss with Duanxin again, but he saw the latter go out with his mobile phone.


    Hess followed him and said, "general Duan..."


    Duan Xin said, "wait, let me finish this call."


    Hess couldn''t help saying, "who are you calling?"


    Duan Xindao: "black card"


    Then he smiled and said, "if he hasn''t answered six times, we don''t have to believe what he says next."


    When he received the call, black card was still in the conference room. Seeing Duan Xin''s number, he was subconsciously flustered. Seeing that the bell attracted everyone''s attention, everyone looked at himself. He quickly piled up a smile and said, "yes, sorry, woman."


    "Cut!" Many people turned their heads to show their disdain for him.


    When he went outside and looked at the two buttons to connect and hang up, black card murmured in his heart whether to betray Mu Xiaoshan. He really hesitated. Yes, a few days ago, he patted his chest and said to follow Duan Xin, but when his mood arrived, his words were naturally exported. Now he has calmed down. Although he hates capricious villains, is villains better than traitors?


    After six rings, he pressed the on button with trepidation.


    Fortunately for him, Duan Xin didn''t even ask about Mu Xiaoshan''s deployment. He just reminded him to be careful. Of course, he didn''t disclose anything.


    Put down the phone, black card pondered, and felt a little strange. Why didn''t Duanxin ask anything? What''s he calling for?


    However, his doubts were then replaced by snickering. He felt that he could cooperate with Mu Xiaoshan, play Infernal Affairs, and finally kill Duan Xin. In this way, he might become a hero of India.


    However, he never dreamed that this would be his death.


    With a bright mood, he couldn''t wait to return to the conference room and ran into a maid at the door. In the past, black card would accuse her of not having eyes, but he didn''t say anything at the moment.


    He''s still in a hurry to speak.


    Seeing Duan Xin calling, Hess said, "what did black card say?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "an important message"


    At this time, three wisps of hair and others have set out. Thirty people and two teams are wearing black military uniforms and equipped with the most advanced combat equipment. They are equipped with radio earphones on their heads, high Gang field boots under their feet, assault rifles in all colors in their hands, military knives, night vision goggles, thermal imagers, pistols with silencers, etc.


    Everyone is consistent, calm and tough, flexible, which obviously shows that they are the hard corners of long-term bloody struggle.


    When we arrived at the scheduled place to go down the river, three wisps of hair said in a deep voice: "brothers, tonight''s action will make our reputation spread all over the battlefield in South Asia and even the world. What we have to do is to be as calm, decisive and strong as before, and achieve our greatness, because we are the king of the mercenary world. Now check the equipment on the watch and act in three minutes!"


    His words inspired everyone and began to quickly sort out their equipment, but Bafeng was the most casual and leisurely place a cigarette waiting for everyone.


    Three wisps of hair shouted coldly, "kill it!"


    Eight winds frowned slightly and said, "what''s wrong with me smoking a cigarette?"


    "Throw it away!" Three wisps of hair directly took up the gun. In the military camp, Mu Xiaoshan gave the goods face, but when he came out, three wisps of hair didn''t want to be polite. He said coldly, "I don''t care what position you are in the Indian army, but I tell you, if you kill my brother, I promise to kill him at the first time."


    Eight winds ridiculed without concealment. Although he threw his cigarette butts on the ground and put them out, he still said, "what are you afraid of? There is no enemy''s Eyeliner here. "


    Three wisps of hair sneered, "how do you know? Are you born with night eyes? "


    "Cut, counsellor!" Eight winds murmured, disdained to entangle with three wisps of hair, stepped out to check the river, and said, "everyone is nervous. Why do you take special action!"


    "Really special pig teammate!" Three wisps of hair secretly scolded, which took people into the water.


    They swam very slowly and tried not to make too much noise. After swimming along the river for a while, three wisps of hair swept around with a thermal imager. They saw that there were four people moving not far from the opposite shore. From the posture, they all carried guns. He calculated the time. It would take at least an hour to get to the bridge. He secretly sighed that his opponent was really cautious and admired the idea of the hill. It was so far away, It is very necessary to catch a live eye. Then he pointed out Ruan steel and another, and made two gestures to show them to touch the past to solve three and leave one.


    Ruan Gang understood, didn''t go into the river, dived and swam in the past. A few meters away from the shore, they put their heads out silently, held their generals'' knives in the water and quietly touched them.


    On the shore, the two men lowered the water on their bodies, so that they would not act in a muddy manner. After that, two people passed over the cat''s waist and saw that someone had turned the flashlight. There was no bunker in the river bank, so they started each other and shortened the distance between the two sides at lightning speed. At the same time, they almost shot the bullet at the same time, and the two Eyeliner standing a little farther had not yet responded. The bullet has flown to.


    It went down the throat and out the back of the neck.


    Hearing the moving Eyeliner quickly grabbed the gun, but Ruan steel has jumped up, pistol in his heart, puff two shots, kill him.


    Another eye liner immediately pulled the walkie talkie on the shoulder, but before he could shout, another member of the Qingtian group had already killed him, and his short knife, with a faint light in his hand, was right across his neck, covering his mouth at the same time, so as not to let him make a little noise. He said, "don''t yell or kill you!"

 Chapter 329

    In this way, a prisoner was caught, and sanzou Mao and others continued to move forward.


    Along the way, they solved two waves of secret whistles, all hiding in the grass. On a quiet and peaceful night, they didn''t look at the stars or the moonlight, and their cold eyes only stared around.


    It''s not that three wisps of hair and others are equipped with thermal imaging. It''s really hard to find them. After solving them, three wisps of hair successfully approached the bridge.


    It can be said that he acts quickly and cooperates with others. He is very experienced and strong. However, in the eyes of Bafeng, he just makes him laugh. He really can''t look down on a group of guys who rely on equipment rather than strength.


    Of course, even if it is strength, he may not think highly of it.


    On both sides of the bridge head are stone stairs, seven meters high. From the river bank to the stairs, it is only six or seven meters away. When people squat under the stairs, they can''t see all the above, and the people above can''t see all the below.


    This is the temporary foothold of three wisps of hair.


    Seeing that the enemy was up there guarding the bridge, he became more careful. He swept the whole area with thermal imaging and night vision goggles. He found out the situation at the bridge head and several nearby fire points. Then he took people out of the water to crawl under the ladder and raised his hand to let everyone calm down. Seeing that there was no change above, he made two gestures, He motioned Ruan steel belt people to touch the bridge to find and dismantle the bomb, while he himself took people close to several fire points.


    Ruan Tiangang left, and three wisps of hair carefully climbed up the ladder. When they got to the top, they only showed two eyes to scan the situation. They were secretly surprised. There are too many enemies here. The sentry patrols are on guard. They are still energetic at such a late night.


    Seeing some differences between several fire points and the map, sanfilter Mao pressed his head to remind his subordinates, but at this time, he found something unusual.


    I saw something moving in the sand on the river bank.


    He looked carefully. It''s a gun! People are hidden in the sand! It was a big surprise. It was not that he had a sound mind and had to fall off the ladder. It was so, or did it make his hands and feet cold in an instant.


    He never dreamed that there were enemies hidden in the sand, and the sand made them avoid thermal imaging. Now he can''t care about any task, so he has to shout to remind his subordinates, but it''s still a little late.


    The enemy really moved faster than he thought.


    The seven people in the sand raised their guns, and the loaded guns in their hands were aimed at them. Every pair of eyes in the dirty mud flashed an aggressive light at this moment, and their fingers pulled the trigger without mercy.


    Although all the members of Optimus group were wearing bulletproof vests and were good characters, the distance between the two sides was too close and the accident was too sudden. Seven people, 14 guns and hundreds of bullets poured out.


    Many Optimus group members did not know what had happened and were beaten into meat mud. They were lucky to react. They wanted to hide, but they couldn''t hide at all. They all lay on the ladder with a clear target, which was no different from a live target.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they fell down more than half, like ants. As soon as Ruan gang and others got under the bridge, they were also knocked down.


    The only highlight of this war is the bright gunfire and blooming blood.


    Of course, there is also a powerful counterattack.


    This guy is definitely better than Niu Bi. He immediately pulled a member of Optimus group to serve as a shield for himself, and then jumped down like a rabbit. However, although he was arrogant with his sword in both hands and it was no problem to split a bullet, he was not stupid enough to split so many bullets. Since others had an ambush and his actions had been exposed, which was a gentleman and which was a villain? Which stresses morality and which does not? When will you run if you don''t run now?


    When the heart read the electricity, the eight winds gave full play to their super strength. Several ups and downs reached the river, then plopped into the river, and then a dog planed into the river.


    He has the same idea as Optimus, but where is it so easy to run? Who else has the skill of eight winds? Besides, a group of four independent army soldiers flashed up. They all held up a big net and each looked for the target.


    This big net can cage four or five people at once. Four or five people have different hearts and break free respectively. The effect is counterproductive. It also speeds up the contraction of the net surface and can firmly limit them. At this time, the independent army soldiers shot one after another and solved them in groups.


    Not to mention the people running away, even the bodies were covered and beaten to death again.


    However, for dozens of seconds, there were only three or four people who jumped. They were all frightened. Their intention was to retreat quickly and flee in all directions. Some jumped into the river, some ran under the bridge, and those who were beaten and hoodwinked climbed directly up the ladder, but their heads were exploded before they went up.


    For a time, you howl and I scream, you die and I die, and Optimus group has become a slag.


    Three wisps of hair is lucky because someone is willing to stop bullets for him.


    He knew that this brother, named a Bao, had only joined Optimus in recent two years. He worked hard in training and did not shrink back when performing dangerous tasks. He created brilliance again and again under the hail of bullets. He was not only his most promising successor, but also his good brother.


    I remember the most difficult time was in North America. At that time, he was seriously injured. It was this leopard, who dragged his injured leg and hard back. He ran three kilometers and escaped the pursuit of the enemy.


    No matter how bad the situation is, the love and righteousness loving leopard has never abandoned his teammates.


    Three wisps of hair still remember that a Bao''s biggest dream is to go back to his hometown in Yinan and build two bright wooden houses for his old mother and sister.


    But now, ah Bao is dead.


    He was shot at least thirteen or four times and vomited blood, but when he saw the three strands of hair intact, he smiled and said, "brother, go!"


    Three wisps of hair felt that his heart was dripping blood. He was born cruel, but he was also a bloody man. He grabbed a leopard and screamed, "let''s go together."


    A leopard vomited blood and said, "go, don''t let me die in vain."


    Whatever! Three wisps of hair looked up to the sky and burst into tears. He said, "brother, I''m sorry." he pushed a leopard towards the enemy, then looked at his empty hand, ran to the river and plopped in.


    Several bullets hit the water from his side, clearly showing water lines. Three wisps of hair swam desperately. They swam more than 70 meters down the river before they took a breath. Seeing the enemy chasing, he took a deep breath and dived down again. Then he put the scabbard out of the water as a straw, swam more than 600 meters, and finally escaped.


    When he got ashore and arrived at a safe place, he was exhausted. He looked back at the bridge and sighed several times. He sat on the ground looking sad and speechless. There was no doubt that he was defeated miserably. The defeat was so oppressive that he lost the whole army without firing a gun. He wondered how the other party knew he was going to sneak attack, Moreover, they had prepared so fully early, hid the sand and threw a big net at people.

 Chapter 330

    On the other side, the army of muxiaoshan is ready.


    He also called air strike.


    In order to better grasp the situation, his car is behind the forward team.


    The bridge can be seen in front, as well as the defensive fortifications of your side and the other side. Before your fortifications, there is a 700 meter long street leading to the bridge. At present, there are only two exits in front and back, next to the cross road, and high floors on both sides.


    The forward team stopped at the south end of the street.


    In the middle of the street, a toy car with a large washbasin appeared.


    The toy car staggered and stopped in the middle of the road. The body was small, but there was a huge loudspeaker on the roof, which made the car look very cute.


    "Do some children forget to take their toys home after playing?" It was the Indian soldiers behind the fortifications who had this idea, but it was eliminated in two seconds. Which refugee dared to stay in Yelang city. He thought it might be a car bomb, so he immediately set up his gun.


    Suddenly, a huge and sharp sound came from the loudspeaker, like a standing arrow, breaking through the sky.


    When the sound stopped, Yin Bing listened to a baby singing from the horn:


    "Mu Xiaoshan, Mu Xiaoshan, you can''t return your home. Go this way and send you to the West!"


    The song repeated continuously, as if it formed a high wall and blocked in the middle of the street.


    This must be Duan Xin''s trick. Mu Xiaoshan heard it clearly and felt a shock in his heart. An Indian soldier angrily shot two shots and smashed the toy car.


    The world finally calmed down.


    Mu Xiaoshan looked at the world and saw that the street lights were rare and dim, the floors on both sides were dark, and only a few houses flashed inexplicably.


    On the road, it was quiet, strangely quiet, terrible quiet, no human shadow, no car, no living thing.


    A gust of wind hit and rolled several pieces of waste paper into the air and into the street.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the floors are towering, making the streets like a narrow pass in a mountain stream. Isn''t it dangerous to March here?


    Mu Xiaoshan asked the guard from the wireless phone: "I ask you, are there any enemies in these two buildings?"


    The defender said, "Sir, we have been guarding the fortification. We have not seen the enemy cross the bridge or lurk in the building."


    Although he said so, Mu Xiaoshan felt that the enemy had reason to lay an ambush here. If he changed himself, he would do so.


    He has a heart to quit.


    At this time, a string of mobile phone rings, but the small ring inspires Mu Xiaoshan in deep thought. When he answers the phone, he only hears eight winds panting: "what a special thing, I met an ambush, died, died, and I fought my way out..."


    Mu Xiaoshan''s face changed greatly and shouted, "what''s the matter? Where are you now?"


    Bafeng said the general situation again. Of course, he didn''t forget to express himself and accuse sanwisp of Mao''s carelessness.


    Mu Xiaoshan was silent. Like the former, he was puzzled about this strange encounter. At the same time, he was also angry. Looking at the street again, he wanted to retreat.


    But he couldn''t say the word back, and finally turned his eyes to Wang Liuliu.


    Wang Liuliu was smart enough. He understood his meaning at a glance and looked around at other humanitarians: "something happened. We should go to pick up Optimus first and let these rebels live one more day for the time being."


    This is actually a trick to empty the street. Duan Xin doesn''t have anyone on this street at all. To put it bluntly, he can''t afford it. The number and overall strength of both sides are quite different. The reason for having this car is to cheat and confuse each other''s military morale.


    When Mu Xiaoshan returned, soon eight winds and three wisps of hair came back.


    Three wisps of hair have a dignified face, but eight winds are very relaxed. For an expert like him, it''s too easy to escape. As long as he swims out of the pursuit range of the other party, gets ashore and enters the city, it''s dark. It''s still difficult to escape. If he escapes slowly and is killed, he can only say bad luck and can''t blame others.


    In the conference room, three wisps of hair reported to Mu Xiaoshan carefully. After listening, Mu Xiaoshan''s face was as cold as frost, and his eyes looked at the eight winds. He made no secret of his dissatisfaction and anger.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoshan said, "my real name is not mu Xiaoshan. My name is rujean kapir Jess Kunal samit. I changed my name to Mu Xiaoshan because I followed general Mu Chengfeng."


    He suddenly said so, which made Tianyu, Bafeng and others confused. He was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Mu Xiaoshan then said, "but you should know my relationship with general mu."


    Bafeng nodded and said, "general Mu regards you as a disciple. He once gave you four words: loyalty is the country."


    "I''m the commander in chief for this attack on the rebels in Yelang City," Mu Xiaoshan said slowly. "You are eight winds and have already become a famous figure."


    Feeling that he was not praising himself, Bafeng blinked and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Mu Xiaoshan snorted, "do you deserve the nickname of all-round authority?"


    Eight winds coldly lowered his face and said, "what does that mean?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "as a deputy general, the war situation is unfavorable and I don''t want to turn around. Instead, I''m the first to run. Where''s your prestige?"


    be savage and absurd! He ran away. Didn''t his three wisps of hair jump into the river? Even if he took the responsibility, the winner would take it. Bafeng airway: "at that time, even if the God of war Wei Tuo was reborn, he couldn''t turn around the defeat. I also wanted to cut off the heads of the rebels, but the victory and defeat are changeable. How can anyone run?"


    "You can''t make the God of war Weituo reborn. You can''t even touch the edge of Weituo''s prestige," Mu Xiaoshan said coldly, slapping the table and said in a harsh voice: "it''s OK to run, but it''s natural for you to drag your own people as a shield?"


    "Our brother is not a fool!" Bafeng wanted to pull his own front, so he took Tianyu with him, stood up and said: "at that time, guns were fired everywhere, and the situation was quite critical. Did I still fight hard? Hum, you can''t use night vision goggles or thermal imaging. You deserve to die! "


    This sentence became the fuse of his death. Mu Xiaoshan was furious and shouted, "kill him!"


    "What? What did you say? " Bafeng was also angry and said, "although I am not in the army, I have worked for Mu''s family for many years. I have made great achievements in war. Just because you are a hairy boy, you want to kill me? Who do you think you are? "


    The faces of Tianyu and Muhu also changed. No one expected that this would happen. The two teachers and disciples looked at each other and seemed to be exchanging positions. Three wisps of hair hung their heads and raised their hearts. They waited until Mu Xiaoshan finished his operation on Bafeng and then operated on themselves.


    "Hum," Mu Xiaoshan said coldly, knocking at the table, "tonight, Duan Xin''s ambush is incredible. Obviously, it is arranged for thermal imaging and the ladder surface of the bridge. There is only one possibility, that is, someone tipped off in advance. There is a traitor between us!"

 Chapter 331

    Mu Xiaoshan glanced around and finally fell on Bafeng and said, "I heard that you had a good personal relationship with Hess before."


    His meaning is obvious. Hess used to be the leader of Angela state. Now he is the first leader of the rebels. How can a person who has a good personal relationship with Hess not have an affair with the rebels?


    "Fart!" Bafeng glared angrily. He was really excited. He raised his finger to Mu Xiaoshan and said, "Hess is a traitor of our great India. Will I have private friends with him? Do you want to frame me? "


    "Collude with the enemy, betray compatriots and abandon partners!" Mu Xiaoshan looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t kill now, why should I keep you eight winds?"


    This means that there is no need to add guilt. It was a disastrous defeat, low morale, and the opponent is too strange. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Mu Xiaoshan needs a black pot. Usually, Bafeng is not a good person, not him or who.


    Wang Liuliu rushed out first.


    Bafeng is dead. He died very simply.


    When Wang Liuliu''s steel pipe poked into his heart, he knew how abnormal the smiling young man was.


    He didn''t even stop, because he didn''t see how Wang Liuliu shot.


    If Wang Liuliu''s shot has been faster than lightning flash, at the moment, no one will doubt it.


    Tianyu''s eyes were startled, surprised and interested, but his killing opportunity was received in a flash.


    He watched Wang Liuliu kill Bafeng, but he didn''t mean to revenge. As a good friend, he didn''t even look at Bafeng again, as if he never existed.


    The wooden tiger pulled out his sword, but he didn''t pull it out in the end.


    For people like them, the word "friend" is almost the same as money. They can be exchanged out and in, and if one dies, one person can lose money.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the master and apprentice found that the house was full of people who admired Xiaoshan.


    The body was dragged out, and the atmosphere in the room solidified. Mu Xiaoshan still looked cold and looked at three wisps of hair.


    Three wisps of hair took the initiative to step forward, red eyes clenched his teeth and said, "brother Xiaoshan, I''m careless and don''t want to shirk my responsibility. I just hope your brothers can kill Duan Xin and help me and my brother revenge."


    With a crooked neck, he patted his hand and said, "come on, send me to meet my brothers!"


    Mu Xiaoshan sighed, waved his hand slightly and said, "you''re tired, too. Have a rest!"


    Ah? The attitude before and after this is too bad. No one can calculate when he meets a volt on the way. Even if he can''t rely on three wisps of hair, at least he should bear some responsibility. Everyone is stunned, especially Tianyu and Muhu.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoshan looked at them and said, "I know the two masters have nothing to do with Hess."


    This sentence completely sealed the mouth of the two masters and disciples. They looked at each other and communicated with each other. Their hearts said they couldn''t speak anymore. Their little arms couldn''t twist their thighs. As soon as he turned the conversation, we had an affair with Hess. It was noisy tonight.


    Mu Xiaoshan side head said: "two masters go down to rest?"


    "Good, good, good!" Tian Yulian said three good words and led his apprentice away. Today, he saw the prestige of Mu Xiaoshan. He was more or less praised, but his look still showed contempt.


    After they left, Mu Xiaoshan said, "now for the meeting, please put your mobile phones on the table."


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    Many generals thought he didn''t want to be spoiled or interrupted, so they took out their mobile phones.


    Mu Xiaoshan said again, "where''s sahura?"


    He refers to the captain of the forward team. At present, he is the only one who is not in the conference room.


    Someone called soon, and sahula came soon.


    At this time, a maid brought tea.


    Mu Xiaoshan waved her to close the door. When the tea was full, he took a shallow drink, got up and walked out of his seat. "There were all the people in the previous meeting. The traitor is among you. Who is it?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was subconsciously nervous, thinking that the traitor was not Bafeng? Thinking, they looked at each other, almost at the same time, showing suspicion and guard, and whispered.


    Mu Xiaoshan smiled, pulled out a pistol, came behind sahura, patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you know?"


    Sahula was frightened. Although Mu Xiaoshan''s movements were very close and his tone was not very cold, he knew that the gun in his hand was against the back of his head.


    He hurriedly replied, "I, I don''t know, but no, it''s not me."


    "Don''t get excited. Who can''t run today?" Mu Xiaoshan smiled coldly and said, "unlock and show me the call record."


    Sahula untied his cell phone and called up the call record. Mu Xiaoshan took a look, then patted him on the shoulder and walked to the next. The former''s heart was put down.


    In the same words, Mu Xiaoshan and the next one said it again, and then another in order.


    Black card''s heart clicked. He remembered. During the meeting, he called him. At that time, he didn''t delete the record. If this goes on, I''m afraid Mu Xiaoshan will find out.


    Although he didn''t say anything to Duan Xin, who can believe the current situation?


    He wanted to catch his cell phone and delete the record, but where dare he move in full view of the public?


    Alas, the mobile phone is at hand, but there is nothing to do.


    Check three more people and he''ll be there.


    Because he was worried, black card bowed his head and thought hard about countermeasures. He wanted to take the initiative to explain, but now he admitted that it made people feel that it was insincere, cunning and treacherous. What should we do? Oh, I should have admitted to Mu Xiaoshan at that time!


    When he was thinking, he heard Mu Xiaoshan say, "brother Heika, it''s you!"


    Black card was so excited that he hardly knew how he got the lock.


    Mu Xiaoshan checked the call records between 8:00 p.m. and 10:00 p.m. there is one here in the black card. The incoming call is a strange number.


    His eyelids sank slightly and he suddenly said, "brother Heika, when you came back from church, I didn''t ask you or punish you, and you didn''t tell me anything."


    Heika said, "no"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "because I believe in you, I always regard you as a brother in my heart."


    Heika said, "me too."


    Mu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "later, I knew that you told Duanxin that you were convinced that day in church!"


    Heika said, "yes."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "I was thinking that although you lost to Duan Xin, Duan Xin may not be able to accommodate you without a finger. Therefore, after the six or six brothers ran away, it makes sense for you to have a gunfight with them again and escape."


    Black card''s brain went blank and said, "yes, it''s like this."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "I remember you said it was your woman who called."


    Black card saw sweat on his forehead and said, "yes."


    Mu Xiaoshan picked up his mobile phone, pressed callback in public and turned on hands-free.


    After a short time, the phone was connected. The head was silent for three seconds and said, "the king of heaven covers the earth tiger?"


    Mu Xiaoshan didn''t know the secret code of the state of China very well, but Wang Liuliu casually said, "the hanging length is one foot five."

 Chapter 332

    "This is the connector code!"


    Don''t remind him. Although the head deliberately deforms the sound, Mu Xiaoshan still hears it. This is Duan Xin.


    Then his brain exploded like a bomb, and his eyes widened with uncontrollable anger!


    He clutched the pistol tightly and his face was as gloomy as a dead ghost.


    Black card opened his mouth in panic and said, "no, listen to me..."


    "Fuck you!" Mu Xiaoshan hit black card on the forehead with the butt of a gun. He was so powerful that he directly hit black card from his seat. He roared: "black card, you son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that you would really betray me and the country."


    Wang Liuliu sneered and said unknowingly, "I thought of it long ago."


    Mu Xiaoshan''s furious eyes flashed a strong ruthlessness, glared at him, turned to black card and said, "I''ve made thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect you to be a bastard!"


    Black card was stunned, and his brain was uncomfortable for a moment, but he still forced his mouth: "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    "Not you or who? Even the code, huh? " Mu Xiaoshan couldn''t stop his anger. He loaded the pistol with a click and pulled the trigger according to black card''s chest. After five guns went down, five blood holes began to bleed.


    Everyone was shocked, but no one showed sympathy. They hated the traitors no less than Mu Xiaoshan.


    The dying black card vomited blood in his mouth, and the man also lay on the ground. The rapid loss of life made him miserable, but he still stared at Mu Xiaoshan. His eyes were full of shock, doubt and reluctance. Finally, his head rested on the ground and leaned aside.


    This second, he saw a figure.


    The woman, delicate, is walking towards the door with small steps.


    It''s the maid serving the tea.


    He suddenly felt that the figure was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Just then, the maid looked back at him and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s her!


    Heika suddenly remembered that this woman came with Wang Liuliu. Her eyes were always stubborn and resentful, just like a dissatisfied daughter-in-law. Later, she became a slave who brought tea and water to everyone. Her name was Ashi.


    It was her, the information she provided for Duan Xin. For a moment, Heika understood everything. He stared wildly and struggled to tell Mu Xiaoshan, but there was only a "Er Er" sound in his throat. He also wanted to point to Ashe, but he couldn''t lift his arm.


    No matter how oppressed he was, he could not endure death.


    Seeing that he was dead, Mu Xiaoshan''s mood was much brighter, but he said coldly: "drag him out, chop him up and feed him to the wolf!"


    At this time, Duan Xin is drinking.


    Hess is also enthusiastic. Winning the war is enough for the media to drive the morale of the Indian army and Optimus into the soil. The future is good. If the independent army can stand for a long time, it will be responded by a large number of people. At that time, he will kill the Indian King, pull the Indian King down from the king''s chair and sit down by himself.


    Thinking of good things, Hess was even more attentive to Duanxin. Duanxin''s glass was not empty, so he got up and refilled it himself.


    Duan Xinyou said, "not surprisingly, Bafeng and Heika are dead."


    Hess was a little suspicious and said, "general Duan, it''s not easy for us to cultivate an insider. His death is bad for us."


    "The value of black card has run out, and it''s time to die." Duan Xin looked at Hess, smiled thoughtfully and said, "because only when he died, our real insiders will be safe. Mu Xiaoshan won''t think of this!"


    Hess''s eyes lit up and said, "do we have an insider?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes!"


    Hess said, "that''s great. General Duan is really thoughtful. I don''t even tell him about it."


    Duan Xin''s eyes flickered and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that walls have ears."


    Hess turned startled, blinked and whispered, "do we also have Indian insiders here?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "maybe"


    Hess said, "Fark, it''s too hard."


    Then half an ear came in.


    The banquet continues.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Hess opened again and said, "this table of celebration toast is a little crude, but I promise my brothers that my independent army will invite everyone to eat and drink when they enter the Indian palace someday. Come on, I''ll pour you wine!"


    At his instigation, everyone drank. Only Qi Tianji poured out the wine and changed a cup of tea.


    Hess was puzzled and said, "brother Tian, why don''t you drink?"


    Qi Tianji smiled and said, "sorry, I quit."


    "Quit?" Everyone was stunned. Malone narrowed his eyes, patted Qi Tianji on the shoulder and said, "brother Tian, did I hear you right? Have you quit drinking? Can you quit drinking? Then I''ll just quit eating. If you don''t drink for one day, I won''t eat for two days. Today we''ll be together! "


    Qi Tianji smiled and didn''t answer.


    Luo also said, "I remember brother Tian''s famous saying that wine and beauty can''t be less a day, but how did you quit!"


    Qi Tianji still didn''t answer and looked at Duanxin''s left hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hess said: "brother Tian, if you are happy today, have a drink. When the war is tight, you don''t have to drink if you want to!"


    Qi Tianji still shook his head gently.


    "Oh, really," Hess simply took the wine glass and said angrily with a smile, "brother Tian, can you give my little brother a face? Dry this cup! "


    This guy drank some wine with Duan Xin before. It seems that the wine is not strong. He wants to be serious with Qi Tianji steel.


    Qi Tianji said silently, his eyes flashed a little deep and determined, took off his sabre, put it on the table and said, "brother Hess, if you want me to drink this wine, you''ll kill me!"


    Everyone was shocked, including Duan Xin. Qi Tianji''s reaction was a little big.


    But soon, everyone understood.


    Before, Qi Tianji was captured by Heika because he drank a few more glasses of wine in southern India, resulting in Duanxin losing a finger.


    In order never to make such a mistake again, he stopped drinking.


    Shangguan Guagua''s heart was shocked. Then he felt the deep friendship between Qi Tianji and Duan Xin. He saved him from Duan Xin. He didn''t say a word of gratitude and concern, but expressed his heart with practical actions.


    A real man should have done more than he said.


    Everyone was moved and respected, and then showed his admiration for Duan Xin.


    Hess was a little embarrassed and then said, "OK, good man, I mistook you before. You don''t have to drink this glass of wine. You just drink tea. Even if you drink water, it''s our heavenly brother!"


    Qi Tianji said, "thank you!"


    Duan Xin looked a little dignified and said, "brother Tian..."


    Qi Tianji smiled faintly and said, "in fact, I find it beneficial to quit drinking. At least I sleep well every night. How about you, brother, join me?" He patted Malone on the shoulder.

 Chapter 333

    "Me?" Malone shook his head and said, "I don''t quit. Besides, we both quit drinking. Who do you want Lao Luo to drink with? Let him do it alone? Or eat carrots with Wucheng? How cruel! "


    Luo also said, "Whoever has wine is judged to be drunk. Everything flows from his river. You guys who can only drink don''t understand the connotation of wine!"


    Malone said, "I just know I''ll be happy if I fill it. Whoever doesn''t fill it is a silly fork."


    They were bickering. Qi Tianji said sideways, "brother Xin, I''ll go back to China early tomorrow morning."


    Duan Xin said, "OK."


    Qi Tianheng said, "in order to clean up these dogs, I''ll take an arms ship in ten days this time."


    Duan Xin motioned to Hess that there was an outsider and said, "you can arrange it."


    At this time, half an ear said: "general Duan, we have killed another group of Optimus members, which is bound to cause their revenge, so I have a proposal, let me take my people to garrison the river, so as to prevent them from sneaking attacks again!"


    His proposal is still very thoughtful. Although the independent army is stationed in the only channel, it is not impossible for the forced Indian ground forces to cross the river and kill. Although it is very inferior and passive, of course, there is another possibility that when the war starts, half ear people can sit outside the circle and watch the tiger fight!


    He spoke very well, but Duan Xin still felt a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    That''s what Duan thought.


    They won''t attack! Duan Xin smiled, but he didn''t say it.


    He nodded without doubt and praised: "this step is very important. Thank you for reminding me. It''s up to you. I still need your help."


    "You can trust me completely!" Half an ear patted his chest and asked, "what''s up?"


    When it was time to rest, Mu Xiaoshan still didn''t sleep.


    He called Wang Liuliu and three wisps of hair, unfolded the map and discussed the strategy against the enemy.


    "The army pushed!"


    Wang Liuliu explained, "let''s transfer some more troops and push the artillery. Since they stick to the north of the city, let''s have a direct and direct exchange of fire with them. First, they can''t afford it. Second, even if Duanxin has a clever plan, it won''t come in handy."


    stand firmly and fight steadily.


    Mu Xiaoshan thought about the deployment, but he didn''t expect it, but things went wrong.


    And this difference, launched another situation.


    The arrival of as like as two peas, and so on, surprised Mu Xiao Shan and others. I never imagined that the goods would dare to return, but also mysterious and mysterious. They dressed themselves like a refugee, and even wore a scarf on their heads.


    When he first arrived at the barracks, he was almost shot dead by Indian soldiers.


    "I am half an ear. I am the commander of the Thai Army stationed in India. Now, I have taken refuge in Duan Xin, but it is false. I have a secret order of the king of India in my hand!"


    Half an ear said concisely that although Mu Xiaoshan wanted to chop him on the spot, he still held back the killing temporarily and said coldly, "so, are you pretending to surrender?"


    Wang Liuliu and three wisps of hair didn''t want to take care of these. They wanted to kill half an ear. The latter was not simple. They simply pulled the gun to their chin and said, "don''t do it, I''ll kill myself!"


    Mu Xiaoshan was stunned and heard him say, "this move is the result of secret discussion between my Taiwang and your Indian king. I can win the trust of the rebels, and then be your most sincere insider to bring down the rebels directly."


    Half an ear licked his face and said very much like that. He said, "you can call general Mu and my officer for confirmation!"


    Mu Xiaoshan picked up his cell phone, called Mu Chengfeng and asked about half an ear. The latter said, "well, just think he''s true."


    What''s that? Mu Xiaoshan was confused, but he was not stupid. He soon figured out what a fake surrender was. It was pure nonsense. The boy sold black card to surrender. Duan Xin was true. He went for the book of the seven nations. It was a copy. Maybe it was the idea of the Pacific military. Now he may know that Duan Xingen didn''t have a copy, so he defected back. In order not to look so villainous, the Tai Wang contacted King Yin again, That''s why he came up with a secret order to put gold on his face. Mu Chengfeng''s words were helpless. I''m afraid that''s why. Moreover, the conspiracy between countries is the biggest. The king of India will not really break with the kingdom of Thailand because of a black card or half an ear.


    Moreover, now that Heika is dead, all the black pots can be pushed on his head, so as to keep half of his ear and TaiFang''s reputation.


    Mu Xiaoshan hides a murderous opportunity and signals him to take his seat.


    The half ear removed the disguise and said, "yes, my half ear has always been the strongest ally of the Indian army."


    Mu Xiaoshan rudely interrupted him and said, "since you are pretending to surrender to Duan Xin, you should work for our alliance. But a black card army collapsed. And last night, thirty people of Optimus group were ambushed. Where were you then? Do you know that this is the series of consequences you caused? "


    Half an ear did not panic and said, "if the black card is invincible, how can I win Duan Xin''s trust? If you want to catch a bad dog, you have to throw it a piece of meat first. I really don''t know about the ambush, so I didn''t contact you. I have to be careful because I work around Duan Xin. "


    "What''s more, what is it to die for the final victory? The country will remember their dedication! "


    He really didn''t know about Yufu. Mu Xiaoshan guessed all the other words, and his last half sentence made Mu Xiaoshan and three wisps of hair angry. He hummed coldly: "for the final victory? Is that your victory? Can we sacrifice our good men of the Indian army and our allies in the south? You despicable and capricious villain, your mind is the book of the seven kingdoms. Don''t you think I don''t know? I heard that Duan Xin came back without a copy. Do you miss this in my hand? "


    Half of my ears turned red. In order to cover up the embarrassment of being punctured, I took out the password card and said, "here you are. Now all the seven countries'' Federation books are yours. Although I shoulder the mission, I admit that these words were a little too much just now. I didn''t take into account the feelings of brother sanzaomao. I admit my mistake to you. If you are not satisfied, kill me, but please listen to me."


    Unexpectedly, he really handed it in. Mu Xiaoshan was slightly stunned. Although he was not very satisfied, his tone slowed down: "you can be careful, but you don''t have a chance to call?"


    Half an ear said, "would you believe me if I called you and told you where Duanxin was and where he set a trap?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "I can confirm up."


    Half an ear said, "you''ve confirmed it, but you''re still dissatisfied with me."


    Mu Xiaoshan couldn''t speak. He put away the password card, smiled and said, "I have to be careful, brother. Now I know that you are indeed on our side."

 Chapter 334

    Hum, don''t think you''re the boss after taking the password card. You don''t know. Your Indian king has promised to share information. Half an ear despised it. He waved his hand and said, "little thing, I really don''t know about the ambush. Later I heard that it was the information provided by the black card to Duan Xin. Today, Duan Xin is still discussing how to fight. Once there is action, I''ll find a way to inform you, even if there is no chance, I will also take my people and poke their chrysanthemums at the critical moment. If I find that there is chaos inside them, I will guess that I am my own. "


    The flattery was not greasy, just right. Mu Xiaoshan didn''t dislike it either. Then he said, "it''s really black card, this bastard!"


    Half an ear said, "it''s him. After Duanxin received the phone last night, he immediately deployed. There are seven people hidden in the sand, Faraday and his men, while Hess is ambushed on the bridge. They use a net."


    Mu Xiaoshan was angry and said impatiently, "tell me some valuable information, such as the deployment of the enemy, the location of the ammunition depot, etc."


    How could half an ear know such a secret, but he knew he couldn''t admit it and asked, "when are you going to act?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "it''s the nearest."


    Half an ear said, "OK, give me two days, and I will give you precise coordinates."


    Mu Xiaoshan narrowed his eyes, remained dissatisfied and said, "what trick did you bring?"


    Half an ear smiled and said, "what I brought is Duan Xin''s plan to destroy the enemy."


    Mu Xiaoshan suddenly became interested and said, "Oh? What is the plan to destroy the enemy? "


    "Not long ago, he discussed with me alone. Ah, speaking of this, I have to mention that he really believes in me now." half an ear and mouth picked up a sneer and said: "he said that Yelang city may not be able to defend it. He was planning to retreat to the vangusha highland, but he was unwilling to retreat, so he planned to set up an ambush circle to turn Yelang city into a thunder city. Of course, For the convenience of retreating and ambushing, on the surface, it will still pose as "dead steel with you"


    Mu Xiaoshan smiled and said, "Duan has an idea. Once I know he''s going to retreat, I must be in a hurry to occupy the city and pursue it. Then I fell into his trap, but he didn''t expect it. You turned against him again."


    Half an ear laughed proudly and said, "I''m sure he doesn''t know this at all, otherwise he wouldn''t discuss such a big matter with me."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "this is surprise."


    Then he took the map and asked Mu Xiaoshan to tell Duan Xin''s retreat location and ambush location in detail. After discussing with everyone for a while, he said, "if he wants me to enter the ambush circle, I might as well follow his wishes."


    Half an ear answered, "but I''m waiting for him outside the circle!"


    Mu Xiaoshan''s eyes twinkled and said, "Duan Xin, this silly fork, has opened his door to ambush us. Do you know that once we cross the bridge, the situation will not be under his control. If our army pushes us flat, he will die. I will occupy the city, and he will set up ambushes. The wangusha highland will be weak. I will lead a large number of troops to attack the highland."


    Half an ear said, "my man, just at the time of the battle, suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun, directly exploded his chrysanthemum, took him by surprise, so that he couldn''t look at each other!"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "how important the wangusha highland is. Once he heard that it was hit, the personnel in his ambush circle will certainly turn back to support!"


    Half an ear said, "your other team, waiting outside the circle, let these people out of their own ambush circle and enter your ambush circle."


    Mu Xiaoshan said happily, "in this way, there is no reason for the rebels not to collapse!"


    Half an ear said, "a move by Hao Jun surnamed Duan to destroy the enemy"


    "Ha ha" and "ha ha" laughed at the same time, their eyes shining, and the light of victory was full.


    Three wisps of hair couldn''t help laughing, really comfortable smile.


    He hasn''t laughed so much since he met Duan Xin. Now he just feels that his heart and lungs are smooth and very comfortable.


    Seeing that Wang Liuliu was still frowning, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "six brothers, killing Duanxin is just around the corner. Why are you still frowning?"


    After all, Duan Xin is not dead yet. It''s useless to say anything. Wang Liuliu smiled and nodded without talking.


    The commander of the army said, "in this way, the chess move of the king of India is really too wise, far sighted and half an ear. Although I despise you, you and I can share a common hatred. I''m very happy!"


    Half an ear smiled and said, "I''m very grateful for what you said. It can be seen that we are good allies. Whether Chi Wanqing or Duan Xin, do we want to fight with our coalition forces? Ha ha, I don''t know how I died. Don''t worry, brother. We''ll be safe this time. "


    Three wisps of hair took a quick breath, took a crossbow, handed it to half an ear and said, "this crossbow was transformed by my brother ah Bao. It was inspired close to him. Its power is not less than that of bullets. I brought 200. You take some back to your men and keep it for use at a critical time. You can get close to Duan Xin and shoot him into a sieve."


    Half an ear was overjoyed and said, "that''s great. I''ll nail him together with a bunch of claws and teeth around him while he''s not paying attention!"


    The people were in high spirits. After some discussion, they decided to fight a winning war in three days.


    Early in the morning, this morning is later than before. The sky is gloomy, as if brewing a heavy rain. The sky is like a cover, condensing this gloomy and killing spirit a little.


    By this time, the vast majority of refugees in the north of the city had retreated, and there were many independent army soldiers, driving heavy combat vehicles and carrying mortars and other weapons.


    Looking at the ranks, half an ear caught a refugee and asked, "fellow villagers, where are you going?"


    The man sighed bitterly, "go to the West Bank of wangusha highland."


    Half an ear nodded secretly, let go of his hand, and calculated in his heart. Today, the broken enemy and rebels in Yelang city at least retreated half, that is to say, guarding the bridge and theater really became a cover. He kept an eye and didn''t rush to send out news. After noon, when they were fully confirmed, he secretly reported to Mu Xiaoshan.


    Next, there''s a lot of fire!


    Muxiaoshan''s air attack targets are the air defense system and logistics base as usual. This is the first wave and the most ferocious fire in history. Hundreds of missiles go down, and the armored air defense system fires fiercely, but it still hasn''t stopped its attack. In less than ten minutes, a sea of fire has basically become in the north of the city.


    After that, muxiaoshan''s ground troops launched a fierce attack on the central bridge.


    A large number of soldiers hid behind armored vehicles and tanks to cover the river crossing operation for their forward team. They had full firepower because they knew Duan Xin and Hess''s plan and were worried that they would jump over the wall and blow up the bridge. They spared no effort in this attack.

 Chapter 335

    The two sides fought fiercely. Although the Indian coalition army was several times that of the independent army, the independent army fought back fiercely by relying on the bridgehead and river bank, so the 400 independent army and the 4000 Indian army could compete at once.


    Smoke billowed and guns were dense.


    Faraday, the captain of the bridge guard, could not resist. He gave up the guard according to the plan. Seeing this, the Indian Army thought the opportunity was coming and rushed over.


    When the Indian Army crossed the bridge and crossed the river, it saw a signal bomb take off. Faraday pressed the remote control, and the dense mines bombed. The Indian soldiers who rushed in were seriously killed and injured. Faraday took the opportunity to fight back. Mu Xiaoshan ordered the attack with angina pectoris. He saw that his tanks had crossed the bridge. This time, it didn''t have to take into account that the bridge was bombed, and heavy weapons were used one after another.


    At the same time, the battle team from the east to the west of the river bank announced victory, and the three-way army jumped at the independent army like a pack of wolves. The whole north of the bridge was killed in a dark way. In a short time, Faraday soldiers completely collapsed and lost.


    The battle went well. In only half an hour, the Indian army occupied the north of the bridge.


    Although there are many casualties, Mu Xiaoshan has seen the hope of victory.


    Then, at his command, he led the army to hunt down.


    They pushed all the way to the rear base of the independent army and stopped moving forward. According to the information of half an ear, this is Duan Xin''s ambush circle. From the outside, it is chaotic. In fact, there are a large number of soldiers in ambush. Mu Xiaoshan nodded secretly. Strategically, this ambush circle is set up to a high standard. Thinking from the perspective of transposition, this is the main place occupied by the enemy, but at present, he is only smiling, Instead of rushing to attack and occupy, he left the regiment commander and more than 1000 soldiers, and he himself led the crowd to the northwest.


    It is no longer his purpose to occupy Yelang city. It is the king''s way to destroy all the rebels.


    Soon they came to the northwest suburbs.


    Mu Xiaoshan found a tall building to climb up and took a telescope to look at the northwest Bank of wangusha. On the distant hillside, he saw thousands of refugees and soldiers hiding in the mountains and running up. Sometimes he could see a small number of rebels running with poor concealment.


    With a faint smile, he called a messenger and called for air strike.


    It wasn''t long. The bomber came.


    When the first round of shells went down, it seemed as if the whole mountain shook for a while. The original lush mountain forest burned a fire. The fire devoured the leaves along the trunk, and the broken and charred trees fell to the ground one after another, leaving these rebels with no way to go.


    And the next round falls among them.


    Suddenly, people were blown upside down, shrapnel and gravel splashed from the explosion, with blood and flesh between them, killing the crazy fleeing people. Broken limbs and arms flew everywhere. Countless people fell to the ground on the hillside and turned into bodies with different postures.


    This is not the end. There are two planes coming from the left and right, diving and strafing with full fire.


    The weather is still gloomy.


    Smoke, gunfire and Howling shook the valley, blood red, and the hillside seemed to become hell.


    Of course Mu Xiaoshan is laughing.


    Looking at the miserable scene in the distance, Tianyu tutted and said: "I just raped and killed several young women and was thrown into death row. Your brother directly killed so many people, and there are many innocent people. Not only will no one interfere, but also can make war achievements. It''s really unfair. It seems that the war is cool!"


    He sighed heartily with envy.


    Mu Xiaoshan laughed. He insisted that this war was really his most proud and peak war. He could even achieve his reputation as the king of war. Not only in India, but also in the world, he would also be praised for his brilliant hegemony. When people mention himself, they only tremble and admire from the heart.


    In the end, it is a general who has made great achievements.


    History does not deceive me!


    Thinking of this, he became very energetic. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out a piece and said, "Duan Xin must be there. Go after them!"


    Now victory is at hand, and he doesn''t need careful deployment.


    The general of the forward team took the order and took people to chase him. At this time, Mu Xiaoshan spread his arms against the wind and looked down at the earth. He felt like he would be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains. After enjoying it for a while, he said, "come on, let''s kill tens of thousands of ancient sand highlands directly."


    Kill tens of thousands of ancient sand highlands and lay rivers and mountains.


    Along the way, Mu Xiaoshan also set up two ambushes to deal with Duan Xin''s support.


    Everyone is very excited and crazy. Only Wang Liuliu vaguely feels wrong. The war can''t end in one day. What can end in one day can''t be called a war. Now, although his own side is like a rainbow and hits a drowning dog with a stick, it''s a little too deep.


    What if something goes wrong?


    Thinking, he saw that the team had left the city and came to the rolling sand dunes.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a strange noise. At first, it was like the faint hiss of poisonous snakes. It suddenly superimposed, like a group of snakes going out together. Soon, the sound became as loud as a distant Eagle moo!


    With his ears on his side, Wang Liuliu saw at least 100 shells take off, like a curtain, approaching the sky. In the area of low buildings in the suburbs, there were a large number of soldiers orderly. In addition to the first gunners, there were also organic gunmen, as well as special personnel carrying portable rockets, heavy fire machine guns and so on.


    "How beautiful!" Wang Liuliu subconsciously praised and blinked. The next moment, he shouted, "mortar!"


    This voice startled everyone and looked back one after another. It was amazing. Everyone''s face was black. There was no shelter here. There were so many people and chariots who wanted to avoid, but there was no time. Everyone knew what the result would be if the shells fell.


    Wang Liuliu reacted the fastest and dragged Mu Xiaoshan out to the bottom of the car seat.


    This action was very warm. At the critical moment, the boy didn''t slip away like eight winds. Mu Xiaoshan was very grateful, but mu Xiaoshan didn''t have time to be moved. He pulled his neck and shouted, "run, run!"


    Of course, they have to run. At present, they can only run.


    Many chariot drivers stepped on the accelerator to death. Those who responded slowly were scraped or pushed. The soldiers scattered and looked for cars as attachments in an attempt to avoid shells, although it was only a dream.


    The first shell exploded in the crowd, several people took off immediately, followed by the second, the third


    It blew up.


    In the past, the whole sand dune was miserable. The car was blown up, which hurt the surrounding soldiers. Some soldiers turned back and shot and were killed by the other party.


    Several shells landed near muxiaoshan''s car, which made the car take off and swing. Muxiaoshan in the car also had some skills. He soon issued an order to let the air defense infantry stabilize, stabilize and intercept the shells.


    As he ordered, he lifted himself up and saw the situation behind him. His heart was cold again. When he was in a hurry, his keen eyes saw a rocket, flying a terrible arc in the sky and running towards him.

 Chapter 336

    Knowing about weapons, he knew that this was the latest T8 rocket made by Russia, and its power could not be ignored. He was frightened and hurriedly shouted to the driver to dodge.


    At the same time, he grabbed the driver''s right arm with his right hand and pulled it. He wanted the car to turn around, but unexpectedly, the driver was surprisingly strong today. He didn''t pull it, and the steering wheel didn''t turn. He saw that the rocket was about to blow. In a hurry, he pulled a gun and shot the driver''s right arm. The bullet pierced the driver''s arm and nailed through the front window. The driver pulled the steering wheel in pain, The car then turned sideways and rolled out under inertia.


    The rocket scraped the rear bar of the car and nailed it to the ground, and the huge blasting force lifted the car sideways. After a dozen laps in mid air, quack fell to the ground, smashed Mu Xiaoshan and others, and almost fainted.


    After a long time, they climbed out and leaned against the scrapped car.


    Wait for God to see again. The good team has been bombed to cry. There are many people worse than them. Wang Liuliu was a little lucky and said, "go, get to the foot of the mountain!"


    The foot of the mountain is relatively low-lying. In the face of fierce enemy fire, there is the best choice.


    Mu Xiaoshan got up with his head covered and commanded while running. The soldiers fought back while fleeing in the chaos. Many chariots turned around and opened fire, but several shells went out and failed to effectively hit the target. On the contrary, several Gunners were killed by other people''s snipers and their upper bodies were paralyzed on the turret.


    He took the time to take a telescope and scanned again. He saw that the enemy had at least 100 snipers firing. This situation was completely free. I''m afraid he could hit people with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoshan had no time to think more. He jumped into a car with Wang Liuliu and others and went to the foot of the mountain.


    The first to arrive is the forward team. Now the task is not to pursue, but to occupy a favorable terrain to fight back. Some people climb to the hillside and mount small guns and machine guns, while others conduct in-depth investigation. It is easy for them to find that there is a ditch above, close to the ditch and against a long row of enemies.


    Like a frightened bird, they were very frightened. However, they reacted very quickly when they were too frightened. They raised their guns and hit them, but the enemy was faster than them.


    Two guys were dragged into the ditch as soon as they appeared, then their mouths were covered and their chests were stabbed.


    It was Duan Xin and Luo Yi who shot.


    Seeing the enemy coming, Hess held back his nervousness and asked, "general Duan, open fire?"


    Duan Xin said, "wait, wait for them to come again!"


    Hess was worried, but he had to hold back for a while. Seeing that the enemy was busy below, his own side killed several soldiers who came to investigate without being found. He was also secretly excited and waited with a gun.


    Soon, a large number of enemies climbed up. Hesga Gaga Gaga mouth. Seeing Duan''s narrow eyes, he held back and didn''t open his mouth. He saw that many enemies were coming. His heart also mentioned his voice and didn''t shoot. Was he fighting hand to hand with the enemy in the trench?


    Just when he wanted to remind Duan Xin, the latter rushed out, didn''t say hello to anyone, stepped on the ground, stepped on the ditch slope, and jumped into the ditch.


    He shouted, "kill!"


    With an order, two rows of trenches were up and down, and two rows of soldiers were exposed from inside. As soon as they exposed their heads, they put up their machine guns and pulled the trigger wildly according to the Indian soldiers below.


    Mu Xiaoshan never dreamed that there was an enemy ambush here. One of them was very dirty. He just escaped the bombing. He was looked down and shot again. He really wanted to fight back. Unfortunately, he was not a God.


    God can''t stop this massacre.


    Rows and rows of Indian soldiers were swept to death without saying a word. They were only trying to deal with the pursuers, but they didn''t think there was gunfire above.


    In ten minutes, they collapsed.


    At Duan Xin''s command, the soldiers rushed down with high morale.


    In order to win some dignity, Hess personally went to the battle and killed a group of discouraged enemy soldiers. He felt that he was a tiger into a flock of sheep, but as soon as he started fighting, he found that it was not the case. These Indian soldiers were forced to die, and his hand was extremely fierce. He split two, and immediately another one came. He was knocked down before taking a breath. The tip of the knife almost pierced his eyes. Hess was frightened, He put his life against the man''s arm. In the fierce light, Hess made the sucking strength out and moved his wrist. The knife pierced the ground along his ear and scared him into a cold sweat. Then he pulled out a pistol and shot seven or eight shots against the man''s stomach.


    When the body was pushed away, another Indian soldier killed it again.


    It can be seen that the battle was fierce.


    Of course, for Indian soldiers, we can know from seeing the enemy above. This is already an impossible hand to hand fight. The enemy really occupies a strong geographical advantage, so we still wait for work. The two sides fought for only a few minutes, and the rebels behind killed them again and attacked them back and forth.


    Although Mu Xiaoshan''s skill is not top-level, he is absolutely brave and clever, but there are too many people and too fierce. He cuts down one and comes up with another, as if there is no end. In the face of wolf like enemies, his soldiers fight less and less. He feels that his physical strength is losing rapidly. He once again gives birth to an uncomfortable sense of frustration and places his hope on support.


    But he also knew that his own bombers had just bombed a round. If they did it again, it would take at least 20 or 30 minutes from loading, deployment and dispatch to the distance. This time would be enough for the destruction of his own army.


    At present, his only hope is the commander of the army.


    But the call for help was sent out early, but he didn''t come yet.


    When Mu Xiaoshan pulled a neutral gear, he swept around and was silly. There were only two or three hundred people standing. He didn''t know whether the others were dead or escaped. Now he was too lazy to care. He inserted an empty AK on the ground, stepped on the butt of the gun with his right foot, and shouted fiercely: "Duan Xin, where are you? Come out! "


    While talking, he saw Duan Xin standing above.


    Deep, cruel and wise, he seemed to shine on his calm face.


    Beside him was Wu Cheng, who was like a dead man.


    Mu Xiaoshan provoked the sabre, pointed to Duan Xin in the distance and said, "you, surnamed Duan, come down here and fight to the death with me!"


    Duan Xin said slightly, "I think history will remember that you mu Xiaoshan captured Yelang City, although it was only less than an hour."


    This goes straight through the heart and lungs.


    Mu Xiaoshan gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t accept it!"


    Duan Xin took his hand on his back and sneered: "Mu Xiaoshan, I said earlier that I would kill you and let you go, because you are a loser. Tell me, fight with me, what will you refuse?"


    "I wipe NIMA''s!" Mu Xiaoshan was ashamed and angry. He split the sword twice and said, "you... You..."


    Duan Xin walked down slowly and said, "I think you are so poor, but you can die in peace and admire the hill. Do you think I am very generous?"


    Mu Xiaoshan''s doubts were deeper than anyone, so he pressed his anger down.

 Chapter 337

    Mu Xiaoshan nodded fiercely and said, "magnanimous? Ha ha, indeed, thousands of people were killed by me. You are heroic enough. At least two thousand! "


    Speaking of this, he was very happy. Even if Duan Xinsheng won, it was a tragic victory. As long as he could carry it today and play another round, they would be finished.


    Duan Xinyou said, "Oh, listen to you, I feel very stupid."


    Mu Xiaoshan snorted coldly and said, "otherwise you think you are very smart?"


    Duan Xin sneered: "you don''t want to know, where do I have so many people? Bridgehead guard, rear base ambush, and here in the northern suburbs of the city. There are heavy troops everywhere. I have more than half of my soldiers retreating to the vangusha highland. Where did I come from? "


    Mu Xiaoshan couldn''t stop showing a touch of confusion.


    This time, Duan Xin laughed and spit out a word: "cheat!"


    "Mu Xiaoshan, be careful of your heart. I told you clearly that all the soldiers you killed were Thai soldiers, and none of them were mine!"


    It was like a hammer hitting his heart. Mu Xiaoshan almost vomited blood and said, "impossible!"


    "At this point, you don''t understand?" Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "well, you don''t think the news in half an ear is wrong. It really shouldn''t be wrong. He saw that all the refugees had retired and half of my soldiers. In fact, it was just an illusion. I just let many refugees change into the clothes of the independent army."


    Mu Xiaoshan secretly beat the drum in his heart and said in surprise, "what happened later? How could it be a Thai soldier who was killed by me? "


    Duan Xin said, "because I bound them all and drove them up the mountain."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "it''s that simple?"


    Duan Xin smiled lightly and said, "of course, there are some twists and turns. Some of them have a good brain, but the point is that none of them thought that I would lay hands on half an ear, so they cooperated very well when I handed in their guns."


    Mu Xiaoshan''s brain can''t turn around. Is half of his ear seen through? Or betrayed yourself? It''s impossible. General Mu and Taiguo have confirmed it. How can this happen?


    Duan Xin smiled leisurely, waved his hand slightly, and separated from the channel after the team. He saw half of his ears being held by the two people. At this time, he was dying with pain on his face, dragging his feet and drooping his arms. Obviously, his hands and feet were interrupted.


    Duan Xin patted the face of half an ear and said to the admirer, "I''m sorry, he forced himself into a move!"


    Seeing that half of the ear was half dead, Mu Xiaoshan''s shock and doubt did not subside, because Duanxin really had no reason to doubt half of the ear. No matter what kind of selfishness the half ear was at first, it won Duanxin''s trust, but it was bought with real human life, but how could the half ear be used by Duanxin? "You know he''s my man? How did you know that? You''ve laid a heavy ambush here? "


    Facing his series of questions, Duan Xin smiled strangely and said, "I just know, not only know, but also know." then he half narrowed his eyes and said, "but you want to know, but you can''t know. Let''s leave a suspense here for military experts to judge."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "in fact, you never thought about retreating to the vangusha highland? You arranged all this on purpose. Let us in and fight? "


    Duan Xin said, "you are decisive and smart!"


    Mu Xiaoshan didn''t move. He thought about the high morale when marching, and then looked at the current depression. This huge gap made him miserable. He thought that he had been played by Duanxin, helpless and angry. He was trying to play with Duanxin, so he saw Wang Liuliu frowning deeply.


    Suddenly he said, "is it Ashe?"


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes lit up and said, "is it ah Shi''s information for you?"


    Mu Xiaoshan was surprised and said, "what?"


    Duan Xin nodded Wang Liuliu with his finger and said, "Xiao Liuzi, you are the smartest?"


    Wang 66 said, "black card is dead, but you have a complete grasp of our battle plan today. There is still half an ear. That means there are traitors among us."


    He sighed deeply, "it''s Ashe!"


    While talking, another man came out from the independent army, dressed as a militia. Wang Liuliu looked up and saw that it was Ashe.


    Duan Xinyou said, "when you came to attack, I sent someone to pick her up!"


    Mu Xiaoshan and Wang Liuliu clenched their teeth at the same time and said, "you''re a dead girl!"


    "How about me?" Ashe proudly held his chest up and said, "Mu Xiaoshan, have you forgotten what you did to our refugees? Now, I''m on the side of the Independence Army, and I Angela state must be independent! "


    She was very determined and showed great hatred, but when she looked at Wang 66, she couldn''t stop lowering her head and said, "brother 6, brother 6, I''m sorry!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled bitterly and said, "you have nothing to apologize for."


    Duan Xin said, "she should not only apologize, but also hate you!"


    Mu Xiaoshan could not wait to break Ashe, but a flash of light flashed in his head and said in a hurry: "where''s Heika? I killed black card by mistake? "


    Ashe said, "yes! He seems to compromise with general Duan, but he still wants to work for you. He''s dead, so I''m safe, so half an ear is unlucky! "


    Mu Xiaoshan nearly vomited blood. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a cheap and useless female slave. His eyes flashed fury and stared at Wang Liuliu.


    Wang Liuliu sighed: "I was careless. I wanted to use her to deal with Duan Xin. I thought I could completely conquer her with my charm, but this girl''s heart really had a piece of iron. Brother Xiaoshan, I admit that she discussed with me several times. Duan Xin was stopped by me. In order to let her stop this idea, I wanted to find something to do for her..."


    He paused and said, "because she fell in love with me, I didn''t expect this girl to have such a deep mind, so I was careless."


    Ashmolu was sad and murmured, "I still love you, but my position can''t be changed."


    Wang Liuliu shrugged and said, "as Duan Shao said, you should hate me because I don''t love you at all. I''m just using you."


    Ashe was shocked and said, "I, I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Liuliu laughed and said, "who am I? Will you fall in love with a little girl? Remember when we came to the vangusha area? If you want to contact your friends, I''ll go out at night and kill all your friends. That''s what I do in order to keep you with me! "


    "Ah?" Ashe''s eyes turned red, trembled, raised his hand and said, "you, you killed Sasha and them?"


    Wang Liuliu did not deny it and said, "yes."


    Ashe shed tears and said, "why did you do this? I, I love you so much! "


    Wang Liuliu smiled disapprovingly and said, "what do you love me? In the first half of my life, I was a villain, liar and murderer. In the second half of my life, killing Duan Xin is my destiny... "


    When he mentioned fate, he was very deep, showing his unshakable cruelty!

 Chapter 338

    Ashe couldn''t hear what he said next. The whole person was shaking and the whole heart was crying.


    Duan Xin gently held her and said, "Ashe, you shouldn''t be sad for such a person, but should be glad. Well, everything is over and it should be over."


    Now Mu Xiaoshan knows the whole truth. Does it blame Wang Liuliu? But this is it. Don''t blame him. Not only did black card die unjustly, but he also suffered a disastrous defeat in Yelang city. He can''t afford to lose his face and swallow his breath! One black card, one and a half ears and two capricious people. According to the truth, these two people are enough to make the situation chaotic and make it difficult for the rebels to do anything. But who can think that these two people have not made any calculations. He really set the buried circle in the hearts of the people, one after another, with deep planning and careful thinking, Although Mu Xiaoshan gnashed his teeth, he had to admire Duanxin in his heart.


    What''s next? Spell it? Can''t fight again, can you run? But what if you run out? It''s enough to be brought to justice just by blowing up so many Thai soldiers!


    What about the regiment commander?


    Of course, the commander of the army ambushed outside the rear base. In order to surprise the enemy, he always kept a high degree of excitement.


    The place where he ambushed was a street leading to the northwest Bank of wangusha highland, which was the only place to go for support.


    The smoke of gunpowder rose in the base, and the shadow was invisible, which was gloomy.


    With a telescope, the commander of the army saw an old dog wandering under the fence of the high base. The old dog sniffed here and there leisurely. Everyone could see that he wanted to find something to eat.


    Dogs in the war zone seem to be more used to bombing than people and are not afraid of any smoke.


    It reached a gap, just put its head in, suddenly scared back a few steps, shouted twice and ran away.


    What does it see so scared?


    The regiment commander smiled, looked at the terrain, gave instructions, ordered people to aim the muzzle at the past and prepare for bombing at any time, and ordered a team of people to go around the back street. He himself lit a cigarette in no hurry and didn''t attack in a hurry. When the other party couldn''t bear to show up, he came to attack him back and forth.


    He waited for a while, but there was no movement in the base. When he heard the artillery fire in the northwest, he knew that Mu Xiaoshan was slaughtering the rebels. Then these people should hurry to support. He said that you can calm down. Alas, I''ll stare at you here to see who can resist it in the end.


    Then his phone rang.


    Hearing that Mu Xiaoshan was in an ambush, the commander of the army did not return to his mind for a moment. He confirmed it again, and the color of shock on his face appeared.


    "Damn it, I''m in the trap. You go in and check!"


    At the command, several people rushed over with guns. They were very careful, groped for the past, clenched the guns tightly, came to the gap, leaned their heads and hurried back. When they saw no movement, they looked at each other, went in with courage, and looked inside. There was no figure.


    Several people quickly returned to the commander of the army. The latter thought a little and said angrily, "shall I grass him? We were fooled by an old dog?"


    At this time, several soldiers also ran back and said, "there''s nothing in it!"


    "Fark!" The commander of the army immediately understood what had happened and quickly ordered the ambush general to bring people back. With a big hand, he said, "get in the car and go to support!"


    The soldiers got on the bus one after another and started the car, but many cars hit the horizontal. Someone realized that there was a problem with the car. After checking it again, he was surprised and said, "why is the tire flat?"


    Mu Xiaoshan had to get out of the car. Look again, isn''t it? Many cars have flat tires, and several jeeps are pierced with crossbows and arrows.


    The commander of the army blinked and said, "isn''t this... A crossbow with three strands of hair? Who is it? Who used it to puncture the tire? "


    He was asking his men, but they all shook their heads.


    Everyone stared at the rear base. This place is not quiet. Who did it really didn''t pay attention.


    "I shot it. This crossbow has good performance. If you want to go to the foot of the mountain to support, it seems that you can only run!"


    While talking, I saw a group of soldiers in the low building not far away, at least No. 100, the first young man, with extraordinary appearance and very handsome nose.


    The commander of the army said angrily, "who are you? "Rebels?"


    The young man smiled and said slowly, "my name is Faraday. I''m responsible for killing you here!"


    Although he had more than a hundred people, there were only a few who really took action. The commander of the troops only focused on the ambush. There were basically few guards behind the convoy. After easily solving the few people, Faraday vented his anger on the nearby car. Seeing that he was close enough to the other party, Faraday dared not poke again. He shot a few arrows with a crossbow and ambushed.


    Seeing that there were not many of them, the commander of the army sneered and said, "it''s up to you? Stop me from killing more than a thousand people? Are you dreaming? "


    "It''s up to us!" As he spoke, Faraday''s right hand looked back, then he touched a crossbow, aimed at the commander of the regiment and pulled the trigger.


    Others raised their guns.


    The commander of the troops, who should hide and fight back, saw an arrow in the throat of a soldier around him and saw that he could not live. The former grabbed his neck and said, "brother, you can''t die in vain!"


    Then, taking his body as a cover, he fired at Faraday with a gun.


    The famous hand blinked and was hit by several bullets. Only then did he show an unwilling and painful look. His head tilted and died.


    Faraday didn''t have hard steel with them. He fired a round and ran. When he went downstairs, he ordered people to get into the tunnel prepared earlier. When he saw that the regiment commander was bringing people to chase him, he smiled and said, "it suits me. Remember that there is a victory called retreat!"


    The commander of the Army wanted to solve them all, but after looking for them for a long time, he only caught two slow runners and shot them to death. Although he was not relieved, he had to order them to turn back.


    Now, he must go to support Mu Xiaoshan.


    This statistics, shot for a while and hurt dozens of numbers. In his heart, the regiment commander angrily ordered some people to send away the seriously injured and the dead, and the slightly injured wrapped their wounds and continued to fight.


    In front of the team, I remembered that many cars could not be opened. I was so angry that I kicked the door. I ordered some of my men to squeeze into the cars that could be opened. I also told the general: "take the rest of you to find vehicles and go to support as soon as possible!"


    The general looked around and said that there were no cars on the road. If there were, which driver dared to stop to pick us up? With an embarrassed look, he said, "how can I find it?"


    The commander of the army said angrily, "if you can''t find it, you have to run!"


    At this time, the two sides at the foot of the mountain enter the final decisive battle.

 Chapter 339

    The brightest ones are Tianyu and Muhu.


    These two guys boast and brag. They fight fiercely. They raise their swords and fall one at a time. They will never be muddled with water. Even Mu Xiaoshan feels that they can reverse if they are there.


    However, Tianyu''s words were really irritating. He said: "I said earlier that women can only take off their clothes and let men do it. Everything else can''t be relied on. Mu Xiaoshan, you''re a loser!"


    Wood tiger then said, "I said that when we crossed the bridge, the first thing to do is to occupy the city, fight steadily and camp step by step, rather than chasing others out."


    The hindsight is loud.


    In fact, the truth was right, but it changed from his mouth. However, Mu Xiaoshan could resist it and was very upset.


    Later, he added: "Mu Xiaoshan, Duan has long seen your character and knows that if you put a piece of meat on the hillside, you will attack like a vicious dog."


    "Shall I go to you?" Mu Xiaoshan''s anger was ignited. Now he didn''t care about the situation. He wanted to kill the wooden tiger first. Wang Liuliu quickly stretched out his hand to stop him and whispered, "we''ll find a way to escape!" Then he glanced at the teachers and apprentices, which meant to use them as a shield. Then he said to the teachers and apprentices: "God, brother tiger, we can''t count on you this time, our brothers!"


    Tianyu proudly said, "that''s!"


    At the same time, Duan Xin ordered: "Wu Cheng, keep an eye on Tianyu, Shangguan sect leader, help me clean up the wooden tiger, Lao Luo, the three strands of hair are yours."


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "where''s Wang Liuliu?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll take care of him."


    "I want to kill him!" Wu Cheng took a step with a knife and said, "Shangguan sect leader, protect Duanxin."


    His first expression of concern surprised everyone. Although the tone was still cold, it moved everyone. Duan Xin knew that Wang 66 was a little fierce. He was worried that Wu Cheng''s donkey temper might lose his mind. He said, "Wu Cheng, do what you can."


    Wu chengdun stopped, turned around, showed a very strange look and said, "there are brothers, fight the world."


    Duan Xin and Luo also looked at each other, stunned, and then laughed.


    The next second, Wu Cheng stepped out.


    His people are not outstanding, and his knife is even less brilliant, but once it breaks out, it will always make people feel that the name of the God of war is the most consistent with him, and it is his.


    When everyone explodes and looks for an opponent, he uses to go.


    He walked step by step, calm and powerful, but his momentum was gradually rising, like a desperate lone wolf. He was lonely and arrogant, the king of the wasteland.


    He stared at Wang Liuliu as if all the people on the battlefield no longer existed. Therefore, when he passed Tianyu and the latter waved his sword to meet him, he showed a little displeasure.


    Coldly said, "go away, you don''t deserve it!"


    "What?" Tianyu has lived for half his life. It''s the first time that he has been ignored. Is there a boy with no hair on the opposite side? "You say I don''t deserve to fight with you?" replied with a scornful smile


    Wu Cheng said, "yes!"


    Tianyu said, "then go to hell."


    While talking, he cut a sword, full of sword shadow and sword Qi.


    The hand is spicy.


    In the sharp collision, Wu Cheng pulled out his knife in an instant, and the blade drew a strange arc. He split the real body between the chaotic sword shadows, and then spun down. His slightly curved right leg kicked out violently and suddenly kicked on Tianyu''s right knee. Before he jumped up, he suppressed his intended attack.


    Then, when Tianyu''s body was out of balance, the knife in his hand suddenly poked into his throat.


    There was no sound of tearing bones and no scene of flesh and blood flying. Wucheng''s attack was blocked by Jiran and it was difficult to explore any further.


    It turned out that Tianyu saw his intention in an instant. The sword stood up quickly and protected his neck. It was dangerous and dangerous to block the attack.


    Wu Cheng reacted very quickly. While the blade tip could bear the weight, he immediately tilted down and drew a thin blood line on Tianyu''s neck.


    At the same time, relying on the passivity of his right leg, Tianyu pressed the earth deeply, spun his body, swept out his left foot coldly, kicked Wu Cheng on his thigh, and violently repulsed him.


    Neither of the two men lost, and they fought in a draw in the chaotic fighting space.


    The difference is that Tianyu is frightened and Wucheng is shocked!


    With a word of escape, Wang Liuliu and Mu Xiaoshan slipped away. Seeing Duan Xin and others, they looked at each other, pretended to say so twice, and ran back and forth to the West. Mu Xiaoshan was really good. They didn''t forget to greet three wisps of hair. They were very moving and took a ticket of Indian soldiers.


    Here, master Tianyu and his disciples turned their heads and saw that they ran away. They said with a squeak. Their hearts met and ran to the east at the same time.


    Wu chased with a knife.


    When the Indian soldiers saw that the other party was killing like a tiger, everyone was panic and lack of war intention. Under the strong suppression of the other party, they kept howling back.


    Accompanied by Shangguan Guagua, Duan Xin chased and attacked his heart and said: "Indian coalition forces, those who resist in the last corner, die, abandon weapons and surrender, live! I guarantee a reward of 20000 for each person. You can go home safely tomorrow. I want to say "no two!"


    At present, the differences in the number, morale, weapons and physical fitness between the two sides have made the battle no suspense and become a one-sided killing. The high barrier composed of various generals is constantly collapsing under the impact of Duanxin.


    After listening to his words, a large number of Indian soldiers threw away their weapons, grabbed the way and withdrew from the battle circle. Sure enough, no one killed them. Duan Xin led the crowd to continue to press against the soldiers protecting Mu Xiaoshan.


    As a result, more people run.


    Mu Xiaoshan was in a hurry and shouted, "soldiers, hold on, and we will create miracles!"


    The killing spirit is far away. Where is tomorrow?


    Indian soldiers looked around at a loss!


    Mu Xiaoshan couldn''t return to heaven. He really saw Duan Xin''s horror and shouted, "Duan, you''re really cunning."


    Hearing his cry, Duan Xin laughed loudly and said, "brother Xiaoshan, what are you running for? Come here and have a good fight with my brother."


    Mu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and said, "just fight."


    He said it was a fight, but he refused to come forward. He just ordered his hands to stop it.


    There are three generals, so they meet Duanxin.


    It can be seen from their knife holding posture that they are first-class experts.


    Duan Xin said faintly, "kill!"


    A knife screamed and pierced into the sky.


    Shangguan guaguagua is as fast as a phantom. The moon bending Sabre waved is extremely beautiful, but there is the water of the Yellow River running from the sky, pouring thousands of miles of power. This traceless Sabre technique is brought into full play. The tip of the sabre wiped a person''s blade in a millimetre and stabbed him in the heart. His dexterous strength immediately made him soar blood and fly backward.


    With a successful knife, Shangguan guaguagua whirled his body and went to another person like falling flowers. His graceful posture was like dancing, and even his strength became pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 340

    Not only was the Indian soldiers dazzled, they fell back one after another, but also made the man face difficulties. His eyes shook his God. Shangguan Guagua seized the opportunity, swept out his dexterous right foot and cut it in his waist, which not only broke his three ribs, but also injured his internal organs.


    Regardless of his fate, Shangguan guaguagua flew out gently and hit the last one like a drill bit. The latter split a fierce knife flower and was waiting to fight with all his strength. He suddenly felt unable to resist and withdrew to parry. In a hurry, he was split out by Shangguan guaguagua. When he retreated, he not only hurt several Indian soldiers, The heart repeatedly encountered the heavy knife of Shangguan guaguagua. After the blood vomited wildly, the light of life darkened in both eyes.


    Perhaps, it is only the reaction force of the first-line difference that makes these three masters die before and after.


    Duan Xin clapped his hands and smiled: "my good wife, it''s the second course of treatment tonight!"


    "What a handsome sister-in-law!" During the teasing, Wang Liuliu came out horizontally, and the two steel pipes entered alternately. He heard a crackle in his earrings, and Shangguan Guagua was forced back.


    Wang Liuliu was not in a hurry to pursue him and said, "sister-in-law, when you break up with him, remember to inform me. I think I have a chance."


    Others were not so good. This made Ashi wake up. Thinking of the warmth of the day before yesterday, he said, "OK, OK, let''s treat this girl as a bastard!"


    Then he pulled out a knife and split it at a Indian soldier.


    Wang Liuliu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m very happy to hear you say that!"


    Duan Xin pulled out the demon wing knife and said, "I see when you can be happy."


    Just about to kill him, Shangguan Guagua stopped him and said, "your knife..."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "I haven''t found a space for master Xigu to bless me. My husband has really used enough of this crap!"


    "No need to pray!" Shangguan Guagua smiled and said, "to use such a magic knife, you must first defeat it and resist it with your heart, rather than regard it as a tool!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "thank you for your wife''s advice. Later, we''ll hide in the quilt and study hard. See that our husband cleaned up the boy first!"


    At the same time, he said in his heart, Dao, Dao, my good brother, fight side by side with me!


    At this moment, the demon wing knife seemed to respond, and the blade trembled slightly, shaking endless killing opportunities.


    Watching Duan Xin rush, Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "your husband can''t do it. You might as well follow me."


    His steel pipe was lifted up, such as a horizontal sharp flash to stop Duan Xin. Duan Xin was eager to cut off his steel pipe without any scruples. However, Wang Liuliu seemed to have expected it. He flashed sideways and pulled out the steel pipe with the other hand.


    Duan Xin hurried back to the knife block, and the continuous golden sound immediately sounded. Countless sparks flashed in front of them. Wang Liuliu was an opponent with full combat experience. He knew that the steel pipe would be cut off by the other party, so every time he hit each other, he was divided at the touch of one touch, which did not allow Duan Xin''s strength to be implemented. The two steel pipes played the effect of double swing sticks, which seemed to dodge, but actually attacked, It seems to retreat, but in fact there is a hidden killing move. The position and strength of the hand are even terrible.


    In just ten seconds, Duan Xin was counted.


    The heaviest blow hit him on the shoulder and knocked him out four or five steps.


    Wang Liuliu said with a smile, "Wow, you look like a clown pulling your pants. I hope you remember to bring an umbrella on a rainy day."


    Then he turned and ran.


    In terms of strength, Duan Xinzhen couldn''t beat him, but it wasn''t the first time he met a strong enemy. He licked the blade with the tip of his tongue and thought about his crazy strength. Then he darted out and slashed wildly.


    When Wang Liuliu saw Duan Xin coming, he sneered at the corners of his mouth. His body turned sideways quickly, and Duan Xin turned and cut seven knives. The momentum was stronger than before, which made Qi Dao take on endless hegemony, as if they were two different people. Wang Liuliu frowned slightly and didn''t want this person to have so much potential. However, although Duanxin used the magic skill, he still didn''t let Wang Liuliu be passive. He stared at the demon wing Dao. When the blade was about to hit the heart, the steel pipe in his right hand suddenly lifted up and the steel pipe in his left hand smashed into Duanxin''s heart, His hands hit out almost at the same time. He didn''t want to give Duanxin another chance.


    Duan Xin''s speed is not slow, but it is still half a beat slower than the abnormal Wang Liuliu. As soon as his knife touched the steel pipe, his heart was really hurt. Wang Liuliu immediately removed the right steel pipe. The whole person twisted like a Python and jumped over Duan Xin in an instant. The tip of the steel pipe stabbed Duan Xin''s right eye.


    This hand is as fast as lightning.


    The icy tip suddenly magnified Duan Xin''s eyes and made his hair stand up. Duan Xin instinctively leaned back and tried his best to return the knife at the same time.


    Plop!


    Duan Xin smashed on the ground and threw up a canopy of dust, as if the ground shook. He finally put the tip of the demon wing knife on the tip of the steel pipe before the steel pipe penetrated into his right eye. The incredible reversal of attack and defense is enough to make people marvel, and this picture is even more thrilling.


    The two sides launched a brief confrontation of power and mind.


    The blade tip to blade tip is full of terrible variables. Duan Xin''s life is hanging on the line.


    Shangguan Guagua has to fight.


    The speed of her knife was so fast that it seemed to be ignored in Wang Liuliu''s eyes. He kept the posture of suppressing Duan Xin, and the steel pipe in his other hand split again and again, blocking the successive blows of Shangguan guaguagua in an instant.


    How powerful the master of the ghost gate is. His moon bending sword is similar to the power grid, but he can''t probe into the empty door of Wang 66.


    What is incredible is that Wang Liuliu''s right hand steel pipe never leaves Duanxin''s right eye. Even if he withdrew occasionally, he stabbed it again, which makes Duanxin unable to escape and resist.


    This boy is better than a pervert.


    The tip touches the tip of the knife like a chicken pecking rice.


    The situation is extremely critical.


    But suddenly, Duan Xin felt for the first time that the demon wing knife had the intention to cooperate with him.


    This artifact of the world has never withered when it meets a strong enemy!


    Duan Xin was shocked and called the demon force to the top. He was able to lift the steel pipe a little, and then died. It was just an inch of luck, but the irrepressible force burst out and just collapsed the steel pipe more than a foot high.


    As if stung by a scorpion, Wang Liuliu flew upside down and fled the circle of battle.


    In the middle of the air, he twisted his body and shot at the upper official melon like an arrow with his left steel pipe.


    No one thought that under such a disadvantage, he could make such a terrible and rapid blow.


    Shangguan Guagua paid attention to Duan Xin, hid a little slowly, and the steel pipe burst into the bottom of her right shoulder.


    Wang Liuliu was seven meters away. He laughed and said, "Duan Shao, you don''t have to thank me for healing and flirting for the beauty!"


    Shangguan Guagua couldn''t stand and shook down. Duan Xin jumped up quickly to hold her. Seeing that she didn''t hurt the vital point, she just secretly said, "don''t be afraid, my wife, my husband is here."

 Chapter 341

    Duan Xin looked at Wang Liuliu. He was really a little helpless. The boy basically ran away. Ordinary people can''t catch up. There''s no way. He shouted Malone in his headphones.


    Malone was in an ambush in the suburb of the north of the city, a distance from the foot of the mountain. When everyone went to hunt down Mu Xiaoshan, he observed the periphery and judged that if someone from the enemy ran away, he might choose to enter the mountain road in the west, so he ran West with one shot and found a relatively open hill to hide.


    At this time, Wang Liuliu, Mu Xiaoshan and others had been killed, and three wisps of hair fell behind. As the Seven Star Coffee of Optimus group, he also felt full of pressure to fight Luo. Especially after he knew that Luo was the wave mark a few years ago, he was eager to retreat. In fact, he wanted to find a place where no one could interfere with him. It was a pity that he couldn''t do it, At this time, the defeat was settled, and he was unable to return to heaven.


    With this feeling, hands and feet become slower. It is extremely fatal to Zhan Luo.


    However, Luo Yi''s blade kept killing him like a spring. For a moment, the shadow of the blade flew over, covering all the key retreat of three wisps of hair. Luo also shot like electricity to attack the enemy. Three wisps of hair felt that the blade seemed to be killing from all directions. He was shocked.


    However, three wisps of hair is worthy of being the top expert of Optimus group. It moves like a rabbit and calmly avoids Luo Yi''s amazing Sabre technique like a dog. When an army stabs and attacks, Luo Yi can feel that the tiger pours on him and the poisonous snake attacks him, so he can hardly turn his eyes.


    Luo also stepped back three steps, regained his internal power and jumped to three strands of hair.


    Three wisps of hair rested for half a breath, and their eyes were dignified. They knew that they had to work hard at the moment of life and death. Therefore, when they clenched their teeth, the army stabbed wildly, and its potential suddenly increased several times. It was like an evil thunder in the dark night, which could break the grave and destroy the monument. In a moment, Luo also repelled the surging blade. Luo also felt strong energy blowing his face and pain like a knife.


    But he was never afraid of any strong enemy, so he did not retreat but advance. People pierced the wind like sharp arrows.


    Three wisps of hair felt Luo Yi''s momentum and hurried back.


    Unfortunately, he is still slow.


    Shua, my heart is full of blood.


    Three wisps of hair turned and ran away. At the same time, he tore off the badge of his coat and flew to Luo Yi. His technique was pure. This iron badge became a deadly concealed weapon. Luo didn''t dare to be careless. His body flashed and split the war knife. Shua, the badge was cut in two and flew past him. One fell into the air, one rubbed the cheek of a soldier behind and scratched a deep blood mark.


    Three wisps of hair took the opportunity to throw the army thorn at Luo Yi.


    The army''s spike is coming rapidly, and Luo can only slow down the attack.


    At the same time, the three wisps of hair quickly spread and fled in the direction of Mu Xiaoshan.


    This group of people quickly ran into Malone''s sight. Because the pursuers in the back kept firing bullets, they fell to the ground one by one. When they ran here, there were only 20 or 30 left around Mu Xiaoshan. Maybe Mu Xiaoshan was a good man at ordinary times. Several Indian soldiers were willing to act as a shield for him. Even if they hit several bullets, they still raised their guns and fought back recklessly.


    At this time, Malone aimed at Wang Liuliu.


    The hatred for this boy is much more than that of Mu Xiaoshan.


    The sniper bullet came out with the wind. It was six or seven hundred meters away and arrived in an instant. What Malone didn''t expect was that the king''s six or six ears immediately deflected his brain. The bullet that could have burst his head fell empty and knocked over a guy next to him.


    Just for a moment, Wang Liuliu couldn''t tell where the sniper was hiding. He collapsed and ran, shouting, "be careful, there''s a sniper!"


    Meanwhile, Malone fired several shots.


    Several bullets wound around Wang Liuliu''s body. The boy''s life should not be lost. He rolled and jumped, ran and flashed, and mysteriously avoided the past. With the last blow, his steel pipe accurately hit the bullet and forced the bullet to fly.


    Malone replaced the clip. At this time, Wang Liuliu and others also ran through the low potential of the sand dune. There happened to be a low-lying belt. When they reappeared, the distance between the two sides had exceeded kilometers.


    Seeing that Wang Liuliu and other leaders are hidden in the crowd, Malone grabs the gun and chases after them to find a better sniper point.


    Luo Yi and others who chased after him kept putting down the enemies with slow legs. They saw that they were getting closer and closer to Mu Xiaoshan, but at this time, there was a roar in the sky.


    An Indian bomber flew in.


    Mu Xiaoshan was overjoyed. He quickly took off his military uniform and waved it while dancing. The pilot saw it clearly. He immediately circled half a circle in mid air, and then licked the ground. More than 80 machine gun ports opened fire at the same time to attack the pursuers behind them.


    Luo also looked and shouted, "hide!"


    With the terrible roar of bombers, some slow independent army soldiers were directly dismembered, and the broken parts of their bodies did not know where to fly. There was a burst of cruelty and blood on the scene.


    This is war. No one on either side can survive under bullets.


    Rows of bullets immediately came to Luo Yi''s eyes. He wanted to run back and fight with the bomber for speed. He reacted very fast. He darted sideways, kicking out a canopy of soil on the ground. After falling to the ground, he rolled repeatedly. The bullets were almost nailed to the ground along his body, beating the sand dune into chaos and flying.


    On the other side, Duan Xin immediately called for air strike.


    Two enemy fighters in vangusha highland soon took off and chased the bomber.


    The two sides soon exchanged fire in mid air, and air-to-air missiles roared out. The scene was once spectacular. However, after two or three rounds, the bombers withdrew decisively and were chased for 18 kilometers.


    Malone''s position was the safest. He tried to shoot the bomber, but he didn''t hit it. He smiled bitterly and began to roar at them.


    Mu Xiaoshan, who was excited for a moment, suddenly felt a hot face and wiped a pot of blood with his hand. He was shocked. He turned around and saw that three strands of hair had been blown out, and only half of his brain was left. The Seven Star guy died silently in such a moment. Mu Xiaoshan felt so sad and sad in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time for Yourou, The soldier who immediately pulled down three wisps of hair turned and ran away.


    Today, Duan Xin shocked him too much. Mu Xiaoshan glanced back at the battlefield and felt a lot of sadness and anger. He knew very well that the good situation of India was ruined in his own hands. He didn''t know when he would play the leading role in another such war.


    As he ran, he sighed and said, "Duan Xin, you are waiting for me. Today is not the end."


    At this time, Duan Xin looked at the West and said faintly, "see you later!"


    With the help of bombers, Mu Xiaoshan finally escaped, but looking at the people around him, only Wang Liuliu and four soldiers were left. In this war, the whole army was destroyed.

 Chapter 342

    On the other side of Duanxin, he began to occupy Yelang city again.


    At this time, the commander of the army also took people on the run. He really wanted to support muxiaoshan, but the team of 1000 people was restrained by the 100 Faraday people. The latter never faced hard steel and ran away with two guns. He was well versed in street warfare and guerrilla skills. Coupled with the thorough understanding of the tunnel and terrain, the commander of the Army wanted to destroy but could not destroy them. When he wanted to support, he was always shot in the ass, The two sides fought seven or eight seesaw battles, which missed the best time for support.


    Knowing that Mu Xiaoshan was finished, the commander of the army had no choice but to run away. Finally, he was stopped by Hess leader, and he himself died miserably on the battlefield against the rebels.


    At the safe place, Mu Xiaoshan was exhausted. Looking around, he didn''t feel bitter and confused again.


    Wang Liuliu comforted and said, "brother Xiaoshan, winning and losing soldiers are common. Today''s biggest problem lies in half an ear. No one can predict it. Admiration for the wisdom of the general will not be blamed. Now the problem is to regroup!"


    Mu Xiaoshan sighed bitterly and said, "brother, my brother, you don''t know. Mu Xiaoshan has officially withdrawn from the battlefield in China since today. There is no place for me to stand here. Even if I''m not dealt with by the military law, I have no face to see general mu. I can''t go back!"


    Wang Liuliu nodded deeply and said, "brother, come with me!"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "where are you going?"


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes flashed a cruel color and said, "go to the country of China."


    Half an ear was thrown on the ground in the room. Opposite him, sitting in the middle of the independent army''s one shot general, Duan Xin sat firmly in the middle, staring at him expressionless.


    He didn''t speak and the others didn''t speak.


    The crowd looked at the sad and miserable half of his ear. The latter lay on the ground, his eyes tilted to Duan Xin, and squeezed words from his teeth: "Duan Xin, what do you want to do to me!"


    "Sacrifice me with your head. Brother Hu is the spirit of heaven. You should be able to guess that Ashe didn''t betray you. From beginning to end, I didn''t believe you!" Speaking, Duan Xin got up, stabbed half an ear in the back and walked out of the room.


    Hess, Faraday and others went out of the room one after another. When they passed half an ear, each of them stabbed him severely.


    The poor half of his ear was painfully out of breath after thirty-three stabs.


    The clouds darkened and it was getting dark.


    Duan Xin stood outside the room at dusk, feeling this touch of comfort, suddenly homesick.


    At this time, he looked at the people around him and said, "where''s Wucheng?"


    Yes, where''s Wucheng? Everyone just focused on occupying Yelang city and forgot him. Hess blinked and said, "he went to chase Tianyu and Muhu. Now he doesn''t know where he is. Will he be..."


    He stopped halfway, but he had already expressed his meaning.


    Duan Xin frowned secretly. Is Wu Cheng dead? Thinking of this, his heart sank, but the next second, he suddenly became firm again.


    Just then, people found a lonely figure on the street.


    His body was bloodstained, but his body was straight, showing his unyielding personality. His ordinary face was lifeless, but under the darkening sky, it made people feel as dazzling as the sun.


    Wucheng!


    In his hands, he carried seven or eight heads.


    The section was blurred and the death was miserable. Wu Cheng carried his hair.


    Wu Cheng has no knife around his waist. There is only a wine bottle handle. It is highly suspected that he found it on the way.


    But it was dripping with blood.


    The head includes Tianyu, Muhu and five or six famous generals around muxiaoshan.


    Hess inhaled deeply and praised sincerely, "he is really the God of war in the world!"


    No one asked about the course of the battle, and Wucheng naturally wouldn''t say it. Only when he saw Duanxin intact did he feel a little tired and smiling. Then he said coldly, "I''m hungry."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "prepare him some carrots."


    With that, he looked at the sky again, looking at the distant dark red in the sky, as if he was counting down for the light to fade, and welcoming the crazy darkness to come again.


    The victory of the independent army in Yelang city gave hope to many armed groups, who raised their flags to revolt or take refuge. There were rebels everywhere in India.


    Duan Xin said, "time, geography and human harmony are complete, and I can only be willing to be the head of the army."


    In a simple word, it set off a bloody storm, and the whole Angela state fell into a state of chaos again. India, the United States, Thailand, Iran, China and so on or alliance or struggle. The real contest of violence and conspiracy will shine in Angela state with the only winner.


    Whether Duan Xin''s command position will be stable, whether Hess is willing to be led by him, whether Optimus group will be strongly assassinated, what will be done by TaiFang, what tactics Duan Xin will adopt to control the situation, what strategy Mu Chengfeng will adopt, and which countries will participate in the war between China and India, everything will be bombed with Duan Xin''s simple words.


    The war is about to break out.


    The battle of Angela has just begun.


    The fierce fighting of cold weapons and the violence of hot weapons filled the next day. War reporters from various countries continued to collect reports, but they still couldn''t grasp all the shocking information. Although the reports were incomplete and not very detailed, they still made people feel the dragon blood and mystery of each war, And the heavy price paid by the combatants.


    With the support of 7000 ground troops, Duan Xin chose to attack on his own initiative.


    Led by 5000 troops, they secretly attacked the Indian coalition army''s station in ansayya. After the missile bombardment of seven military bases, the two sides launched a large-scale bloody war. Soon, the Indian coalition army could not resist the fierce attack and was defeated in an all-round way. Its general Bekaa was able to escape under the cover of the guards. However, seven days later, he was assassinated in a temporary headquarters. The assassin was Luo Yi.


    Later, Duan Xin continued to deepen. This time, the troops were divided into seven routes, mainly attacked by Hess and assisted by Faraday. He fought with the Indian coalition again. Because the other general hams was brave and resourceful, Duan Xin chose to avoid his edge, pretended to be defeated, and hurriedly withdrew from ansayya.


    That night, I led 800 elite people to turn back quietly.


    The next day, the Indian prisoners were used as bait to lure hams into the hook. Due to his great victory, hams was chased by arrogant soldiers and finally caught the plan. He was ambushed on the way. Hams couldn''t fight hard and died under Duan Xin''s gun.


    After hams died, the army was in great disorder and was difficult to resist the attack of the independent army. His subordinates urgently asked Mu Chengfeng for support. The latter urgently dispatched a mountain force to go all night. When entering the ansaiya area, they encountered a sneak attack by the independent army.


    Ten days later, the independent army recaptured the ansayya region.


    Next, Duan Xinjian refers to the bohalu region.

 Chapter 343

    Due to the important strategic significance of the bohalu region, Mu Chengfeng also sent heavy troops. The two sides launched an offensive and defensive war against the Mongolian Israeli highlands. After more than a month, the independent army could not afford it. Just when Duan Xin had no countermeasures and planned to retreat from defense, he suddenly killed another team.


    The leader is Arle.


    The so-called three days of scholar''s leave, we should look first. Today''s Arle is different from the original.


    Although he was still tall, with a hearty laugh and a leader''s temperament, there was a distinct sense of killing in his eyebrows.


    This is the natural result of the long-term honing of iron and blood.


    With the help of master Xigu, Arle became popular in southern India as the president of the qingzhai society. At first, he received the support of a large number of believers. In just a few months, there were as many as 30000 supporters around him. Coupled with the continuous delivery of weapons to heyisheng, he has formed a force that no one can underestimate. Knowing that the war in Angela state is tense, he led his people to come. When passing by Heiya Island, He strongly destroyed the lingering rasol.


    The battle was easy, but significant.


    As Duan Xin expected, this war not only made Arle famous internationally, but also received the support of countless people in India. Within two months of his hometown''s rest, his supporters exceeded 200000.


    Before rasol''s tragic death, he was dragged to the streets by eight wolf dogs. Arle let the resentful people throw stones and feces at him. However, this guy may really be protected by the black tooth God. It''s hard enough to be dragged for eight blocks by Liantuo.


    Arle also ordered that the body be whipped for three days.


    Maybe even if he was a ghost, rasol couldn''t think that he had been in the calculation of Duan Xin for the rest of his life. He achieved Arle, but ended up dead without a whole body.


    Now, there are people in Arle who want guns and guns. There are as many as 100 advisers and generals selected and trained around him, each of whom can be called brave and good at fighting.


    With the support of Arle, Duan Xin dispatched troops to launch a tentative attack on the Mongolian Israeli highlands.


    After attracting fierce support from the Indian coalition forces, Duan Xin took the attitude of giving up the Mongolian Israeli Highlands, led the crowd to another important place in the East, Samo City, and ordered Hess and Faraday to turn back quietly on the way.


    Then Duan Xin ordered Arle to launch a reckless and fierce attack on Samo city. Under the impact of continuous turnover, the Indian army fell one after another in the area of Samo city.


    At the same time, Duan Xin trapped a large number of Indian Allied prisoners in Samo city and pretended to be independent army personnel. He and Arle quietly detoured to the Mongolian Israeli highlands.


    This plan successfully attracted Mu Chengfeng''s attention. The personnel of the intelligence department told a large number of rebels to wander in Samo City, and Mu Chengfeng sent troops to Samo city to seize the lost land.


    As soon as these people left, Duan Xin immediately launched a bluff attack on the Mongolian Israeli highlands. Mu Chengfeng had no choice but to transfer these people back to the Mongolian Israeli Highlands for defense. Unexpectedly, he encountered a strong ambush by Hess and Faraday on the way.


    After winning a victory, Duan Xin strangely led the crowd to withdraw from the Mongolian Israeli area, stationed in the northern city of changdia, and released the news that he gathered troops to attack the city of Yadong west of Mongolia and Israel.


    Mu Chengfeng sees through the false news, and when he is angry, he sends troops to changdiya city.


    Duanxin feigned defeat and fled to Shazhen, north of changdia.


    Mu Chengfeng was worried about being ambushed and didn''t catch up. He felt that it was boring to stay in changdia. He retreated to the Mongolian highlands. Unexpectedly, he encountered a small-scale ambush on the way.


    Duan Xin beat for a while, immediately retreated, and quietly rushed to the Mongolian Israeli highland.


    After several twists and turns, Mu Chengfeng lost soldiers and generals. Everyone was tired. In his sleep, he was attacked again.


    It was a battle of physical strength and perseverance, and Duan Xin gave full play to guerrilla tactics.


    Mu Chengfeng finally lost, lost to the Mongolian Israeli highlands and had to withdraw from the bohalu region.


    After that, Duan Xin and Arle gathered their troops and launched a sweeping attack on the southern region of Angela state. Due to their large number of troops, they fought lightning wars one after another. In addition, India''s defeat in the fenghuatai campaign against China and the scuffle against Pakistan in Keshi region made the Indian coalition tired of coping. A few days later, the whole Angela state fell into Duan Xin''s hands.


    At this point, the independent army has a strong foundation.


    They did not continue to push the hinterland of India, because Duan Xin knew that it was time for Arle to ban Hess, and it was time to return home after his task was completed.


    On this night, in order to celebrate the victory, the independent army arranged a banquet.


    On Duan Xin''s table, there are many generals, all of whom are from Arle. Hess still gives the Lord to Duan Xin. He is willing to sit down and hang his hands. After a round of wine, he hands some documents to Duan Xin and gives the mining right of Angela Bang gold mine to Duan Xin in the name of the state government.


    Duan Xinxin knew that these documents actually didn''t work. At most, they were superficial things. Who knows what will happen in the future, but he smiled greedy and put them away impolitely. He raised his glass and said, "well, you guys, we have won many victories, the prospect of the independent army is bright, and it''s just around the corner to enter the Indian palace. It depends on everyone''s joint efforts. I respect you!"


    Hess, Faraday, Arle and others raised their glasses and said, "general Duan, please!"


    Everyone is in high spirits. Of course, Hess is the happiest. His careful thinking is very delicate. What is the future? It is to break the enemy to help him sit on the throne. Indeed, there will be a lot of resistance and pressure at that time, but he is the real leader of the independent army and the king of the new government. Breaking the enemy will withdraw from India sooner or later, and he will sit firmly in the country.


    His excitement was written on his face. Duan Xin smiled faintly and said:


    "But don''t be complacent. Many of our militia have not participated in the battle. In the eyes of the Indian army, it is loose sand and mole ants, so next, everyone''s task is very heavy. We can''t neglect military training and intelligence!"


    "At the same time, I also hope everyone has a good health. I heard that several people in our team used to be doctors. Today, I specially invited them to check their health and give me treatment for those who are sick and those who are injured. You know, the body is the capital of the revolution. Well, by the way, some soldiers have sex and disease. Isolate them and don''t let them mess around."


    Everyone laughed and felt that Duan Xin''s arrangement was very necessary.


    Several doctors quickly came in with various instruments. In the field, they didn''t have to pay too much attention, so they checked everyone on the wine table.


    They put the instrument in order and gave it to Arle first.


    "Well, well," said an old doctor, who didn''t know what he saw on the image of the instrument, "general Arle has a big back, but it''s a pity."

 Chapter 344

    Arle said, "what a pity?"


    The old doctor said, "your kidney is bad. To put it bluntly, it''s overuse. I think the general''s private life should be more restrained!"


    Al Le laughed and said, "old Sir, you have material. To tell you the truth, I have to come twice after killing the enemy. If you don''t believe it, ask the woman with me how strong I am!"


    The crowd laughed again, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    The old doctor examined everyone in turn, but when he arrived at Hess, he looked at Duan Xin intentionally or unintentionally. Then he fiddled with the instrument, but he didn''t speak for a long time and frowned deeply.


    Hess couldn''t help asking, "old gentleman, what''s wrong with my health?"


    The old doctor stopped talking and looked a little embarrassed, which made everyone puzzled. They looked at him one after another. Finally, he sighed and said, "Lord, your heart is bad!"


    Hess said with a surprised smile, "my heart is bad?"


    The old doctor said, "it''s a heart disease!"


    "Bullshit" Hess didn''t think so. The thief smiled and said, "well, I''ll confess to you that my guy is a little short, only 15cm, but it''s hard enough, but you said I had heart disease, but I didn''t see it. I used to be a doctor, checked and didn''t get sick!"


    The old doctor said, "I hope I''m really out of sight, but this instrument won''t lie."


    Hess was unhappy and said, "the most taboo to be a doctor is to rely too much on instruments, which is the performance of quack doctors."


    The old doctor said, "I will remember this sentence."


    Hearing that he meant to resist, Hess was stunned and said, "all right, don''t check. No shit is allowed!" Then he picked up another glass of wine.


    Malone joked, "brother, you have a heart disease. Then I can''t drink with you in the future. In case of a heart disease, my brother will feel bad."


    Hearing the speech, Hess threw his glass on the table and said, "I''m not sick!"


    "I''ll drink with you until dawn tonight!" Then he got up and kicked some doctors out and said, "go, do what you should do, don''t disturb my interest!"


    When they were driven away, he asked people to bring strong liquor, which would be shared with Malone.


    He picked up his glass and was about to drink, but Malone held his wrist.


    Hess was a little angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    Malone''s eyes flashed and said, "for heart patients, wine is poisonous!"


    Hess said, "I agree, but I have no heart disease!"


    Malone still said, "this wine is poisonous."


    Hess got excited and said, "I''ll drink the poison too. Will you fight with me?"


    Malone loosened his hand and said with a smile, "since you insist, OK, three cups first!" Then he brought himself and Duan Xin''s wine.


    Hess drank up his wine, then Malone''s cup, and finally Duanxin''s cup, and then said, "ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    No matter how much alcohol you drink, it will be a little uncomfortable. Hess shook his head and said, "this wine is really strong."


    "Three for you and three for me!" Malone also drank three cups, and Yang cup bottomed out.


    Hess said, "well, enough..."


    Before the words fell, he fell down.


    Everyone thought he was drunk, and some jokers who could play with Hess showed disdain. Malone said, "pour three cups, and you fight with me. Lie in the trough!"


    But at this time, everyone found that it was not the case. Hess''s face gradually changed, even twisted, and his hands covered his stomach, as if in great pain.


    Duan Xin shouted, "did you have a heart attack?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and hurried to get up. Arle also wanted to help, but Duan Xin pulled him. The latter also stood up, but stepped back.


    Someone shouted for the doctor, and the old doctor came back soon.


    Malone shouted, "go out, come on, don''t affect the doctor''s first aid!"


    He threw people out. Several close friends of Hess were unwilling to earn money. They pinched people and called. At this time, Hess was already pounding gas. Only he knew that he was poisoned!


    He bit his teeth, looked at the crowd, looked around the faces of the crowd, and finally fell on Duan Xin''s face. When he saw Duan Xin''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes stared, showing shock and doubt. He raised his finger to Duan Xin and said, "wine, wine is poisonous..."


    Several confidants didn''t listen too seriously. They just heard the poisonous words faintly. They all showed surprise. They saw what he wanted to express and said urgently: "what?"


    "You have a bad heart. I told you not to drink!" Malone rushed down as if to do rescue work. He seemed to want to lift him up, but he used his strength secretly.


    This pressure did not matter, made Hess difficult to speak, and accelerated his death.


    Someone scratched off the wine and vegetables on the table and put Hess on it. The old doctor and other doctors began to give first aid. Several Hess cronies were busy. There was a confusion on the scene. Malone quietly stepped back and nodded to Duanxin.


    Arle saw the clue and asked in a low voice, "Duan Shao, what''s going on?"


    Duan Xin said, "my glass of wine is really poisonous!"


    Arle suddenly realized and said, "are you going to kill him? Why? "


    Duan Xin didn''t say it was for him, but said, "I took 70 refugees, but they all killed him secretly. Since then, I''ve wanted to kill him."


    "In the future, you will lead the independent army"


    Arle''s mind was not stupid. He thought and was secretly happy. Then he looked at several doctors and Hess''s confidants. His eyes were cold and said, "OK!"


    Hess is dead.


    The external cause of death was a heart attack, and he died without timely rescue.


    The independent army was in grief. Arle appeased and asked Hess to hold a beautiful funeral. At the funeral, he delivered a "heavy" speech on behalf of Duan Xin.


    Arle said: "brothers and sisters, history will always remember Hess''s great contribution to Angela bang and everyone. He is a great man, a pure man and a respectable man, but the great cause has not been achieved. He has no choice but to die on the way forward, which is a huge loss for us. However, it can not be regarded as his abandonment of us, but a manifestation of great love. Arle is not talented, I am willing to continue to lead you to the light with general Duan... "


    Maybe he is not a good politician yet, but he is definitely an outstanding speaker. These words are in place, and even shocked Duan Xin. Arle really grew from the head of a small town to a big man!


    Next, is the memorial process.


    Arle took the time to come down to Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, it''s done!"


    Duan Xin faintly felt bad and said, "what?"


    "Hess''s confidant!" Arle made a beheading gesture to him and said, "I said to send them to carry out secret missions. As for those doctors, they are small roles, and no one cares. Now everyone who knows about it is dead." he smiled and then said, "don''t do one thing and don''t do another, so as to avoid future trouble, isn''t it?"


    His approach is rather sinister.


    Duan Xin was shocked.


    Although it must be done to kill Hess, it won''t kill all his confidants.

 Chapter 345

    Duan Xin is neither a wood nor a ruthless person. He has been with Hess''s confidants for a long time, but it''s not short. It''s a lie to say that he has no feelings. What''s more, those people respect Duan Xin and have made deep personal friends.


    Hearing that they were all killed by Arle, Duan Xin was pained and motionless.


    Arle added, "where''s Hess''s family?"


    Duan Xin was surprised again. Arle undoubtedly meant to cut the roots. Unexpectedly, he had become so cruel. Duan Xin naturally wouldn''t say their whereabouts. He turned and walked out, looked up to the sky and sighed, muttering, "forget it, go home, go home."


    Arle did not ask to stay.


    When he heard that Duan Xin was going to return home, Arle didn''t ask him to stay. Although the reluctance on his face was true, the joy in his eyes was even more true.


    He deeply understands that now some people have guns and territory. In the war continent of India, he no longer needs to be led by others. Duan Xin has won too much. When it''s time for the curtain call, it''s his turn to step on the stage!


    He is also convinced that he can cope with both danger and brilliance in the future.


    At this time, he is making offensive deployment with several close friends. He looks at Duan Xin, pauses for a moment, signals Duan Xin, etc., and then continues to deploy, which makes Duan Xin feel that he is dispensable. He smiles bitterly, turns and walks out quietly.


    Outside, Arle quickly stepped out, then opened his arms, hugged Duan Xin, and said with a loud smile: "brother, my people and I are very grateful for what you have done to us. I will invite you to witness this historical moment when I enter the Indian palace someday!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I think I need to rest for a long time. Congratulations in advance!"


    Arle laughed and said, "OK, I''ll send you off with wine."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "no need."


    At Arle''s insistence, Duan Xin drank the farewell wine. When he heard that Duan Xin was leaving, a large number of refugees and soldiers rushed to the barracks.


    Seeing Duan Xin coming out, they put their hands together to express their reluctance and blessing. Looking around, all of them were pious. Arle was secretly frightened and longed for Duan Xin''s prestige one day.


    Duan Xin saluted everyone in return, raised his glass to everyone and said, "Shipo God will bless you!"


    Everyone answered, "I pray every day. Shipo God bless you too!"


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Duan Xin became much more relaxed. That night, he came to Shangguan Guagua''s room.


    Beauty is packing her bags.


    Glancing at Duan Xin, Shangguan Guagua showed a trace of reluctance and said, "in view of our cooperation, after returning to the ghost gate, I will propose to the Senate to revoke your hunting order."


    Cooperation refers to the protection of gold mines.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I don''t want to hear that!"


    Shangguan Guagua was stunned. A touch of red flashed on his face and said, "also, thank you for curing my disease!"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "I drank a lot of wine today."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "Arle really should respect you."


    "I have the biggest problem," Duan Xin turned to close the door and said, "it''s luck after drinking!"


    While talking, he strode to the upper official Guagua, his eyes flashing an irresistible look. The latter immediately understood what he wanted to do, and his eyes became nervous. At this time, Duan Xin came close to her, pressed her down without saying anything, and kissed her hard with his lips.


    His hands swam away without rest.


    Shangguan Guagua is like an electric shock. He wants to refuse, but suddenly becomes cooperation. The feeling of pain and pressure in his heart suddenly erupts. He hugs Duanxin recklessly and can''t wait to pull his clothes.


    Two hearts depend on each other. This moment is eternity.


    I don''t know when the two men''s clothes are gone.


    After looking at each other affectionately, Duan Xin is no longer gentle.


    The snake is out.


    With a soft cry, Shangguan Guagua enjoyed his impact with satisfaction. When the sheet was broken by her, she also became crazy. She stretched her slender waist high so that he could rush deeper and see the situation. Duanxin''s eyes were full and attacked desperately.


    Sweating and shaking her body are the expression of her love.


    But she left a tear in the corner of her eye and said in a secret way: "enemy, do you know what I violated for you, and how can I let you go!"


    This night, destined to be crazy.


    It''s finally dawn.


    When Duan Xin woke up, Shangguan Guagua had gone.


    Leaving only a warm bed.


    Duan Xin sat up from bed and had a careful aftertaste. Only then did he get out of bed in a good mood. After breakfast, he got on the helicopter.


    He first went to fenghuatai area and met Chi Wanqing. The latter naturally praised him and meant that old urchins danced. Indeed, the defeat of the Indian coalition forces in Angela state also had a great impact on the China India battlefield.


    With the powerful power of Arle, there is no need to push the enemy. Garrisoning Fenghua platform is enough to deal a severe blow to India.


    Commander Chi wisely said, "let them spend themselves. Go back and have a good rest. If you are free, help me hold some people down."


    Although it was provoked by India''s cross-border aggression to break the enemy''s army and attack the printing country, among the high-level leaders of China, there are two groups of opinions that do not need to be used to send troops to India. There are also many people who want to wear small shoes for Chi Wanqing.


    Duan Xin nodded, but his heart had already flown back to China.


    How are mom and brother? Do Miao qingnuo, Lu Xiaojiao and Qin Boxin Miss themselves? How are the three brothers in the bedroom? Jiang Xiaoting, the squad leader, will be lost every time he finds out that he is not here


    Wow, blue sky, I''m coming!


    I feel that the plane is as slow as a turtle.


    Sitting on the plane, Duan Xin, Luo Yi and Malone chatted while drinking. They found that Wu was holding the chair with both hands. He looked stiff and a little nervous. Malone smiled and said, "brother, the first time I took a plane?"


    Wu Cheng refused to admit it and said, "who told you?"


    Malone said, "then relax. It won''t fall!"


    Wu Cheng said, "I just feel strange."


    Malone said, "what?"


    Wu Cheng said, "why is it bumpy in the air? The damping quality is too bad?"


    Malone laughed and said, "I don''t know this question, your brother."


    The plane landed in the East China Sea military region.


    It was Liu Haicheng who came to meet him. The guy smiled like an old friend. Before talking, he smiled and said, "hahaha, congratulations on Duan Shao''s triumphant return. I''ve been waiting for two hours!"


    In my heart, I said, "dog day, why didn''t you die on the battlefield!"


    Of course Duan Xin would do the same with his apparent enthusiasm. He hugged Liu Haicheng and said, "brother Cheng, you''re all right."


    Liu Haicheng said, "I''m fine, but my brother is a lot dark. The Indian sun is not as gentle as our country, ha ha!"

 Chapter 346

    After sitting in the Liu family for a while, Duan Xin returned to Donghai city and looked at the flowery streets and the people walking back and forth. He really felt like a man of two generations. It was better to be peaceful. On the battlefield, he ate only gunsmoke and soil.


    Seeing Qi Tianji, a meal of wine is inevitable.


    Then he met Qin Boxin, Pang Jiahao and the elder brother of the school dormitory. The next day, he went to the Miao family early.


    Miao Cong just went out and was surprised and pleased to see Duan Xin. He hurriedly picked him in. Miao Shousheng took Duan Xin to the study. The two men had a long conversation for a while. Miao Shousheng found that Duan Xin''s mind was not in the conversation at all. He knew that he was thinking about his daughter, and the old man stopped talking. Finally, he said, "well, stay here at night!"


    So Duan Xin happily ran to Miao qingnuo''s small building.


    He peeked outside the door and saw Miao qingnuo sitting at the table reviewing his lessons and biting the pen holder in his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t do any problem and twisted his eyebrows.


    It''s still her charming face and intoxicating look. The difference is that her long hair is longer, less girlish, but more mature. At this time, she is wearing a wide Nightgown, two white legs half exposed outside, and a frank and imaginative under her neck.


    Duan Xin quack pushed the door open, pointed at it with his hand and said, "little girl, which problem can''t be solved, I''ll solve it for you!"


    This voice frightened Miao qingnuo, raised his head fiercely, and stood for more than five seconds. Then, he looked slowly from surprise to joy, and from joy to horror. He said with a straight face, "who are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "shit, I don''t even know my husband. Thanks for feeding you five times before I leave!"


    Miao qingnuo scratched his hair, his lips and teeth trembled and said, "you, don''t come here. How can you become like a coal ball egg?"


    "Well, ha!" Duan Xinzhen shook his arms and said, "that''s necessary. Bronze skin is standard for tough guys!"


    "Ah, standard!" Miao qingnuo couldn''t fit any more. With a puff of laughter, he rushed over like a bird and almost knocked Duanxin down. Duanxin was not polite and climbed her legs with both hands.


    Miao qingnuo shed tears, beat Duan Xin and said, "you dead guy, are you willing to come back?"


    Duan Xin picked up the woman and said, "when people are outside, the beauty doesn''t dare to forget!"


    Miao qingnuo said, "did you forget to study?"


    Duan Xin also learned from her hair and said, "shit, say this when you meet?"


    Miao qingnuo said, "because I have an advanced math problem that I can''t solve."


    Duan Xin said, "I can''t solve problems, I can only undress."


    Miao qingnuo winked and said, "I won''t let you understand."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Hugging and kissing lasted more than half an hour. During this period, no one spoke. Duan Xin just stroked her skin. Thousands of words turned into tenderness.


    After wiping for a long time, the two people separated. Miao qingnuo had too many words to say to him. However, knowing that he was tired, he gently took a bath for Duan Xin. Duan Xin didn''t have a good rest after returning to the East China Sea. As soon as he lay in the bathtub, he felt comfortable and comfortable. He was counting on a cigarette to cool two. Miao qingnuo suddenly appeared, Without her clothes, she slipped into the bathtub like a snake.


    Then he climbed onto Duan Xin''s body with both hands, looked at several more scars on him, showed love and pity in his eyes, and said intoxicatingly: "have you worked hard for such a long time?"


    Duan Xin said: "because I miss you, even the wound is sweet!"


    Miao qingnuo smiled and said with a smile, "little bastard, are you suffocating?"


    Duan Xin grabbed her beautiful shoulder and said, "Wow, that''s not necessarily true. I''m very charming, you know."


    "Weigh me again, I''ll eat you!" Miao qingnuo bared his teeth and said in a charming voice, "if you pay for your country, let me repay you well on behalf of the country. I''ll serve you."


    Duan Xin didn''t speak. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Miao qingnuo''s face was a little gorgeous. His hands gently wrapped around Duan Xin''s neck. Then they kissed frantically, and the water in the bathtub kept swinging.


    From lips to neck, from neck to abdomen, Miao qingnuo went all the way down.


    He pressed his right hand on her head, and his left hand swam on her smooth back. Every breath of her gradually increased with the gentleness of men. Listening to the continuous sound of water spray, Duan raised his head and closed his eyes to enjoy.


    After a short time, Miao qingnuo tasted the warm fragrance.


    Then Duan Xin picked her up, put her gently on the bathtub, put one foot on the edge and the other on her shoulder.


    "Oh!"


    The beauty issued an uncontrollable voice. The whole person was like falling in the air. It should have been completely relaxed, but with the continuous wind, her mind and her emotions were tense, floating, falling and climbing warmly.


    From the bathroom to the kitchen, and then to the stairs and bedrooms, it is full of affection.


    In three days, neither of them left the building.


    All the doors and windows are closed tightly.


    Servants put the necessities of life at the door. Sometimes they can''t help but wonder and look around, but they don''t see anything, but they can often hear the tinkling noise in the small building and people shouting.


    On the fourth day, we finally saw the Miao man who came out hand in hand and waited outside: "if you two don''t come out again, I''ll call the police."


    Miao qingnuo blushed and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can you joke about your daughter!"


    Mrs. Miao shook her head and said, "because I''m also from here."


    Miao qingnuo''s face blushed more, and his head bowed and said, "in a few days, I, I''ll move out."


    Miao Fu said, "I understand. Do you want to have dinner? I made your favorite steamed fish "


    Miao qingnuo pulled Duan Xin and ran, saying, "don''t eat or not."


    Twin Star villa.


    It is a luxury house specially purchased by Qi Tianji for Duan Xin. It is also their base camp. The whole garden structure is luxurious. It is called Gemini because the luxury house has two female owners, Miao qingnuo and Lu Xiaojiao.


    Luo Yi and others lived in, but the next week, Qi Tianji called them out again. He said, "because brother Xin is busy, I''ll take you bachelors to drink!"


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and then called Lu Xiaojiao.


    Lu Xiaojiao came like the wind, with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Wu Cheng''s eyes were cold and he wanted to run over with a knife. Qi Tianji grabbed him and said, "my brother, are you sick!"


    Wu Cheng kept on alert and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Tianji almost rolled his eyes.


    I don''t know where to learn the knife technique. Lu Xiaojiao played several tricks with the kitchen knife in her hand, which made Duan Xin stunned. Then she pinched her waist and said, "nigger, where did you come out!"


    Duan Xin turned his head to the sky and said, "if you have forgotten who is the master, I''ll give you ten seconds to recall."

 Chapter 347

    Next, Lu Xiaojiao threw away the kitchen knife, rushed over, hugged Duan Xin''s legs, scratched and said, "master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. No, you punish me. Come on, I can''t wait!"


    Wu Cheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words for the first time: "lying groove"


    A week later, Duan Xin''s life was very calm and comfortable. There were two women serving in turn. He really wanted to be drunk forever.


    It''s just that there''s a little episode that makes Duanxin so unhappy.


    It turned out that Miao qingnuo used her spare time to be an online anchor. Of course, unlike those female anchors who play tricks, laugh and sing, she told everyone how to learn English and sell cute and funny occasionally. In terms of the current network environment, this topic is not interesting. We watch the live broadcast for fun and crooked, watching beautiful women talk about meat jokes and dance hot dances, Who still comes here to learn English? But unexpectedly, Miao qingnuo''s popularity is very high.


    For one thing, she looks plain and leaves the country, but she is so beautiful that she can throw those makeup Tyrannosaurus Rex eight blocks. For another, her reputation in Donghai university has made her have millions of fans in a short time.


    Duan Xin registered a trumpet and ran to her room to make trouble.


    On this day, a guy spoke: beauty, stop speaking English. Everyone doesn''t like listening. You drag your clothes down. Let''s look at the ditch and jump again


    As soon as he took the lead, the next group of people began to coax.


    At the beginning, Duan Xin also coaxed. Later, he found that these boys were not authentic and scolded one by one. In this small half day, typing made his fingers tired and painful. Unfortunately, he didn''t scold them. Instead, he was attacked by others. He was scolded like a pig''s head. Moreover, they swiped the screen very fast, which made Duan xinnaogua unable to turn around.


    However, he also found the fun of being a spray.


    Because no one knows who you are, you can forget everything in reality and scold each other as scum.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t scold you. Wait for me. I''ll eat something to tonify my kidney first!" Duan Xin sent out the last one. He planned to go to activities first, eat and drink enough, and then come back to spray with them.


    A guy immediately responded, "silly fork, go get a banana, cut the head, squeeze out the inside, and take the skin. Anyway, you''re bent."


    Your sister, you wait.


    When Duan Xin came back gnashing his teeth and chewing a banana, these people had withdrawn and disdained him.


    Ha ha, bastard, be afraid! Duan Xin was proud of himself for a while. At this time, a dazzling ID crowded into the room and called Bai Keke with a giant heel. When he came in, he said: kneel down and hold my dragon heel.


    Across the screen, you can feel the arrogance of the goods. Seeing that he dared to tease Miao qingnuo, Duan Xin''s anger was crying out, so you can scold what you are ashamed of.


    At first, people didn''t bird him, but Duan Xin kept brushing the screen and attracted people''s attention. These two people made the live broadcasting room fly like chickens and dogs. From the speeches of other netizens, Duan Xin knows that this white cocoa has a huge root and is Bai Qichen''s trumpet. Everyone knows this white Qichen. He is known as the national husband. He is the son of Bai Jiansen, the richest man in the north. He is rich and young, Because he has soaked all over the Internet and female stars, he is very famous on the Internet. It is worth mentioning that he has a brother-in-law, Yang Tiexin of Yunnan Province.


    Miao qingnuo advised Duan Xin to calm down, and the white minister put down another sentence: "miscellaneous, you can put a force in a place where no one is, and meet me in reality and kill you!"


    Duan Xin gushed back: "I wipe your whole family. Where are you? Leave an address and I''ll find you. "


    Bai Qichen said again: next month, my father will go to the Golden Island Hotel in Hongkong City.


    Golden Island Hotel, a world-famous Hotel, ranks first in the red sky.


    If you can go to such a place for consumption, you can''t just have money. You have to have power. People only receive members, and most people can''t go if they want to.


    Worried about smoking Duan Xinqi, Miao qingnuo closed the room, then hurried over and hugged Duan Xin''s neck. Duan Xinqi shouted, "you open up, I haven''t scolded!"


    Miao qingnuo smiled and said, "well, my husband, why should I be angry with such a person? He harassed me several times and I ignored him."


    Duan Xin opened his eyes as big as basketball and said, "what? How many times? I wipe his sister''s! "


    Miao qingnuo said, "OK, Lala, you''re going to pick up mom. Let''s go today. Xiaojiao and I have prepared the gifts!"


    At the mention of this, Duan Xin was immediately happy. He threw out his dandy head and said, "go!"


    They are leaving now.


    Because Pang Qing always thought Duan Xin was studying well at Donghai University, this time, Duan Xin changed his clothes into simple ones, and Luo Yi and they all changed them. Even Qi Tianji took off his Zhongshan clothes and spread goods all over the place.


    No words all the way.


    Come to the small villages in the north.


    The mother and son hugged each other warmly. At the moment when they saw their mother, Duan Xin''s eyes were wet. Thinking of his mother''s suffering for so many years, he said, "Mom, I won''t let you suffer in the future!"


    Seeing that his son was mature and strong, Pang Qing was very pleased and said, "OK, OK, mom is not tired. Please introduce your friends to me. Are they all your classmates?"


    If so, she still had doubts in her heart, because none of Luo Yi''s gang was like students.


    Qi Tianji took the lead and shouted mom together.


    Pang Qing was shocked, but he was so happy that Duan Xin introduced him one by one. Later, he pointed to Miao qingnuo and said, "Mom, this is my girlfriend."


    Miao qingnuo and Lu Xiaojiao said at the same time, "Mom!"


    "Good!" Pang Qing looked at Lu Xiaojiao again and said, "what about her?"


    Duan Xindao: "yes."


    Pang Qing said, "two?"


    Duan Xin grabbed his hair and said, "there are more than two in India. He said," yes, yes, mom, we''re hungry. Are we ready for anything delicious? "


    Everyone hugged Pang Qing like their ancestors. Miao qingnuo and Lu Xiaojiao were more attentive one by one. When they came home and looked at the simple and familiar furniture, Duanxin was in a good mood and felt a lot of emotion.


    The meal was a sumptuous homemade dish. Pang Qing kept cooking for the second daughter and poured wine for Qi Tianji. The brothers hurried up and said, "Mom, sit down, we are all your sons, and we should serve you..."


    The meal lasted until evening, and Pang Qing was very, very happy.


    When everyone went to rest, Pang Qing pulled Duan Xin over, held his son''s hand and said, "son, how are you at school these two years?"


    Duan Xin didn''t want to cheat his mother, but he was afraid of his mother''s worry about going to the battlefield, so he said, "very good, I study very hard."


    Pang Qing said, "don''t lie to mom. Your friends are not students."


    Duan Xin said, "Mom, don''t worry. They are all friends I know in society. Let''s make some money together."

 Chapter 348

    Pang Qing said, "what about Miao girl? I can see that she is not the daughter of ordinary people! "


    Duan Xin had to say.


    After hearing this, Pang Qing nodded and said, "OK, my son is good. He has soaked Miao Shousheng''s daughter. You can have dessert. You can''t let her run away."


    Duan Xin said, "Mom, you''re really my mother. By the way, where''s my brother?"


    Referring to Duan Cheng, Pang Qing''s eyes darkened and sighed deeply: "the child returned home once after he got out of prison. Prison was a great blow to him. When he left, he said that he must show me how to stand out. In the past two years, I often inquired. I heard that he was beaten in the county, and I heard that he was driving with others in drug trafficking. I looked for him many times, but I never found anyone."


    Duan Xin missed his brother and said, "I must find him."


    Pang Qing added, "I''m afraid you''re worried about not studying well, so I''ve been hiding it from you. I''m happy to see you so sensible. By the way, have you met your grandfather?"


    After two years of honing, in fact, Duan''s hatred for the Pang family has weakened a lot. At this time, he said, "forget it, we won''t mention them. Mom, I made some money, bought a house in the East China Sea and picked up your old man to live there!"


    Pang Qing smiled happily, shook her head and said, "I''m used to living in the countryside, so I won''t go there. Besides, your grandparents also need to be taken care of."


    Duan Xin said, "pick them up."


    Pang Qing said, "how can you get used to life in big cities when you are old, but how can you afford a house? What business have you done? "


    Seeing his mother''s insistence on not going, Duan Xin didn''t say it was good to live in the countryside, so that my mother wouldn''t be close to her, but always worried about her own affairs.


    Duan Xin grabbed his mother and said, "Mom, I listen to you. As for business, in short, your son is rich now. Mom, I want to invite some people in the village to dinner tomorrow and have a good relationship with everyone. In the future, there will be nothing at home without help. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Pang Qing nodded and said, "good boy, the neighbors often take care of us. It''s right to invite a meal."


    Duan Xin said, "well, I asked two girlfriends to cook for you!"


    Pang Qing smiled and said, "well, I''m just looking at the appearance of my future daughter-in-law."


    The next day, Duan Xin and his mother went to see their grandparents and aunts, while Qi Tianji, Luo Yi and Malone got up early and went to buy vegetables.


    When they came back, it was almost nine o''clock, so Duan Xin and they began to be busy. Her aunt went to inform the neighbors, and then came to help.


    Wash vegetables, pick vegetables, set the table, prepare wine, etc. almost at noon, the meals have been prepared. Each table is eight pieces and one soup. The rural banquet is standard, and the weight is full. The village head and invited uncles and aunts have come, with gifts in their hands and constantly praising Duan Xin for being sensible.


    Duan Xin tied a small apron and served food for everyone in person. During this period, he received a call from Chi Wanqing, who said, "Duan Xin, how''s your rest?"


    Upon hearing this, Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "commander, I''ve just arrived at my hometown. What do you seem to be up to?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "it''s nothing. It''s a small matter. You can rest for a few days. Let''s talk about it in a few days."


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, let''s not do this, OK?"


    Chi Wanqing laughed and said, "well, it''s like this. I received an instruction from the boss yesterday and asked me to choose someone to go to Hongkong City. Well, to protect a little girl, but I''m surrounded by Lengtou soldiers. If I want to choose someone who has access to all aspects, I think of you. It''s not difficult. It''s basically a good job. Look at you..."


    Duan Xinxin said that a good job can still fall on me? He said, "who is the daughter of a big man?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "I''ll send you the information later."


    Duan Xin said, "well, who wants you to keep me busy?"


    Put down the phone and the busy Miao qingnuo said, "what''s the matter? A new mission has been released? Well, Lao Chi tou can''t wait. Even if you have a honeymoon, it will take half a month, but you''ve only been back for a few days? "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "as a son of the country, how can you shirk working for the country? Wife, you always remember that I''m a family man. "


    Miao qingnuo lifted his mouth, then stuffed a piece of lean meat into Duanxin''s mouth and angrily said, "eat!"


    Duan Xin chewed and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll take a sick leave to accompany you for a few more days, and mom."


    The village banquet was placed in the yard. The open-air party was quite lively. During the meal, Duan Xin stood up, raised a glass to his grandparents and said, "Grandpa and grandma, Duan Xin has always thanked you two. You are my relatives. I won''t say anything else. I''ll give you a toast. After I drink, you can decide."


    Finish with a drink.


    Grandpa stood up and said, "my good grandson, I''m satisfied to see you stand out, even if I die!"


    Grandma beat him and said, "what are you talking about on a good day?"


    Grandpa laughed and drank a whole glass of wine.


    Then Duan Xin raised his glass to the village head and said, "Uncle Wang, Duan Xin is also very grateful to you. You have always taken good care of my family. I respect you."


    Then he drank it down again.


    The village head got up, patted Duan Xin on the shoulder and said, "when your father and I grew up in a pair of trousers, your grandfather was also my father. What do we say, you''re welcome?"


    Later, Duan Xin respected the past all the way. The people in the village were real. Therefore, men, women, young and old drank the wine in their hands without any falsehood.


    After drinking more than 20 cups, Duan Xin''s face remained unchanged.


    Everyone spoke highly of him and the atmosphere was happy and warm.


    On the spot, Duan Xin donated $7 million to the village to repair schools, pave roads, press street lamps and connect natural gas.


    The village head was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He held his big finger high and praised: "Duan Xin, this child is great!"


    After that, Duan Xin asked the village head to help build two small villas for his grandparents and his mother. He paid for them. As for building a house, the village head had full power to deal with everything, including buying materials and hiring a car. But Duan Xin said that he didn''t listen to the details and didn''t have to report. You said how much money was. The village head knew that Duan Xin wanted to give himself some money, So happy and grateful, take this matter over now.


    The banquet didn''t withdraw until dusk. Neither Miao qingnuo nor Lu Xiaojiao had stayed in the countryside. Although they were tired all day, they still scrambled to go out and have a look around. Duanxin had to play with them. When they went up the mountain and across the river, Miao qingnuo picked a lot of wild flowers, while Lu Xiaojiao caught a few little frogs.


    It was dark and starry.


    The night in the countryside was very charming. It was not cold at this time. The three lay on a haystack at the head of the village, counting the stars and chatting.


    At this time, Chi Wanqing sent a message: "the woman''s surname is Tian, Tian shaoya, and the eldest daughter of Tian Hengbo, a rich man in the red sky."

 Chapter 349

    It''s Tianjia!


    Tianhengbo is known as the owner of real estate. Once upon a time, it was the richest man in China. However, in recent years, due to the rise of Bai family and other families, he can''t be seen in the top few of the rich list, but in the worst case, he didn''t fall out of the top ten.


    Duan Xinguang heard from the news that Tian Hengbo and his two sons are so much better than each other, but he hasn''t heard much about this daughter and hasn''t taken it to heart. At present, the moon is pleasant and accompanied by two beautiful women. He doesn''t have to think about other women. Seeing Chi Wanqing, he also said that he can go a few days later and delete the information immediately.


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "master, are you leaving again?"


    Duan Xin responded lazily while pinching her hips: "Hmm"


    Miao qingnuo said, "but we don''t want you."


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "let''s go, let''s go. When you go, I''ll go fishing for a handsome man with qingnuo. Anyway, I can''t live without a man all day. Master, you can do it."


    "Oh, I''m brave. It seems that I have to work hard tonight to make you completely paralyzed and convinced." Duan Xin turned over and pressed her and pulled Miao qingnuo over again.


    Lu Xiaojiao said in surprise, "now? On the haystack? "


    Duan Xin said, "what? What''s wrong? "


    Lu Xiaojiao said, "are you still two together?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s called one dragon and two phoenixes."


    Lu Xiaojiao looked incredible, while Miao qingnuo was so ashamed that he buried his face. The former took a deep breath with his chest and said, "then, come on..."


    Happy birds sing at night and go straight into the sky.


    The village head across several houses listened with his ears, picked his thumb and said, "Duan Xin, great..."


    When he went outside, he saw several villagers running out of Duan Xin''s house, laughing while running. A guy holding a bird''s nest said, "go up the tree, go up the tree, the boy who eats carrots during the day goes up the tree!"


    When the sun rose high, Duan Xincai got up from the Kang and looked at the two beauties around him. He was in a good mood and his body was a little tired. He tossed about this night.


    When he came out of the room, he saw his mother''s face was not good. He was talking to several villagers. When he came out, Qi Tianji and others stood up one after another.


    "What''s the matter!" Duan Xin asked. At the same time, he also heard the shouting outside the hospital. He turned around and saw that there was a young man blocked outside the door, with a knife and steel pipe in his hand. Several of them jingled and smashed the door.


    He even suspected that he was wrong. This is a country!


    It happened a few days ago. Pang Qing and Duan Xin''s aunt went to the forest farm in the east of the village to pick up branches and were sawing a dead wood. A man from the village, who was a loafer and sneaky owner, called mangzi, didn''t let them take the dead wood because they were watching the forest farm here.


    Aunt Duan Xin said she picked up branches here every year. Why not this year?


    Mangzi said he wouldn''t let you pick it up this year. He insisted that they would pay a fine of 3000 for releasing the trees without permission. He said he was hired by the forestry bureau and that the forest farm gave him his second uncle. Anyway, saliva flew everywhere without a good word. Then he came to grab the saw, but he kicked aunt Duanxin over without grabbing it, and they scratched the fruit.


    The boy had a grudge and went to aunt Duanxin''s house that night to ask for a fine.


    The two sides argued for a long time. There were not only fierce words, but also physical conflicts. Mangzi didn''t get a bargain. Today, he asked his second uncle PI San to settle accounts.


    Duan''s surname is only one family in this village. Mangzi also sees that they are easy to bully.


    As for PI San, he is a village bully. He often bullies the town. However, he is sometimes kind and righteous to several villages adjacent to his family. People mix well in the county. They can ask for face in every entertainment place. There are people in the city. Therefore, everyone knows that he is a big bastard in Zuo village and Youzhai village.


    Today, he brought someone to block the door. It seems that he came here without giving money.


    There was only one family between the two families. At this time, Duan Xin''s uncle and aunt didn''t dare to go out. The village head came forward to negotiate. When they heard that they had a tone of compromise, Pisan and mangzi shouted more loudly.


    This is called kicking your nose on your face.


    After listening to what everyone said, Duan Xin''s face sank. Especially when he heard that his aunt was kicked over, his eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Pang Qing was frightened and hurriedly stopped, "don''t go out. When they see a man coming out, they must be angry with you. The police will come in a minute."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s okay, mom. Don''t worry."


    Pang Qing refused. Several villagers were afraid that Duan Xinzhen would be cut off, so they all came to stop him. Duan Xinzhen said, "OK, I''ll make some calls."


    He went to the side to make a phone call, and he thought it over. Today, he must pack up these people at one time, or leave a tail and go by himself, that is to make trouble for his family.


    After the call, Duan Xin came back. Pang Qing took him aside and said, "child, who are you calling? To tell mom the truth, aren''t you at school? What did you do outside? "


    Pang Qing didn''t rub the sand in her eyes. Although Qi Tianji and Luo yimalong disguised well, she saw something different from Wu Cheng, because Wu Cheng took out the knife hidden in his clothes and hung it on his waist when he saw someone provoking.


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "Mom, I have something I''m afraid you''re worried about hiding from you. In fact, I... Xiaojiao, qingnuo, you and mom say I''m going out."


    Miao qingnuo and Lu Xiaojiao didn''t worry about him at all. They came around to help pangqing and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s go and have some water with you."


    Several villagers came to stop Duan Xin''s kind persuasion. Duan Xin nodded to them and said, "uncle and aunt, sit down first. Don''t worry about me. No one can move me here."


    Then he turned his head and walked between them. Qi Tianji, Luo Yi and others followed out.


    Qi Tianji said, "brother Xin, what do you do?"


    Duan Xin said, "let them kneel!"


    When we got to the yard, we could hear PI San''s bold words: "I said, village head, don''t talk nonsense to me. Look at them scratching my nephew. Let them get out and lose money and people. Do you still need someone to teach me this? What''s so great about Lao Duan''s family? Don''t you have any personnel experience? "


    When the young man outside saw someone coming out, he shouted more vigorously. One of the yellow hairs pointed to Duan Xin with a steel knife in his hand and said, "Yo, there are several people. OK, let''s go! Come on, guys, get out of the way and let them out. "


    These young people are very cooperative. They step back and give way one after another, but their eyes are full of ridicule and arrogance.


    Qi Tianji opened the gate and Duanxin came out with his hands on his back.


    Little Huang Mao stared and said, "why, let Grandpa stay here for a long time. Why did you come out, dead boy? What can I tell you? I''ll kill you first. "


    While talking, he held up his steel knife and came over. Although there were several around Duan Xin, now others were more powerful and did not pay any attention to Duan Xin.

 Chapter 350

    Duan Xin didn''t even stop. He went straight to him. Qi Tianji next to him directly pulled out his pistol and pointed to Xiao Huangmao''s face door.


    At this moment, Xiao Huangmao seemed to be struck by lightning, and all his actions stopped.


    Qi Tianji sneered and said, "boy, do you know what this is? Don''t move if you know, or I''ll kill you. "


    When Xiao Huangmao came near, Duan looked at him coldly and ignored others: "you''ll cut me when you meet. You don''t even talk about it. It seems that you''re used to it. What''s the matter now? Huh? "


    While talking, Duan Xin slapped him. Little yellow hair stiffened, his face was surprised and angry, and clenched the knife handle.


    Duan Xin added: "yes, as long as it''s not too heavy to cut a person, you''ll stay in the detention center for a few days. If it''s more serious, as long as you don''t die, it''s only a sentence of one or two years. You know that, but I tell you, you commit the crime of intentional injury when cutting someone else, and you commit the crime of death when cutting me!"


    Then he opened his bow from left to right and slapped seven or eight times in a row.


    Little yellow hair was beaten so that his mouth was bleeding and his face was swollen. He still held a steel knife in his hand, but he didn''t dare to cut it down anyway. The young people around him were shocked. All their arrogance just now disappeared. They were like frost beaten eggplants wilting down. They were not fools. Who can have a gun in China? That must be a powerful man.


    The village head was shocked like a dumb goose. He couldn''t speak at all. He was sincere. He lived forty or fifty years and only saw a gun on TV. Now, unexpectedly, Duan Xin and they had it and dared to take it out.


    His first thought was that he was a gangster.


    "You rubbish!" Duan Xin swept around and walked towards PI San and mangzi with a cold hum. As he walked, he pulled out his pistol, carried it back and said, "who is mangzi?"


    Mangzi was so frightened that he stepped back and didn''t dare to answer.


    Duan Xin looked at another and said, "then you are PI San?"


    After all, PI San had seen the world and could pretend to be calm. PI smiled and said, "I, I am, brother, this may be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? OK, I misunderstood you today. Stand still and take one step. I''ll break your leg. "Duan Xin said, slapping him in the face. It was surprisingly clear and made PI San''s head covered.


    Duan Xin said, "I''m sorry to make you lose face in front of your men!"


    PI San didn''t want to lose face now. He quickly stabilized his inclined body for fear of taking a step out. He smiled and said, "fight, fight well."


    Duan Xin sneered, "so, what do you want to talk to me about? People go to the forest farm to pick up some branches to cook. What''s the matter? Which national policy does not allow you to pick it up? Is the forest farm yours? Who agreed to give you the National Forest Farm? Call him and call me. "


    PI San didn''t dare to move.


    Duan Xin said coldly, "gather people to make trouble, threaten the village head with a knife and break into private houses. Are you a black and evil force? Huh? "


    "No, No." Pi San didn''t dare to say anything. Although he couldn''t touch the details of Duan''s heart, he was as honest as a pupil. He also looked at the village head. He ridiculed the village head just now. This time, he turned to him for help.


    The village head was not much better than him. He hardened his head and pulled Duan Xin and said, "come on, nephew, put away the gun first and have something to say."


    Duan Xin dropped his face and said, "don''t worry!"


    While talking, a police car came. Aunt Duan Xin called the police, but now it was PI San who expected them to come. When he saw two policemen get out of the car, the guy ran to see his ancestors and said, "second brother, second brother, help me. They bully me together!"


    Led by a police officer in his forties, wearing a police uniform but with a vicious face, he patted PI San on the shoulder and said, "what''s the panic? What''s the matter, brother?"


    Seeing the police coming, the young people around hid their weapons behind them. When they looked at Duan Xin again, their satirical complacency returned to their faces. See, the boss knows someone. Even the police have to call him brother. Do you dare to fight against us?


    PI San said, "they have guns."


    "What?" The middle-aged policeman quickly looked up and saw Duan Xin holding a gun. He was shocked and wanted to pull the gun. Then he remembered that he didn''t have a gun at all. He panicked and glanced at the situation. When he saw the village head and many villagers coming out to watch the excitement, he expected that so many people would not dare to shoot at the police, so he calmed down, strode over and shouted coldly, "don''t move, who are you, How could there be a gun? "


    PI San said, "yes, they hold guns illegally and threaten to kill me. Catch them quickly."


    With courage, the middle-aged policeman said, "how dare you hide firearms? You''d better cooperate and go back with me to assist in the investigation."


    "I cooperate with NIMA." Qi Tianji kicked the middle-aged policeman to the ground, pointed to his nose and said, "you want to know who we are. I told you you are not high enough. Call your director right away."


    Another policeman wanted to come over, but was blocked by Luo Yi and Malone.


    The middle-aged policeman didn''t fall heavily, but he was kicked to his thigh. He was so painful that he clenched his teeth and said, "you, how dare you attack the police?"


    "It turned out to be a nest of snakes and mice. It seems that it needs to be renovated." Duan Xin also walked to him, pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket, threw it in his face and said, "call your leader immediately!"


    This time, not only a few policemen panicked, but Pisan was even more stupid. They guessed who Duanxin was. It was too arrogant.


    Don''t let them. The middle-aged police will call for support now.


    Duan Xin said, "just lie on the ground and don''t move. I''ll wait."


    After coming for a while, another car came. The big bellied director came down from the inside and followed three people behind him. He was a little unconvinced that the middle-aged police said that someone attacked the police with a gun on the phone. There could be no shooting in this village for decades, so after getting off the bus, he waved to the villagers very close to the people, When a deputy leader comes to inspect, everyone should be grateful.


    It can be seen that after Duan Xin and his gun, he was a little upset and secretly winked at his men. The three people pulled out their guns in surprise. Because they had never experienced this scene, they hid behind the car first, and the director said with a powerful voice: "children, who are you? Do you know it''s against the law? Be steady?"


    Duan Xin sneered: "Your Excellency is steady!"


    The director said, "I now order you to put the gun down and obey. Don''t you want to shoot?"


    Duan Xin stopped talking nonsense to him, pulled out a card from his arms and lost it.


    Divine wing fishtail card.


    About this card, the director has heard but never seen it, but he has muttered in his heart to verify the authenticity of the card. At this time, his mobile phone rang. After connecting, his face changed greatly.


    what? Is the young man in front of you leading the rank of major?

 Chapter 351

    Seeing that even the director was in a daze, PI San''s heart became flustered again, approached the middle-aged police, shivered and said, "what''s the card he took? Why are you afraid of the director? Does he have a high status? "


    There was no one to help. The middle-aged policeman got up by himself, glanced at PI three or more eyes, and scolded secretly in his heart. If I knew, could I help you? Now I''m afraid I pinched the soft persimmon onto the durian. Even the elders were frightened. Isn''t this boy a dignitary? It''s over. It''s a big trouble today.


    Duan Xin said, "why, are you stupid?"


    The director recovered and hurriedly said, "major Duan, I''m sorry. It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was you!"


    Duan Xin said, "do you know this PI San?"


    The director said: "know"


    Duan Xin said, "I heard that he is a famous bully. He is domineering on weekdays?"


    The director wiped off the sweat and said, "yes, isn''t it?"


    "So you and they are old acquaintances? Will you take me as soon as you come? " Duan Xin''s eyes sank and said, "these people came here with knives and sticks to commit a crime. Can''t you see? You still indulge them in public. I ask you, who gives you rights? Do the people pay taxes to support you so that you can indulge criminals? Who raised these local snakes? Who allowed them to fish villagers? Huh? I think you should finish your job! "


    When the director heard that the secret passage was broken, it was broken. Why did he meet the major who broke the enemy today? His face was as white as a skinned egg, and he hated the middle-aged police.


    At the same time, I wonder how I can deceive the big guy in front of me.


    But just then, the car sounded.


    People turned their heads one after another. It didn''t matter. Both villagers and young people were frightened, but they saw four military vehicles coming from the road. They were very fast. Here, they crunched and stepped on the brakes one after another. Then, a row of armed police jumped out of the car, holding bright submachine guns in their hands.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they quickly and orderly dispersed. While defending the retreat, the muzzle pointed to PI San and others, including several police officers. Several police officers had pistols in their hands, which could be compared with other people''s submachine guns, so they raised their guns and surrendered one after another.


    One of the tall armed police glanced around, his eyes fell on Duan Xin, walked quickly, gave a standard military salute, and said: "Li Jian, captain of the seventh squadron of the enemy armed police internal defense force, reported to major Duan!"


    "Good!" Duan Xin replied with a military salute and said, "take all these gangsters with knives away, but those who escape or don''t go well, kill them!"


    When the kill word fell, PI San almost pulled his pants, and the young people were paralyzed.


    Li Jianwei was stunned and then said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin added: "take the director and these policemen away and suspend them for inspection. You can do it. I will report other things to their superiors."


    Li Jian said again, "yes!"


    The armed police took action one after another and put these young people on the car. The director and middle-aged police were miserable. They all raised their hands and walked towards the military car. Behind each police, an armed police soldier was holding a gun. If they walked slowly, they were slapped on the face as soon as the director wanted to resist. They dared not speak any more.


    Seeing this scene, many villagers felt happy and almost clapped. They talked one after another. They said that the director''s gang of turtle grandsons took money to do nothing, bullied the people and ran rampant in the countryside. The only difference between them and bullies is that they have evidence. The villagers dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Today, God has eyes. He really gives people a bad breath. Duan Xin is a child and character!


    Duan Xin said, "Captain Li, leave me this Pisan."


    Li Jian answered and asked two armed police soldiers to hold PI San down.


    At this time, Duan Xin went to the village head and said, "village head, this matter has nothing to do with you today. I''ll bear any consequences!"


    The village head wiped his sweat and said, "I understand."


    Looking at mangzi again, the boy was already lying on the ground twitching. Qi Tianji came and picked him up like a chicken, slapped him twice, and his eyes were open.


    Duan Xin asked, "are you awake?"


    Mangzi looked around blankly, shivering and said, "wake up, wake up."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "what if I cut down the tree and beat the man? Do you think I''m overbearing and unreasonable?"


    Mangzi said, "no"


    Duan Xin said coldly, "for the sake of the same village, I''ll spare you today, but I tell you clearly that in the future, stay away from my aunt''s door. If you dare to come over and stare at them once, I''ll pick your eyes."


    "Er..." mangzi almost breathed.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. He knew that today''s deterrence was enough, which was beyond mangzi''s imagination. The boy would never dare to make trouble in the future. He asked Qi Tianji to pat him on the back. He turned to PI San and said, "Lao Luo, drive."


    Get PI San into the car. Duan Xin and his family come to a small forest and press PI San on a tree pier. Luo Yi and Malone press his hand. Duan Xin pulls out a knife and says, "Pi San, I cut off your hand."


    PI San cried for mercy: "brother, ancestors, my ancestors, I''m wrong. Give me a chance..."


    Duan Xin said, "do you want a chance? Well, you''re in the county. You must know my eldest brother. "


    It''s more than understanding. It''s almost familiar. It turns out that Duan Cheng did it with PI San when he was driving drugs. In fact, PI San''s arrogance today is that he knows that the Duan family has no talent. In his eyes, the only useful place for Duan Cheng is that he can drive, which is good for nothing. Money is tight recently, so I brought someone to Duan''s house to extort money.


    PI San hurriedly said, "yes, brother Cheng, that''s my brother Cheng. We have the best relationship and I respect him most!"


    Duan Xin said, "you don''t have a relationship. Where is he now?"


    "Where has he gone..." Pi thought and said, "I''ve heard others say, ah, I remember. In the past, when we sold some pills, brother Cheng thought it was slow to make money. He always wanted to be a big ticket. Later, he met a man. The boy called sheep rake. Yes, he went to Hongkong with sheep rake and said that there was a big deal. I heard their talk. It seemed that he was going to kill people."


    Duan Xinxin sank and secretly said that Hongkong had to go this time. He asked for some details, and then threw PI San to Li Jian.


    When Duan Xin got home, there were many people at home. Pang Qing learned some things about Duan Xin from the two women and the villagers. Others congratulated her on having a good son. Being a mother was full of joy and sorrow. It was happy that her son joined the army and worried about Duan Xin''s safety.


    Duan Xin comforted Pang Qing for a while. Later, Duan Xin went to the county bureau and the Municipal Bureau to make things clear. From that day on, the whole city has dealt a heavy blow to crack down on the underworld and evil forces. At this level, Duan Xin has also done something practical for the common people.

 Chapter 352

    After spending ten days with his mother, Duan Xin set off for the East China Sea.


    Because the main task this time is to be a bodyguard, Luo Yi and Malone didn''t go with each other, but went to the red sky to explore the way first.


    Two days later, he and Wu drove to Hongkong.


    During this period, there was a small episode. The original red sky car was different from the driver''s seat in the mainland. If there was no red sky license plate, Duan Xin had to call Chi Wanqing again. After saying this, Duan Xin said: "commander, do you really think I am the best candidate to be a bodyguard? I have made a lot of enemies in the past two years. You know, the military of India, Thailand and the three countries are suffocating and killing me. I heard that more than half of the military and people of the whole Pacific country said they must kill me. "


    After hearing this, Chi Wanqing sighed helplessly and said, "didn''t you let Mu Xiaoshan blow up two thousand Thai soldiers, otherwise how could they hate you so much? Boy, this mission can''t be neglected. It was released by the state and me personally. You should keep a low profile in the past! "


    low-key? I have never planned to keep a low profile in my life! Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, when will the family arrive? I won''t go if I don''t come again?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "just shake it for a while. I''ll call."


    Put down the phone, Duan Xin leisurely drove out and enjoyed the night view of Shenzhen metropolis. Wu sat in the co driver''s seat and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Duan Xin had nothing to do and asked, "can you drive this car?"


    Wu Cheng said, "no, but I can ride a pig."


    "Riding a pig?" Duan Xin was surprised and smiled and said, "Wow, can you ride a pig?"


    Wu Cheng nodded and said, "in theory, pigs are like cars. They are all means of transportation."


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. Is the pig also a means of transportation? Only this boy can say such words.


    At this time, Tianjia mansion.


    The 47 year old Tian Hengbo sat on the European leather sofa, and the light smoke gently wrapped around his face, giving people a hazy and deep feeling. Years did not leave too many traces on his face. His skin was still very good and his eyes were still bright. In particular, an eagle nose not only looked dignified and sophisticated, but also showed a mature and handsome look. If he was only 30 years old this year, No one will doubt it.


    The faint smoke comes from the tea bowl in Tian Hengbo''s hand. This custom-made tea bowl is valuable and is inlaid with 28 diamonds. Of course, it''s nothing to him. There are seven shiny rings on his fingers.


    He loves gold diamonds.


    The person who loves gold diamond certainly knows how to enjoy it, so he tasted this bowl of tea carefully.


    Opposite him was a young woman of twenty-four or five years old, with outstanding beauty, long hair and high ponytail. She looked cold and gorgeous. Her face was painted with light makeup, her eyes were bright, flashing a light that refused to be thousands of miles away, and her arrogance was almost cold.


    Tianshaoya.


    She said, "father, why did you ask Chi Wanqing to send someone to protect me? I don''t believe that blade society really dares to touch me. Besides, our heavenly family has enough bodyguards."


    Tian Hengbo smiled and said, "shaoya, do you know who Chi Wanqing is?"


    Tianshaoya was stunned. Who doesn''t know Chi Wanqing? The great hero of China, the Chi family''s military power, is incomparable in the middle sea.


    Tian Hengbo said: "in fact, the Chi family is difficult. He led the army to fight, but how many leaders want to take the opportunity to deal with the Chi family? The northern Bai family and the spring and autumn factions in the capital have never stopped fighting. Although our Tian family is attached to the red sky, it''s time to choose a station. We don''t just have to deal with the blade society. "


    Tianshaoya thought her father''s words were a little deep and rubbed her forehead to show that she was tired of thinking.


    Tian Hengbo said, "in a word, who will benefit the most if Chi Wanqing collapses?"


    "Whoever takes over the military power will benefit the most!" Tian shaoya thought for a moment and said, "do you mean someone planned to disintegrate the Chi family''s forces while Chi Wanqing was fighting?"


    Tian Hengbo smiled noncommittally. At this time, his phone rang. It was Chi Wanqing at the other end.


    Tian shaoya waited quietly. Seeing that they were chatting endlessly, she couldn''t wait. She motioned her father to give her the phone. Seeing that the old man didn''t move, she asked the phone: "commander Chi, who did you send me? Have you come yet? "


    Chi Wanqing said, "his name is Duan Xin. He''s in deep vibration now. He can''t come without a red space license. I didn''t recruit. Send someone to pick it up!"


    God, you have to pick it up when you pay for a bodyguard. What''s the rule? Tian shaoya was a little helpless and said, "is he really here to protect me?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "he will be fully responsible for your safety. He is my best candidate. By the way, he has just come down from the battlefield, and his work may be a little strange."


    "Weird?" Tianshaoya didn''t understand: "what does that mean?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "simply put, don''t mess with him."


    "What?" Tianshaoya suspected that she had heard wrong. She hired a bodyguard, but she was not special Niang''s ancestor.


    Chi Wanqing smiled and said, "also, there is someone around him, a guy who likes to eat carrots."


    "This..." Tian shaoya said in surprise, "commander, I have to make it clear. If it''s one person, how can it become two? I can only pay one person. "


    Chi Wanqing said, "yes, it''s a person, that''s Duan Xin. Oh, don''t worry, the guy who eats carrots won''t ask you for money. When you are in trouble, I guess he will never protect you!"


    Tian shaoya was a little curious and couldn''t help saying, "what''s he doing here?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "he is Duan Xin''s bodyguard!"


    what? Tian shaoya blinked. What does that mean? He hired a bodyguard and expected him to have the strength to protect himself. After that, the bodyguard was afraid of death and hired another bodyguard to protect himself? Isn''t that reliable?


    Chi Wanqing said, "well, that''s it. Go and send someone to pick it up so that he won''t be unhappy after waiting too long."


    ¡°god£¡¡± Tian shaoya was so helpless that she threw the phone to Tian Hengbo and said, "I don''t care. You can do it, but I have something ugly. He can come, but I will never allow him to interfere with my life."


    Tian Hengbo sighed and said, "OK!"


    Tianshaoya went back to her room to take a bath. When she went downstairs, she knew that the housekeeper had gone to pick up people and was going to eat, she saw tianhengbo staring at a picture on the wall in a daze.


    This is an old double photo. The figures on it have been blurred. Tian Hengbo often stops here for 30 years.


    Tian shaoya couldn''t help repeating the past topic and said, "father, who is the person in the picture? Why do you always miss? "


    Tianhengbo just sighed, but didn''t answer. He turned and went back to his room to have a rest.


    The housekeeper''s name is Yang Xing. He is in his forties. He is a little short and fat, but he has a very loyal face. Therefore, Duan Xin''s first impression of him is not bad.


    He said, "is it brother Duan? Please get in the car "

 Chapter 353

    There were many people at the door of the mall, but Yang Xing recognized Duan Xin at a glance.


    Although he wears very ordinary clothes, doesn''t show the mountain and dew in the crowd, and doesn''t have the special fierce and cold eyes of bodyguards or soldiers, the momentum he exudes is very quiet, which is similar to vigorous. Yang Xing, who has been in the Jianghu for a long time, asks and reads countless people, but he can''t see the depth of Duan Xin. He gives birth to a feeling that it is iron stability that has experienced the natural precipitation of strong winds and waves.


    There will never be anything that will frighten the young people in front of them.


    The red sky city is prosperous and endless.


    It seems that even the air is full of brilliance. Everyone likes the red sky and wants to come to the red sky. Of course, who doesn''t love to enjoy wealth and dream of death? But who thought how many undercurrent surged here.


    Because there are many rich and gangs here, there is a subtle opposition between the rich and gangs, which is destined to be a constant battle between dragons and tigers here.


    Looking at the busy street, Duan Xin said, "brother, who wanted to hurt Miss Tian before?"


    Yang Xing said, "why do you ask?"


    Duan Xin said: "I want to know who the other party is, which is conducive to giving protective measures."


    Yang Xing secretly praised himself, and then said, "no one"


    Duan Xinwei was stunned and said, "then why did she suddenly want someone to protect her?"


    Yang Xing smiled faintly, turned the steering wheel leisurely, gave way to the Mercedes Benz sports car that kept honking behind, and said: "it''s normal for the rich to ask for bodyguards, isn''t it? What''s more, there is a mixture of good and bad people here. Sometimes, bodyguards don''t have to protect people, but an identity symbol of their master. "


    Duan Xin feels that he seems to have avoided something, but his words are still reasonable. Now the second and third rate stars in the entertainment industry have bodyguards. They have more style when they come out from the airport, and they can show how big they are, and then attract attention.


    However, he murmured, "I don''t believe that there is a cause without a cause and a result that can be doomed in this world."


    At this time, the car behind opened up, the window rolled, revealing a fat head with a gold chain, and said arrogantly, "can wipe NIMA drive? I honked the horn to make you get out of the way. Are you so deaf? "


    As the housekeeper of the big family, Yang Xing didn''t care about the road rage idiot, slowed down the speed and let him pass, and then scanned the license plate, Kyoto car, eight in a row.


    "Old man, grow your eyes!" Jinlianzi thought he was afraid, scolded and left, and his three companions all stretched out their middle fingers from the window.


    "Silly fork" Yang Xing muttered and said, "it''s another dead childe. See how long he can cross in the red sky."


    Duan Xin tilted his head and looked at the tires pressed down by the Mercedes Benz. He said, "the four human bodies are strong, and each person is more than 200 kg. In my opinion, they are at most the bodyguards of the childe. The upstart is praising them!"


    Yang Xing was surprised and nodded secretly.


    "I really love the Mercedes Benz for them," Duan Xin looked at it casually and said, "this little Toyota is also good."


    Yang Xing smiled and said, "brother Duan means that Tianjia is so rich that this cheap car is a little out of tune?"


    Duan Xin said, "I also heard that old man Tian is usually very low-key."


    Yang Xing nodded and suddenly said, "in the red sky, there is always nothing wrong with low-key."


    Indeed, compared with other giants in the red sky, Tianjia is definitely the most low-key. Do you think it''s better to pretend than Zhang geyang? No day home, belongs to the sullen type, Duanxin noncommittal smile.


    As he hurried home, Yang Xing stepped up the accelerator, but there were a lot of vehicles on the road. He turned his horn a few times and suddenly his eyes lit up. He turned the car and followed the Mercedes Benz. He explained to Duan Xin: "with this idiot driving in front, we''ll be on the right way. We can save a lot of time."


    He was right. The Mercedes Benz howled and sped all the way. Everything he could think of was done. It was good at overtaking and swearing. It was fast. Yang Xing followed closely and was a lot faster.


    Yang Xing said with a smile, "I''ll be home soon. The old man has ordered someone to prepare dinner."


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry about eating. I want to know how many bodyguards are there in the villa?"


    Yang Xing said: "generally, there are only 20 people, but recently there have been 30 more."


    While talking, the Mercedes Benz suddenly backed up. The gold chain stuck his head out of the window and scolded, "old man, have I ever played with your daughter?"


    Yang Xing was slightly stunned and said, "I have no daughter."


    The gold chain stared and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Yang Xing said, "I''m not that interested."


    "I''m not interested. Do you follow me all the way?" As soon as the gold chain hit the steering wheel, it hit Yang Xing''s car. Yang Xing hurriedly turned the steering wheel to avoid, but he was still a step late. After being hit, the car slid out more than ten meters, crashed into the roadside railing, and made two empty noises to suppress the fire.


    Duan Xin frowns. The boy is too cruel. Is he in the late stage of road rage? Thanks to Yang Xing''s quick reaction, otherwise he would fly.


    Yang Xing tried to light the fire. At this time, jinlianzi took people out of the car. He first looked at the impact marks of his car, and then came angrily. Duan Xin guessed right. These four guys are as tall as Hercules. I''m afraid they are covered with green all over. It''s fast enough to play a weak version of Hulk.


    In front of Yang Xing''s car, the gold chain gave a kick and clattered. He stepped down the bumper. He waved his fist and scolded angrily: "old guy, why do you come down for me? It''s raining on cloudy days. Don''t you know how many hanging you have?"


    Yang Xing''s face changed slightly and said, "take it easy, guys. I''ll go down and negotiate."


    Duan Xinyou said: "look at the other party''s situation, it seems that he is not very reasonable."


    Yang Xing''s eyes trembled slightly and his mouth was stiff: "hum, not everyone can hit Tianjia''s car."


    At this time, two big men had pulled out their bats from the car. It was obvious that they were running to beat people and smash the car. The gold chain jumped on the head of the car and scolded angrily: "you die on the street, can you get out?"


    Yang Xing was not stupid either, so as soon as the door opened, he shouted, "what do you want to do? I tell you, this is Tianjia''s car. "


    The golden chain tower generally jumped down from the front of the car, grabbed Yang Xing''s collar, picked him up with one hand, threw him at the front of the car, pressed him on it, and said, "I don''t care whether you are home in heaven or earth. Why? I used to sound the horn a few times before, and you''re not happy?"? Why do you want to murder me all the way? "


    After earning twice, Yang Xing felt that this arm was like a cement column that could not be shaken. His face turned red and his breathing was difficult. He said, "who told you? If you can go this way, I can''t go?"


    Jinlianzi said, "are you leaving, you silly fork"


    "You can''t live in Tianjia town. What about me?" Duan Xin and Wu got off the bus left and right. Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "let him go."

 Chapter 354

    Seeing the two young men, jinlianzi was happy. He felt a little lost in beating an old man. Beating these two boys was different. Besides, he was still so rampant and deserved to be beaten.


    The gold chain threw Yang Xing away and strode towards Duan Xin. He was not in a hurry to start. Playing with each other made him happier. Therefore, he looked down at Duan Xin, who was much shorter than him, and said contemptuously: "whose hands didn''t pull out and shoot you out?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. He looked at his gold chain and said faintly, "I don''t think this chain fits with you, because you are big and it looks very small. You wear it like a" pausing "and said," a vicious dog with a collar! "


    Surprised smile.


    Not only the gold chain, but also his three accomplices.


    Stunned, Jin Lianzi put his head down, turned his right ear and said, "come on, I didn''t hear what you said. If you have seed, I''ll say it again."


    Pop!


    Duan Xin took a cold hand and slapped him on the right face. The big slap in the face was very clear, which really tilted him sideways.


    Compared with him, Duan Xin seemed thin and small, but no one thought that he had so much strength in his hand.


    The gold chain was a little covered. A moment later, he covered his painful face and shouted, "NIMA, you little bastard, dare to fan me? Live impatiently! "


    "I''m sorry, you looked good just now, but I couldn''t help it for a moment." when Duan Xin said this, he slapped again and said, "this time it''s true!"


    This time, he didn''t fan out a tooth of the gold chain. It hurt him so much that he turned around and became angry. He grabbed Duan Xin like a mad cow. Duan Xin stepped back and said, "get them."


    Wu Cheng held the knife and said coldly, "dead or alive?"


    Duan Xindao: "alive"


    Wu Cheng took a deep breath and looked a little reluctant. The next moment, he released his hand holding the knife, jumped up on the door, flew across the roof of the car, and kicked his right foot against the big head of the gold chain.


    Jinlianzi never dreamed that Wucheng was so fast, but he was really not a loser. He hurriedly raised his arm to block, but as soon as his arm was raised, Wucheng''s foot arrived and hit his ear.


    Boom! Pop!


    The golden chain flew four or five meters across and hit the front of a car that was just coming. It was too powerful. He smashed the lights. He caught up with a female driver. She was frightened and loved to brake. Her car was horizontal on the road. The car behind quickly turned the steering wheel and dodged. Just then the golden chain fell down and gave her right leg to others.


    The car roared past, and the gold chain immediately howled like a pig.


    Seeing this, one of his companions quickly dragged him back, while the other two smashed Wucheng with a bat. Although they were huge, they acted quickly. Obviously, they were all practicing family.


    Yang Xing was a little anxious and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Wu Cheng dodged from left to right, cleverly avoided more than a dozen sticks, and hit back two punches on their lower abdomen. However, these two punches were like a stone sinking into the sea, but Wu Cheng was not in a hurry and changed his strategy at the moment.


    He had fought the fiercest lions and tigers and knew every weakness in them.


    So do people!


    Next, each punch of Wucheng fell on their ears, armpits and eyes. He didn''t use enough strength, but it really caused them the illusion of being beaten repeatedly. When he was angry and moved in a hurry, Wucheng passed between them, and their bats hit each other''s neck.


    Plop, plop, fall to the ground.


    Many pedestrians stopped by the side of the road. Seeing that these big men were knocked down by a small thin man, they all showed surprise and ridicule, constantly praised Wucheng, learned some things in the discussion, scolded the living and relieved their anger.


    Duan Xin shook his head at the two guys who fell to the ground and turned to the golden chain. The other man just wanted to fight with him. When he saw Wu Cheng coming, he was so scared that he ran away. Duan Xin sneered and said, "it turns out that you are also howling when you are pressed by a car. What''s the difference between you and a dog now? Where was the arrogance just now! Tell me, who are you relying on? "


    The gold chain may be in pain. Suddenly, a sentence came: "you say it first."


    "Hehe" Duan Xin picked up a bat from the ground, put it on his injured leg and said, "I won''t say it, but if you don''t say it, I''ll give it to you again."


    Jinlianzi was frightened, and now he was honest. He hurriedly said, "I and we are Bai Qichen''s bodyguards. We''ll go for a ride today. Don''t fight, brother!"


    "Ah!" Duan Xin pulled a long tone and said yes. He is worthy of being Bai Jiansen''s son. Even the bodyguard took a gold chain and said, "he''s really red. What''s he doing here?"


    Jinlianzi said, "what can he do, that is, swim, play, and breed dogs?"


    Duan Xin said, "that''s the white cocoa that loves giant heels?"


    Jin Lianzi said, "yes."


    "Rich people are so competitive. If you give a dog a seed, you can get red space. Find a famous dog?" Duan Xin nodded and said, "in that case, OK, I''ll set a small goal and stew his Xiaotian dog!"


    "Go away"


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came: "who dares to let my people roll?"


    With the words, there was a riot behind the passers-by. Then, the crowd separated left and right, and a beautiful young man came from it. The boy was white and handsome, wearing a Chanel suit, French style special customized casual shoes, and a Charlie DeMille limited edition watch. He was more than 18 million, and his clothes reached the peak. Of course, these are not the key points, The key point is that his face is arrogant and arrogant, which is better than the God of gambling.


    Bai Qichen.


    Many girls'' sexual friends screamed directly and covered their faces with their hands.


    On both sides of his side, there were seven or eight people, all dressed up as bodyguards, with full spirit and batons in their hands. Whether there were fans or not, they all waved batons and rushed back.


    After these people, there were more than a dozen people. The guy headed by him trotted up. He was also the most eye-catching. The demon was a woman, and there was a chrysanthemum tattooed on his forehead. I didn''t know how eager the goods were to be exploded.


    The gold chain was like seeing the living ancestor, rolling and dripping over. It seemed that most of the leg injuries were cured. He hugged Bai Qichen''s legs and said, "brother Chen, I was beaten. You have to decide for me!"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Bai Qichen touched his head like a pet. He felt a little pity, but unexpectedly, he kicked him over and said, "useless guy, get out!"


    Jinlianzi suddenly panicked and sat on the ground secretly grieving. He knew that his future was over.


    Bai Qichen glanced at Duan Xin and Wu Cheng and said proudly, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    At this time, the chrysanthemum man came to hold him and whispered, "brother Chen, there are a lot of audiences now, which will affect your reputation. Let me help you out!"

 Chapter 355

    Bai Qichen glanced at Duan Xin and Wu Cheng, and saw that they could not add up to more than 800 yuan. It was expected that they were all unexpected goods. He whispered, "don''t kill them, just cripple them, and let them know the end of offending me."


    "Good drop!" Chrysanthemum man waved to people to maintain good order and blocked the way back in case the other party ran away. Then he said, "two guys can fight. Who are you? Introduce yourself. My name is Lou. My brothers call me a troublemaker. I come from Qingqi society!"


    Duan Xin suddenly remembered Chi Wanqing''s words, smiled bitterly and kept a low profile? I offended the biggest gangster in Hong Kong within half an hour. Where to keep a low profile? But he kept a low profile and replied, "I''m just the new bodyguard of Tianjia."


    "Oh?" The troublemaker was so excited that he looked at Yang Xing and sneered: "I''m an unknown person. I don''t want to spend a lot of money on bodyguards with Tian Hengbo."


    Duan Xin said, "at most, I have some skill."


    The troublemaker sneered and looked at Bai Qichen.


    Bai Qichen also smiled and nodded to him secretly, indicating that he was free tonight.


    At this time, Yang Xing quickly walked over and said, "brother Lou, right? Now that brother Lou appears, it means that the reason is not important." he looked at the traffic police and police who were blocked outside and said: "however, although Tianjia and Qingqi gang had some gratitude and resentment before, how can the owners of both sides say that they have been friends for many years? I hope brother Lou can say something today, based on the old friendship!"


    These words are neither humble nor arrogant, showing the strength of the housekeeper of the big family.


    However, the troublemaker laughed without hiding and said, "if my family is present today, I can read an old book. Do you dare to beg for mercy with me? If I beat a bodyguard, I''ll beat him. Who''s right and who''s wrong, I don''t believe that Hengbo will bargain with me! "


    "Get out of the way quickly. This boy has offended my master''s VIP. Can I spare him?"


    What else did Yang Xing want to say? Duan Xin reached out to stop him, unwilling to show weakness and said, "in that case, don''t talk nonsense. I''m the one who beat him. I played very well. Once I heard that they were Bai Qichen''s bodyguards, I played harder."


    Duan Xin''s character is like this. Since he can''t keep a low profile, he will keep a high profile to the extreme. This sentence is clear and provocative, but he laughed and said, "you bodyguard is a little interesting. It''s just that I''ll test the money for the garbage blade society today. See what you have special material."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "it''s up to you?"


    A young man flashed behind him and shouted coldly, "boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Duan Xin looked coldly. The young man was a typical thug. He was very strong. Although he was not big, his muscles were bulging. It seemed that he had strong explosive power. His arms were covered with strange tattoos, giving people a terrible visual feeling.


    But Duan Xin was not afraid and sneered, "born!"


    He stared, and the chrysanthemum tattoos on his forehead were more dense.


    The muscular youth couldn''t help it. He drank hard, and the momentum soared to the sky. He took a few big steps. When he came near, he rushed to Duan Xin''s face, and came up with a fierce elbow. The classic Muay Thai move, because the elbow is one of the hardest parts of the body, with strong explosive power and killing power.


    Duan Xin smiled and decided to put out their anger. He took a step back and hit them with his right fist without delay. Bang, the two elbows collided with each other, making a dull noise, and then they separated.


    It looked like a draw, but it soon became different.


    The muscular young man suddenly collapsed his shoulder and the whole right arm drooped uncontrollably. He covered his elbow with his other hand and wanted to stand up and fight again, but he really couldn''t endure the sharp pain. Not only his elbow, but even the whole arm bone seemed to be broken. He couldn''t stop stepping back and showing pain.


    Duan Xin pinched his fist and sneered, "does this skill come out?"


    Defeat the enemy with one move.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and Duan Xin said leisurely, "that''s all for today. I''m so interested in accompanying you!"


    Chuangzi''s face changed greatly. The expert stretched out his hand to know if there was any. His men were about to rush up, but he stopped them. For the next ten seconds, he didn''t have any words and actions, just stared at Duan Xin, and finally said, "let''s go!"


    Bai Qichen was surprised and said, "what?"


    Of course, he didn''t want to end like this, so that he and the green flag gang would lose face. However, the troublemaker winked at him and said that he met a hard stubble today. Bai Qichen was also a sensible man, but it was a little uncomfortable to go like this. So he strode to Duan Xin and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are, you can''t leave hongkong!"


    His words were cold, showing reluctance and anger.


    Duan Xin said, "but what can you do to me?"


    Without yielding or avoiding, Duan Xin responded to his anger with disdain.


    Yang Xing''s face changed. He smiled and said, "young master Bai, brother Lou, we are all Jianghu children. It''s normal to have a little conflict. Brother Lou will forgive me today and Tianjia will thank you."


    He has much more to consider than Duan Xin, so he doesn''t mind showing weakness.


    Bai Qichen and the troublemaker didn''t bird him. Bai Qichen said, "help the wounded up and let''s go!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Yang Xing was in a hurry. The other party didn''t buy the account, which means that Liang Zi has settled the account today. They will certainly count it on the Tianjia. Although the Tianjia has strong financial resources, this is the red sky. What''s more, the Tianjia already has a great enemy of the blade society. It''s hard to deal with another green flag gang and Bai Qichen.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Yang Xing quickly followed them and said, "please stay."


    He wanted to commit another crime, but others directly blocked him back. Yang Xing stood where he was, glanced at Duan Xin, and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    Duan Xin looked in his eyes, smiled and said, "of course, I have to go. I''m tired."


    No words on the road.


    Yang Xing intercepted a taxi and returned to Tian''s house with Duan Xin. He first placed them in the reception hall, while he ran to report the situation to Tian Hengbo.


    Duan Xin also has a fire in his heart. First, he thinks of Bai Qichen''s flirting with Miao qingnuo. Second, Yang Xing''s attitude has made a big turn. Therefore, he decided to toss about the Tianjia family tonight, which is a private revenge.


    In a commanding tone, he gathered all the bodyguards, men and women, young and old, and questioned them one by one. He seemed to regard himself as the master, and the people under him whispered, but when he saw his parental strength, he was honest.


    As soon as there was trouble here, Tian Hengbo and Tian shaoya didn''t have to sleep. In fact, when they heard that there was a conflict with the green flag club tonight, Tian Hengbo was sleepless. He ran over without even putting on his clothes. He was just trying to see Duan Xin, the Holy One. Before he spoke, Duan Xin said first: "boss Tian? Take three million "

 Chapter 356

    Yang Xingleng said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "this is not for me, but their severance pay!"


    At this time, tianshaoya also came.


    She was dressed in a white Pajama with the hem hanging down to her knees. With the pace, two slender and strong legs were exposed alternately. Although the spring at the root of her thighs was not outsourced, the luster on her legs gave people a sense of reverie. Looking at her face, clear water produced hibiscus and naturally carved, which could be called a beauty. Duan Xin had to sigh amazingly.


    Although her face is cold at the moment.


    No wonder I woke up in the middle of the night. Everyone has a bad temper.


    "Who''s messing around in my house?" Tianshaoya stepped in front of the servant.


    Duan Xin said, "Miss Tian? Hello, I''m Duan Xin. I''ve been ordered to protect you. From today on, everyone in this house will listen to me! "


    Tianshaoya sneered and said, "since I''m a bodyguard, why should I dismiss my people?"


    Duan Xin said: "in an extraordinary period, we have to use extraordinary means. Now there are too many people in the house. Once a killer comes in, it will be very chaotic. It''s really chaotic. I think these bodyguards are busy showing themselves and will run to your residence, but provide clues to others!"


    These bodyguards are really angry and rub their hands one after another. It seems that they want to come with Duan Xin several times.


    Tian shaoya sneered: "it''s unreasonable. Who are you? If you can''t earn the money of bodyguards, get out of here!"


    Duan Xin said, "are you questioning my level? Or do you think you have a long life? "


    Tian shaoya said, "presumptuous!"


    Duan xinparalyzed and didn''t bother to argue with her. He looked at tianhengbo and said, "what does tianlaozi mean?"


    Although he made a fuss at home as soon as he came in, Tian Hengbo had a good impression on him. There are not many people doing practical things these days, so he nodded and said, "Yang Xing, go open my safe and take out three million!"


    Tianshaoya was surprised and said, "Dad, do you really let him fool?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "brother Duan has a certain truth. People have many eyes."


    Tian shaoya said, "that''s not what I mean!"


    Duan Xin said, "if you think I''m incompetent, you can call commander Chi and change me."


    Tian Hengbo said, "brother Duan, if you want to protect commander Chi, do you do the same?"


    Duan Xin said, "no matter who I protect, I use the same method."


    Tian Hengbo nodded, with a smile of approval in his eyes, then pulled Duan Xin aside and said, "this girl is so big that no one goes against her. Brother Duan''s practice is right, but can you be euphemistic?"


    Duan Xin thought and said, "OK."


    He turned back and said, "Miss Tian, for your safety, these people can only leave now. After the tense period, they can be recruited back."


    Tian shaoya said, "do the servants have to go too?"


    "Two at most," Duan Xin pointed out two old women with his hands and said, "that''s them."


    Tian shaoya was really angry. She glared at him and Tian Hengbo. Seeing that she couldn''t stand it, she angrily went upstairs to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin said, "wait, I''ll check your room in the future. If I don''t check it, you can''t sleep."


    "Go to hell," Tian shaoya scolded and angrily went upstairs.


    Soon, Yang Xing brought the money. It was a big box. Duan Xin sent off the bodyguards and servants at 50000 each. Only three young bodyguards who had stayed at Tianjia for more than eight years were left. After asking them about them, he asked them to be on guard outside.


    Then Duan Xin clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s go. Even now, don''t hate me, because Tianjia may have a great crisis in the future. I can''t cope with it with your skills. I''m also for your good."


    Yang Xing sends people away. Duan Xin pulls Tian Hengbo to get familiar with the environment inside and outside the villa. At this time, Wucheng has sneaked into the garden and disappeared.


    It took three hours to find out the inside and outside of the villa. Naturally, Tian Hengbo''s physical strength could not compare with Duan Xin. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and said, "brother, you walk around, I can''t carry it!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "master Tian, please invite Miss Tian down, and I''ll ask for details!"


    Tianhengbo was a little helpless and said, "well, it''s too late tonight. How about tomorrow morning?"


    Duan Xin said, "OK, but I have to check her room first!"


    At this time, Tian shaoya had just fallen asleep. Duan Xin knocked on the door impolitely to wake her up. The former grabbed the pillow and scolded, turned over and couldn''t get up. Duan Xin stopped knocking, licked twice with his tongue and opened the lock. He came in and pressed the light in the bedroom.


    He glanced and saw that tianshao Yaguo slept on his side, and his figure outlined a beautiful curve of height. His hips were round and warped, his waist was full, and his chest was arrogant. Although he was lying on his side, he didn''t mean to lose at all, and he also gently hung the groove arc of charming mind.


    Overlapping legs lead to the beauty of the triangle.


    Without embarrassment, Duan Xin finished all the scanning without leaving any trace. Then she walked in and looked at the windows and curtains. Tian shaoya was blushing with anger. She grabbed the wake-up sheet to cover her vital points and angrily said, "get out of here!"


    She jumped out of bed at once and came three steps and two steps to push Duan Xin out of the room. Duan Xin pressed her head and pushed her back to the bed. Ignoring her scream, she came to the window and carefully looked at the ambush point outside. At the same time, she said, "the glass will be replaced with bulletproof tomorrow. You can''t open the shutter in 24 hours."


    Tian shaoya said, "go out now!"


    "Don''t stand by the window in the future." Duan Xin still ignored her, lifted the bed again, checked the bedside table, dresser and so on one by one, and finally plunged into the bathroom.


    The girl''s bathroom smells fragrant and still has a pink style. Some underwear are still thrown around with lace. Seeing that their privacy is all sought by others, tianshaoya wants to eat Duanxin, grab a high-heeled shoe and ambush at the door of the bathroom.


    As soon as Duan Xingang showed up, she threw it down without mercy.


    She thought she would succeed, but Duan Xin grabbed her wrist somehow, but Duan Xin didn''t see her very gentlemanly. When she walked to the door, she said, "your hair remover hasn''t been cleaned."


    That night, Duan Xin slept on the sofa in the living room.


    The next day, he got up early, called the three bodyguards, got busy and began to strengthen the defense measures of the villa.


    Tian shaoya woke up again, grabbed the bed sheet and called, then grabbed her mobile phone to call her father and said, "Dad, you take care of him. I have to go to work!"


    Tian Hengbo said, "well, you should also take your willful temper. In the afternoon, I''ll go to America to visit your uncle, and I''ll give it to you at home. By the way, I''m going to see the owner of the green flag club in the morning. I don''t know the result. If you go to work, take Duanxin with you."

 Chapter 357

    Tian shaoya said, "are you going to find the boss of the green flag club? Will anything happen? What happened yesterday... "


    Tian Hengbo said, "I''m going because of yesterday. Tianjia can''t stand the toss now."


    As soon as she heard this, Tian shaoya''s temper came up. The terrible bodyguard began to make trouble before he arrived at Tian''s house. He was happy and asked his father to wipe his ass. at this time, a maid ran up and knocked at the door and said, "Miss, it''s bad, that boy..."


    Tianshaoya got out of bed, quickly opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid said, "he''s removing the picture frame."


    "What?" Tianshaoya just thinks she won''t be in a good mood all day. When this boy is a bodyguard, he will be a bodyguard. He also does Husky''s work to dismantle the house? She hastily put on a dress and came down to have a look. Isn''t it? Duan Xin is directing others to remove the photos on the wall. These family photos are very precious. Watching Duan Xin poke a beautiful picture of herself into the paper shell box like garbage, Tian shaoya can''t stand it anymore and shouted, "stop it all, Duan. What are you going to do?"


    Several people stopped one after another and said in secret that it was really a thankless job.


    "Continue!" Duan Xin waved to everyone to continue, then walked up the stairs, stood high and looked around, and then said: "these photos are easy to reflect. When they are removed, they are to avoid the use of the enemy. Move the statue at the door to the corner. If the enemy really wants to come in, won''t this sculpture become a favorable shelter for others?"


    "Miss Tian, I hope you understand. I''m also thinking about your safety."


    Tian shaoya said, "it''s safe. You''re fooling around."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "can you tell what safety measures are and what nonsense is? From a professional point of view, when we retreat to the stairs, there can''t be too many things that can be used as shelters in the hall. "


    "Well, this picture..."


    While talking, Duan Xin saw the photo that Tian Hengbo often watched. He could recognize that the one on the left was Tian Hengbo''s when he was young, and the one on the right, although the photo was blurred, he still felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    At this time, tianshaoya came with her fist and said, "listen to me clearly. This is my home!"


    The spittle splashed on Duan Xin''s face, so he turned away and said, "aren''t you going to work? It''s time for breakfast. Remember, I''m not used to eating too hard in the morning. "


    Tian shaoya said, "you asked me to prepare breakfast for you?"


    Duan Xin said, "what''s so surprising? Bodyguards also have to eat. "


    Tian shaoya said, "you, you die."


    Later, she really prepared breakfast for Duan Xin, but it was black like shit, and she couldn''t tell what it was, but it wasn''t delicious. For sure, Duan Xin lost his appetite and went out to prepare the car.


    Tianshaoya refused to ride with Duanxin, so Duanxin had to sit in the second car.


    After leaving Tianjia, tianshaoya stepped on the accelerator to get rid of Duanxin. Duanxin took the walkie talkie and said, "Miss Tian, you''re driving too fast."


    Tian shaoya replied disdainfully, "you can chase me and eat my cigarette fart."


    "Your sister''s" Duan Xin patted the bodyguard on the shoulder and said, "ah Qiang, follow up."


    The car ran all the way, but it was safe. Soon, tianshaoya came to her company, a financial company. She parked her car in the parking lot, then quickly ran to the door of the company, called some security guards and said, "I found an obscene man following me and help me stop him!"


    Several security guards understand that the opportunity for performance has come, and someone harasses the president? That couldn''t bear it. They all stood up and said, "a bastard?"


    Tian shaoya said, "that''s right."


    Several security guards said, "don''t worry, sister Tian, if you dare to come, clean him up."


    Tian shaoya nodded with satisfaction, then smiled proudly in Duan Xin''s direction, and quickly walked into the company.


    Just from their looks, we can guess what she said to them. Duan Xin sighed and muttered, "Duan Xin, what are you doing? Fakemi! "


    He was about to get out of the car when he suddenly found a girl walking across the street. She was a little more than one meter six. She was very thin and thin. She wore a hood and put her hands in her pockets. She seemed nervous and insecure. Occasionally looking up, she could see that her facial features were beautiful and she was a standard beauty ruffian. Just when her eyes were moving, she was a little melancholy and calm. She looked delicate, timid, introverted and pitious.


    Perhaps, what attracts Duan Xin is that I still feel pity at first sight.


    He looked at her and saw her go to tianshaoya''s company.


    Several security guards were obviously interested in the girl. One of them stopped her and said, "little sister, what are you going to do?"


    She whispered, "find someone."


    The girl stepped aside and the security guard stopped and said, "who are you looking for? How can I let you in if you don''t say? "


    The girl didn''t open her mouth. She swayed and wanted to go around. The security guard held out his hand and said, "the company has company regulations. Only people who know them can go in."


    The girl bit her lips as if she were very sad.


    "I know, I know," the security guard smiled, put one hand on her shoulder, smiled and said, "he hurt you because he wanted to hurt you. In fact, he is not worth your pay."


    Obviously, this guy is an expert at flirting with girls. I guess the girl is hurt by love. I''m afraid she''s going to the company to find a bitch to get back together.


    The girl''s face showed an indescribable color and said, "he hurt me."


    "Yes, yes," the security guard said with obscenity, "well, I can let you in and give me your wechat?"


    The girl said, "I don''t have wechat."


    The security guard squinted and said with a smile, "that''s not easy."


    At this time, Duan Xin came over and wanted to sneak around. The security guard stared, quickly stopped and said, "boy, are you following Miss Tian?"


    Duan Xin admitted and said, "yes."


    The security guard held out his hand and said, "come here, what do you want to do with Miss Tian?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t do anything. I just want to take off her clothes, press her on the bed and call you..."


    The security guard looked forward to it and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Be a guard dog for us" Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''ll beat her ass hard."


    The security guard was stunned and then angrily said, "boy, do you dare to amuse me?"


    Duan Xin said, "you are a dog. I amuse you. You should wag your tail!"


    "Sleeping trough! You want to die! " The security guard rushed up angrily and swung his fist according to Duan Xin. Duan Xin flashed aside and easily dodged. However, the security guard took an arrow step and rushed again. The fist with a big sandbag was here. Duan Xin didn''t expect that the boy had two children. He blocked and hit him on his lower abdomen.


    The security guard immediately bent down like a lobster and shouted, "it hurts, it''s wrong! Hit him, hit him, Emma hurts me. "

 Chapter 358

    "Oh!" The rest of the security guards reacted and rushed to Duan Xin. The latter smiled at the girl. The girl understood and hurried to run. When she reached the door, she looked back and left a "careful" look.


    "If you joke, you''ll hit me. You''ve gone too far!" Duan Xin kneaded and slapped. It''s really impolite. He went down from left to right. He just heard a slap. These security guards couldn''t stand. They covered their faces and turned around in situ. Duan Xin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Tianjia paid you waste materials for?"


    He came to the security guard and said, "I''m going to find Tian shaoya."


    The security guard patronized and said, "go, go."


    In this way, Duanxin swaggered in.


    Tian shaoya was in a meeting. She had no place to vent her anger in the morning. She looked up and saw that Duan Xin was a little surprised. Then she saw several security guards running up and said, "President Tian, I, we, he..."


    Seeing that their right faces were swollen with five fingerprints, Tian shaoya knew what had happened. She was a little helpless and wanted to laugh because their shapes were really funny. She forced her face and said, "well, go down and apply the medicine."


    Then he turned around and couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to Duanxin and said coldly, "you''d better not disturb our work!"


    Several security guards saw that they knew each other and hated tianshaoya. Ah, you were happy to play this game, but you suffered our brothers. You have to apply medicine. You have to reimburse the medicine money.


    Duan Xin said, "OK, but I have to check your office first."


    Tianshaoya stopped talking to him, clapped her hands and let everyone work. She herself walked into the office.


    After checking the inside, Duan Xin came out and nobody cared about him. He poked at the door of the office. He was quite like a bodyguard, staring and cold. He kept his hand in his arms and looked at everyone on guard.


    A young lady came over with a glass of water. Duan Xin said in a positive voice, "what''s up?"


    The young lady weakly pointed to the water dispenser over there and said, "I, I''ll pour a glass of water."


    "Oh" Duan Xin was silent for a moment, then stood up and said, "can I help you?"


    The little sister was startled. She covered her chest with her little hand and said, "no"


    Duan Xin stared and said, "are you sure?"


    This time, the little sister directly held the table next to her and begged timidly, "brother, I just want to drink some water."


    "Yes!" Duan Xinqing coughed and said, "go."


    After a short time, a young man with a tie came over with a document in his hand. Duan Xin stopped him and said coldly, "stop, what are you holding?"


    The young man said, "please sign the company documents."


    "Stand up" Duan Xin grabbed the document, turned it casually, confirmed that there was nothing hidden in it, took off the paper clip on it, returned the document to him, and then searched him. The young man felt quite uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    "Go in!"


    With that, Duan Xin stood upright again and looked straight ahead.


    This has never happened in the company. It''s really a new sight. It''s definitely a wonderful scenery. The employees can''t work at ease. Every time they look at Duan Xin, they can''t help laughing. Later, an elder sister really couldn''t help raising her hand and said, "God, can you let him stand away, I can''t help it!"


    He said, lying on the table laughing so that he couldn''t sit up.


    Tianshaoya came out, rubbed her forehead and said, "bodyguard Duan, can you stand aside?"


    Duan Xin moved his steps and passed.


    After a short time, a guy pointed to the printer behind him. Duan Xin had to give way again. After a while, a clean aunt invited him away again. In this way, he was rushed to the door of the bathroom all the way.


    It''s OK here. Tianshaoya is very satisfied.


    At noon, Tian shaoya walked out of the office a little tired, waved to Duan Xin and said, "who, you, go get lunch for everyone."


    Duan Xin said, "do you want me to get you lunch?"


    Tian shaoya said, "everyone has to work overtime at noon. You have nothing to do but trouble you."


    "Falk" Duan Xin muttered in a low voice and said, "all right."


    At this time, everyone was active and "ordered" Duanxin one after another. A middle-aged elder sister teased little fisse into his coat, while several elite men looked at him with ironic eyes, took out a pen and wrote the food they wanted in his hand.


    Finally, he said: "do well, young man. You have a future. I am optimistic about you. After several efforts, you will be as excellent as me and get the exaggeration and favor of the general manager."


    "Then you won''t have to run errands for us in the future."


    "Of course, you don''t have this chance!"


    Said, a guy also had a smooth hairstyle, as if he had a great chance. When he heard tianshaoya calling him, he hurried to Shuai step over and was very attentive.


    Duan Xin went downstairs with the list, came to a restaurant next door, ordered everyone''s food, ordered a beef and ate it.


    When he finished, it was almost an hour.


    "Starve to death, you bastards, eerie." Duan Xin took the food very relieved. As soon as he went out, he saw a group of people rush into tianshao''s company. They were all dressed in fancy clothes. Several young people were still playing with the finger tiger in their hand and carrying the paint bucket. The first was a strong young man, who was very stiff, with sharp facial features and bone strength, The lips are thin, inclined upward, and a dimple can be exposed next to them.


    As soon as they entered, they shouted loudly. Several security guards wanted to stop them, but they were frightened by the momentum of others. But they still stood in place symbolically: "who are you?"


    After listening to his words, the man who went to the elevator turned back. The strong young man looked at him arrogantly and said, "go up and tell tianshaoya that brother Wang Jiao forced Dao is coming!"


    Who doesn''t know the name of brother forced Dao? The boss of Wangjiao sub Hall of blade road society, several security guards heard it, but they were a little sweating. They knew it wasn''t their own level. They nodded quickly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    Brother Dao slapped him, sneered and scolded, "yes, why are you so obedient? I need you to report? "


    This time it was very heavy. The security guard''s lips didn''t dare to move when he saw the blood. He forced brother Dao to smile. He didn''t know where to pull out a paper towel, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood for him, and said in a tone of lesson: "is it not satisfactory here? Then go back to the countryside and find a little village girl to marry, okay? "


    As he spoke, he patted him on the neck and turned to the elevator.


    Duan Xin walked in behind them, looked at the security guard and shook his head. The man was beaten twice today. He was also unlucky. He sneered: "it''s interesting to go back to the countryside and marry a village girl."


    He took another elevator up.


    Therefore, it was a step slower than brother forced Dao. When he arrived at the door, the chickens and dogs had jumped inside. The young people sat on the table one after another. What was on it, or the employees would continue to work.

 Chapter 359

    Brother forced Dao first glanced at Tian shaoya''s body wrapped in professional clothes. The tight curve made him smile and said, "Miss Tian, I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    Tian shaoya refused to show weakness and said, "what kind of fate do I have with you? I advise you not to make trouble here and take people away immediately, or I''ll call the police!"


    "Hold on? Are you trying to seduce me? Oh, Fark, it''s the police! " Brother forced Dao smiled bitterly and said, "since you don''t want to talk about fate with me, talk about something else!" Then he went to a straight elite around Tian shaoya and grabbed his shoulder. This action startled the elite. He thought he was going to be beaten, but he heard brother forced Dao say: "it turns out that brother forced Dao to mix in the street and eat blood. He used to be injured every day. If you want to think about the days at that time, you are afraid and miserable..."


    He confided like an old friend, and his face was really filled with emotion and sadness.


    A big eyed elite didn''t know the situation and said, "brother forced Dao, right? Why are you telling us this? I hope you will give us a face and don''t affect our work. If you want to talk, you should go to church. "


    Brother Dao''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes radiated two murderous lights, which frightened the big eyed elite. His scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Don''t the suffering people even have the right to tell? In front of you business elites? " Brother Dao forced him to wipe his face, but he was helpless. Then he continued to say to the straight young man, "fortunately, my bones are hard enough. I really have a future. When I became the boss of blade road social hope corner, I have started a company these years. It''s too fake to say that I want to whitewash myself. However, it''s not easy to mix these days. I just live for myself and my brothers and try to come all the way, It''s not bad. I have trained many customers, but guess what, several of my big customers have been pried away by Miss Tian of your family. Those grandchildren are really grandchildren. Am I the only one who talks about the code of grace and righteousness these days? My good company has become a special pawn shop. How do I calculate this account? "


    The gangsters he brought were deeply touched and immediately agreed.


    "What do you mean I pry away?" Tian shaoya said, "it''s their business for customers to choose which more promising company to cooperate with. That''s business."


    "Yes, yes, yes," forced brother Dao to nod his head and sneered: "your heavenly family is a businessman. You know more than me. Your heavenly family is a rich man. You climb up on the heads of many small people. In your eyes, bullying the weak is a matter of course. The law of the jungle, the world is difficult, and you are darker than the underworld!"


    Speaking of this, brother forced Dao to wipe out two tears. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, he attracted the sympathy and nod of the straight elite.


    Tian shaoya turned her eyes and said, "if you''ve talked enough, I''ll ask you to leave now!"


    Brother Dao raised his hand, pushed away the straight elite and said, "yes, you can call the police. The police always protect the interests of the rich. Who is willing to take care of people like us who live at the bottom?"


    Tian shaoya took out the phone and said coldly, "enough!"


    "Since you''re so unkind," forced brother Dao''s bitterness on his face to disappear for a moment, calmly pulled a chair and sat down, sneered: "I didn''t fight or make trouble today. Even if the police came, they would drive me away at most. I have two thousand brothers. In the future, I will send ten people to make trouble every day and be detained? enjoy yourself! It''s been bothering you for half a year. I don''t believe your company can continue to run like this. "


    Tianshaoya was a little flustered when she heard this. The boy really did this. He farted and said, "brother, what do you want?"


    "Attention, my name is brother Biao, not brother Biao. Brother Biao has long been a dead ghost!" Brother Dao rubbed his neck and said with a smile: "I learned a new word in the first two days, which is shares. At first, I thought it was grass ass. don''t laugh. I don''t read enough books. I''ve been playing with knives for enough years. In a word, let me take shares in your ass. no, it''s the company, and the benefits are divided by half."


    Tian shaoya said, "that''s impossible!"


    Brother forced Dao looked at her, nodded and became very deep. He said, "you are so cruel and cruel. You don''t give me a living. Since you can''t talk about fate and interests, there''s no way. I can only talk about Dao with you."


    "Somebody, hit me!"


    The young people at the bottom smashed up wildly, smashed the computer, tore up all the files, even the little sister''s water cup was dropped by a guy, and several elite young people became quiet. Like the employees, they didn''t dare to stop, and were kicked open by others.


    Tian shaoya saw the scene in the end and hurriedly said, "stop it!"


    Brother forced Dao to raise his hand and said, "go on."


    Tian shaoya quickly grabbed a guy''s computer, but she didn''t have much strength. She was thrown by others and stumbled. At this time, several security guards came up and were beaten over by others. Only Duan Xin was safe because he was regarded as a meal delivery brother.


    Brother forced Dao even said, "come here, little brother. What did they order today? Give me some first. "


    "Me?" Duan Xin backhanded pointed to his nose, walked quickly and said, "OK!"


    Seeing that the company was hit with heavy losses, tianshao Yake was worried. At this time, he saw Duan Xin and shouted, "come on, stop them for me!"


    "This..." Duan Xin said, "I have to pay extra. I protect you, not your company."


    Tian shaoya stamped her foot and said, "I''ll add it."


    "OK," Duan Xin threw the food to brother Biao, grabbed a chair and swung it out, smashed it on the backs of the two gangsters, making a slap. At the same time, he shouted coldly, "stop it for me."


    In an instant, the whole audience was completely quiet. Everyone stopped and looked at Duan Xin. Duan Xin didn''t expect such an effect. Wow, a little stunned.


    Suddenly a bird appeared, and everyone was stunned.


    It seemed a little embarrassed to be noticed by everyone. Duan Xin laughed and said weakly, "don''t screw it up. Is there anything to say?"


    "Cut!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone was disappointed, including the employees who had just raised hope. The next second, the gangsters continued to smash what they should smash. They didn''t look at him anymore, and even Tian shaoya was embarrassed for him.


    "Asiba" Duan Xin muttered that he saw a gangster nearby picking up a notebook to smash. He quickly grabbed it, put it on the table and said, "OK."


    The gangster wouldn''t agree. He scolded the tiger on the vocal cord and smashed the computer with his fist. Duan Xin reached out to move the computer. He smashed it on the table and clenched his teeth in pain.


    Duan Xindao: "didn''t hit"


    "Lying trough" the gangster was not happy. He punched again. Duan Xin pulled and let him smash again. He grabbed the computer in one hand. Duan Xin said leisurely, "I hurt for you, really."

 Chapter 360

    The gangster stretched out his hand to grab it. As soon as Duan Xin shook his wrist, the computer spun and flew to his left hand. The former grabbed an empty hand and turned sideways to grab it. Duan Xin carried the computer behind him and handed it to his right hand. With a light shake, the computer slid steadily onto the table.


    He felt that he had been fooled. The gangster was very angry. This time, he didn''t hit the computer. He began to hit Duan Xin. He punched out three or five times. Duan Xin dodged in turn. Suddenly he grabbed his arm and twisted it hard. He couldn''t support it. He shouted with a grin. At this time, Duan Xin grabbed his pants belt again, grabbed the whole person and threw it at the two gangsters who smashed in front.


    Plop.


    People hit people and all three howled.


    Seeing this, several gangsters nearby shouted and rushed at Duan Xin. Duan Xin left seven points, but he still beat them out without flashing a few times, which also attracted the attention of others. Several company elites were brave and went up to wrestle with the gangsters. The upright elite was the sharpest, directly picked up a chair, and quietly touched it while brother forced Dao looked at Duan Xin, Hit him on the head.


    Duan Xin glanced at him from the corner of his eye and immediately took a lunge, reaching out to hold his wrist. At this time, the chair was only half an inch away from brother forced Dao''s skull. The former said, "brother forced Dao, you''ve smashed it well. Come here. If you really want to see blood, the event will escalate."


    While talking, a gangster seized the opportunity and smashed a water cup at the back of Duanxin''s head.


    PA, the water cup broke. Although the strength was not great, Duan Xin''s back brain broke a small skin, and the water splashed all over his head.


    Seeing that he got this to help himself, brother Dao forced a trace of respect in his eyes, waved to the gangster to quit, then stared at the straight young man and said, "your sister, I was chatting with you just now. She looks so smooth and gloomy. Grass." after that, he shouted and stopped. When everyone stopped, he turned to Duan Xin and said, "OK, I''ll catch you, Give you a face today! "


    He stood up and said, "what do you call it?"


    Duan Xin rubbed the back of his head and said, "I''m just tianshaoya, a bodyguard, an unknown person."


    Brother forced Dao nodded and said, "if you don''t tell me your name, I don''t think you look down on me. OK, Miss Tian, you just have to compensate me 100 million. It''s OK."


    "What?" Tian shaoya was surprised and hated and said, "a hundred million? You smashed my company and let me lose money to you? You grab it. "


    "Ha ha!" Brother forced Dao looked coldly and said, "to be honest, I''m really anxious. I don''t mind imitating Zhang Ziqiang. It depends on whether you have the good life of your eldest brother."


    Tian shaoya disdained to say, "it''s up to you?"


    As soon as they yelled here, the gangsters shouted to help the boss. Duan Xin swept at random and inadvertently found a man at the door. It was the hooded girl in front of him.


    At this time, her eyes were cold.


    In the blink of an eye, she finished scanning the inside. Then she reached into her arms, pulled out a pistol with a silencer, picked up the muzzle and pulled the trigger.


    A bullet swirled out, the target, tianshaoya.


    No one noticed her. The shot was sudden.


    Even Duan Xin''s eyes just swept away, but at this moment, with the reaction honed under the gunfire, he grabbed Tian shaoya''s arm and suddenly pulled her over.


    Between the three gangsters, three inches from brother forced Dao''s face door, the bullet rubbed Tian shaoya''s temple and broke a piece of glass in the back. A little slower, Tian shaoya was shot in the head on the spot.


    It can be seen how powerful the girl''s shooting is.


    Tianshaoya didn''t think of such a change. Although she broke a piece of glass, she didn''t know what was going on. The girl didn''t expect that the shot would miss. She looked at Duan Xin and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. After that, she shot bullets at them madly.


    Duan Xin pulled tianshaoya to hide again, and the latter screamed.


    Poop poop!


    Several bullets chased Duan Xin and Tian shaoya, either passed by them or hit the gangster. When a gangster bled and forced brother Dao, they reacted. They were in a mess and found a shelter to hide.


    Duan Xin took tianshaoya Kankan and fell down. Several bullets hit the table where they were hiding, making a loud noise. Everything on it was broken, and a key chain didn''t know where to play.


    Brother forced Dao to shrink his neck and shout: "dig a slot, tianshaoya, you''re cruel enough. If you can''t talk, you''ll use a gun to deal with me. Come on, kill him!"


    That''s what I said, but none of them had guns and none of them wanted to go out and touch the bad luck.


    Not only them, but also the employees were frightened. The men also knew to run out, while the women patronized and screamed with their heads in their arms. Several elite young people mixed in front of them, climbed on the ground and trembled. When they saw shaoya there, they had long lost their heart of protection.


    Duan wanted to see the situation, but as soon as he poked out an eye, a bullet flew over. It turned out that the girl was waiting to aim here. He quickly shrunk his head, and the bullet flew over his head, saying in a secret way: "good accuracy!"


    Seeing that she missed the best time to attack and kill, the girl deeply frowned and walked reluctantly with fierce momentum. At this time, no one thought she was a delicate girl. She was a cold and calm killer. The gangsters close to her didn''t rush up.


    Duan Xin runs out from under the table with Tian shaoya. Just after crossing the crossing, the girl behind has arrived. Seeing half of them, he shoots three shots again. Duan Xin''s thigh is swept out of a shallow blood mark by a bullet, which is also worthy of dragging Tian shaoya in.


    But now, he didn''t have time to deal with the wound. He hurriedly asked Tian shaoya to go quickly. The two stumbled one after the other. At this time, a gangster over there hugged the girl''s legs and tried to pull her down. However, he really underestimated the girl''s strength.


    She quickly pressed the gun down and shot him on the head. The gun immediately killed him. Her body softened. The girl stepped out of his arms, her eyes were cold, and killed the two thugs running around the channel.


    Three people died miserably, but she couldn''t let her look sideways. When she got there, Duan Xin and her two had run to the bathroom. She fired several more shots without hitting them. Seeing that the cartridge clip was almost empty, she couldn''t kill the target. She kept these bullets for running. Without hesitation, she turned and fled to the door.


    She comes fast and walks faster.


    In fact, no more than two minutes before and after.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, tianshaoya, whose face was very white, looked up and breathed a sigh. She turned her head and said, "how are you?"


    Duan Xin treated the wound simply and said, "I''m fine."


    "It''s all right" tianshaoya''s words were ironic. She also heard Yang Xing say how Duanxin beat Bai Qichen''s bodyguard, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Today, she was quite dissatisfied with Duanxin''s performance, although the latter really saved her from death.

 Chapter 361

    Tian shaoya said, "who''s the killer?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t answer this question. He said, "Miss Tian, do you know your situation now? I think next, you should hide at home and suspend all business of the company. "


    Tian shaoya smiled noncommittally and suddenly said, "I don''t know if commander Chi mentioned it to you. My salary for you is 200000 a month."


    Duan Xin didn''t ask in detail. Anyway, it was the task arranged by commander Chi. He had to do it. Therefore, he said, "it''s time to raise the price from today?"


    Tian shaoya said, "now it''s 150000 a month."


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "but you said to add money to me not long ago."


    Tian shaoya said, "I did say that, but you can''t even beat a few gangsters. You were hit in the head with a water cup. When you meet a killer, you just know to hide. I don''t think you''re worth it now, can you?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "do you know that you are such a good person? It''s really annoying."


    Tian shaoya smiled and said, "thank you! If you think you are incompetent, I can help you ask commander Chi for a replacement. "


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "then I''ll lose my job."


    Tian shaoya said, "so if you still want to earn this money, you have to listen to me in the future."


    Duan Xin took a step closer, looked closely at her beautiful big eyes and said, "don''t think I''m big. You can''t decide whether I can eat this job or not."


    Tian shaoya said, "hum, please leave now."


    Duan Xindao: "what has the final say?"


    Tian shaoya stared and said, "immediately, immediately!"


    "Good!" Duan Xin was a little angry. He called Chi Wanqing and said the matter. Tian shaoya was more angry. He also called his father and said, "200000 a month, countless people are willing to work for my aunt!"


    Duan Xin refuted, "who can stand you? I''m also convinced. A woman like you just doesn''t need repair. Bye, no company."


    He said to go.


    On the phone, Chi Wanqing said, "master Duan, just give play to your charm and conquer her. Let me tell you this, it was Tian Hengbo who asked the chief executive to send you. You quit. How can I explain to the old man? The people who criticize me have no organization and discipline. I have nothing to say. Bear it. Well, I''ll call Tian Hengbo. "


    Duan Xin said, "what chief executive is not chief executive? He doesn''t know me and I don''t know him. Why should I be angry with her? Hey! Hello? Your sister, hang up on me! "


    The phone hung up here. It didn''t take long. Tian Hengbo called again and kept saying goodbye to the new year. Finally, Duan Xin agreed to go back to Tian''s house because of his friendship. However, he decided to air Tian shaoya today.


    When he got out of the company''s door, there was a police siren in the distance. There was a homicide in the company. It was not a small thing. Duan Xin thought about whether to cooperate with the police. At this time, brother Dao ran out, grabbed his shoulder and said, "brother, come with me!"


    He was afraid of meeting the police and wanted to make friends with Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin resisted the stranger holding his shoulder. He forced brother Dao to think he was a little afraid and said, "don''t worry, brother, although I forced brother Dao to be cruel and cruel, he won''t play Yin if he wants to kill."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "then get on the bus."


    Brother forced Dao said: "I haven''t eaten at noon. Is tianshaoya''s dead woman really special? Let''s go and have a drink?"


    I got in the car and forced brother Dao to take Duan Xin to eat wonton noodles.


    Just after entering a food street, Duan Xin felt as if someone was staring at him. Turning around, he saw a young man turning around and picking things at a stall. His hands and feet were busy. He immediately raised his vigilance, quietly put on his headphones and called Luo yiwucheng. Then he sat down with brother forced Dao in a large stall and asked for two bowls of noodles and a few bottles of beer.


    Just after two drinks, Luo Yi''s voice came from the headset: "forty or fifty people appeared in the street."


    Duan Xin smiled and didn''t give any instructions, so Luo also still wandered at will. At this time, brother Dao said: "brother, I noticed two things just now. First, you helped me stop the boy from smashing my chair. That''s why I invited you to drink today. Second, you saved Tian shaoya very fast. You reacted and calm in the face of bullets, I don''t think you''re like an ordinary bodyguard. You must have faced a lot of bullets. With your skills, you don''t need to be a servant in Tianjia, even though it''s OK to be a servant in Tianjia! "


    While pouring the wine, he looked at Duan Xin and thought. Although the boy was silly, he occasionally showed his momentum, but not everyone can pretend. Is he the master of pigs and tigers?


    "Although I''m a Tianjia bodyguard, no one says I can''t make friends with people." Duan Xin smiled and said, "if brother Dao makes me a friend, I really want to ask a friend for help."


    "Refreshing!" Brother Dao patted the table and said, "you say, friend, I''ve done everything, you say."


    Duan Xin said, "help me find someone. His name is Duan Cheng."


    While talking, dozens of people with weapons had appeared. They rushed murderously and quickly surrounded Duan Xin and brother forced Dao. The guy headed by them was the troublemaker of the green flag society.


    Look proud.


    Duan sighed, put down his chopsticks and said, "the chrysanthemum on your forehead really affects my appetite."


    "I can also change your name to poke chrysanthemum," he laughed


    Brother forced Dao, who was raising his glass, looked up with a trace of disdain in his eyes and said carelessly: "it''s brother Lou of the green flag club. So many people are still holding guys. Who are you going to hit? Do you need my help?"


    As soon as I heard brother forced Dao''s tone, there was a sense of rivalry. Although the two gangs have always been at odds, there was no holiday with brother forced Dao in the past, but today is different. Duan Xin annoyed Bai Qichen before. He didn''t settle it. When he went back, he was scolded by his eldest brother, and his heart was on fire.


    Fortunately, Duan Xin came here and was found by his men, so he hurriedly summoned people to come, but he didn''t think that brother forced Dao of the blade society had dinner with Duan Xin. It''s not stupid to make a mess. Naturally, he saw that they had something to do with each other, but if they didn''t vent their anger for Bai Qichen, they would have to be scolded.


    Therefore, he said: "brother forced Dao, I didn''t go to smash the yard today, but I came for this boy. He humiliated the distinguished guest of our green flag gang. I''m good to reason with him, but my men were badly hurt by him."


    Duan Xin is a little helpless. This boy has a set of skills. He turned things over completely.


    Brother forced Dao to listen quietly and drank another mouthful of wine.


    Everyone is fooling around in the red sky. Everyone knows what the other party''s role is. Brother Dao is forced to think about whether to make a mess for Duan Xinde''s crime. For him, this is already a bet.

 Chapter 362

    Looking at Duan Xin''s Enron situation, brother Dao was forced to have a calculation and said, "you have distinguished guests, and brother Dao has friends, so today, I won''t allow you to hurt him!"


    The troublemaker stared and said, "is he your friend? When did you make friends with everyone? Also, don''t blame me for being too direct. It''s not wise to tie the knot with my big green flag for a mere bodyguard. Besides, I heard that tianshaoya swallowed your company. "


    Brother forced Dao said, "who do I make friends with? I don''t need your advice."


    The troublemaker sneered and said, "don''t feel like you''re more than a cow. You''re getting up in the corner. Why don''t you dare to come to Poland street?"


    "Lying trough!" Brother Dao stood up and said, "I dare not go? You were still a duck when I broke into Poland street with one knife. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to clean him up, you''ll win me first! "


    Sure enough, he was furious and said, "go, put him down for me!"


    Four guys rushed at brother forced Dao, and the steel pipes in his hands fell head-on. Brother forced Dao sneered, kicked away the chair behind him to make space, and then ran forward. Seeing the steel pipe hit, he dodged skillfully and grabbed it with his right hand


    A man''s wrist, then hit him with his shoulder and knocked him out. Then, he blocked the three people with his steel pipe. This blocking force was full. He was stunned to block two. He forced the knife to do his best. He withdrew back. His right foot was in the hook area of the chair leg. The chair immediately hit the man''s legs and made him fall to the ground.


    The troublemaker snorted coldly and said, "OK, have two sons, go again!"


    While talking, three more rushed up.


    Because he has seen Duan Xin''s skill, today Chuangzi specially selected good players from the gang. Although brother Dao showed his strength when he came up, Chuangzi was not worried. He firmly believed that a good tiger can''t stand wolves.


    Obviously, these three people have practiced their skills hard. Unlike the previous gangsters, it was a fierce move. Brother Dao was forced to see this, so he picked up a chair, patted left and right, and soon beat the three people down. He put down the chair and was just trying to catch his breath. One man ran out with a knife and poked it out according to his heart.


    This knife is extremely dangerous. People hide behind three companions.


    Brother forced Dao was surprised. He quickly lifted the chair and gave way to him. The sharp knife stabbed him in the ribs and scratched an inch of blood.


    Touching the blood, brother Dao was forced to have a huge fire in his heart and roared, "I''ll save face for you, so that you won''t be able to mix in the road in the future. Do you really want to kill me?"


    While talking, he took off his coat, pulled out a short blade from his trouser leg and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. The brothers of blade society are good at short blades. Although you force brother Dao to look drunk, he is the best among them."


    "Cut, less loading ratio!" The sneak attacker sneered at him and stabbed him again.


    Brother forced Dao stared at him coldly and calmly. When he saw the sharp knife in front of him, he screamed and moved his body to avoid the shining knife. The short blade then turned a tricky style and cut to his wrist. The attacker was surprised. He didn''t expect brother forced Dao to be very difficult, so he withdrew his knife and jumped to split Huashan.


    "How cruel you are!" Brother forced Dao to scold angrily. He stepped back with his right foot to support himself. The short blade in his hand accurately met his knife. With a clatter, he not only grasped the attacker''s attack, but also turned defense into attack and swept away at him.


    The attacker couldn''t dodge and was scratched with blood on his face.


    Brother forced Dao said, "you''re a big dish B"


    The Raider was unwilling to say, "you''re not so good!"


    Seeing this, the troublemaker said, "well, you forced brother Dao, I don''t have to mix up if I don''t lift you today." he rushed, slashed three knives wildly, and forced brother Dao also blocked three knives. In the continuous sound of gold, there were so many sparks. Both of them cut one knife and took a step back. When competing, the latter blew a punch. The troublemaker was unwilling to show weakness and opposed his fist.


    Bang, bang!


    He withdrew five steps and was stabbed in the shoulder. Brother Dao also shook his hand, but sneered: "it''s terrible!"


    "I wipe NIMA''s forced knife. Today, you are determined to follow me?" The troublemaker picked up his knife, stared and shouted, "isn''t it?"


    Brother Dao spat and said, "you''re just the leader of the green flag gang and the leopard flag. Don''t talk about the green flag Gang all the time. I''m the first swordsman of the blade society. Do you think I''m bragging around?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. These two people are also the best.


    "Come on, let''s go together," he said


    After a hula pass, dozens of people went up together, and the momentum was different. Brother Dao didn''t hesitate, threw the table in one direction, then grabbed Duanxin and ran away, saying, "brother, go!"


    He didn''t do it until he fought with dozens of people. He thought it was a fool''s ability. Moreover, the two sides haven''t reached the point of life and death. Indeed, the people who made trouble are surrounded, but they didn''t really play with their lives.


    Duan Xinlian''s knife technique is a killing skill. He rarely fights with people in the street. Now he is still a little excited. Naturally, he doesn''t kill. He grabbed two wine bottles and opened his bow left and right, and smashed a "blood path" with brother Dao.


    The troublemaker shouted in the back: "chase, cut me to death."


    Although Duan Xin is not old, he has been on the edge of the knife for a long time. He has not only honed his skills, but also trained his outstanding running skills in countless killing scenes. Even if he is a Parkour master, his movements may not catch up with his flexibility and speed.


    Seeing his legs running fast, dodging pedestrians and jumping obstacles, brother Dao was surprised and happy. He ran and said, "brother, you can"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t talk when running. It''s easy to get angry. Run separately. Their goal is me!"


    "Shit, can I leave you alone?" Brother forced Dao to finish. Seeing Duan Xin''s face relaxed, he blinked, stopped talking and ran fiercely.


    One by one, the two men ran out of the street, stopped a taxi and got in.


    Looking back at the troublemakers, they reluctantly raised their knives. They both smiled and tacitly made contemptuous gestures to them. Brother Dao laughed and said, "this fool B thinks he is great. One day I really buried him. By the way, brother, how did you offend him?"


    Duan Xin said, "do you know Bai Qichen?"


    Brother forced Dao said: "shit, who doesn''t know that bastard? He hates this and that on the Internet. He thinks he is the king of heaven. He really has a good father."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I beat his bodyguard."


    "Good fight!" Brother forced Dao clapped his hands and said, "today''s lunch is disturbing. Let''s change a place and have a good meal!"


    Duan Xin was also a little hungry and said, "it''s best, but this time we have to choose a place where no one bothers!"

 Chapter 363

    Brother Dao nodded deeply and said, "grandma, a bear, go back to my territory! By the way, I''ll arrange someone to help you inquire about your honesty. "


    Duan Xin nodded gratefully and said, "I asked someone to inquire about the entry certificate. There was no news. I think he may have come from other channels."


    "You mean smuggling?" Brother forced Dao smiled and said, "that''s easy to check. The shrimp brother from Beigong is engaged in this kind of business."


    Duan Xin was delighted and said, "OK!"


    Back at the lookout corner, brother forced Dao became proud and relaxed. He walked around the street and was greeted respectfully from time to time. He waved his hand casually, and several younger brothers ran over. He said, "go and book a seat for me at Xinghua restaurant."


    "OK" several younger brothers went out.


    Brother Dao smiled, scratched his fingers on the street and said in high spirits: "brother, as long as you have the ability, you don''t lack the opportunity to excel in the red sky. Before 1997, it was called the hunter''s field. You can walk the world with a knife. Now more than 20 years later, the underworld is completely different. Everyone is fighting to wash the white and fight for the background. Take Yi Hualong, a tycoon in the entertainment industry, Who dares to say that he is the leader of the green flag society? People don''t care about this now. They leave it all to his son Yi Tianwang. However, under the prosperity, the undercurrent is still dominated by the red sky. If you offend the troublemaker, it''s actually a little troublesome. "


    Duan Xin smiled casually and said, "I''m too lazy to think so much now."


    Brother forced Dao smiled and said, "OK, but don''t worry. As long as I forced brother Dao to identify you as a friend, I don''t care who you are!"


    At the luxury restaurant, two people chose a window seat. Two medium rare steaks were quickly served. Duan Xin drank red wine at will, and his eyes were attracted by a person in the corner.


    Women, dressed in white.


    Beautiful.


    Duan Xin was surprised and happy. He really didn''t expect to meet Shangguan Guagua here.


    Shangguan Guagua drank a milkshake with her head down. The playful white on her lips disappeared when she sipped it gently, restoring her charming red and tender. Perhaps she felt a ray of hot eyes. She suddenly looked up and looked at Duan Xin.


    The next moment, her delicate body was shocked.


    Duan Xin recalled the fragrance of the past. He only felt that he had been separated for more than a month, but it was more than a century.


    An impulse rose in his lower abdomen and glanced at the bathroom. He really wanted to pull her in to do business immediately. However, Shangguan Guagua shook his head slightly and looked at the corner.


    There sat five strong Hunan cubs, all with their heads down and eating beef. The corners of their mouths were dripping oil. One of them looked up at his eyes and heart, and continued to eat and drink as if nothing had happened, but one hand slowly moved under the table.


    A few stars could be seen faintly from his open skirt.


    Duan Xin''s heart moved slightly. Are these people from Shinan Tsai Optimus group? Did they find out that they came to Hongkong? Coming so soon? Then why did Shangguan Guagua come? Protect your husband?


    Soon, the three children made eye contact


    The four pretended to look at Duan Xin casually, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise and tension.


    They were silent and Duan Xin was not in a hurry.


    Now there are many diners in the restaurant, which both sides must worry about. Duan Xin smiled and knew that this was his deployment time. Then he quietly turned on his headphones and whispered, "there are five enemies in the northwest corner of Xinghua restaurant on the third floor. Pay attention to the outside. I saw someone calling."


    With that, he playfully expressed his gratitude to Shangguan Guagua.


    Shangguan Guagua tilted his head, frowned and grabbed the milkshake.


    Brother forced Dao heard Duan Xin''s words and asked, "what?" At the same time, I also found Shangguan guaguagua. As soon as my eyes lit up, I completely ignored Duan Xin''s shaking head and couldn''t help praising: "this beauty is worth spending two million on her!"


    Then he touched his crotch and wiped his hair.


    He was going to talk to Duan Xin, so he heard Duan Xin whisper, "brother forced Dao, can you settle the death on your territory?"


    Brother forced Dao was stunned and said, "it depends on who it is."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "some unknown people"


    From his words, brother forced Dao to smell a murderous opportunity and said, "that''s easy to do."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "call some younger brothers up and do something to blow the diners away."


    Brother forced Dao was a little stunned. He scanned with Yu Guang and saw several Nanzi. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he still lowered his voice and said, "OK, do you want me to call some more people?"


    At this time, Luo also came in and sat down casually. During this period, he didn''t look at Duan Xin. He picked up the menu to block his face and secretly scanned the environment.


    "No need," Duan Xin smiled, then sighed and said, "it''s only been two days, so I can''t fit it."


    Soon, several gangsters rushed up and forced brother Dao to make it clear to them on the phone, but I didn''t know which string of the Lengtou boy was wrong. As soon as he came up, he trotted to brother Dao and said, "Emma, I kiss brother Dao, you finally gave me a chance to play. What, it''s up to me!"


    He turned around and shouted, "what are you looking at? Don''t you know I forced brother Dao to eat here? Get out of here, get out of here, get out of here and say it three times! "


    "Oh, this chick is nice!"


    With that, Lengtou boy came to Shangguan guaguagua, looked at it with drooling eyes, then picked up her chin with the tip of the knife, said with a cheap smile: "little sister, 10000 yuan, how about going with me tonight?"


    Duan Xin and brother forced Dao were ashamed at the same time. The latter muttered, "I don''t have to pay two million. You pay ten thousand. There''s shit in your head!"


    Several gangsters rushed out with knives. Everyone didn''t want to get into trouble. They ran away quickly. Although some were kicked, they saved at least dinner money. Next, there was a series of falling chairs, falling cups and plates, screams and yells.


    Now is the best time to do it.


    Although he Nanzi suspected that he might be exposed, the opportunity was right in front of him, so they had no reason to let go. Therefore, they did not hesitate. Three people walked to the door with the diners, but slowly approached Duanxin, while the other one stared at Duanxin and flashed an excited light. If he could kill Duanxin with one shot today, he would be the attention of everyone and must be in the top position when he was rewarded for his achievements, You know, Optimus group''s star system directly determines its status.


    He pretended to pay the bill, took out a pistol from his arms, took advantage of the chaos and raised the muzzle of the gun. Just when he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly felt a killing opportunity, a killing opportunity that could not be ignored. It felt like a deer watched by a lion. He looked along the feeling and saw a man standing up not far away.


    Luo also raised a bright smile and then flew out an iron leaf.


    Poof!


    The iron leaves whirled to him and nailed into his throat.


    The abrupt leaf tail is dark, especially frightening when stained with blood.

 Chapter 364

    At the same time, Shangguan Guagua pulled up the knife. When blocking the Lengtou boy''s knife, he put his right hand on the table, jumped out with a light flutter, and flashed towards the walking Kuan Nanzi. The curved moon knife flashed lightly. One Kuan Nanzi fell to the ground without saying a word. When Kuan Nanzi on the left was slightly stunned, Shangguan Gua cut again.


    The tip of the knife poked into his side neck, and the man fell to the ground and died.


    The remaining two found that they were both enemies. They pulled out their guns to kill Luo Yi and Shangguan Guagua, but unexpectedly, the lightning speed was not faster than the other party''s hand speed. Luo also waved and a piece of iron leaf flew out. The one at the table was like being bitten by a poisonous snake. His whole body was immediately stiff, and then he kicked Luo and fell down incredibly.


    The man who pointed to Shangguan guaguagua pulled a diner as a cover first. This action slowed him down a little. Before the bullet hit out, Shangguan had passed through the three people and stabbed him in the heart without delay, close to the diner''s side waist.


    In just three or five seconds, all five people died.


    The Lengtou boy howled in situ, and brother Dao was shocked. He saw Duanxin continue to eat beef and pay no attention to everything in front of him.


    Before he recovered, he heard Duan Xin say, "three? OK, kill! "


    The word "kill" is cold, like an ice pick stabbing in brother forced Dao''s heart.


    There are dead people here. The diners are scared. This time they don''t grind haw, but run out with their lives. They just went out and rushed up from the door with three armed Kuan Nanzi. Their eyes are fierce, ignoring others and pointing straight at Duan Xin.


    Their task is very simple. Kill Duan Xin at any cost and avenge sanwisp of hair.


    Poof poof!


    The figure flashed, and the light of the three knives flashed. It was unspeakably bright, but it was extremely ferocious.


    The three men who had just arrived at the door were stabbed in the throat almost at the same time, and the blood shot out like an arrow. They both shook their bodies and kept shooting. At the beginning, they didn''t know what had happened. They secretly wondered why they couldn''t make a sound. They didn''t realize death until they lost their lives and hit their bodies in great pain.


    But I didn''t see the killer at all.


    Maybe God helped them. When they fell on the wall, they finally felt kindness - a figure flashed in front of them, so that they could clearly remember his facial features and communicate on the yellow spring road.


    However, the eyes were cold and the face was like a dead body.


    The afternoon sun is unspeakably pleasant, but the restaurant is bloody.


    Duan Xin ate the last piece of beef, then pulled out his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He calmly said, "dragon, check whether they still have accomplices."


    Clearly, brother forced Dao saw a figure in the opposite building, holding a sniper gun.


    Then, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng walked out at the same time and disappeared.


    Brother forced Dao to wipe his face, but the shock in his eyes did not diminish. He has been on the road for many years, and he has never been vague about killing with a knife. But he saw such violent killing today for the first time. He insisted that he would remember this scene all his life. In addition to Luo Yisan''s terrible shot, there was a careless situation.


    At this moment, Duan Xin''s whole body was not ordinary at all. There were endless domineering and kingly Qi.


    "Old man, brother..." when brother Dao opened his mouth, he found his teeth trembling. After taking a sip of wine, he said, "who the hell are you?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "my name is Duan Xin."


    Forced Dao he frowned and tried to search for the name in his mind. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "you are the leader of heyisheng?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    "Oh, lying in the trough, the cow is too cow!" Brother forced Dao smiled bitterly and said, "I almost missed it. I don''t know the real God!"


    In fact, Duan Xin doesn''t know much about India, but he is very familiar with Yisheng. From the root, heyisheng and blade society are one, because they were built by the people of the national army.


    Brother forced Dao was surprised and pleased. He ordered someone to deal with the body and said, "go, Duan Shao, let''s go home and drink!"


    Duan Xin smiled and went to Shangguan guaguagua. Before he opened his mouth, he gave her a hug, then kissed her lips, forced brother Dao''s eyes open and said, "shit! Beauty with hero! "


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t want to come to this in front of so many bodies. He gave Duanxin a face and polite cooperation, then pushed him away and said, "Why are you in the red sky?"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "I still want to ask you!"


    Shangguan Guagua''s eyes flashed gloomily and said, "I have my business" and walked out.


    Duan Xin said, "don''t you tell me?"


    Shangguan Guagua paused slightly and said, "be careful."


    Duan Xin held her from behind, kissed her hair and said, "what makes you always frown? I''d love to know what''s on your mind. "


    Shangguan Guagua sighed and said, "I''ll come to you again!"


    Then he broke free from Duan Xin''s arms and walked away without looking back.


    Duan Xin watched her leave with crazy eyes, forcing brother Dao to come up and swallow the waterway: "Duan Shao, the best, when you just held her, this squeeze..."


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "what should be said, what shouldn''t be said..."


    "Sorry, I''m just kidding," brother forced Dao said secretly. Unfortunately, he glanced at the scene and said, "two million is not enough to cover up this matter, but Duan Shao, don''t worry, I''ll wrap it up."


    The meal point changed three places. Brother Dao''s attitude towards Duan Xin was also three levels higher. He pulled him out of the restaurant. He glanced at the calm street and said, "I''m a little curious. Where are your bodyguards?"


    Duan Xindao: "in"


    Brother Dao nodded approvingly and said, "what if I shoot you now?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you will die."


    Brother forced Dao was frightened and said, "fortunately, I didn''t think that, ha ha!"


    It''s evening to come out of brother forced Dao''s house.


    When Duan Xin returned to Tian''s home, Tian shaoya was already asleep. Tian Hengbo cancelled his trip to the United States and waited for Duan Xin. The police also came to his home for questioning. He was also anxious to know the situation of the gunman at noon.


    Duan Xin didn''t know more than him. The latter sighed and said, "I''m afraid there''s going to be a war. The blade society is not only brother forced Dao."


    Duan Xin said, "what else do you have between you?"


    Tian Hengbo said: "speaking of these, we have something to talk about. The conflict between Tianjia and blade road society has never been broken, but it has been upgraded because shaoya bought their company. We can''t fight them after all..."


    For three consecutive days, nothing happened.


    Tian shaoya was busy with the company''s affairs by remote control at home. During this period, she didn''t say a word with Duan Xin. At dinner, a person came to the family.


    The owner of blade road society is ye Rulong.


    He came in the name of a visit with a gift in his hand.

 Chapter 365

    Ye Rulong said: "I heard that brother Dao was forced to go to miss Tian''s company and hit and smash, which caused Miss Tian heavy losses, so today I specially apologized with gifts and sincerity. If my men did not do things properly, please forgive me. All the losses were borne by Ye Rulong!"


    He speaks very well, more like a gentleman, but his smile always gives people an untrue and ironic meaning.


    For his apology, Tian shaoya didn''t catch a cold.


    Tian Hengbo is much more calm. Although he knows that ye Rulong''s purpose is not to apologize, he still raises the scene: "Ye Shao, you''re welcome. If you can say this today, the matter of forcing brother Dao has passed, and our two families are still friends."


    Ye Rulong nodded, asked his entourage to put down the gift and said, "I really can''t wait for it. God, I admire him for his understanding of the great cause."


    Next, ye Rulong and Tian Hengbo drank tea quietly. No one spoke and were secretly guessing each other''s thoughts.


    "Good tea" ye Rulong smiled, put down the tea bowl and said, "take the liberty to ask, does Miss Tian have a boyfriend?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "Jack, at present, his company in the United States"


    Ye Rulong smiled and said, "I''ve heard of him. He is an elite in business. He is the third son of the helanseni family. He graduated from Jianqiao. He is handsome and very gentleman. He is a natural couple with Miss Tian."


    Tian Heng said, "thank you for your praise."


    Ye Rulong said faintly, "I hope Miss Tian can break up with him and be good to me!"


    He is not good at talking, but he is still laughing.


    He said with a smile: "with the abundant financial resources of Tianjia and the prestige of our blade society, if the two families get married, not only the red sky is in hand, but also the world. This is called strong alliance..."


    Tianshaoya''s anger suddenly came up and disdained to say, "so, you come to propose marriage to yourself?"


    Tian Hengbo also gently frowned and said, "Ye Shao is not kidding?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Rulong fiddled with the tea bowl in front of him and said, "I don''t have to belittle myself. Whether it''s my origin, family background and appearance, ye Rulong definitely deserves Miss heaven, or more than enough."


    Tianshaoya feels sick. Does a hooligan dare to mention his birth character? Leng hum said, "thanks to you. I''ve seen many brazen people. Did you go out to take medicine?"


    Ye Rulong remained calm and said, "my body and kidney are very good. I don''t need to take medicine. If Miss Tian is happy, I will give you a good surname Fu experience."


    "Get out!" Tian shaoya pointed to the door and said, "get out right away!"


    "You, you have such a strong character. I will suffer if I get married in the future." ye Rulong smiled and said, "Lord, think about it."


    Tian Hengbo sighed and said, "no need."


    Ye Rulong said, "Oh?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "it''s her business for a little girl to like who wants to marry who. Now what parents do?"


    Ye Rulong stretched out a hand and said, "the old man said it very clearly."


    Tian Hengbo said, "I have received Ye Shao''s kindness. I won''t give it away."


    "OK, I''ll go, just as I thought." ye Rulong turned and walked away. He walked like a gentleman. When he reached the door, he grabbed the jade toad in the display cabinet next to him and looked at it. Then he loosened his fingers and snapped. The jade toad fell to the ground and fell to pieces. He then said, "sorry, I didn''t hold it!"


    Everyone saw that he was intentional, but there was no way to take him.


    Ye Rulong glanced at the hall and said, "if I stay here in the future, I won''t do these useless decorations." then he flashed a cruel color in his eyes and said, "Lord God can refuse me, so be ready to compensate me for my losses."


    Tian shaoya angrily said, "ye Rulong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Ye Rulong sighed and said, "is the truth in the powerful side? Your heavenly family keeps against me and says I bully you? Oh, don''t force me! "


    He''s gone.


    Yang Xing was a little worried and said, "old man, this boy..."


    Tianheng wave said, "how can he take Tianjia?"


    Yang Xing said, "then, shall I send him?"


    The sky was heavy and said, "what do you want?"


    Yang Xing quickly lowered his head and said, "sorry, I''m just afraid the relationship between the two families is too stiff."


    At this time, there was a dog barking outside and ye Rulong''s exclamation and curse.


    It turned out that they were two bitdogs raised by Tian family. These two big dogs were very fierce. Although they were locked in a cage, they really scared ye Rulong.


    Tian Hengbo came out and Han Dai said sarcastically, "sorry, master ye, my two dogs scared you."


    Ye Rulong nodded his head, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, bye."


    His entourage gritted his teeth at the same time and said, "don''t be too arrogant, old man."


    Tian Hengbo said, "Yang Xing, let the dog go!"


    "This..." Yang Xing hesitated and walked to the dog cage. Seeing this, ye Rulong hurried to speed up their pace.


    At this time, Duan Xin was leaning against the door smoking. He smiled and said, "good dog."


    Seeing Duan Xin, Tian Hengbo smiled, looked at ye Rulong''s figure leaving and said, "these two dogs are only loyal to their master. Except me, there is no one they don''t bite. Shaoya didn''t feed them less before, but she just didn''t attack her. Sometimes dogs are more loyal than people."


    He looked at Yang Xing intentionally or unintentionally, and then turned back to his room to have a rest.


    This morning.


    Tian shaoya went downstairs early, changed her old business clothes, wore a Korean short shirt and a pair of sexy hot pants, so that a pair of beautiful legs could be fully exposed, and her body was perfectly lined. She didn''t even look so cold. After eating some food at will, she called Duanxin out of the room and said, "prepare the car and take me to the airport."


    Duan Xin knew from Yang Xing that his boyfriend came back. He couldn''t stop looking at him more and said, "it''s going to date a lover, okay!"


    The car soon arrived at the airport.


    In the crowd, a young man is very conspicuous, tall and handsome, a sunny gentleman, wearing a straight suit and a high-end watch. The whole person is in high spirits. Obviously, he is an extremely proud role in a certain field.


    Seeing him, Tian shaoya completely changed her face, smiled a little shy of a little woman, and walked up quickly.


    Duan Xin and a bodyguard poked at the door of the car and waited, looking at her and hugging her warmly.


    Soon they came back.


    Jack looked at Duan Xin and saw that he was just a bodyguard. He wanted to say hello politely, but Tian shaoya spoke first, and his face became cold and disdainful. He said, "go back and give you a holiday today."


    Duan Xin said, "my God, the old man let me follow you all the time."


    Tian shaoya rolled her eyes and said, "do you think my boyfriend is not as good as you? He can''t protect me? "


    "Shaoya, don''t say that. This brother is just doing his job." Jack comes over, arranges Duanxin''s collar, and then casually pulls out a few bills and puts them into Duanxin''s pocket

 Chapter 366

    After giving the tip, Jack said, "brother, find a KTV and order a princess for fun."


    Duan Xin scolded, looked down at the money and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Tian shaoya said, "pick me up at our company in the evening. That''s it. I wish you a happy mood. It''s unlikely."


    With that, she took Jack''s arm and left. It is estimated that where to solve the thirst for lovesickness. Duan Xin was too lazy to take care of it. He was happy to take a day off. He turned his head to the bodyguard and said, "brother, what are you doing today?"


    The bodyguard said, "just call me Ali. I''m at home every day. Now I''m free. I don''t know what to do."


    Duan Xin said, "you have endured tianshaoya for many years."


    Ali smiled and said, "I can''t say that. After all, people are aristocrats, high above the top, and we can only be willing to go down."


    "Hehe, are you willing to leave? Come on, let''s go for a walk. "They drove around. Soon, they received Luo Yi and Malone and asked," any news? "


    Luo also shook his head.


    Duan sighed and called brother forced Dao, who had not found out Duan Cheng''s whereabouts.


    Malone said, "brother, I heard from Nanzi. The last time I met them was purely accidental. It seems that they came to Hongkong and had something to do with blade road society. I saw several people come to ye Rulong''s house in the morning."


    Duan Xin thought and said, "did ye Rulong invite Optimus to deal with Tianjia?"


    Malone said, "it''s possible, brother. What shall we do?"


    Duan Xin was a little upset and said, "let him go and find my big brother first."


    Four people set out in a car to find the legendary brother shrimp.


    However, they didn''t see brother shrimp, who is very famous in the smuggling industry. Because he provoked people, he smuggled himself to the island country.


    It is said that when he left, he said, "Lao Tzu''s name as the king of red sky smuggling will be taken back sooner or later."


    Duan Xin was a little helpless and said, "forget it, find a place to rest!"


    The car drove back slowly and passed a square. Duan Xin said, "go and have a drink."


    At this time, there were many people in the square, with many tables, chairs and umbrellas on one side, and several painters painting for pedestrians next to them. Duan Xin and others sat down at random, ordered some ice drinks, and were drinking. Suddenly they saw a person, a girl.


    She sat quietly on a wooden pony bar with an easel in front of her. Opposite her was a five-year-old boy. She also sat on the pony bar and squeezed her eyes playfully from time to time.


    She is painting a little boy.


    On both sides of the easel, there are several portraits of celebrities soliciting business. Each one is quite similar, which shows that her painting is good.


    Her hands were skillful and her eyes were focused. From time to time, she pursed her mouth and frowned at the little boy to signal him not to move.


    She was wearing a white blouse and plain grey jeans.


    Her complexion is a little heavy, but it is not enough. There is no powder on her delicate face, but her deep eyes reflect the most essential beauty.


    After playing with the painting, she handed the portrait to the little boy''s mother, who gave a few words of satisfaction, handed the money and took the boy away.


    She nodded her thanks, carefully collected the money, then slowly put her arms around her, sat down again, looked quietly and gracefully around the crowd, as if she were enjoying the afternoon in the square.


    She must not be a competent little businessman, because she doesn''t do business like others, and she doesn''t expect her next customer like them.


    She just put a picture album on her lap and drew with her head down. The bustling flow of people did not disturb her at all.


    Like a world hidden in her heart, her joys and sorrows can be performed here, but she will never penetrate into the outside world and will never be affected.


    Therefore, she always looks cold and light, and her eyes are often lonely and melancholy. It seems that she is the only person in the world, and she is the world.


    But it''s like the sunshine in winter. It''s not hot, but it''s always intoxicating.


    Duan Xin inadvertently glanced at her and was attracted by her.


    Because of her, it was the killer who shot Tian shaoya that day.


    In this situation, Duan Xin can''t connect the cold killer with the person in front of him.


    There are also several vendors selling all kinds of small commodities, including toys, souvenirs, and a wandering singer playing and singing affectionately: "don''t evolve, don''t make the animal world too fake, we should show our claws and teeth, love and kill each other, don''t think of better ways, survival of the fittest, lick the scars..."


    "Showing his paws and teeth" Duan Xin drank ice, sighed and said, "who can think that the hand holding the brush is also strange when holding the gun!"


    Luo also said, "is she the killer?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I know her."


    Luo also looked at it and sighed, "it''s really not like it."


    Duan Xin said: "a girl who is so melancholy and quiet, who draws for a living in the square, will never have an intersection in her life. Why did she kill her?"


    Luo also said, "catch it and ask?"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "but I suddenly don''t want to ask."


    Luo was also surprised and said, "why?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid of destroying this impression."


    For nearly an hour, no one asked for a portrait of the girl. Duan Xin took out a 100 yuan bill and raised it. He was about to ask Ali to invite her over.


    Just then, a skinny old woman immediately came, stretched out a broken bowl and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    Duan Xin was stunned, so he had to put the money in the bowl and took out another one. Before raising it, the old woman shouted, "thank you, thank you!"


    Put it down again and take out another one. The old woman stretched the bowl closer and said, "thank you."


    Duan Xin was a little helpless. The old lady had no choice but to put her hand in her pocket again. The old woman couldn''t wait to shout, "thank you, thank you."


    This time, the cigarette and lighter were taken out. After lighting a cigarette, Duan Xin moved the burning lighter to the banknotes exposed in the broken bowl. The old woman quickly withdrew her hand, held the banknotes tightly, and said, "Why are you so bad? Why do you burn my money!"


    When a middle-aged man saw it, he immediately saw the injustice and helped: "Hey, it''s not you, young man. Why do you burn people''s money? The old lady is so old. "


    After hearing what he said, the old woman immediately howled, just like her son who had just died: "he burned my money, burned my money, bullied my old bone..."


    The voice was so loud that it immediately attracted many people and cast doubt or contempt on Duan Xin.


    "I..." Duan Xin buttoned the upper cover of the lighter and his face was almost red. His mouth was not stupid, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The old woman howled even more, sat on the ground and kicked her legs. Many people came together, and there was a sound of criticism.


    "Second Olympics" Duan Xin squeezed out two words between his teeth, stood up, shouted "withdraw" to Luo Yi and them, and wanted to leave quickly.

 Chapter 367

    "You can''t let him go. This boy is too bad!"


    Just then, a just voice sounded. Duan Xin felt that the voice was very familiar. He turned his head and saw that it was Bai Qichen who came. Beside him, he also snuggled up to a girl, melon face, beautiful pupil, fashion blouse, Pink Capri pants, sunglasses on his forehead and a cup of milk tea in his hand. He was beautiful and moving. Duan Xin had seen it on the Internet, It seems that it''s an anchor. I can''t remember the name.


    They also took an Alaskan, which was the white cocoa.


    "It''s not easy for such a kind old lady to live by picking up garbage. You just have two money in your hand. After that, you still burn people''s money. Isn''t it humiliating? It''s also too insincere. Everyone says, isn''t it?"


    Bai Qichen has a kind face. These words have successfully brought everyone''s mood. Everyone seems very angry and burns begging for the old woman''s money? Then you have to beat him!


    They pushed forward, Bai Qichen stepped back, and then looked at Duan Xin like a joke. During this period, they also made a beheading gesture, and the girl next to raised her middle finger.


    Duan Xin nodded his hand to him, but he was angry, but there was no way. If he was online, he could compete with these people. Now he couldn''t spray it at all. It was hard to argue. At this time, I didn''t know where to drill a female white-collar worker who could win the good citizen award. When she came, she grabbed Duan Xin''s arm and said loudly, "don''t want to go. You want to go after burning grandma''s money? Grandma, how much did he burn you? "


    The old woman wiped her tears and cried, "it''s all burned, it''s all burned, hundreds of. What can I do? I can''t live anymore. You have to decide for me..."


    "Oh, buy GA!" Duan Xin shouted helplessly, "why don''t you get the golden statue award?"


    The female white leader said, "little brother, you are still young. I tell you to have a good conscience. You are also smooth. Well, take two thousand out and give it to her. What do you think?"


    Many pedestrians nodded and couldn''t stop blaming. Some even said that two thousand was too little. Then an aunt said solemnly: "young man, money is small. If you say she won''t come at one breath and die here, it''s your responsibility. It''s not two thousand dollars."


    Duan Xin nodded his head and smiled without anger. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by an old woman today. He glanced at Luo Yi and Malone. These two guys were putting on a look of schadenfreude.


    "You are gangs. I don''t have money. I love it!" With these words, Duan Xin broke away from the hands of female white-collar workers. Just as he wanted to go, the pedestrians immediately rushed up and tore inhumanely.


    Ali pushed in and blocked their kind action.


    With him standing in front, Duan Xin took a breath and tidied up her clothes. At this time, the female white-collar workers angrily withdrew from the crowd, looked at no one paying attention to themselves, and looked at the white minister. The latter nodded slightly, and then took the female anchor away. A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the female white-collar workers. Then, she put her left hand into the satchel, yelled and squeezed past again, In the gap of the crowd, he handed it to Duanxin''s side waist slowly.


    There are knives in the bag, sharp knives.


    But unexpectedly, when the bag was stuck to Duan Xin''s waist, it couldn''t go into half a minute. The female white-collar workers felt resistance and wondered. When they looked down, they saw a hand and firmly held the sharp knife in the bag.


    It was a strong hand with prominent joints.


    The female white-collar worker moved in her heart and looked up at the master of her hand. It was a smiling man with the gas of wine and color on her face without any hesitation. When she saw his smile, she withdrew her hand, withdrew, and then turned and walked away.


    Out of the crowd, he looked back and showed a charming smile.


    Walking through the square, through the underpass, we came to another street. Luo Yi''s sharp eyes searched closely, but he never saw the female white-collar again.


    When he came back, Luo also seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped, looked back, smiled and shook his head.


    In the car, Duan Xin looked innocent and indignant. He played with his knife and said something that surprised Luo: "maybe I can buy an apple and peel it."


    Luo also said, "you took out two thousand yuan?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t take it? Are you waiting to be beaten?" Duan Xin stroked the blade and said, "you said, this woman is actually a young woman. She pretends to be a middle-aged woman and wants to give me a knife in the chaos?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yi said, "when I was on the street, a woman walked in front of me with an ice cream in her hand and smiled sweetly at me."


    Malone raised his eyebrows and said, "sweet smile. Maybe she has a crush on you, Lao Luo. You are blessed."


    Luo Yi said, "I thought so at first, but when I came back, I realized that her pants were the same as that white-collar woman. I think she must have wigs and other things in her bag."


    Malone said, "but how on earth did you find out that she wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill brother Xin?"


    Luo Yi said, "I think the first question is who she is, who sent her, and what about the girl who paints?"


    "Ali is following her"


    "Maybe she''s not a real female white-collar worker, but she dresses a little like a female white-collar worker." Duan Xin''s hand with a knife said, "Bai Qichen!"


    Where is he now?


    Duan Xin opened the mobile phone map, looked at it and said, "go to the seventh Street over there and go back to Jindao hotel. He may take the nearest road. If I fail, I must hurry home."


    The car quickly drove up the street and saw Bai Qichen''s car at a red light intersection.


    In fact, it''s hard not to meet them, because white Chechen''s car is too bright. It''s a mirror Lamborghini.


    The two cars soon lined up side by side. Duan Xin rolled down the window and whistled first. When Bai Qichen turned his head, Duan Xin said, "young master Bai, you''ve gone too far today."


    Bai Qichen said contemptuously, "really, I don''t think"


    Duan Xin said, "where''s your female bodyguard? Not with you? "


    Bai Qichen said, "can you control it?"


    Duan Xin said, "hehe, I just want you to remind her that hiding a knife in her satchel is not a good habit."


    "Ha ha," Bai Qichen sneered, "then I''ll remind you, don''t think it''s great to rely on the big tree of heaven. Spicy chicken is always spicy chicken. I still say that, you can''t live without red sky."


    Perhaps feeling Duan Xin''s hostility and the master''s murderous spirit, the Allah also bared his teeth to Duan Xin.


    "Let''s have a fight." Duan Xin''s eyes glittered and said faintly, "drive."


    The car turned to another road. Duan Xin took out his mobile phone and called brother forced Dao to let him come as soon as possible.

 Chapter 368

    "What? Steal a dog? "


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, brother Dao looked surprised and said, "Duan Shao, you asked me to help you cut a mess. I can do those fools, but I haven''t done the job of stealing dogs."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "don''t doubt, it''s definitely a technical job, because it''s Bai Qichen''s dog. The first step is to invade the Golden Island Hotel."


    Brother forced Dao to take a breath and said, "well, I''ll study it, but what do you want his dog to do?"


    Duan Xindao: "play"


    Brother forced Dao said, "what do dogs have to play with? Why don''t I call some chicks for you? "


    Soon, they came to the Golden Island Hotel.


    From a distance, you can feel the style of Jindao hotel. As one of the world-famous hotels, it is basically a palace level, which can no longer be described as luxury.


    Duan Xin said, "Bai Qichen must be in the most expensive suite on the top floor. Do you have a move?"


    Brother forced Dao outlined several schemes in his mind, but he felt that they were immature. However, stealing dogs in this place made him a little excited and said, "then let''s attack each other. I have to prepare first."


    What he prepared were gloves and a cap. He was afraid of being bitten by a dog. He also prepared two wristbands. Then he handed them to one of his men, the boy with a long head, and told him: "go to open a room first, touch the innocent minister''s residence, and then listen to my instructions."


    The Lengtou boy was a little unhappy and said, "brother Dao, can you arrange something big for me to do? I can''t give full play to my skills. I''ll wipe the dog. You can call anyone!"


    Brother forced Dao stared and said, "don''t talk nonsense. That dog is more expensive than you. You know, remember, go in and pick the cheapest room."


    The Lengtou guy packed his hat and gloves and forced brother Dao to call two more men. He pointed to the parking lot in front of the hotel and said, "you two drove over and hit me with the mirror lambo. When people come down to theory, pretend to be like, make amends for others with a smiling face and drag people to me."


    "Hold on?" The feelings of the two boys were no better than the Lengtou guy. He blinked and asked, "drag people over to fight?"


    "Hit your sister, it''s procrastination!" Brother forced Dao to pat them on the shoulder and said, "go, it''s time to test your real acting skills. Remember to hit it gently. It''ll be millions if you touch the car."


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry about the money. I''ll come out and hit me hard!"


    Brother forced Dao was happy, and the two boys were also happy. What is life? Tighten your belt and mix in the street. People yell in front of you and eat a bowl of wonton noodles secretly. Sometimes you have to bite your teeth and pick up a pickup truck against someone''s luxury car? I haven''t done it in my life!


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "the plan is good. Go and prepare."


    When he got to the hotel, the Lengtou guy really had a big addiction. Instead of asking for the cheapest, he ordered a mid-range one, twelve thousand a day. Then, under the respectful guidance of the staff, he went upstairs.


    Soon, there was news: "Bai Qichen and his sister are at the gym, doing aerobic exercise with the dog!"


    Brother forced Dao smiled and said, "just in time, hit his car."


    "This is the peak of our lives!" The two boys looked at each other and took action. The car howled and killed him from the other side of the parking lot. According to the mirror, Rambo connected it. With a bang, the door was almost deformed.


    The nearby security guard had no time to command. Thinking someone was making trouble, he quickly pulled out the police baton and ran over. At the same time, he called his companions on the walkie talkie. The two boys got out of the car and felt really enjoyable. Then he nodded and bowed to apologize: "sorry, novice, the driving school principal is our second uncle!"


    "What? That''s your second uncle!" As soon as the security guard saw that the car crashed into such a hanging pattern, he hurriedly called the front desk. After hearing this, the front desk manager was as anxious as if the ancestral grave had been planed. He went to inform Bai Qichen. When he received the news, Bai Qichen''s anger ran up and asked the female anchor to wait here. He rowed out more than a dozen bodyguards and took people downstairs.


    The two boys felt that smiling face apology could delay, but no one thought that as soon as they arrived at the parking lot, Bai Qichen asked someone to smash the seven handed pickup truck first, and then the person.


    Brother Dao forced Lengtou to act immediately.


    At this time, the Lengtou boy had arrived at the gym and saw that the female anchor was kissing with the dog''s head and trembling in his chest. He took a picture with his mobile phone and said, "the dog is a serious dog. People don''t know whether they are serious or not."


    Then, without saying a word, he jumped up with a howl, grabbed the dog chain first, and tried to drag the dog away with his arrogance.


    Although Allah is a big dog, as one of the three fools of the sledge, he is quite docile and has no temper. He is the favorite pet of many people. He was startled by the Lengtou boy and turned around and ran away.


    The female anchor was also startled. As soon as her eyes were closed, she listened to the "lying slot", and then made a plop. Then she looked again. The boy who dragged the dog fell to the ground and was dragged by the dog all the way.


    The dog was frightened and wanted to find its owner, so it ran downstairs.


    The Lengtou boy was really steel. He clung to the dog chain and didn''t give up. During this period, he pulled the edge of the wall with his other hand. Unfortunately, the dog was too strong and dragged him out.


    When he went down the stairs, he bumped and knocked off half of his front teeth. He also felt that his brother was about to break. He screamed in his mouth, and passers-by looked surprised and laughed.


    Under the attention of the public, a dog and a man went out of the hotel.


    Maybe it was because the environment was a little strange. The dog didn''t find the master, so he ran along the building and forced brother Dao to see it. He immediately drove to intercept it. The brake creaked and scared the dog to stop. The Lengtou boy vomited blood and said, "brother Dao, the dog and the dog stole me!"


    Brother forced Dao to cry and laugh and said, "I saw it. It''s true. Get it on the bus!"


    Several people got out of the car, pulled the dog into the car with their heads down, and then walked away.


    The movement here is not small. Bai Qichen turned around and saw this scene. He hurriedly brought people to chase after him for hundreds of meters, but he was farther and farther away from the car.


    He was so angry that he didn''t mention it. Duan Xin in the car said, "brother forced Dao, you have to find some dogs, male dog!"


    They went to the dog meat restaurant and bought five male dogs with others. Naturally, they were not breed dogs, but native dogs. Then, brother Dao forced him to take them to a warehouse.


    Inside, the Lengtou boy turned on the mobile phone video function. The thief smiled and said, "it''s time for children. Ha ha, OK, let the dog go."


    The next picture can be imagined. Several hungry male dogs can''t wait to rush at ala.


    "Eh, eh!" Brother forced Dao looked at it with great interest, made a continuous sound in his mouth, then laughed and said, "you know, I like primitive people best. It''s not like modern people. Love has to be covered up, foreplay, original and junior. It''s so troublesome. People choose people casually and do things upside down on the spot, regardless of whether they are caves, plains, ditches and ridges, right?"

 Chapter 369

    "Now people have evolved, but animals haven''t. this is the original animal nature. Take a good picture of it. I can watch it when I''m free."


    Brother forced Dao smiled, and then said the key point: "if Bai Qichen knew that his dog was matched by several spicy chicken and local dogs, it would be strange if he was angry!"


    Duan Xin began to hold back, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Brother forced Dao said, "which of you has the most fans? Hang up the video, AIT, "Bai Qichen"


    The Lengtou guy said, "I have more than 2000 fans."


    Brother forced Dao said, "you? Where are you from? "


    The Lengtou guy smiled and said, "I do a little yellow live broadcast with some women in private. It''s the kind of meat. I''m the hero..."


    Brother forced Dao said: "lying in the slot, you can. Do you want me to go to brother Kun and hold you as the male master of level 3 films?"


    Duan Xin looked at his watch and said, "OK, I should go. Let''s call."


    After leaving here, Duan Xin went to pick up tianshaoya, and brother forced Dao was summoned by the eldest ye Rulong.


    At this time, ye Rulong just finished venting on a new model. He took a bath, and then simply surrounded his crotch with a towel. The soft guy drooped under him. He forced brother Dao to shake his head, but he didn''t dare not face the boss.


    Ye Rulong said, "the same woman, the same two holes up and down, but do you know how tianshaoya is different from other women?"


    Brother forced Dao said, "is she beautiful?"


    "She can make a man worry all his life." ye Rulong took out two cigars, rubbed them on the towel, then threw one to brother forced Dao and said, "I heard you were very close to the bodyguard of Tianjia?"


    Brother forced Dao said, "it''s a little belittling to call him a bodyguard, because he is the leader of heyisheng."


    "It''s him." ye Rulong frowned, thought and said, "OK, great, maybe we can use him to deal with Tianjia!"


    "This..." brother forced Dao hurriedly said: "it''s not right, boss. I can see that he is very firm in protecting tianshaoya. In addition, something happened today. Maybe, boss, you don''t need to fight against Tianjia at all. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "At least, Bai Qichen will fight them to the end."


    The Golden Island Hotel was crowded, with dozens of police, dozens of staff, hundreds of green flag club members, and Bai Qichen''s bodyguards and thugs all present.


    Hundreds of people crowded together, but there was no sign of chaos. Everyone surrounded a dog, no one spoke, no one made a noise.


    After a while, several luxury cars came one after another, and the door was quickly pushed open. Bai Qichen got out of the car and rushed into the hotel like a furious rhinoceros. Both the police and others gave way one after another, and those who couldn''t dodge were violently knocked away by him.


    Bai Qichen led people to chase for a long time without chasing. Finally, he contacted his active relationship. I heard that his dog was stolen. Many people know that this is a major event more serious than a homicide. It is as sensational as the tsunami. For a short time, less than half of the red sky chicken flies and dogs jump.


    Then, an assistant called him and asked him to be mentally prepared to go online. Because he was a celebrity, too many netizens knew his dog better. Therefore, once the video was released, it was wildly forwarded by countless people. Although everyone assumed a more joke attitude, when they saw the content in the video, Bai Qichen felt the same, as if he had been 18 times on dog day.


    "My dog!" Seeing that the dog was sent back, Bai Qichen rushed over and hugged it, just like seeing his relatives. Then, he roared with tears, which made people feel sympathy. Several girls thought they had an opportunity to take advantage, but they stopped immediately when they saw that he was going to eat people.


    Bai Qichen clenched his fist and shouted, "who did it?"


    There was a circle of people around, but no one could give an answer. They all held back their smiles and pretended to be very serious and thinking. When Bai Qichen asked for the second time, an elderly policeman came out and said: "from the monitoring point of view, the dog thief disguised himself very well. According to the appearance described by the staff, we have gone to track down everywhere..."


    Before he finished, Bai Qichen put his foot on his thigh and shouted coldly, "is this the efficiency of your red air police? When are you going to find out? If my dog is swung by some broken dogs, it''s equivalent to me being swung by others, you and even the green flag club. "


    The police who were kicked didn''t take over. They scolded in their heart. I deserve it. Did I find a grass dog thief for you with the salary of the state?


    "Who arranged it? You fools! " Bai Qichen vented his cowardly anger at them and said, "since someone has seen the boy, go and check it quickly. What are you doing here?"


    Just then, as soon as the crowd in the back gave way, a bald head came from it. He was the current leader of the green flag society, King Yi. His eyes were very narrow and his lips were very thin, showing that the whole person was full of killing opportunities.


    After watching the video, Yi Tianwang touched the big skull and said, "it''s too special!" He casually pointed out a younger brother and said, "come on, first take the dog to the hospital for examination. Well, everyone should do their own things." then he came to Bai Qichen and said sympathetically, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll give it to me. I''ll find out the murderer."


    "Don''t pull!" Bai Qichen calmed his emotions, his eyes flashed, and said angrily, "it must have been the dead bodyguard of Tianjia!"


    King Yi said, "Tianjia? You mean the new bodyguard who made the mistake? "


    Bai Qichen hated and said, "it''s him."


    King Yi said, "how dare a bodyguard offend you?"


    Bai Qichen said, "naturally, the heavenly family supports him."


    Yi Tianwang was more thoughtful than him and asked people to investigate. Then he said, "in the first two days, Hengbo went to make amends for my godfather, because I don''t think it''s like that boy beat your man. In this way, you can bear it for a while before you find out his details."


    This night, Bai Qichen didn''t sleep. He looked at everyone''s comments on the computer alone. He was less sympathetic, more sarcastic and happy. He was secretly angry. Originally, he never cared about netizens'' messages. A group of poor losers didn''t even have the qualification to make him angry. However, today is different. He felt that everyone''s words hurt his nerves like a needle.


    The female anchor was doing a live broadcast nearby and was still playing with high-end clothes and jewelry to show everyone her rich life and IQ. He was angry at a glance, jingling on the keyboard and scolding everyone. Finally, he was very angry and dropped the computer.


    Then he threw the female anchor on the bed.


    The next day.


    The female anchor took Bai Qichen to go shopping. She didn''t buy everything yesterday, but she didn''t expect to meet Duan Xin again this time.


    It''s still the square, with a lot of people.

 Chapter 370

    Duan Xin came much earlier than them.


    When she got here, Duan Xin saw the old woman at a glance. She was holding a broken bowl and wandering around begging pedestrians.


    "Your sister, I''m also the boss at least. I went to college. You... You wait for me." Duan Xin nodded the old woman and muttered, sitting away from her.


    The girl came, too.


    At the moment, she is painting a middle-aged man.


    The slender and dexterous hands and melancholy eyes, like the drawing paper in front of her, like a beautiful gift, fascinated and focused her.


    Duan Xin watched quietly and gradually became crazy.


    The middle-aged man held his shoulders and the golden high-end watch at his wrist clearly symbolized his identity.


    "Little girl, do you have a boyfriend? Come with me later! " The middle-aged man put on a noble and elegant posture and said, "it''s a pity for a beautiful girl like you to make money by painting here!"


    She was still painting, as if she hadn''t heard him at all.


    The middle-aged man accentuated his voice: "glory and wealth are only your choice in the next second."


    The brush stopped, the girl lowered her eyes and moved her mouth gently. Two seconds later, the brush moved again.


    "Thank you, thirty dollars!" She stood up and handed the painted image to the middle-aged man.


    "Are you sure you won''t come with me? I''ll take you to... Dinner! " The middle-aged man hasn''t received the portrait yet.


    The girl lowered her head and said softly, "thank you, thirty dollars!"


    The middle-aged man said again, "what do you like? I''ll give it to you! "


    The girl said, "this picture only costs thirty yuan."


    "Shit, wilt than" the middle-aged man suddenly raised his hand and tried to fight.


    The girl suddenly looked very frightened, so she hurriedly withdrew. There was no doubt that her eyes were frightened, and her hand holding the portrait was shaking.


    "Sorry, I redraw!" She sat back in a panic and wanted to draw again, but her trembling hand made her don''t know how to write.


    "Grass, it''s a psycho!" The middle-aged man scolded, kicked over the easel, and then swaggered away.


    The girl cried, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Then she quickly took the picture album and spread it on her lap. She drew a few strokes quickly, but she was already sobbing.


    The kind-hearted vendor nearby helped her lift up the easel, wanted to comfort her, sighed and sat back.


    "Ali, Ali, Ali, Ali!" Duan Xin shouted more and more urgently.


    Ali hurried over and said, "brother Xin, what''s up?"


    Duan Xin pointed to the back of the middle-aged man and said, "follow him."


    The girl is already packing up.


    Before leaving, he said thank you to the vendor next to him, then walked through the crowd with his head down, walked across the road, and took out a bicycle at the parking place.


    Duan Xin wanted to follow the past, so he saw Bai Qichen coming fiercely.


    He raised his fist and said, "you stole my dog yesterday!"


    Duan Xin picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? No, so what? Anyway, you''ve already talked, so I can''t live without red space. "


    Bai Qichen nodded coldly and said word by word, "it''s true now. You''ve made me anxious."


    While talking, a group of bodyguards surrounded Duan Xinbao.


    Duan Xin smiled disapprovingly and said, "Bai Qichen, don''t think you are more than a cow. It really annoys me. It''s you who can''t live without Hongkong."


    Bai Qichen sneered, "it''s up to you?"


    The female anchor cheered: "dead garbage, we''ll beat you disabled today."


    Duan Xin stood up and said, "don''t casually mention the word disability. You can''t afford the consequences. I''m leaving now. I see who dares to stop me!"


    He stepped out and reached out to push away the two bodyguards who stood in the way. The two were eager to try, but Bai Qichen didn''t give an order, and they didn''t dare to do it.


    The female anchor said angrily, "brother Chen, why did you let them go like this?"


    Bai Qichen took a deep breath and said, "I''ll play with him slowly!"


    Duan Xin and others got on the bus and followed the girl closely.


    Luo also said: "compared with Bai Qichen, you seem to pay more attention to her!"


    Duan Xin paused and said, "because she makes me curious, what do you think of her?"


    Luo also said: "emotional sensitivity, maybe autism, killers sometimes have some kind of psychological disorder, so generally, soldiers who retire on the battlefield will arrange them for psychological counseling."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "my eldest brother also painted when he was a child. He said he wanted to be a painter and draw evil and beauty in the world. Unfortunately, for him, there is not much beauty."


    Suburban, warm snacks, small area, there are only seven tables for four. The boss is a diligent middle-aged woman with a smiling face.


    Duan Xin just walked in. The female boss immediately welcomed her out and said, "Hello, all young people. What would you like to eat? Aunt''s craft is very good. How about stewed ribs? "


    Malone said, "OK, just order your specialty."


    The female boss said, "have some more beer. It''s all iced. The thief is cool!"


    Malone said, "OK!"


    Several people sat down, and the female boss shouted to the inside, "qiu''er, come out and say hello."


    Qiu''er.


    Not long after, the girl lifted the curtain of the door and went out. The tears on her face were gone. She came over with the menu. When she saw Duan Xin, she was so stunned. Seeing Duan Xin''s harmless appearance, the killing opportunity in her eyes also flashed away. She pursed her mouth and squeezed out a small smile that was neither too ugly nor good-looking.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "don''t order, fry one."


    Qiu''er asked in surprise, "ah?"


    Duan Xin said, "I want all the dishes on the menu."


    Qiu''er said stupidly, "but there are many."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, yes, I want all the last one."


    Qiu''er said, "Oh, just a moment, please."


    The last one is all expensive dishes. Duan Xin and others are definitely "big guests" here, but there is no surprise on her face. She smiled faintly, which belongs to coping.


    The female boss quickly brought beer. She couldn''t be happier when she heard that they were going to fry an article. She didn''t need to consider whether the table could fit or whether the other party could finish eating. She just had to cook and wait to make money. For her, the more customers want, the better for her.


    Ali called back: "brother Xin, the boy is home. What should I do?"


    Duan Xin said, "well, he needs to rest in the hospital for three months and five months. What do you think?"


    Ali said, "I see."


    The female boss was pouring wine and said, "a friend is in hospital?"


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "yes, he has a bad heart and needs to be hospitalized."


    The female boss said, "Oh, you should have a good rest. Don''t get sick. Now, getting sick is money. The hospital is very dark. Alas, people can''t get sick."


    Several more customers came to the shop. The female boss greeted them warmly and went back and forth in the kitchen. She was very busy. She only heard her often shout: "qiu''er, take the wine; Qiu''er, serve the dishes "

 Chapter 371

    Several customers were like regular customers, laughing and joking about qiu''er. The joke was very mean and loud. They didn''t worry about being heard by the female boss at all.


    She always lowered her head and looked timid.


    Finally, Duan Xin and others were full. The dishes had not been fried. There were many dishes on the table that had not been moved, so they had to stop the female boss.


    Qiu''er took the bill, ordered the dishes on the table, calculated them one by one, and after a long time, the female boss took the time to come over and grab the bill and said, "go, it''s not good to order so much. You can''t handle the dishes."


    It was not a heavy scolding, but qiu''er suddenly showed a nervous look, bowed her head and stood aside without saying a word, holding the corner of her clothes tightly with one hand.


    Like a frightened rabbit, it makes people feel pity, but they don''t dare to pass easily for fear of disturbing her again.


    She is very much like a person who has no sense of security. Her heart is as weak as her people. A slight blow can make her unbearable.


    It seems that he has a strong desire to protect himself and is afraid of anyone at the same time. Even a strong look and a serious word will make her nervous and afraid.


    Perhaps, only the world in the painting will make her feel safe, relaxed, comfortable and satisfied.


    Duan Xin sighed, slowly raised his hand and said, "aunt, you shouldn''t blame her. No one can figure it out in a short time."


    The female boss said, "she''s always clumsy. She can''t do anything well. It''s not her fault."


    Duan Xin said, "aunt, who are you?"


    The female boss said, "she''s my daughter. I picked it up."


    Duan Xin said slowly, "in fact, some people in the world don''t want much, and they don''t even need to be recognized. She just needs a little encouragement and approval, and she will be very... Satisfied and happy!"


    Thinking of qiu''er''s other identity, Duan Xin was not sure what he had said, but he still said it. He couldn''t even tell the reason himself.


    Then he looked at the female boss and said, "you are very enthusiastic about every customer. Why don''t you give some to your daughter?"


    The female boss didn''t answer, but she looked indifferent.


    She doesn''t think so. Which mother in the world doesn''t ridicule her daughter?


    Which mother in the world really knows her daughter?


    After leaving here, Duan Xin''s car slowly drove towards Tianjia. Duan Xin tapped his fingers bored, looked out of the window, turned an intersection and found a group of people chasing and killing a person in the distance.


    This man has a broad body, a western face and a dense beard. Perhaps it is this rough, his eyes are brighter and somewhat rebellious. At present, he is injured and blood is flowing under his shoulder. He covers the knife wound on his shoulder with his other hand and staggers and runs away.


    And the gang chasing him look like green flags.


    Duan Xin guessed right. Far behind them, there was a guy who was out of breath. He was making a mess.


    He caught up with him. A knife hit the back of the Western man''s head. The Western man quickly hid from him, kicked the boy, took his knife, waved it back several times, and drove the approaching man back.


    Flexible and domineering.


    Unfortunately, just in response to that sentence, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. These people don''t want to be afraid of a wounded blood gourd and rush up again.


    The guy in front of him cut across and swept at him. The thunder was too fast to cover his ears. The people on the right skillfully surrounded him and attacked him like a storm. He grabbed his hand and vowed to let him die in the street and accumulate achievements for himself.


    The Western man gritted his teeth. With his current physical condition, he was unable to fight. He skillfully met the enemy. The ferocious knife of the guy in front was blocked by him and deviated from the direction. Then he stepped on his waist to avoid the enemy on the right side. He hooked his ankle with one foot and grabbed the pants belt of the guy in front with his left hand.


    With a sudden twist of his body, he pushed out the guy''s body and made him hit his partner with his strength. The Western man took the opportunity to give out the knife. First, he pushed the tip of the knife into a guy''s belly, poof, and then there was a sound of body collision.


    After being hit by the knife, the man on the right was also hit by the guy in front and flew out screaming. He didn''t expect such a situation. Then he ran into two companions himself.


    When he got the chance, the eyes of the Western man flashed a sharp light, his body jumped up high, and two heavy chops hit the faces of the two guys. The two people screamed. However, when he retreated, he hit his lower abdomen again, fell out several meters away, and howled on the ground.


    The troublemaker was stunned. He didn''t expect an injured guy to be so strong. These men can be said to be elite. Each of them is a good hand. If brother Dao and Duan Xin took some effort, he can accept it, but it''s still so difficult to clean up a foreigner, so he shouted in the back: "go, kill him!"


    The western heroes lost the battle and turned around and ran away.


    Duan Xindao: "the past"


    Luo also accelerated the car to the front, turned the car around with a beautiful flick, and Duan Xin pushed open the door with one hand and said, "get in the car."


    The Western man was overjoyed to see someone help. Although he didn''t know each other, he didn''t hesitate and hurried into the car.


    The car arrow was generally shot out. The big western man looked back at the crowd who couldn''t catch up and took a breath. Then he wiped the blood on his face. At the same time, he looked at Duanxin and others and said in stiff Chinese, "thank you, brothers!"


    "You can speak English," Duan Xin handed him the paper towel and smiled, "knife edge rice, isn''t it delicious?"


    The Western man smiled bitterly and said, "you know, today I learned a Chinese sentence that the boy told me. He said that the successful kitten is as male as a tiger, and the troubled Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. You''ll know right away!"


    "I will always remember this sentence," he said. His eyes flashed a little disdain and cruelty, and then said: "hum, it''s not a sneak attack. How did they move? I, grandma''s, the red and empty gangs are not authentic. I treat them as friends, but he wants to eat black. By the way, what do you call the brothers? My name is Johnny archer. I''m from he lanqiang''s family. "


    Duan Xin has heard of the qiangzun family. Its name is not only in Helan, but also internationally notorious. It is said that 50% of Helan realm crimes are related to the qiangzun family. Among the top 10 world-class powerful families selected on a website, the qiangzun family is closely followed by the Roosevelt family in the United States.


    They basically monopolized Helan''s gold and diamond trade and drug market. More than 40 members of the family served as senior officials in the government. They were also the first giant in Helan''s telecommunications industry. They also made extraordinary achievements in entertainment, tourism and so on.

 Chapter 372

    Such a man capsized in the Yin hook of the red sky.


    Duan Xin has a great interest in Qiang Zun archer. First, the latter''s domineering and strong background. Second, his gold trading in India does not have a huge and stable sales channel. At present, Arle is still operating and protected by ghost killers. He knows that it is necessary to replace them all with his own people now.


    Thinking of this, he said, "my name is Duan Xin, so, brother Archer, how did you get chased and killed?"


    Qiang Zun Archer sighed angrily, but the boy kept an eye out for fear that Duan Xin would not speak if he was with others, but said: "brother Duan Xin, can you help me find a place to rest? Call another doctor for me. You''d better hide. I''m in pain now. "


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and didn''t urge him, saying, "OK."


    Luo Yi and Malone came early. Their hiding place was behind a large stall. Duan Xin temporarily placed Qiang Zun Archer here and found him a doctor to prepare food.


    When they returned to Tian''s house, Tian''s family was busy. It turned out that in order to celebrate Jack''s successful promotion, Tian shaoya specially arranged a banquet and entertained some guests and friends. For their safety, she didn''t know where to find a group of bodyguards.


    Frowned, Duan Xin said to the sky, "Sir, are you sure it''s appropriate to do this? After tianshaoya was attacked, what party will he have? "


    "If something goes wrong, there are too many people here. I can''t be perfect."


    Tian Hengbo sighed deeply and said, "haven''t you found out the girl''s temper yet? What she has to do is, where can I control it?"


    Duan Xin nodded and muttered, "maybe I''m really not suitable to be a bodyguard!"


    That said, he did security work.


    Jack is the first protagonist at the party.


    He was in high spirits. No one could steal his limelight. The whole person was elegant and polite, and greeted everyone present one by one.


    Luxury cars came one after another. They were all distinguished guests of Tianjia.


    Most men wear expensive suits and women wear fashionable evening gowns. They are all pearly and bright. They gather in twos and threes with goblets in their hands. They talk gracefully and gently, with laughter from time to time.


    The banquet is located on the grassland outside the villa, covered with precious carpets, surrounded by flower baskets and various luxury accessories. All kinds of delicious food and tableware on the long table are shiny and brand-new. Everything is high-end and high-grade. Next to it, there is also a service area with a scale similar to that of a large bar. More than a dozen service personnel shuttle between the crowd from time to time.


    And a bartender invited at a high price is playing cool.


    Duan Xin sat in a chair, shook his head, looked at the dignitaries and dignitaries and the beautiful women or wives around him, picked up his glass and said, "they are all big people."


    After drinking it all, he said, "only I am a small man!"


    The handsome bartender looked at him and found that he was the only one in the audience, wearing a pair of cheap jeans and a contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    Duan Xin glanced at him and said, "you are also a small man."


    The bartender said, "I am."


    Duan Xin shook his glass and said with a smile, "so little man, what''s the name of this cup?"


    The bartender said, "it''s called Phoenix in French!"


    Duan Xin touched his chin and said, "would it be too much if I asked you to have a cup of burning knife?"


    The bartender said, "sorry, there''s no such low-grade wine here."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "senior people have to drink senior wine. I bet you don''t know these people."


    The bartender smiled and said, "I really don''t know everyone."


    Duan Xin said, "tell me some acquaintances?"


    The bartender said, "everyone is accompanied by beautiful women. If you don''t go to work, come and entertain me?"


    Duan Xin said, "this sentence is enough for the Jianghu. Everyone is a little person. Let''s talk."


    "This is the procurator general of the people''s Procuratorate, this is the vice president of the intermediate court. The one with the flat head is the boss of Wangxing group. Of course, the beauty next to him is the secretary. That''s the boss of Jiangang group. That''s the deputy director general. That''s the assistant director general. That''s the deputy political commissar. See the white faced middle-aged man. That''s the deputy director of the provincial department, Next to him is the owner of Jianfeng real estate


    Duan Xinshun looked at the bartender''s fingers one by one and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Who this vote is? People who shake three times when stamping their feet in the city. If someone takes all this vote, it''s not illegal. Even if they rush into the street with a micro, it''s not uncommon.


    Tianjia is really proud.


    Duan Xin stared at him and said, "brother, before you became a bartender, you were engaged in investigation."


    "I didn''t scare you." the bartender smiled disapprovingly and said, "I''m familiar with this group of people."


    Duan Xin said, "so many people will invite you?"


    The bartender did not deny it and said, "the chief bartender in the bartender industry"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, to the chief!"


    When Tian shaoya appeared, Duan Xin''s eyes were straight.


    Her handsome face is painted with delicate light makeup, her hair is pulled high with a white evening dress, fruit dew under her neck, and a large ruby necklace. It is not only naturally attractive for youth, but also noble and elegant. It makes people feel amazing but not strong, charming but not charming. Coupled with her beautiful figure, everything is so appropriate and just right.


    Next to her stood a handsome man who should be struck by thunder. It was Jack. He was wearing a white fashion suit with a messy hairstyle, but it was the latest style carefully designed by the stylist.


    The two people came to amaze the whole audience. People cast envious eyes and surrounded them to praise.


    The bartender was very indifferent, patted Duan Xin on the shoulder and said, "don''t look, a beautiful woman like her doesn''t belong to a humble little person."


    When the elegant and soft music sounded, everyone danced with the music. Jack and Tian shaoya danced with each other. Romantically, it was the love between their eyes.


    Duan Xin grinned slightly and said, "in my opinion, this Jack has airs. At least, I haven''t heard of his Sonny family."


    The bartender smiled and said, "I hope so."


    Soon, the music stopped.


    Jack stepped over and ordered two cups of good wine, holding it in one hand. When he left, he looked at Duan Xin with a touch of contempt and said, "maybe you should do your thing."


    Duan Xin was unmoved and said, "I''m doing it."


    "I didn''t see it," said jack with a smile. "What I saw was a casual loner looking for fun with wine, not a competent bodyguard."


    "If you are the leader of Tianjia bodyguard, you should organize them to guard."


    Duan Xin looked at him with disapproval. In fact, he also sighed in his heart that being a bodyguard in Tianjia is really not a good job. As a first-class servant, he felt uncomfortable that he was not looked up to for the first time, and felt that the status of the hero was gone.

 Chapter 373

    But Duan Xin just smiled and got up to find something to eat.


    A few words were said here, so that several people nearby heard it. Then they saw Duan Xin''s delicious and arrogant appearance and whispered. They heard that Duan Xin was just a bodyguard, but he was lazy and slow down, and cast contempt one after another. It was a little unfair for Tianjia.


    An old woman came to Tian Hengbo, pointed to Duan Xin and said, "boss Tian, your new bodyguard... Hehe, he ate the food prepared for the guests first. With all due respect, I haven''t seen any bodyguard who doesn''t pay attention to the master and guests. It''s too careless. You should teach him at ordinary times. What status should make him have a number in his mind?"


    Tian Hengbo smiled, but didn''t explain to her.


    At this time, Jack handed the red wine to Tian shaoya. As he was saying something, a beautiful young woman came up and said politely and tenderly, "Jack, can you have a drink with me? Sister shaoya, can I have a drink with your boyfriend? "


    Jack frowned slightly and apologized to Tian shaoya. Then he motioned the beautiful woman to the service area. On the way, his eyes showed malice and said, "Shen Li, don''t make trouble for me. Didn''t you have a period with you last time when you drank too much? It''s just a one night stand. I warn you not to destroy my relationship with Tian shaoya! "


    After that, he put on a charming smile and nodded to the people nearby, completely ignoring the woman''s angry eyes.


    He handed a glass of wine to the woman. Jack drank it first, and then whispered, "this is the last time you appear in front of me. Get out!"


    Then he took a handsome step back to tianshaoya.


    Just then, there was a loud bang at the gate.


    The iron gate was knocked open, and four BMWs howled around the famous cars. They were as powerful as tigers. The dignitaries and beauties participating in the banquet were a little stunned. Those who dared to break into the heaven''s house were unique in the red sky. Who was it?


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Yang Xing, the housekeeper of the heavenly family, walked up with several strong bodyguards. His eyebrows were deeply frowned. He realized that it was not a good stubble. He was a little doubtful whether he could lay it flat.


    They just got to the front of the car. As soon as the door opened, several people came out of it. The leader was ye Rulong and brother forced Dao.


    Yang Xing secretly complained, but said politely, "Ye Shao, why did you break into heaven''s house? If it''s the same as before, can you come back tomorrow? Just give me face? "


    Ye Rulong glanced around the crowd, paying special attention to Jack. Then he looked at Yang Xing and said, "how many housekeepers want to send me away? God, when did the old man become so naive? "


    Yang Xing took a breath and said, "on behalf of my family owner, please leave."


    Ye Rulong had planned to step over. When he said this, he stopped, stared at Yang Xing and said, "can you represent tianhengbo? That means I''ll settle with you if I have any accounts? "


    Yang Xing was suddenly aware of Ye Rulong''s behavior. He was cruel and ruthless, and the defects must be reported. Although he said this sentence with sarcasm, it was not a joke. He really forced ye Rulong into a hurry. He could do anything.


    While hesitating, ye Rulong changed his smiling face and said, "OK, I''m not here to make trouble. Let you see, I''m invited."


    While talking, he really pulled out a red invitation from his arms.


    He shook in front of Yang Xing''s eyes and said, "if you have this invitation, it means I''m the most distinguished guest of the Tianjia family. If you stop me again, it''s a little too much. Invite me to come and don''t let me in? Are you kidding me? "


    Yang Xing was stunned. Did the master really send him the invitation?


    Tian Hengbo also sighed. He sent out more than 20 invitations today. A financial boss didn''t come. It must be that ye Rulong robbed him.


    In Yang Xing''s stupor, ye Rulong patted his neck and came over. While weighing the invitation, he said hello to everyone. When tianhengbo came near, he said, "good old man, today''s party is good, very elegant!"


    Tian Hengbo said, "Ye Da Shao, you are also good."


    Ye Rulong nodded and went to tianshaoya. Seeing Duanxin over there, he pointed with his hand and said to brother forced Dao, "is that him?"


    One side is a friend and the other is the boss. Brother Dao is a little embarrassed, but he still replied: "yes"


    Ye Rulong said as he walked, "the new bodyguard is amazing, ha ha."


    Seeing that Yang Xing gave himself instructions and asked himself to stop ye Rulong, Duan Xin glanced slightly and didn''t do it. Instead, he said, "I charge protection fees. In addition to protecting Miss Tian, I don''t care about others. I don''t listen to anyone. What''s more, she doesn''t need me if someone else''s boyfriend protects her today!"


    Tianshaoya glared at him.


    "There is material, go up!" Ye Rulong laughed, picked up his thumb, came to Tian shaoya, saluted gracefully and said, "Hello, Miss Tian."


    Tian shaoya said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Rulong scratched his hair and said, "don''t be so hostile, okay? I''ll tell you again that I didn''t mean any harm today. I just came to make friends with you and enjoy the banquet. "He said, waving to a man with a gift in his hands. He was a set of fine underwear.


    Of course tianshaoya won''t pick it up. She didn''t even look at it.


    So ye Rulong immediately smiled and said, "of course, if Miss Tian must misinterpret my kindness, it can be understood that I will settle the account, either compensate me or marry me."


    Then he looked at the jack beside her, as if he had just seen him, and said with a surprised smile: "this must be the jack of the helanseni family? It''s really handsome. It''s said that you are highly educated and cultivated. You must be the pride of heaven. You must only study and have no time to walk around the colorful world. When you are interested, I''ll introduce you to the sister of the nightclub? "


    Jack stared and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh?" Ye Rulong smiled again and said, "you don''t need my introduction. It''s a regular trip, ha ha."


    Jack''s eyes were cold and he wanted to fight with him, but he was held by tianshaoya.


    Ye Rulong was disdainful and pretended not to see it. He looked back and forced brother Dao to say, "everyone is free. It''s rare for the old man to treat. You have to give face. Look, I rely on so many delicacies. I tell you that this table dish is at least one million, and you can''t afford it in your life."


    Several of his men went over and sat down carelessly. They drank and grabbed fruit. One guy also picked up a suckling pig and ate it with his eyes on his ass.


    Ye Rulong swept around and said, "don''t look at me. The banquet continues. The dance that should eat and dance continues. Who, bring me a glass of wine?"


    Jack couldn''t help but say, "go away, you''re not welcome here."

 Chapter 374

    Ye Rulong refused to show weakness and said, "I''m a guest."


    Jack said, "there are no guests like you in Tianjia"


    Ye Rulong sneered and said, "there is a son-in-law like you in Tianjia?"


    "Presumptuous!" Jack was very angry and clenched his fist. Tian shaoya hurried to hold him again. You know, ye Rulong is a smiling tiger, but he can really fight. If Jack fights with him, he''s asking for a loss.


    At this time, a drunk real estate agent came over and said proudly, "boy, since the heavenly family doesn''t welcome you, don''t stay here. Today, there are all dignified people here. Just order your face and go away."


    "Oh..." ye Rulong pulled out a pistol from his arms, looked at it, stuffed it back, and changed it into a cigarette. He said with a bitter smile: "Oh, I want to take a cigarette. How can I take out the gun? I''m sorry, what did you say just now?"


    Seeing the gun, the real estate developer was half sober, his face was blue and white for a while, said, "nothing, nothing" and turned away.


    Many people are a little scared.


    Jack is not afraid.


    At this time, Tian Hengbo came over, drank Jack and some bodyguards who were eager to try, and said, "ye Dashao, everyone knows. If you come to my Tianjia today for the sake of shaoya and in front of so many people, I hope you can give Tianjia a face."


    "Of course I want to give the old man''s face," ye Rulong smiled and said, "but even you suspect I have malice? As for me, I heard that there was a banquet at Tianjia, so I specially brought two small programs to help you political and business talents and beauties. Does the old man accept my kindness? "


    Tian Heng Bo said, "what program?"


    On one side of Ye Rulong, four people ran to the car, then opened the door and pulled out a spotted leopard with four steel pipe sleeves.


    The leopard is not big, but its limbs are strong. Its flat head and streamlined figure are flexible and domineering as soon as it jumps out of the car.


    As soon as this guy appeared, many people were frightened and hid one after another. However, to let everyone rest assured, the spotted leopard was pinned down to death. Although it roared and showed its fangs, it was unable to attack people.


    Ye Rulong said, "don''t worry, it''s just a little leopard. You must be surprised. Why did I bring it here to show off? No, I heard that Tianjia has two fierce bitdogs, so let''s watch the fight between dogs and leopards. Haven''t you seen it? Of course, the ferocity of the leopard is an indisputable fact, but the strength of the two bitdogs can basically be the same as it. Who wins and who loses? You can guess. Is old man interested in playing? "


    After listening to what he said, some people are interested and used to a stable and happy life. They feel as light as water. If they can find some stimulation, it''s not a pleasure. The fight between dogs and leopards is unimaginable tragic and bloody, and what he said is a little fair. It''s hard to tell whether they win or lose.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. The boy really has to report his defects. He was startled by the dog when he came to Tianjia last time. This time he tried to revenge.


    Ye Rulong said again, "I''m in the villa. The dog wins and accompanies three, and the leopard wins and loses one. The minimum is 500000. We don''t have to take into account the relationship. We just bet on our own guess. We just don''t know whether the old man will take it or not?"


    Tianhengbo pondered for a moment and said, "my dog is not used to fight leopards!"


    Ye Rulong sneered and said, "Tian Hengbo, you really don''t have any blood. Is this your way of doing things? Everyone in the street remembers a word. Don''t do things perfectly, but you are so cruel. If you''re far away, don''t talk about it. Your daughter swallowed brother forced Dao''s company. Is it true? Is it easy for him to start a company with a knife? I''m bankrupt before I look good. "


    "And the land in the diving Bay... You''re sure of my blade society. Today, don''t say the outcome is unpredictable. Even if you lose, let me win a small game. What''s the matter? What''s up? Hurt your tendons and move your bones? It''s true that they deceive people too much. Do you think so? "


    He described himself as a victim, which attracted many people''s sympathy. Of course, their interest has fallen on the fight between dogs and leopards.


    At this time, Jack pulled Tian Hengbo aside and said to his father and daughter, "are we just looking at this boy so arrogant? If we bear it all the time, we can''t guarantee that he won''t advance an inch. Let him be convinced today, and he won''t have the face to trouble us in the future! "


    Tian Hengbo frowned slightly and said, "in this way, Liang Zi is getting deeper and deeper."


    Jack said, "what are you afraid of? In this way, if you lose, it''s all mine. It''s my gift to shaoya. "


    This sentence was very pleasing, which made tianshaoya feel sweet. Her husband sang and said, "Dad, just listen to Jack once."


    In desperation, Tian Hengbo nodded.


    Jack turned around and said, "the bitdog is the most ferocious dog in the world. I don''t believe two can''t beat a little leopard. Ye Rulong, are you sure you want to play?"


    Ye Rulong didn''t even bother to look at him and said, "five million, I''ll lift here. If you dare to bet, you''ll hurt faster."


    Jack said, "OK."


    Everyone talked about it. Someone immediately made a bet. Someone proposed to see the quality of the dog. Besides, under the leadership of Yang Xing, everyone came to the dog cage.


    As soon as the dog and the leopard met, both sides put on a fighting posture. It was the leopard who calmly bared his teeth. It was the dog who wanted to rush out of the cage and fight with it.


    Look at these two dogs. They are powerful, muscular and sharp teeth. Many people are gratified that they are only a little smaller than the spotted leopard. They fight one. Some people are optimistic about the dog, while others hesitate and bet on the leopard.


    Tian Hengbo looked at them quietly and whispered to Tian shaoya, "remember those who won under the leopard. They are no longer friends of the Tianjia family!"


    Tian shaoya said, "I see."


    Everyone reported their notes. Ye Rulong remembered them one after another and took out a check to show his financial resources. Finally, he looked at Duan Xin and said, "brother, come and join us?"


    Duan Xin said, "is there anything else about me?"


    Ye Rulong said, "why? I don''t believe you don''t have money. Is it because Tianjia gives you too little salary? In this way, I''ll pay twice, and you''ll come with me later. "


    Jack said displeased, "boy, how dare you openly rob the people of Tianjia?"


    Tian shaoya grabbed him and said, "leave him alone."


    "Wow, wow, wow!" Ye Rulong shrugged and said, "money is respected in the world. Haven''t you heard of job hopping?"


    "Brother, think about it. Let''s start today."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''d better forget it. You say the minimum is 500000, but I only earn 200000 a month. Besides, I really think the leopard will win."


    It was this sentence that ignited Jack''s anger. He pointed coldly and said, "you go down, go down now, 200000, I''ll treat you as 500000!"

 Chapter 375

    Of course, Jack may not be really angry. Today''s occasion needs the support of a man in Tianjia. At this time, it can be imagined that everyone''s eyes are certainly different.


    "All right!" Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "it''s not about position, just for this small bet, who doesn''t want to win money, hehe"


    Don''t talk about Jack. He''s getting angry.


    He won the leopard. This is not only a blow to the morale of the Tianjia family, but also makes people feel that he has an outsider. As a Tianjia bodyguard, he takes other people''s salary, but turns his elbow out at the critical moment. After that, he is shameless. Everyone despises him one after another.


    Ye Rulong laughed and said, "brother, you have eyes."


    "Jack, don''t be angry. The entertainment program is to make everyone happy. I think you are confident. In addition to the money, let''s add some extra notes?"


    Jack said, "what note?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t gamble with you. We''ll have some small ones that won''t hurt the elegance. In this way, if I lose, I''ll lose ten million and lose three. In addition, I, ye Rulong, knock out of the gate of heaven in three steps. The head sees blood and makes a sound again and again."


    Jack said, "MMP, if I lose, I''ll go to the Japanese ice lump."


    As soon as everyone listened to the note added by the two people, ye Rulong casually ordered one of his men and said, "go and buy an ice in the Jiulong ice room. Let''s start now?"


    When Tian Hengbo came forward, he first called the two bitdogs to the corner of the cage, but others couldn''t. the two dogs only listened to him. Then, Yang Xing opened the cage door and several ye Rulong''s men led the leopard. Perhaps he had a hunch of the battle. As soon as he arrived at the door, the leopard jumped in, and the two bitdogs shouted more fiercely.


    The clang of closing the door indicates that the primitive dog animal blood stroke is about to occur.


    This leopard weighs 134 kilograms, is vigorous and flexible, and has an absolutely smart brain. A bitdog also weighs 70 or 80 kilograms. In terms of weight, both sides are similar. The advantage of the leopard is that the biting force is twice that of the bit. It is wild, with sharp teeth of about 3cm, and sharp claws. As the boss of the fighting dog, although the biting force is not as good as that of the leopard, the bitdog has sufficient endurance, fierce character and is not afraid of death, The disadvantage is poor defense.


    Each side has its own advantages and disadvantages. Suspense makes everyone quiet and look at the cage nervously and excitedly.


    The dog was the first to attack. If his territory was violated, he could not bear it. The two brothers didn''t need to look at each other and communicate. They reached a tacit understanding in their evil cry and rushed to the leopard from left to right.


    The leopard leaned over and stared at the dog brother with round eyes. When the distance was enough, it jumped up and knew that biting would expose its neck, so it wisely patted it with its claws first.


    Due to its fast speed, it immediately scratched several blood holes on the left bitdog''s face, but this did not affect the bitdog''s fighting spirit. It looked for a chance to lower its mouth between claws and strokes. The leopard was slightly restrained by it for five seconds, and the right bitdog jumped on it and bit its neck.


    As soon as the two sides came up, they were biting fiercely, almost without a moment''s pause. They were constantly changing their body shape, defense or attack. At the beginning, the leopard suffered a lot and couldn''t look at the left and right. As soon as they threw the left out, the right came. They could turn around to clean up the right, and the left came back. The two evil dogs showed their teeth and roared busily on their faces and bodies, There were many wounds, and they were bitten to the point several times.


    However, most of the leopards struggle to break free. Then, they choose to lie on the ground, grab and pull their front paws and push their hind legs. This is a way for cats to save their lives. Usually, leopards don''t fight like this. They can only be used when they are entangled or fighting with large animals. They can resolve their own crisis and seriously hurt their opponents.


    Because its claws are very sharp and its movements are hidden, it is easy to cut each other''s aorta or trachea, and even take out the intestines.


    However, the two dogs are not good at fighting. They have full combat experience. They bite the leopard''s head and neck and try to avoid contact with its hind legs.


    In this way, the leopard was a little unable to carry it. It didn''t take three minutes. His left eye was caught bleeding and couldn''t open.


    Those who win by buying a dog take a breath, while those who win by buying a leopard are a little anxious. At first, they also worry about their relationship with Tianjia. In the end, they can''t help roaring and cheer for the leopard.


    Tian Hengbo looked calm.


    Tianshaoya''s eyes are worried and don''t overdo it. In addition to the bloody scene, she can''t bear to see her dog hurt and bleed.


    Jack took the lead in shouting. When he saw that the dog was going to win, his eyes and mouth were full of smiles.


    Ye Rulong was smoking and didn''t care much about Jack. He and Duan Xin said, "I bought this leopard from a tycoon in Africa and spent 70000 meters of gold. Do you know what I feed it every day? Wolf! The wolf who has been hungry for three days, I am very fair. Both sides fight freely. However, it has always been alive! "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "so, do you have a special person to find a wolf for you?"


    Ye Rulong smiled and said proudly, "that''s necessary. I''ve used your boat and Yisheng''s boat."


    It took a full ten minutes for the two sides to confront each other for the first time, which shows the intensity of the battle.


    At this time, the three animals were very tired and covered with blood. One dog''s chin was missing, the other left front leg was a little lame, and the leopard''s eye was completely blind. The front leg and neck were covered with blood and wet the hair.


    The dog was still full of fighting spirit, while the leopard obviously wanted to run away.


    Jack smiled and said, "ye Rulong, you lost."


    Ye Rulong said, "silly fork, it''s not over yet."


    Jack sneered, "do you still expect the leopard to be strong?"


    Ye Rulong said, "why not?"


    At this time, Tian Hengbo winked at Yang Xing. The latter walked to the cage with an iron whip to beat the dog. He swayed at the two dogs twice to attract their attention, and then pulled the cage with an iron whip.


    A series of sounds were made immediately, with sparks in between.


    The jingling not only made the two dogs feel nervous and irritable, but also made people feel uncomfortable. A deputy director understood Yang Xing''s intention and couldn''t help saying, "are you playing?"


    Everyone heard that the leopard under the goods won. Tian Hengbo''s calm eyes burst out a fierce light and passed away, which scared him not to speak again.


    Seeing this, ye Rulong whispered, "kind old man, hum, brother, now you know how cruel tianhengbo is. He can do anything to win."


    Sure enough, stimulated by the sound, the two dogs attacked first.


    The leopard ran away.


    The dog cage said it was big and small. It was 160-70 square meters. The leopard ran along the edge twice. The dog couldn''t catch up. It began to intercept one after another. Finally, the leopard was forced to jump onto the rockery.


    This is the usual cool place for the two dogs. It can''t bear to be occupied by it.

 Chapter 376

    "OK, now it knows it''s in a desperate situation." ye Rulong''s eyes brightened and said, "this is the time to fight back."


    The leopard took advantage of the height and beat the bitdog down again and again. The heaviest blow made a dog roll four or five meters. Perhaps he realized that this was his chance. He jumped down and bit another dog.


    In a short one-on-one, the bitdog was bitten by the neck. The situation was in crisis, but the leopard didn''t succeed. The other dog got up and rushed. The leopard loosened its mouth and bit this one again. The other one got out of space and rushed over again.


    There was another brutal bite. The leopard bit one dog''s neck again, and his neck was bitten by another.


    The picture is still for a short time, and both sides exert their own efforts.


    Click.


    The dog''s neck was bitten off. The leopard immediately twisted its body and bit the other one. It rolled on the ground several times and kicked the dog out with its hind legs. This kick opened the dog''s stomach.


    Seeing here, everyone took a deep breath.


    Jack didn''t want to accept the facts. He ran over and shouted, "get up, get up and fight again. You haven''t lost yet!"


    Ye Rulong was extremely contemptuous and said, "yes, a typical asshole."


    Maybe he was bitten out of all his animal nature. When he saw Jack laughing at his roar, the leopard was angry. He got up from the ground and rushed at him. With a bang, the male body hit the iron door, and even the door and people fell down.


    Once out of the cage, the leopard shines fiercely.


    The dignitaries and dignitaries were frightened and ran away one after another. Worried about Jack, Tian shaoya screamed and stepped forward, which made the leopard lock her. Then, she stepped on the ground with four limbs and rushed at her fiercely.


    The speed of the leopard will be there in the blink of an eye.


    The situation is extremely critical.


    Ye Rulong felt that the figure in front of him flashed. When he looked up, he saw Duan Xin''s arrow shooting. He immediately felt Duan Xin''s strength and self-confidence from the bottom of his heart, while some beauties felt Duan Xin''s ignorance and went to save people? Fight such a fierce leopard? What a brain problem.


    The distance between man and leopard is getting closer quickly.


    At five or six meters, Duan Xin jumped up in the air, and his body curled up in mid air in surprise. When the leopard was able to rush in front of tianshaoya, his right knee slapped on his forehead. In the sound of bone crack, the leopard was angry and died, and he was unwilling to crash to the ground with pain in his eyes.


    He died flat and motionless.


    Duan Xin stood up quietly and stood on the side of tianshaoya like a God.


    Too fast, too sudden.


    Only then did the runners react, stop and look around. What happened? The boy killed the leopard with one move?


    He, he''s so cool?


    The previous disdain turned into shock and even worship at this moment.


    Ye Rulong''s eyelids jumped and clapped: "Niubi, it''s so handsome!"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and sighed: "the so-called gentleman doesn''t do anything. He can do it to tianshaoya. I''ll do it."


    Ye Rulong said, "whether the other party is a man or a leopard?"


    Duan Xindao: "whether the other party is a man or a leopard"


    Tian shaoya stares at him, and then runs to Jack.


    "Hang!" Ye Rulong picked up his thumb and summoned everyone. Now the victory and defeat are divided. Everyone knows it''s time to see the money. Some people are happy and others are worried. Ye Rulong looked at them and said, "you can check with brother forced Dao. My God, you owe me $10 million. I didn''t deceive you."


    The sky horizontal wave lowered his eyes slightly and said, "here!"


    Ye Rulong was very satisfied. He looked at Jack who was helped up and said, "so, brother Jack, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, pockmarked?"


    "Hey, mother hale, here comes the ice!" A pockmarked face ran over, holding a piece of ice like an urn, banging on the table, then pulled an electric drill from the back waist, smiled and licked the drill with the tip of his tongue. Ye Rulong laughed and said, "be careful!"


    Then, pockmarked son drilled a thumb thick hole in the ice. He wanted to expand it more. Ye Rulong stopped and said, "OK, brother Jack''s guy is strong, Jack, Jack? Don''t forget, it''s your show time! "


    Jack rubbed his forehead and looked at their faces. At this time, everyone was in no hurry to reconcile. They looked up one after another. It seemed that they had to hold back if they wanted to laugh.


    Looking at the look of expectation, ridicule and Schadenfreude, Jack felt very ridiculous, ashamed and ashamed on his face, angry and sad in his heart.


    Really in public? Then you don''t have to mix up!


    Tianshaoya shook her head at him and said, "no, no"


    Several people who had a good relationship with Tianjia came to dissuade them. Ye Rulong shook his head and stared at them. He took a step forward and said, "admit to gambling and admit defeat. Can''t miss Tian''s boyfriend even afford a bet? What do you expect him to carry? "


    Jack looked angry, pushed tianshaoya away, glanced at the people around him, and said fiercely, "you also deserve to be called Tianjia''s friends? What kind of friends are you when you fall into a well and help a tyrant at a critical moment? Ye Rulong, you are such a despicable person. You''ve already calculated that you''ll stimulate us to fight. What kind of hand to hand fight between dogs and leopards? Come on, come on, have a kind of fight with me. "


    What he said was majestic, but those who wanted to see the excitement were shameless. The boy was afraid of losing face and wanted to be rude.


    "Really, anyone dares to fight with me," murmured ye Rulong, pointing to jack with his hand and saying, "if you want to go back on your word, tell everyone that what I despise most in my life is you. What have you done secretly in the past five people and six?"


    He looked at Tian shaoya and said, "don''t you believe it? Ha ha ha! "


    With that, he ordered a young woman.


    Jack''s heart clicked, because this woman is Shen Li.


    Ye Rulong said, "tell everyone, what''s your name?"


    Don''t let her speak! This was Jack''s first thought, so he rushed out and wanted to knock Shen Li down. Unexpectedly, ye Rulong was ready. Suddenly he pulled out his gun and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Jack can only stay.


    A touch of sarcasm flashed in Shen Li''s eyes. She raised her hand and said, "my name is Shen Li. I''m the number one in the dark of the emperor''s nightclub. My unique skill is mouth and rolling tongue. Has anyone of you taken care of my business?"


    As soon as everyone heard this, the woman really expressed her words. She even opened her mouth.


    Then they hid back, afraid of being ordered by her.


    Shen Li said, "last month, I met a strong foreign man. Forty minutes is nothing to say. I was so tired that my tongue was numb. His name is Jack!"


    "What?" Tianshaoya was shocked, looked at Jack and said, "what she said is true?"


    Jack''s face became unnatural and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "Dangdang" Shen Li took out her mobile phone and shook it. She said, "there''s a video as proof!"


    Many people expect her to play it, but it''s not necessary. Jack is not a fool after all. At this time, he has understood that ye Rulong set it for himself.

 Chapter 377

    Jack suddenly realized that Shen Li was ye Rulong''s man. Therefore, he hurriedly said, "shaoya, just playing. At that time, I was on a whim..."


    WOW! There was an uproar.


    Ye Rulong took the lead and said, "Miss Tian, it seems you can only change a boyfriend." he stood up and straightened his hair.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. It seems that ye Rulong''s plot against Tianjia hasn''t been a day or two.


    Tian shaoya was ashamed and angry. She was very disappointed with Jack and said, "you really make me feel sick. Even if you can''t help looking for a woman, why do you find a decent one..."


    Shen Li stopped and said, "what is this? Miss Tian, I''m a boutique. In bed, I can do whatever you can, and I can still do what you can''t. "


    Jack said, "shut up, shaoya, listen to me..."


    "You have not only lost your face, but also the Senni family. Even today, you have discredited my family!" Tianshaoya was filled with grief and anger, and said word by word: "from now on, I''ll break up with you. Get out now, get out of my house now. Listen, get out of my house with this watch!"


    Her words were heavy enough and ruthless. Jack was angry and said angrily, "just playing with a woman. What''s the big deal? What are you yelling at? I have paid so much for the Tianjia family. Do my Senni family still lack your tianshaoya? OK, I''ll go. Don''t regret it! "


    "Wait!" Ye Rulong said, "Jack, I don''t care if you go or not, you have to fulfill your bet."


    Jack said, "shit, I have nothing to do with the heavenly family now. Why should I suffer for them?"


    Ye Rulong said, "don''t break your promise. That was before."


    Jack looked at him and said, "ye Rulong, ye Rulong, what good is it for you to harm me so much? Will you have a chance if I break up with Tian shaoya?"


    Ye Rulong said, "almost."


    Jack said, "how about I stay?"


    Without saying anything, ye Rulong ordered, "come on, beat him!"


    Jack said reluctantly, "come!"


    While talking, he rushed out, like a furious rhinoceros, thinking that with this momentum, he could bring down a piece.


    However, although he has strong muscles and looks more fierce, the fight depends on his skill. The people brought by Ye Rulong are not very prominent, but at least they are good fighters. They beat him on the ground without a few moves.


    Unexpectedly, before ye Rulong threatened, he grinned and begged for mercy: "don''t fight, I''ll fulfill it!"


    Ye Rulong spat and said, "loosen him."


    After loosening, several men dragged Jack to the ice. Jack looked at the ice hole and was a little happy because the ice was going to melt.


    At this time, Duan Xin licked his lower lip and muttered, "it''s a little changed."


    Ye Rulong immediately said, "drill him another one."


    But Jack was so angry that he showed cannibal eyes. The original hatred for ye Rulong moved to Duan Xin, who blinked as if he were innocent and puzzled.


    Pockmarked son drilled a small hole in the ice again. This time it was only the thickness of his middle finger.


    Jack gritted his teeth and cursed, swept around and said, "you all want to see my joke. Good, good, let you do it today!"


    Then he took off his trousers in public.


    "Wow!" There was a scream at the bottom. Ye Rulong took the lead and said, "it''s too big to hang. It''s so thick even when it''s soft. No wonder you''ve finished Miss Tian, ha ha ha."


    Women and beauties were surprised and laughed. Although the handsome man did something disorderly after drinking, he was big. No, he was handsome and could be forgiven.


    Next, children should not.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Rulong smiled quickly and couldn''t stand. He bent like a lobster and said, "I haven''t seen this picture in my life. Is it cool? Ha ha ha, take a picture, take a picture! "


    Everyone laughed happily.


    The sky looked at the farce like water and said, "well, young master ye, you have succeeded in everything. It''s time to stop, Jack, go down!"


    At this time, Jack''s face also changed color. He couldn''t stand up without help. The ice was swollen under him. He covered his hands and didn''t see anyone. Under everyone''s boos, he drove away.


    Ye Rulong watched him leave, shrugged and said, "he can''t look up in the red sky in his life. Such a heartless man has the best end. What do you say, Miss Tian?"


    Miss Tian said coldly, "he''s gone, and you?"


    "Me?" Ye Rulong touched his forehead and said, "I helped you expose his disguise and drive me away without even saying thank you. It''s really! When I came, I said, "bring two small programs, and now it''s the second."


    Tian shaoya said angrily, "are you finished? Tianjia is not a place where you go wild! "


    Ye Rulong spread his hand and said, "what do you say?"


    Tian Hengbo stopped his daughter''s anger and knew in his heart that ye Rulong would not go if he didn''t make enough noise. He said, "what''s the second one?"


    "It''s simple. This time it''s a fight between people!" Ye Rulong paused and said, "I have an underachiever. After practicing kung fu for a few days, I feel that the world is big. He is the biggest. I hope someone from the Tianjia can help me teach him a lesson!"


    Tian shaoya said, "I''ll come."


    Ye Rulong smiled and said, "Miss, I heard you practiced Taekwondo, but you''d better not fight this one!"


    Tian shaoya caged her hair and said, "not only Taekwondo, but also karate Taiquan."


    Ye Rulong shook his head and said, "but my man is a little..."


    He looked sideways at the car. Pockmarked ran over and opened the door. Then, with the car rising obviously, a man came down from the inside.


    This guy is like a sumo wrestler. He is two meters tall and has a big arm and a round waist. It''s estimated that he has to weigh 300 kilograms. When he pokes it, it looks like a half meat tower.


    Tianshaoya hated her eyes and said, "you are shameless."


    Ye Rulong tutted, "Oh, it''s hard to be a good man."


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "your men are so big. Don''t mention the people of the heavenly family. Who can beat him in the red sky? You''re forcing people to be difficult. You''re here today to humiliate the heavenly family!"


    Ye Rulong said, "shut up, sister! First of all, I didn''t force them to fight. After that, I helped expose Jack. How can it be a shame? "


    Tian Hengbo didn''t say anything, but looked at the bodyguards. The original bodyguards were resigned by Duan Xin. Today these are invited for ostentation. Can any of them fight?


    At this time, a strong young man came out and said respectfully, "Sir, let me fight."


    Tian Hengbo''s eyebrows were happy and nodded slightly.


    He knows something about this man. His name is Yan Jie. In the bodyguard training camp, he worked hard and worked hard. A friend once recommended him many times, but he hasn''t hired him for some reasons.


    Of course, working hard as a bodyguard is to make money. The better you are, the easier it is to enter the DAHAO family. Here we don''t rule out the element of performance.


    Tian Hengbo whispered, "do what you can."


    Yan Jie saluted and strode out.


    With the pace, the body became active and gradually became calm and powerful. It was obvious that he had done no less hard work. However, the meat tower did not pay attention to him and launched the attack first. His feet stamped on the ground, and the bus palm slapped his head like a fan.

 Chapter 378

    I didn''t expect him to be so fast. Yan Jie blocked with his arms.


    With a slap, the strength of the meat tower was too strong. Yan Jie blocked it, but he didn''t stop it. The whole person flew four or five meters by the fan, then fell askew and fell to the ground.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Yan Jie beat the ground sadly.


    Tian Hengbo sighed deeply and said, "lost."


    Ye Rulong smiled and said, "it ended too quickly. Everyone didn''t enjoy it. Well, this is a warm-up game. God can send another one."


    At this time, Duan Xin was surprised to feel a killing machine gushing out of the villa.


    But this distinct sense of war dispersed with the faint gesture of the sky shear wave.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. There are experts in Tianjia.


    As soon as the idea flashed, he saw the horizontal wave coming towards him.


    Recently, Tian Hengbo said sincerely, "Duan Xin, you did what you should do and protected shaoya twice. Today, I shouldn''t have asked you to stand out for my heavenly family, but my opponent is too strong and vows to humiliate my heavenly family. You... If you have any conditions, you can put forward them."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "I have no conditions."


    Then he came out, came to tianshaoya, looked at her for seven or eight seconds, then turned to the meat tower and said faintly, "I''ll come."


    Ye Rulong said, "brother, do you want to fight?"


    Duan Xindao: "yes"


    At this time, the bartender came over, handed a glass of wine to Duan Xin and said, "brother, nothing else, I respect you!"


    Duan Xin looked down and said, "thank you!"


    Everyone''s mood warmed up with the bartender''s toast. Although the meat tower is arrogant, you know, not everyone can knock the spotted leopard to death on one knee, so you are full of expectations for Duan Xin.


    There were even beauties shouting.


    Tian Hengbo said again, "sect leader ye, do you want to add more notes to this game?"


    Ye Rulong said, "Oh?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "if Duan Xin accidentally wins and loses, I''ll give you another ten million. All the gratitude and resentment will pass. You can''t find trouble with Tianjia in the future."


    Ye Rulong thought for a moment and said, "well, if I lose, I''ll come with high toes and high spirits, and I''ll walk away in frustration. I won''t step into heaven from now on!"


    Tian Hengbo said, "young master ye, what you say counts?"


    Ye Rulong said, "I don''t dare to be aboveboard, but it''s true that words fall to the ground."


    Tian Hengbo said, "OK."


    Worried about the loss of the meat tower, ye Rulong asked, "this brother is different from his previous opponent. He is very powerful. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    The meat tower grinned and raised its middle finger to Duanxin disdainfully.


    Duan Xin spread his hand and responded to an angry.


    Next, the meat tower is like a wall. It rushes against Duan Xinji. His flesh trembles long and full of rhythm and strength. People around him believe that as long as he is hit, Duan Xinji will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Compared with him, Duan Xin is like a small grape under a coal ball.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin didn''t hide in the face of such a turbulent impact.


    He was as calm as an old monk, and his whole body was relaxed and calm.


    The big hand of the meat tower came unstoppably. Duan Xin smiled and looked like a sm. As soon as he let himself easily escape a blow, the meat tower was slightly surprised. He swung his arms fiercely and ran after Duan Xin directly.


    Duan Xin pointed to the ground and flew back. The meat tower didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wanted to wait until Duan Xin''s potential was exhausted, so he shook his strong thighs and didn''t give Duan Xin a chance to relax. He indulged in the past.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Xin was forced to the long table, and there was no way back, and the meat tower had changed its palm to fist, and his fists roared and pounded.


    These two big fat fists are stunned by the effect of hitting a big hammer. It''s frightening. Duan Xin finally knows what it means to be strong. At the moment, the people around him are stunned. No one believes that Duan Xin can carry the fat fist of the meat tower. For a moment, Duan Xin''s head will be blown into meat cakes by him.


    Tianshaoya couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Her expression became nervous. She was afraid that Duanxin would be killed. Then she shook her God and worried about what the hateful boy was doing?


    Tian Hengbo''s heart was also raised.


    Meat fist hit.


    See a heart to the right flash, rise up.


    His movements suddenly became fierce and unparalleled. People took off like rockets, jumped above the top of the meat tower, and kicked their feet in the back of the meat tower.


    The meat tower''s powerful blow failed, and Duan Xin flew up. It was really beyond people''s expectation. It was too dangerous, which scared many people into a cold sweat. At the same time, he secretly praised Duan Xinyi''s courage.


    With this foot, the meat tower threw itself on the long table, and he crushed it, along with the delicious food on the table.


    Duan Xin stopped to watch and said, "it''s a pity."


    The meat tower was so angry that he shook his fat body, got up and hit Duan Xin continuously.


    Duan Xin dodged one by one and stumbled under his feet.


    People screamed, and many thought the meat tower would stumble again.


    However, the meat tower was so solid that it didn''t trip him.


    Not only that, he also continued to make moves. He grabbed Duanxin''s head with both hands and twisted it hard to break Duanxin''s neck.


    Everyone could see that it was too easy for him.


    Exclaimed.


    Everyone can''t help sweating for Duan Xin.


    But the next second, Duan Xin turned around in the right direction. After slowing down his strength, he lived in the hands and wrists of the meat tower. Then, he swung his right leg and kicked it on the lower leg of the meat tower. Although the range of fortune was small, it was full of explosive power. After that, Duan Xin''s body fell back.


    Plop!


    Duan Xin and the meat tower both hit the ground. The difference is that the former is intentional, so the left knee is against the ground to relieve the pressure, while the latter is an uncontrolled fall, and the porcelain is very solid.


    Duan Xin stood up smartly, and the meat tower howled.


    The bartender took the lead in applauding Duan Xin''s flexibility.


    The meat tower''s nose was broken and blood flowed into his mouth. He shouted, beat his hands on the ground several times, and then got up and grabbed Duanxin again.


    Duan Xin turned to see the delicious food on the ground, picked up a plate, hi on his forehead, followed by the soup bowl, finally grabbed two lobsters, poured them into his ears from left to right, and said, "I heard that on rainy days, you are greasy and better match lobster!"


    This shape made people laugh. Even tianshaoya couldn''t help laughing.


    The meat tower was furious and shouted a few dirty words in the island language.


    But rage can''t make him win. To play Duanxin, strength is not the key. Agility is the most important and what he lacks most. Although he does resist beating, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hurt.


    The part where Duan Xin attacked was his big head.


    Five punches are not enough, ten punches! Ten punches were not enough. Twenty punches were smashed by Duan Xin. Finally, the meat tower collapsed in a howl.


    Duan Xin helped Yan Jie up, then raised his hand to apologize and said to ye Rulong, "sect leader ye, it''s your duty, sorry!"


    Ye Rulong was not embarrassed at all. He clapped his hands and said, "brother, what a handsome skill. I''ve seen it. You beat it well. It''s so beautiful. Let''s drink another day."


    Duan Xin said, "OK!"


    Ye Rulong said, "I''m convinced that I lost this one. Let''s go!"


    Tian Hengbo said: "no"

 Chapter 379

    Ye Rulong is really a character. He walked out of the courtyard until he got into the car to show that he was gloomy.


    When he got on the bus, he said, "he respected me just now."


    Brother forced Dao said, "yes, but boss, will we really stop building Tianjia in the future?"


    "Use your head!" Ye Rulong was a little angry and said, "this is an opportunity. There is a move called killing with a knife, which will make the Tianjia take the initiative to ask us, you know?"


    The guests of Tian''s family left one after another. Yang Xing took several people to clean up. Tian Hengbo went to rest, while Tian shaoya went to Duanxin and whispered, "thank you today."


    Duan Xin smiled in surprise and said, "you would thank me."


    Tian shaoya said, "I... I''m just talking about today."


    "What happened today" Duan Xin nodded and said, "it''s enough to show that although ye Rulong or brother forced Dao are against you, they haven''t killed your heart. There are others who want you to die."


    Tianshaoya was stunned and said, "do you know who it is?"


    Duan Xin shrugged slightly and said, "what''s terrible is not the enemy shouting in front of you, but the enemy hiding in the dark and shooting at you. He really exists. Be more careful yourself."


    At this time, a servant came and asked Duanxin to go to the study.


    Tian Hengbo has made a pot of good tea.


    The fragrance of tea is overflowing and the fragrance of books is full of.


    On the bookshelf are various works at home and abroad. Seeing Duan Xin''s attention, Tian Hengbo said: "my books are the most realistic, from national strategy, political wrestling to business strategy, business strategy, which I love to read. Do you also like books?"


    Duan Xin sighed, "but I don''t read much."


    "You want to travel around the world, Nuo. I recommend you a copy of Liddell''s theory of strategy." Tian Hengbo took out a book and handed it to Duan Xin. His face flashed positive and said, "thank you today."


    Duan Xin shook his head slightly and said, "where is the responsibility?"


    Tian Hengbo showed his approval and invited Duan Xin to taste tea, showing a trace of hardship in the past. He said: "the Tianjia can come to this day. Alas, when starting a business in the past, I was worried about competition, but now I have a family background and I have to worry about being taken away. It''s really easy to fight rivers and mountains and difficult to defend rivers and mountains. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me. Duan Xin, if you can, I hope you can support the Tianjia."


    Support? The word was a little heavy. Duan Xin was a little stunned and said, "I will try my best to do what I can."


    Tian Hengbo nodded with satisfaction and said, "by the way, how''s commander Chi?"


    afternoon.


    Today''s weather is a little evil. There are no dark clouds in the sky, but the air is a little cold.


    Archer was also evil. After only two days of rest, he became lively.


    Although he grinned occasionally, it didn''t affect his momentum of sandbagging.


    When he saw Duan Xin, he had just completely broken a sandbag.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "man, you''re really an iron man."


    "There''s no police behind my friend, right?" Archer joked and said, "I''m trying to avenge the enemy!"


    Duan Xin said, "what is the enemy?"


    "King Yi!" Archer clenched his teeth and said, "we didn''t cooperate once or twice. Nothing happened before, but I know he has always had ideas. I didn''t think he would really come this time."


    Duan Xin said, "if it''s convenient, can you tell me what it is?"


    Archer thought for a moment and said, "diamonds, it''s said that they have some agreement. I''ll take over the diamonds in the African war zone. It''s very smooth at the beginning. However, the price of Temo has risen again and again. He didn''t agree last time. Guess what, he directly wants to kill me."


    Duan Xin thought of the agreement that Zhang Honglu had stolen from blue tiger, smiled and said, "I also have one about that agreement. Although I haven''t understood it yet, maybe we can cooperate. Also, I have some gold in my hand."


    Archer''s eyes brightened, frowned and thought for a long time. He had been put forward by the red air gang. He couldn''t trust Duan Xin so soon. Therefore, he said, "brother, you saved my life. I shouldn''t doubt you, but who are you?"


    Duan Xin smiled and didn''t answer directly, but said, "next, I''ll do something in the red sky. Maybe you can see my strength or sincerity. For the time being, you can recover well."


    Archer nodded and said, "OK, in a few days, the second childe of the qiangzun family will come to Hongkong. I''ll introduce you."


    Duan Xin said, "OK, by the way, do you know a guy named Jack? He also comes from He Lan "


    "Sonny Jack?" Archer smiled and said, "enemy!"


    After saying goodbye to Archer, Duan Xin called Tian shaoya and said, "today, I''ll solve one thing first."


    When she came out of Tian''s house, Tian shaoya drove alone. What she didn''t know was that Luo Yi and Malone accompanied her all the way.


    After meeting her, Duan Xin took her to a warm snack.


    Before dinner time, only a few dinner guests sat in the small shop.


    Qiu''er is still dressed up, and those who are busy always keep their heads down.


    He found a seat and sat down. Duan Xin whispered, "she is the killer of that day."


    Tianshaoya was surprised and said, "stop her!"


    Duan Xin didn''t expect her to react so much and said, "will you stabilize?"


    Tian shaoya said, "but what do you want?"


    Duan Xin wanted to take her down and then force him to find out who was behind the scenes. However, he sighed gently and said, "in any case, I can''t treat her like the enemy."


    Tianshaoya didn''t recognize qiu''er, but the latter recognized her. However, she was just stunned and a touch of timidity flashed in her eyes. When the female boss said hello, she ran into the kitchen again.


    Her picture album is on the counter.


    What pictures are there? Duan Xin couldn''t help getting up and walked over. When qiu''er came out of the kitchen, he said gently, "can I see your picture album?"


    This sentence was not loud, but it was like a rope, which immediately pulled out qiu''er, who was immersed in his own world.


    Her hand shook and a bowl of vegetables she was carrying carefully crashed on the ground. With a sound, she jumped out several steps.


    Duan xinleng said, "sorry, I didn''t burn your hand?"


    The soup didn''t scald her, but the broken bowl made her stand there foolishly. The whole person suddenly became very nervous, and seemed to have a premonition of the coming accusation.


    Sure enough, the female boss quickly came out of the kitchen, saw everything, and immediately stared.


    "I''m responsible for everything, and I''m willing to pay ten times the compensation." Duan Xin stopped and looked at qiu''er again, shaking her head to the female boss.


    The female boss said, "really ten times?"


    Duan Xindao: "really"


    The female boss was very happy when she heard that he was willing to pay ten times the compensation. She said softly to qiu''er, "clean it up."


    Duan Xin grabbed a broom, smiled at qiu''er and said, "I''ll help you."


    A faint smile, like a wisp of spring breeze, blew into her heart. Qiu''er looked at him, pursed his mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 380

    At this time, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded: "the boss''s loss is compensated. What about my loss, young master?"


    The speaker was a small gangster with a big figure and red hair. With him, there were three small gangsters, two men and one woman, dressed up very fancy.


    Hongmao held a cigarette in his mouth, shook his legs and said, "I ordered that dish. I''m waiting to cut people after eating. Now the dish has been destroyed and redone, which will delay the time of cutting people. Who will compensate for the loss!"


    The female boss came right away and said with a smile, "I''ll do it right away. I''ll do it in a few minutes."


    Hongmao said, "a few minutes is also time."


    Duan Xin handed the broom to qiu''er and said, "Auntie, you''re busy. I''ll compensate for this loss."


    "This?" Red hair stared and said, "who do you call this? My name is lost wolf, you wolf! Go to Bolan street and ask, who doesn''t know me? "


    The female boss quickly bowed and said, "I''m sorry, wolf. I''m really sorry. I haven''t lost the protection fee in any month. Please don''t fight here. I''m a small business."


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "no, auntie, go and be busy."


    The female boss whispered, "young man, be careful!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "isn''t wolf master? I don''t know Taishan. How can you compensate?"


    "It''s a human saying. Your boy is very good!" The mourning wolf said, "you have to pay ten times for the female boss, and you have to pay ten times for me."


    "With the female boss? Ha ha, the boy is still young. "The little sister in a strange dress laughed and said," I think it''s right to accompany that silly girl. "


    "Why don''t you interrupt? The wolf is talking here." the bereaved wolf looked unhappy and then said, "how much is that bowl of food seventy-eight, ten times?"


    He asked the little sister next to him. The little sister laughed and said, "grass, I don''t know. Did you learn math from the dog in primary school?"


    The mourning wolf said, "grass, it''s all the blame of the math teacher. It''s that fool who teaches blindly and delays my Einstein materials. I''m angry when I think of it!"


    Another gangster said, "I remember your math teacher is like your father?"


    "Go, go!" The bereaved wolf raised his hand and slapped him. His voice was clear: "how much is it?"


    The gangster covered his face and said, "seven hundred and eight!"


    The bereaved wolf nodded and said, "well, seven hundred and eight is food money, which also delays my time to cut people, but I see you pleasing to the eye, so I won''t have time. I''ll give you another discount. Well, give me two thousand two!"


    The little sister said with a surprised smile, "grass, what''s your discount? "Higher and higher?"


    The bereaved wolf stared and said, "if you interrupt again, you''ll break your bone!"


    The little sister said, "do you believe that I''ve broken you?"


    "Yes, we''ll fight 10000 rounds tonight to see who breaks first." the bereaved wolf grabbed her and kissed her with a smile.


    "I''m out!" Duan Xinxin was disgusted, but smiled, took out the money from his pocket, counted out two thousand and handed it over.


    The little girl said, "ah, handsome boy, how rich!"


    Seeing money, the bereaved wolf''s eyes brightened, but his mouth disdained:


    "Be respectful, won''t you?"


    Duan Xin paused for a moment, stretched out his hands to salute, handed it over and said, "wolf, please take it!"


    The bereaved wolf took the money with his mouth tilted and said, "well, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Then he waved his hand and took three people to withdraw.


    Duan Xin counted out another 780 and gave it to the female boss. The female boss was happy and asked qiu''er to greet him.


    Qiu''er''s hand trembled a little. She quickly stretched out her left hand to hold her arm, and her head hung lower.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "if your head is lower, my wine has come out."


    Hearing what he said, qiu''er also smiled, glanced at him slowly and twisted over quickly.


    She went back slowly, looked at the album, hesitated, and finally seemed to have made a big decision. She picked up the album, ran back, gently put it on the table, and ran away tightly.


    Tian shaoya couldn''t relax like Duan Xin. She couldn''t help saying, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin raised the album and said, "look at the picture."


    This is a comic book. Each cabinet painting is outlined by a pencil. The painting is exquisite and meticulous. Each character is not only vividly painted, but also has rich expressions and vivid eyebrows and eyes.


    It is obvious that she not only has a pair of delicate hands, but also an extremely delicate heart.


    There are different love stories. The same is that the male protagonists are tall, thin, natural and handsome, and the female protagonists are delicate, quiet and melancholy.


    It can be seen that each story has been carefully arranged by her. The content is very tortuous, but it all points to a sad and beautiful ending.


    The hero dies or leaves, leaving only the heroine waiting alone.


    Tears are like morning light and dark night, reincarnation day by day.


    The heroine in her painting is also painting herself, painting her mood, her thoughts, and the protection and love she yearns for.


    When Duan Xin finished reading, it was already dark.


    His face became as calm as the man in the picture.


    Tian shaoya couldn''t help saying, "why is the hero of the last story a little like you?"


    Duan Xin pointed to the date above and said, "she didn''t see me at all half a month ago. How could it be me?"


    Tian shaoya said, "but I look like you."


    Duan Xin''s eyes were filled with deep shock and expectation and said, "because he is my brother."


    While talking, he rushed to the kitchen and found that qiu''er was gone.


    "I''ll ask her to buy sauce and wine." seeing Duan Xin''s cold look, the female boss said again: "young man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan Xin said, "I want to ask her something."


    The female boss said, "what''s up?"


    Duan Xin said, "does she know my eldest brother, Duan Cheng?"


    The female boss said, "well, I don''t think so."


    Without a response, Duan Xin quickly walked out of the hotel.


    There are convenience stores across the street, but qiu''er is gone.


    Tian shaoya worried and said, "she ran away."


    Duan Xindao: "maybe"


    Walking down the street, Wu Cheng''s voice came from his headphones: "the bereaved wolf is staring at you."


    Seeing a deep alley on the left, Duan Xin said, "enter the alley."


    In a deserted alley, sin can certainly be indulged.


    Seeing the opportunity, the bereaved wolf and others caught up with him a few steps, waved a butterfly knife in their hand and said, "you can really eat. Let me have a good meal."


    Without asking, Duan Xin saw when he gave the money that these boys wanted to make his money.


    The mourning wolf said, "I''ve been waiting for grass for a few hours. My back is aching. Do I have to take out some compensation?"


    It was he who planned to rob, but counted the watching time into the cost. This man is going to enter the business world. He is an absolute genius.


    Duan Xin took the money and said to tianshaoya, "give it to him."


    Tianshaoya knew that he was worried about the trouble of finding warm snacks without giving money, so he reluctantly turned out his cash.


    The mourning wolf said, "happy, take it out!"


    The little sister suddenly flashed her eyes and said to the bereaved wolf, "these two boys are really rich. They must be rich children. We might as well kidnap them, call their parents and ask them to redeem $1.8 million."

 Chapter 381

    With bright eyes, the bereaved wolf grabbed the little sister and gave her a hard blow and said, "my grass, how can I know you? You are really my think tank, clever plan, clever plan."


    Duan Xin looked at Tian shaoya and smiled bitterly.


    The bereaved wolf laughed and said, "two little lovers? I don''t need to bother. I''ll catch you. "


    Duan Xindao: "friend, an inch is equal to death."


    The bereaved wolf laughed and said, "this sentence is classic and literate. Hurry to tie the rope to the literate."


    The little sister looked at him, looked at the two behind him and said, "we didn''t bring a rope?"


    The bereaved wolf looked around, then glared and said, "what''s special, I''ll take all the necessary equipment for this robbery next time!"


    The little sister nodded her head, flashed her eyes and said fiercely, "there''s no need to put some blood on them first and stab them in their legs."


    The mourning wolf said, "grass, don''t I know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bereaved wolf held a knife and stabbed Duan Xin''s thigh.


    Duan Xin sighed. He knew that he was different from the gangsters in the guild. They were also bound by family laws and guild rules, and such street gangsters were the most difficult to deal with. They never cared about the consequences and provoked endless trouble for them. If we let him go today, it must be a trouble.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce, Duan Xin put his hand on his wrist and turned it up. The tip of the knife was aimed at his throat. With a slap of his left hand, the blade directly disappeared into the throat of the bereaved wolf.


    Without stopping, he pulled out the knife and flew out. With a poof, the blade nailed into the throat of another gangster.


    Before he fell, Duan Xin ran over, pulled out his knife and stabbed the third gangster''s neck in an instant.


    In less than three seconds, the three big living people became three bodies and fell to the ground. The little sister on one side was silly and almost lost her soul, shaking her knife and retreating in panic.


    Tianshaoya couldn''t stop screaming.


    Duan Xin took a look at her. With benevolence, he didn''t do it again. He turned and left.


    Looking at his back, the little sister didn''t know where her courage came from. Her eyes focused on his back waist. She stabbed him with a knife: "do I grass you, I stab you!"


    The knife was fierce, but it was hard to hurt Duan Xin. Duan Xin leaned over, grabbed her throat and said coldly, "I don''t have much time to be kind. This is your last chance."


    Tian shaoya shouted, "don''t kill her!"


    At this moment, a faint sound broke through the air.


    "I..." as soon as she said a word, the little sister''s eyes showed deep fear. Suddenly her eyes burst and her facial features twisted rapidly.


    To break her neck, Duan Xin hardly took any effort, but now he didn''t exert any force at all. When he was stunned, he saw a figure flash in the distance and rushed forward.


    Looking at the back of the little sister''s neck, she nailed a bullet.


    Although Luo not far away didn''t see the gunman, he recognized that it was the bullet from the silencing pistol in the weak sound of breaking the air. Looking at her body, he realized that she had been shot, and identified the direction of the bullet.


    Soon, he ran back and shook his head gently to Duan Xin.


    After a while, Wucheng and Malone appeared and shook their heads at the same time.


    Tianshaoya was a little shocked by their sudden appearance.


    Duan Xindao: "go first"


    They quickly left the alley and went back to the car.


    Duan Xin said, "is it qiu''er who shot?"


    Luo also shook his head and said, "unlike them, their bodies are much different. The gunman is either a man or a tall woman."


    Malone said, "go back and have a look?"


    Duan sighed and said, "forget it, she''s not here."


    While talking, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang. The caller was brother forced Dao, saying that ye Rulong wanted to invite Duan Xin to drink.


    Put down the phone, Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wucheng, you go back... Forget it, Lao Luo, you escort Miss Tian home. Wucheng and Dalong will follow me."


    Although Wucheng is more alert, he may not bird tianshaoya if he wants this boy to protect her, so Duanxin temporarily changed his mind.


    Tian shaoya said, "what about you? Where are you going?"


    Duan Xin said, "I have something private to deal with. You can rest assured that Lao Luo is here."


    Tianshaoya was stunned. I was actually worried about you, but she didn''t say that.


    The three got out of the car. Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "brother Tian should know someone in the red sky?"


    Malone said, "of course, what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll call him and get something first."


    After that, Wu Cheng and Duan Xin followed. Malone walked all the way to the place where he met ye Rulong.


    This is a hot pot shop. It is located in a remote area. The surrounding shops are either closed or closed. It seems that the shop is very bright. But when you look closer, there is smoke in it. A fat man with a hat is playing with something behind the counter. Under the dim light, it has the temperament of ghost film.


    Ye Rulong and brother forced Dao are sitting at the table in the East. Their priorities are clear. Several younger brothers are standing on both sides. If outsiders see it, they think it''s negotiation.


    However, seeing Duan xinlai, ye Rulong immediately welcomed him, full of enthusiasm, shaking hands and hugging, just like an old friend who had known for many years.


    Both of them are good at this kind of scene.


    After the cold noise, Duan Xin waved his hand, Wu Cheng came over and put a small gift box on the table.


    Duan Xin said, "sect leader ye, I feel guilty for killing your leopard and injuring your men in Tianjia for whatever reason." he pushed the gift box to ye Rulong and said with a smile: "a little heart is no respect."


    "Ha ha, my brother is so polite." ye Rulong laughed and felt very heavy. He lifted the red cloth on the gift box and found that there was a jade Buddha inside. There was a glass cover outside and the base was gold. The Jade Buddha was exquisite and its value would never be low.


    Ye Rulong was surprised and said, "Oh, such a big gift, my spotted leopard is worth two dollars, but I picked up the dead fat man of the island country, which can''t compare with the Jade Buddha. Brother, I don''t think you should call the leader of the guild. What if you think highly of me ye Rulong and call big brother?"


    "Ha ha!" Duan Xin looked up with a smile and said, "brother ye, I can''t wait for it."


    Ye Rulong said, "come on, sit down and drink. I''ve ordered all the hot pot."


    Both of them were very happy. Only the first three cups were extremely warm. They knocked the wine glass jingling. Seeing Wu riding outside the door, ye Rulong said, "why doesn''t that brother come and sit?"


    Duan Xin said, "let him be."


    Ye Rulong nodded. He was a little wary of Wucheng because he was too cold. He didn''t care about him now. He said, "brother, why are you coming to Hongkong this time?"


    Duan Xin said, "as you can see"


    Ye Rulong said, "be a bodyguard for Tianjia? With your status and talent, I''m a little bent. It''s only 200000 a month. Lie in the trough. "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I was also entrusted by my friend. In the first few days, a killer wanted to kill Tian shaoya. You should know."

 Chapter 382

    "But who will kill her?" Ye Rulong thought about it and said, "is it Jack?"


    Duan Xinwei frowned and said, "he should have no reason."


    Ye Rulong said, "who knows that boy, but it must not be me. By the way, brother forced Dao said, you still want to find someone called Duan Cheng."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "yes."


    Ye Rulong said, "when I heard about this, I sent someone to investigate. Indeed, a man sneaked in some time ago. As soon as he got ashore, he shot several snakeheads and robbed their guns. I heard that he was also injured. They went after him and saw that there seemed to be a girl around him."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. Duan Cheng came to kill. It''s fair to grab a gun as soon as he got ashore, but the girl


    Just then, there was a noise outside.


    As soon as the glass door rang, four or five young people came in. The first one, bald and holding a small fan in his hand, was sweating. He was still wearing a woolen suit and swearing: "who said it wasn''t open? Isn''t someone eating? Oh, it''s Ye Shao, young master ye, sect leader Ye Da, and brother forced Dao. Ha ha, what a coincidence! "


    Ye Rulong knew this boy. He was the color brother of Xingyi society. He was engaged in the color industry. He was rude and disgusting no less than crows. Therefore, ye Rulong immediately showed his face and said, "brother B, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course it''s dinner!" Brother se shook the small fan and said, "the waiter at the door won''t let me in. Just in time, sect leader Ye quickly sent two people to take him to the hospital. I beat him."


    "You called someone and asked my big brother to send you to the hospital?" Brother forced Dao to hum coldly: "today, my eldest brother invited a friend. You want to have dinner and go to another place."


    Brother se said, "treat yourself. Isn''t it all empty? You''ve only made three at this table. Why haven''t I had a place to eat yet? "


    Brother forced Dao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He patted the table and said, "are you leaving?"


    "Eh! Eh! Look! " Brother se looked disdainful, looked at Duan Xin and said, "just go. What''s the hurry? By the way, who makes you better than me?"


    Then he turned around and said as he walked, "let''s go. Brother will take you to eat crabs. Look at the bad luck on the face of the dead fat man. Who wants to eat here? He has to meet a ghost in the middle of the night!"


    "Wait." Duan Xin stood up, brought a glass of wine and said, "brother se, right?"


    Brother se turned back and said, "who are you? I haven''t seen you."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I am your wild father."


    I never dreamed that the young man dared to openly provoke himself. Se Ge was stunned for four or five seconds. Then he stared and said, "what did you say?"


    "Hehe" Duan Xin showed no mercy. A glass of wine hit his forehead, smashed it, and the wine and blood flowed down. It hurt so much that brother se almost sat on the ground. He covered his forehead and turned around twice, shouting: "hit him, hit him for me."


    Several men rushed over and a guy picked up a chair.


    Duan Xin opened his bow from left to right. In the blink of an eye, he patted down three. The guy holding up the chair was a little stunned and didn''t dare to come over. However, he heard the boss howl miserably and rushed in with his teeth, but when he came near, facing Duan Xin''s leisurely smile, the guy was stunned again. He put the chair down and said, "sit down!" Then he slapped himself down.


    Duan Xin smiled, took the chair, kicked brother se over, stuck the chair on brother SE''s neck, sat on it and said, "say, am I your wild father?"


    Brother se grinned with pain and said, "no, no"


    Duan Xin tilted his chair to his head and said, "what?"


    Almost three seconds later, brother se said, "Emma, wild father, why are you here?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "remember, I''ll see ye Rulong later. Do you take a detour?"


    He got up and went back to his seat. Segolin rolled and crawled out of the door, went outside and shouted, "NIMA, wait for me!"


    Brother Dao got up and scared the boy to run away.


    Ye Rulong clapped his hands and said, "well beaten. In fact, I wanted to beat him for fear of dirty my hands, ha ha!"


    Duan Xin asked for a new wine glass and said, "brother ye, have you ever thought that your enemy is not Tianjia?"


    Ye Rulong said quietly, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin fiddled with several cups and dishes, put Tianjia''s on the table, and ye Rulong''s largest on the top. Then, opposite it, he placed several more and said, "you want to deal with Tianjia, just for money, but there are many ways to make money, such as cooperation." Duan Xin ordered the cup and dishes one by one, and said, "then clear the scene together!"


    Ye Rulong''s eyes brightened, sighed again and said, "but the Tianjia doesn''t cooperate with me. They won''t give me a dime if they take advantage."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I can fix this up and see if brother Ye is willing to take these cups and dishes."


    Of course ye Rulong knew what this meant and hardly thought about it. He said, "of course it''s best, but I can''t take these with my strength. If they are small gangs like Xingyi society, it''s easy to say, but they are like Qingqi society..."


    Duan Xin said, "brother ye, there''s me."


    Ye Rulong touched his chin. Although he and Yisheng''s strength were obvious to all, the strong dragon did not press the local snake. He said, "brother, how long do you stay in the red sky?"


    Duan Xin raised his glass and said, "it should be long enough."


    Finally, ye Rulong clinked a glass with him and said, "OK, just do it."


    After drinking a cup of wine, Duan Xin thought that a dirty cooperation had been reached, and said: "by the way, brother Ye seems to have some contacts with the people of Hunan Qingtian group, and they and I are sworn enemies. If brother ye can help eradicate them, Tianjia I will help you. Your company and the land in the diving Bay are all yours!"


    Ye Rulong was stunned and said that the boy was well informed, but it was hard to kill the people of Optimus group. You know, although he was the boss of the gang, he was a mercenary who killed people for a living. He can''t compare with others. You killed several people who came to work in Hongkong. Isn''t that waiting for Optimus group''s crazy revenge?


    Duan Xin said again, "what? What are the difficulties? "


    Ye Rulong hurriedly said, "no" and then said in a low voice, "brother, I invited them. At first, the price was not high, and I was a little strange. Then I heard that they came to trace the whereabouts of the gold shipped by India."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly, thinking that they must cooperate with the military again, because the military also had the idea of Indian gold. At present, the gold has flowed into the red sky, so they followed this line and said, "in this case, I have more reason to eradicate them."


    Ye Rulong added, "I''m thinking that it''s better not to move first. We can use them to eradicate other cups and dishes, and then knock out some golden ways. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll kill one when I see one of the Optimus."

 Chapter 383

    The tone is plain and the words kill the machine.


    Ye Rulong secretly gnawed his teeth, determined himself and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin thought and said, "do they take drugs?"


    Ye Rulong said, "you should suck it all. Who doesn''t suck it?"


    Duan Xin took out a bag of powder from his pocket. It was made by Qi Tianji and his acquaintances. It was heroin. When Duan Xin licked it gently, the drug was really seven points poisonous. He said, "if you don''t smoke, pour it into the wine."


    Ye Rulong said, "when will you do it?"


    Duan Xindao: "now"


    Ye Rulong said, "here?"


    Duan Xin said, "that''s right."


    Ye Rulong nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, he asked someone to clean up here, and took all lengbi''s men away. He changed a smart one, the ambush that should be ambushed and the support that should be supported. When everything was ready, Duan Xin and Wu Cheng hid upstairs, and ye Rulong took out his mobile phone.


    At this moment, brother forced Dao was a little nervous.


    "Steady, steady, just like the usual negotiation, you stand behind me and protect me." after the instruction, ye Rulong calmed down, pressed the number, and laughed after connecting: "ha ha, three hands? Brother! I''m in the hot pot shop. Send a car to pick you up? "


    Three hands, seven stars of Optimus group, he doesn''t really have three hands, but his skill is fast and tricky, as if he really has a third hand.


    He was accompanied by four other members.


    They are all bright eyed, shrewd, agile and fierce. It is obvious that they are the masters who have been dealing with danger for a long time. They all hide guns under their clothes. Ye Rulong knows that he must be very careful to clean up these people.


    He greeted each other with a smile, invited five people to sit down and poured the wine himself.


    Three hands glanced at the hot pot shop, glanced at the table and said, "boss ye, the plan is to act tonight, but you want us to drink?"


    Ye Rulong was surprised and scolded himself as an idiot. He had told them that he kidnapped Tian shaoya tonight. How could he forget this stubble and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s called a celebration banquet!"


    The three hands smiled and said, "the situation of the villa has been found out."


    He said to a scarred man, who then said, "tianshaoya''s bedroom is on the second floor, on the right side of the stairs, there are not many bodyguards in Tianjia, and there is basically no defense..." he fanned the hot air from the hot pot with his hand, frowned and said, "there is blood smell."


    Three hands and others were immediately alert, and some even reached into their arms.


    Ye Rulong smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, yes, a fool came to trouble me not long ago and was beaten by me. Don''t worry about him. Come to us for a drink!"


    The three hands said, "we don''t drink until we act."


    Ye Rulong took out the powder and said, "that''s cool?"


    The three hands said, "this is what happens when it''s done."


    Ye Rulong said, "Oh, I forgot to say. The operation was cancelled."


    Hearing the speech, the three hands and others looked at each other, their eyes flashed and said: "cancelled? You planned for a long time and suddenly cancelled "


    Ye Rulong said, "yes."


    Three hands smiled and said, "but you didn''t say it before."


    "I invited everyone to come," ye Rulong smiled and said, "I have another arrangement about this matter."


    Three hands smiled, took a piece of meat with chopsticks, and then fell into the hot pot with chopsticks. He said faintly, "so, boss Ye treats us as Kaizi? Or, it''s your idiot. When you decide something, you don''t need to inform us at all. "


    "This..." ye Rulong was surprised and said with a smile, "how is it possible that you are friends and true brothers?"


    Three hands said, "maybe"


    Ye Rulong didn''t expect these boys to be so difficult. He thought about how to deal with them and said, "but don''t worry, I''ll pay the money as usual."


    The three hands said, "of course, you invite us. No matter whether you take action or not, you can''t lose a dime."


    Ye Rulong said, "that''s necessary. Let''s have a drink this time?"


    Three hands did not move, he did not move, nor did his men. He said, "boss ye, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Ye Rulong said, "nothing. What''s the matter?"


    The three hands smiled cunningly and said, "you just said this was a celebration banquet. Will you cancel it the next moment? I think it''s contradictory. "


    Without giving ye Rulong a chance to explain, he didn''t seem to need ye Rulong''s explanation, and then said, "you just said you had a silly comparison. Who was the other party?"


    Ye Rulong was surprised again. He was careless. Fortunately, the other party turned the topic aside. It can be seen that they didn''t mean to drink. He thought of a strategy and said casually, "nothing."


    Three hands caught a cold smile in his eyes, indicating that his words must be answered.


    As soon as ye Rulong''s face changed, he had to say, "it''s the color brother of Xingyi society."


    Three hands said, "have you been frightened by him? Oh, of course, if the money is in place, I can help you deal with him! "


    Ye Rulong said, "no, no, it''s just a piece of junk."


    "I''ll tell you," the three hands picked up the wine glass, held it up in front of them, stared at the wine in it with a strange eye, and said: "I was once employed by a general, which was a small country in Africa. The general wanted to overthrow the regime. At that time, we had entered the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, and encountered a strong resistance at the last checkpoint. The situation was very difficult, but it was still under control, But you know, he suddenly changed his divination, just like you now. Later, I knew that he had reached an agreement with the head of state! "


    "Then he poured wine for us and paid tribute to our thunder action. He said that we never humiliated the outstanding of the soldiers. It was really touching at that time, but he poisoned the wine."


    "Where''s your glass of wine?"


    Ye Rulong panicked and said, "how can I poison you?"


    "You won''t?" The three hands smiled again and said, "of course you won''t, because you''re afraid, because you''re just a gangster. You can ignore any gangster in the red space, but you''re afraid of us, because you still have to mix in the red space, and I''ll kill people and go."


    Ye Rulong said, "yes."


    "I don''t think so. At least you pretend to be weak on the surface, but not in your heart." with three hands and two eyes shining brightly, he said, "if you''re afraid of me, what''s the matter with the people you ambush behind the hot pot shop?"


    I didn''t expect this boy to be so good. Ye Rulong knew that once he made it clear, there could be a gunfight at any time. When he thought about it, he shouted in a hurry: "I''m worried that brother se will come back to trouble me."


    "Hehe" looked at his eyes with three hands, as if to distinguish the true from the false. Then he pushed the wine glass to ye Rulong, leaned back and said, "listen to you, I really want to know brother se."


    Scarface then said, "boss ye, please"


    Ye Rulong picked up the wine glass and saw sweat on his forehead. How can I drink this glass of wine? It''s highly toxic. Did you commit suicide now? Fight them now? But there''s no chance of winning. What should I do?

 Chapter 384

    Brother forced Dao behind him watched eagerly. He wanted to remind him that the wine was poisonous, so he opened his mouth, but the boss himself did it. How could he not know? At the thought of this, his face completely changed color.


    Just then, there was a cry outside.


    Soon, dozens of people rushed in angrily. The leader was brother se, holding a knife in his hand. When he saw three hands and others, he was stunned and felt their hostility. But now others are more powerful and are not afraid at all. He roared: "ye Rulong, I wipe NIMA''s hit my boy?"


    Ye Rulong was overjoyed and secretly said to my brother Di, it''s time for you to come. You''re really my Savior. However, on the surface, he pretended to be like, threw the wine glass, and said unhappily, "color B, did I give you a face?"


    Color elder brother scolded: "you''re dead on the street. You think you''ll compare with Yisheng when you climb up the faucet!"


    It turned out that after running away, when brother se called to call people, he happened to meet brother forced Dao''s man Lengtou. They scolded each other for a while, and learned Duan Xin''s identity from him.


    It''s over. Ye Rulong cursed. Isn''t brother SE''s words a reminder to the Vietnamese? Sure enough, the faces of the three hands and others suddenly changed. They all looked at ye Rulong and saw the killing in their eyes.


    The next second, maybe shorter.


    Three hands pulled out the gun, and two shots were fired at ye Rulong. This time was not enough. Ye Rulong responded and was shot in his heart. The impact of the bullet knocked him down even his chair.


    Then, the three hands transferred the muzzle and shot at Sego continuously.


    It was too sudden and too fast. Not only brother se died on the spot, but also several people around him lay down. At this time, the three handed men took action one after another, some rushed to brother Dao and some to brother SE''s men. For a time, the knives and guns were bright and screamed.


    The hotpot shop was in chaos.


    There are enough gangsters, but they are solved by others like cutting vegetables. The bloody smell climbs rapidly in the hot pot shop. Running, dead and chopping are intertwined into a hell scene. A broken hand falls into the hot pot and splashes out a lot of soup.


    It splashed on brother forced Dao''s hand and made him sober all at once.


    Seeing an army stabbing him, he twisted his body like a God, dodged and fell.


    Two southerners pulled a small punch from their crotch and immediately fired it. A shuttle of bullets was enough for him to sweep a small half circle, and the gangsters fell down.


    Brother SE''s men have never experienced this. Many people just howl. However, at the moment of life and death, some people really understand. Therefore, they rush to the Nan guy in a group in an attempt to find a way to survive in death, but the Nan guy is too fast. After a few moves, they solve them.


    The members of the blade road society ambushed outside rushed to the store. They were all shocked when they saw the tragedy in the store. These southerners simply killed people without blinking an eye. However, several dragon like guys really rushed in and swung their knives in disregard of bullets.


    The three hands smiled and said, "hahaha, come and kill."


    He went to meet a gangster, held his wrist holding the knife in his hand, twisted the area, grabbed his knife, and then used his body as a cover to shoot two more shots. He swung the knife in his hand and cut his throat.


    Duan Xin and Wu Cheng went to the entrance of the stairs and looked at the tragedy below with similar indifference in their eyes. Duan Xin said faintly, "kill!"


    At the next moment, Wu Cheng jumped down the stairs, as light as a bobcat. He shook his murderous spirit, and immediately became a deadly God of death. He passed quietly between the shadows and walked towards a slashing Southern man.


    The light of the knife is so dark that people can''t tell where it comes from.


    But the knife light is too fast, so fast that people don''t know whether it has come.


    A southern guy clearly saw a figure coming. Of course, he was ready to deal with it. He just didn''t expect that someone would have such a fast knife.


    He didn''t see Wu Cheng''s hand.


    He saw only a trembling knife handle and a steady hand in his heart.


    Then there was Wu Cheng''s eyes like death.


    He struggled and said, "you... You..."


    Wu Cheng said, "you are dead, and your companion is next."


    With that, Wu Cheng walked to another Nanan. He walked slowly but steadily. He didn''t look at the bodies under his feet, but accurately walked past them. His simple clothes and broken knives made of iron sheet made him really insignificant. Maybe it was only the murderous spirit of his whole body that made people look slightly sideways.


    Seeing a young man walking steadily like a mountain, Scarface was shocked, and gradually turned from shock to dignity, because he tasted the murderous spirit of Wucheng, but sneered: "who are you?"


    Wu Cheng gently raised his knife, pointed the tip of the knife to the scar surface and said, "the man who killed you."


    Scar smiled.


    At this moment, he thought of the past.


    How many battles and how many struggles on the death line made him get the five star tattoo in his heart. In the most thrilling battle, the other party cut three knives on his head and even his cheekbones were cut to pieces. However, the scar still stabbed the army into the man''s throat.


    One move wins.


    He became famous in Optimus.


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "come and die."


    Scar''s eyes were cold. He didn''t believe he couldn''t win a teenager. He drank violently and rushed back to Wucheng. Wucheng didn''t move, like a silly lamb to be slaughtered under the butcher''s knife.


    In the blink of an eye, the Scarface''s military stab has come with the wind, and the fierce point points to Wucheng''s chest. Wucheng''s knife makes a stroke at will to block his military stab. As soon as the blade is castrated, all the actions of the Scarface immediately stop. The throat has been stabbed by Wucheng''s knife, and the blood splashes out.


    One move is fatal.


    At the next moment, ucheng didn''t even look at him anymore. He turned and walked to another southern guy.


    Until the scar fell, three hands and three people noticed this side.


    Whether they believe what they see or not, they have realized a huge crisis. A southerner adjusted his gun and aimed at Wucheng.


    But he was about to pull the trigger when the gun rang.


    A bullet landed beside him.


    Experienced he knew that it was a sniper bullet and there was a gunman hidden outside.


    Then he saw a heart on the stairs.


    Duan Xin slightly raised his mouth, gently raised his hand and made a silent gesture to him. His eyes couldn''t tell whether it was evil or different.


    "You?" The three hands changed their faces, turned a gangster holding his blade over and said, "is it you? Duan Xin! "


    Duan Xin went downstairs slowly and said, "I''m glad you know me."


    At this time, the gangsters got a short opportunity and couldn''t stop looking at Duanxin.


    The three hands said, "you turned into ash. I know you all. You killed all my people a few days ago?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, just like you."


    The three hands nodded with hate and said, "just right, today is my chance to revenge!"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "hehe, you can''t take revenge today. I told you clearly that ye Rulong has already discussed with me. This is a killing game."


    The three hands said, "so he died."


    Duan Xin said, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 385

    Before the voice fell, I heard the ouch sound over there. With the sound, ye Rulong climbed up from the ground.


    It is said that people will die if they are shot in the heart. When they are slightly stunned, they see ye Rulong tear open his skirt and reveal his bulletproof jacket. The two holes are blazing with light smoke.


    Although he stopped the bullet, ye Rulong was still suffering from the internal injury caused by the impact, and his heart was in shock for a while. Now he woke up and began to bite his teeth again. Hearing Duan Xin''s words, he knew that he was completely tied to the thief ship by Duan Xin. Therefore, these Southern men must die today.


    "I see!" Three hands spoke contemptuously, then pointed to Duan Xin and said, "then I''ll take the trouble to send you on the road."


    Wu Cheng said, "it''s up to you?"


    The two southerners crossed in an instant, forcing Wucheng to stop.


    The eyes were cold and the army dagger was in hand.


    The smell of blood is still strong, as if even the lights in the store have become red. The two army daggers contrast with the dark red light, like murderous spirit jumping a little above, which makes the mood and makes the night seem boundless and thick.


    For a long time, no one spoke and no one took action. Let the murderous Qi diffuse and the blood color be stained. This is a battle of life and death between experts. No matter who, any minor negligence is enough to make him pay the price of his life.


    With a clang, ye Rulong threw the bullet on the ground.


    Like an alarm bell.


    At this time, two Kenyans started at the same time and bluntly went to Wucheng to kill.


    The world is rampant. We can sweep thousands of enemies with one knife.


    For a moment, Wu Cheng was moving like a rabbit, and the blade tilted. He saw the spark striking the blade suddenly appear. In a moment, the blood was dispersed, but it was gone in a flash.


    The three crossed and stood back to back.


    With a clang, two army daggers fell, followed by two southerners.


    Wu took the knife and walked, letting the blood drop on his trousers.


    Three hands are a jump in the eyelids.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that the young people in front of him would solve them all in one move. He couldn''t move any faster.


    However, the three hands were not flustered after all. Seeing Wu Cheng coming towards him, he threw his knife and went in, but he turned to Duan Xin on the way. Wu Cheng was about to draw his knife to stop the killing. His three hands turned in the air and pulled out a clip. Every time his thumb pushed out a bullet, the blade took a pat. In an instant, the bullet turned into several concealed weapons and shot at Wu Cheng.


    The momentum was appalling, showing his skill.


    Wu Cheng twisted and flashed.


    With this Kung Fu, three hands have come to Duanxin.


    Duan Xin smiled, his shoulders trembled, and his whole body was killing.


    The demon wing knife was pulled out in an instant, and the sabre was fiercely chopped to the ground.


    With a clatter, the two knives hit each other vigorously and deeply.


    Both of them felt the sharp pain of the tiger''s mouth, but they did not separate. Instead, they competed with each other. Their eyes suddenly condensed. On the surface, they all spared no effort. Although Wucheng could take the opportunity to kill three hands, he disdained to do so and had full confidence in Duanxin.


    Two cold knives, fight to death.


    The three hands suddenly drank violently, and the left hand swung a majestic arc to hit Duan Xin''s heart. Duan Xin sneered and hit with his elbow. Although this force blocked the heavy fist of the three hands, the strength of the knife was weak by two points. The three hands took the opportunity to press in, and the blade almost pressed Duan Xin''s eyes.


    However, Duan Xin leaned to one side to avoid the blade, and his left fist followed the former.


    The three hands are hiding together. The knife suddenly changes and cuts to Duan Xin''s neck. Duan Xin flashes back. The three hand military knife has a running neutral position, and the lightning stabs out. Strangely, his wrist trembles, but there is a virtual image, as if there is a third hand. It also causes the virtual shadow of the military knife to overlap, and the shadow of the knife is covered with the shadow of the knife, like nine headed snakes looking for information together.


    Seeing this Sabre technique, Rao is an experienced Duan Xin, and his face changes greatly. His mind stagnates a little, and the block has failed. Then there is a sharp pain in his arm. When he looks down, there are a series of blood spots on his arm, up to his elbow and blood vessels have been cut off.


    In short, this arm is useless.


    The three hands had bright eyes. They didn''t miss the opportunity and rushed forward with their knives.


    If you are a bystander, you will step on the yellow spring in the next second.


    But Duan Xin was different. When he turned upside down, the tip of his tongue slipped over the wound on his arm. The magic worked miraculously. His arm not only moved freely, but also contained crazy power. Seeing that the blade of three hands had arrived, he waved his knife in the air, as fast as thunder.


    It seemed that there was a sharp flash in the air, and it was as long as five meters to cut across the three hands.


    The scene was amazing.


    The three hands were stunned. Although his body method was extraordinary, he could not escape the knife. With a puff, he saw him fly backward, more than seven or eight meters, fall on the wall and fall to the ground.


    The whole chest was pierced by a knife edge, the flesh and blood turned out seriously, and even two sternum were exposed.


    The three hands were in pain, but they still looked at Duan Xin with cohesive spirit. They were unwilling to say, "you..." he didn''t know how to express it, so he said, "Why are you hanging up?"


    Before the words fell, he began to pound his anger.


    Duan Xin licked his lips, looked at him and replied, "maybe"


    Everyone was stunned. I can''t believe there are such strong people and such strong knives in the world.


    The living gangsters were scared and ran everywhere.


    Ye Rulong was the first to slow down this breath, but the shock on his face could not be reduced. Duan Xin and Wucheng''s strength were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Originally, he felt that Duan Xin was just lucky. Qi Tianji held him in the back to become famous. Today, he knew that Duan Xin''s prestige could not be imitated by others.


    Duan Xin said, "brother ye, how are you? I''m really worried that you''ll be killed. "


    Ye Rulong laughed and said, "it''s all right."


    Duan Xin looked at the corpse and said, "can you fix it?"


    Ye Rulong smiled bitterly and said, "settle your fart and withdraw quickly!"


    Brother forced Dao to hold him and run out of the corpse pile. When he got into the car, ye Rulong shook his eyes again. Brother forced Dao to understand and rushed back to the store to kill the fat boss who was scared of dementia.


    Then the car ran away frantically.


    Duan Xin got off halfway and went back to Tianjia.


    As soon as we got to the gate of Tianjia''s house, we found a group of people shouting there. He and Wu got out of the car, walked closer and recognized Jack from the crowd. There was a tall and strong man standing next to him. It was the housekeeper Yang Xing who tore with them.


    Duan Xin said, "well, stop arguing!"


    Seeing Duan Xin, Jack gritted his teeth. Duan Xin ignored him, pulled Yang Xing aside and said, "brother Yang, what''s going on?"


    Yang Xing blushed and had a thick neck. He was scratched, spat on the ground, pointed to Jack and said, "this boy is really not a thing!"


    It turned out that Jack came to terminate the business cooperation with Tianjia today. Originally, he broke up with tianshaoya and was calm. There was nothing to say about the cooperation. At least it was people''s business, but the boy actually asked for a breakup fee. Of course, this is popular for couples to break up, but he invited gray head, the boss of Xingyi society, to support him, and the lion asked for 100 million directly, There is also constant humiliation in language.

 Chapter 386

    Jack said, "go and tell Tian shaoya that I curse her that she will never hold a big one in her life, ha ha."


    After hearing this, Duan Xin nodded and said that the boy was completely exposed. He said, "it''s Xingyi society again. Do you know the relationship between brother Se and gray head?"


    Yang Xing said, "they are brothers."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, brother se died tonight."


    When Yang Xing was shocked, he secretly said bad food.


    They were talking here, and Jack was not idle. He pointed to Duan Xin and said to gray head, "last time it was this stupid bodyguard. I wiped him and said it was frozen!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He shouted, "have you finished whispering?"


    Yang Xing couldn''t help but clench his fist and said, "Jack, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you find Xingyi society. It''s impossible for Tianjia to give you 100 million!"


    Jack smiled and said, "you said that on behalf of Tian shaoya? OK, I remember you. Don''t think you can solve everything by hiring a fool than a bodyguard. Be careful when you go out in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if a short-sighted truck driver kills you. "


    Yang Xing said, "get out of here."


    Duan Xin stopped him, motioned him not to be angry, and went out and said, "two things. First, grievances have a head and debts have a owner. Ye Rulong asked you to be frozen. How can you rely on me? Second, you can ask for money, but don''t make trouble. "


    Jack said, "has the final say?"


    Duan Xin said, "from today on, I will take care of everything in Tianjia."


    "What are you talking about?" A bull eyed man came out in a swagger, looked at Duan Xin and said, "where did you come from?"


    After receiving Jack''s money, the people of Xingyi society also competed for performance.


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "do you want me to fan you down before you speak?"


    "Fuck you! Who do you think you are? Dare you teach me a lesson?" While talking, the bull eyed man came to play a heart.


    Duan Xin didn''t even move.


    Wu took a lunge and crossed Duan''s heart. The ox eyed man didn''t hit Duan''s heart, but he hit Wu Cheng firmly.


    However, Wu Cheng was not well yet. He was stunned first. This time, it took five points and three points, but how can hitting a person is like hitting a stone?


    Wu Cheng tilted his head and his eyes were cold.


    Duan Xin knew that his action must be a human life. He didn''t want to kill at the gate of Tianjia, so he said, "live!"


    The next moment, Wu took his foot and kicked the bull eyed man in the leg.


    I didn''t see how hard he tried, but there was a bang. The ox eyed man stepped backward and sat on the ground. Looking at his lower leg, he broke a bone.


    Seeing that he was kicked and broke his leg, the gangsters of Xingyi society pulled out their guys and angrily forced him to Wucheng. Several days, the family members were unwilling to show weakness and rushed forward together. The scuffle was imminent.


    At this time, the gray head said, "stop!"


    He came out, first looked at Wu Cheng''s feet carefully, and then said, "the young man''s hand is so heavy. It''s a little too much. I apologize. My man was rude just now."


    Hide the needle in the words and look at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin said, "since I know it''s impolite, I have to admit it."


    The gray head smiled, a touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes and said, "so, who is your excellency?"


    Duan Xin said, "Duan Xin"


    "Duan Xin?" Gray head frowned. He felt as if he had heard the name. He couldn''t remember it for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he flashed his eyes and said, "are you with the mainland''s heyisheng?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s me."


    Gray head smiled and was surprised. What did Duan xinlai do? Knowing Duan Xin''s identity, he looked at it again and said, "it''s Duan Shao, disrespect!"


    "I''m the boss of Xingyi society. My men were rude just now. Excuse me?"


    Duan Xindao: "no harm"


    Gray head said again, "today Jack came to ask for his own money. Let''s talk about it. I hope manager Yang will bring our meaning in. We''ll come back another day. That''s it."


    With that, he turned and waved and took everyone away. Jack was obviously a little unwilling. When he left, he gave a hard heart, as if he was saying that the future would be long.


    Tianshaoya looked at all this upstairs and saw them come in. She went out of the room and met them at the door. Duanxin looked at her and went to her room without greeting. Tianshaoya was stunned and said, "how''s uncle Yang?"


    Yang Xing sighed and said, "Jack won''t let go. Fortunately Duan Xin came back today, otherwise my old bone will be beaten."


    Tian shaoya said, "what did he say?"


    Yang Xing said, "he said that the future of Tianjia is his business."


    Tian shaoya bit her lips and said, "does he really say that?"


    Yang Xing was stunned, smiled, shook his head with a smile and walked away, saying, "young man, have you made your lips?"


    Tian shaoya blushed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    One day later, Tian shaoya had just had lunch. Yang Xing came in with an invitation. The name at the bottom of the invitation began with Yi Tianwang, followed by Bai Qichen, and then several big men.


    "Invite me to dinner?" After reading the invitation, Tian shaoya threw it on the table and said, "what did he invite me to eat? Uncle Yang, tell the messenger that I don''t have time. "


    Yang Xing looked puzzled and said, "but the old man has gone."


    Tianshaoya didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Yang Xing said, "when I was out today, the old man''s car was stopped. Yi Tianwang came forward and took the old man. This invitation was specially sent to you. If we don''t go, the old man is afraid..."


    Seeing his wriggling appearance, Tian Shao smiled and said, "Yi Hualong has a good relationship with our family. He won''t touch the old man."


    Yang Xing said, "but it''s King Yi. By the way, the old man told you to bring Duan Xin when you left."


    Tian shaoya lowered her head, a little honey flashed in her eyes and said, "OK."


    Then she went to find Duan Xin.


    At this time, Duan Xin was soaking in the bathtub. Tian shaoya listened to the splashing sound inside through the curtain. She suddenly thought that he might be rolling. She was agitated, ashamed and ashamed. She whispered, "in the evening, you go out with me. King Yi invited me to dinner with my father."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, who else?"


    Tian shaoya said, "no, no one. I''m the only one here."


    Duan Xin said, "beauty, I''m asking you, who else did he invite?"


    Tianshaoya blushed. It turned out that people didn''t ask this. What''s the matter with her today? Why do you always think about it? He hurriedly said, "there are white ministers, gray heads, and it seems that there are ye Rulong."


    Suddenly, the sound in the bathroom disappeared.


    Tian shaoya waited and couldn''t help saying, "hello? Are you still there? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "of course I am."


    Tian shaoya said, "are you going?"


    Duan Xin said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Tian shaoya said, "yes, if anything happens and you are here, my father and I will be very relieved."


    "Oh!" Duan Xin said, "pass me the bath towel."

 Chapter 387

    Tianshaoya turned her head to find the bath towel, then pushed the door out of a small crack and put her arm in. Naturally, she wouldn''t think there would be any accident, but she suddenly felt a wet hand and held the whole arm.


    Gently slide down, not slow or urgent, such as setting and getting.


    Tianshaoya was stunned. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and came back. She heard Duanxin say, "the old man will be at ease. What about you?"


    "Me? Oh! " Tianshaoya suddenly became nervous and said, "I also..."


    Then the door opened.


    CHIGUO wears his upper body and Duanxin comes out.


    He is thin and shapeless. Although his muscles are not thick, he is strong and full of strength. He has all kinds of scars. Tian shaoya is very curious. He wants to know what he has experienced and smells sexy at the same time.


    Maybe she realized that her eyes were a little drunk. After scanning, Tian shaoya bowed her head and retreated all the way to the wall.


    Then she found that Duan Xin was in front of her.


    His eyes were hot and irresistible.


    Thinking of the next wall Dong, Tian shaoya put both hands on her chest and wanted to refuse, but her heart beat rapidly.


    Duan Xin put his head slightly and said, "beauty, you''re blocking my clothes."


    "Ah..." I don''t remember if I saw the clothes hanger. After twisting my body, Tian shaoya ran out. She was surprised and ashamed on her face, but she was a little lost in her heart.


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    Just as she was thinking outside, Duan Xin said, "just look at the list, ha ha, it''s basically impossible to avoid conflict."


    "Let me see how fierce the red sky''s local snake is."


    7 p.m. Port Hotel.


    This is a private hotel with top decoration. From the outside, it is luxurious from any angle. There is a large eagle carving at the door, which is made by top sculptors. Its own value has been more than one million. However, above the eagle''s head, there are two rubies for the eagle''s eyes.


    Duan Xin and Tian shaoya came here by car. Duan Xin was still accompanied by Wu Cheng and Luo Yi, and Malone came alone.


    As soon as they got off the bus, a valiant tall horsetail beauty came over at the door. When they saw Tian shaoya, they said, "Miss Tian, please!"


    Tianshaoya answered casually and was about to go in.


    Gao Mawei said, "sorry, Miss Tian, everyone can only bring one bodyguard."


    Tian shaoya said, "why?"


    The tall horsetail beauty smiled and said, "well, the most powerful people in the red sky will come tonight, so miss Tian doesn''t have to worry about safety at all."


    Tian shaoya looked at Duan Xin, who nodded and said, "go home."


    He said to go and hold tianshaoya.


    Gao Mawei was stunned and immediately said, "God, the old man has been waiting inside."


    The day is less, Arden lives, and looks at Duan Xin.


    She regarded him as the backbone.


    Duan Xin sighed and said on his side, "Lao Luo, you step back."


    Seeing that they retreated, the tall horsetail beauty smiled unexpectedly and searched tianshaoya again. At the same time, she said, "I''m sorry, where''s the responsibility?"


    Tian shaoya had no choice but to cooperate. Duan Xin smiled and raised her hand. She found his knife. The beautiful woman with high horsetail said, "sorry, no weapons are allowed in tonight."


    Duan Xin said, "listen to the accent, aren''t you a red man?"


    "I''m from the mainland," said the tall horsetail beauty


    Duan Xin said, "deep vibration?"


    "Yes," said the beautiful woman in gaomawei


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "can you guarantee that everyone inside has no weapons?"


    "Of course, it''s my job," said the beautiful woman in gaomawei


    Duan Xin smiled, remembered a line and said casually, "but as a swordsman, the knife doesn''t leave the body."


    "This... This is the rule tonight," said the beautiful woman in kaomawei


    Duan Xin said: "that''s your rule, not mine. Let me in and I''ll go in. Don''t let me in. Goodbye. Also, I smelled a threat in your tone just now. I''ll give you a word. If there''s any accident, God, I guarantee that someone will wash the red air for it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    I didn''t expect him to speak so loudly. This time, she really had to leave. The beauty of tall horsetail had to give way and said, "well, this brother can bring a knife in, but if there is a bloodshed caused by this knife, the green flag society will guarantee that it will be investigated."


    "Good!" Duan Xin smiled and came back. When she passed her, she whispered, "beauty, you can."


    Inside, Malone''s voice came from the headset: "brother, there''s no sniper position outside."


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "forget it, you go and meet Lao luowu and wait for my news at the door. If you can''t, you''ll kill me suddenly."


    "They won''t let you in?" Malone said with worry, "but there''s no response. In case of an accident..."


    Hearing the words, Tian shaoya said anxiously, "will anything happen?"


    "Maybe, but you don''t have to worry," Duan Xin glanced at the hotel and said, "it depends on whether ye Rulong and brother forced Dao can be trusted."


    Tian shaoya said, "what if you can''t rely on it?"


    Duan Xinwei turned his head slightly, looked at the unspeakable evil and said, "then even they clean up together."


    When he got to the elevator door, the elevator door just opened. He saw Bai Qichen holding his female anchor talking and laughing. The two sides almost collided. They were stunned. Bai Qichen changed into arrogance and turned Duan Xin with the corners of his eyes. Duan Xin stepped back and said with a smile: "please, childe Bai!"


    Bai Qichen sneered, hugged the female anchor and walked out, as if showing off his pride with her.


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "young master Bai, did you solve the dog case last time?"


    Bai Qichen stopped to condense his eyebrows, turned his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said faintly, "I let someone steal it."


    Bai Qichen shot a cold light in his eyes, but there was no attack. Instead, the female anchor raised her fist and asked angrily, "what? Did you do it? "


    Bai Qichen said coldly, "let''s go."


    Duan Xin was a little surprised and said, "this can be tolerated. Has Mr. Bai changed his character?"


    "Boy, you''re too bad. I think you can be proud for how long." the female anchor clenched her teeth and stared, but Bai Qichen pulled it. Her fist almost poked the tip of Duanxin''s nose and said reluctantly, "I think you can be proud for how long."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "no"


    After entering the elevator, Tian shaoya couldn''t stop saying, "don''t provoke him so much. Keep a low profile and don''t make trouble. I hope everything is safe today."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Miss Tian, you really shouldn''t come today. He doesn''t get angry when I provoke him so much. It seems that he has a panacea against me. Therefore, whether I''m low-key or provocative, I won''t be peaceful today."


    Tian shaoya prayed to herself and said, "let''s see what king Yi said later."


    The place for dinner was on the 30th floor. The hall was large and could easily accommodate more than 1000 people. When they got inside, Duan Xin and Tian shaoya were shocked. They saw people everywhere, at least more than 400, including ye Rulong, grey head and other big men.


    As soon as they came in, many people turned their heads and looked at Duan Xin. Some clenched their fists, and some looked cold in their eyes. They were all full of hostility. Duan Xin glanced at them and most of them were stabbing Louzi and Bai Qichen.

 Chapter 388

    After a short time, Yi Tianwang, Yi Hualong and Tian Hengbo lit their faces together. There was a startling cry under them, not only for them, but also for the women around Yi Tianwang.


    This woman is stunning and beautiful.


    Then the mighty king Yi stood next to her and became a bag carrier.


    Looking at everyone''s envious and surprised eyes, King Yi was proud and whispered to the woman, "Shangguan sect leader, I''ve sent someone to find what you want. Today, you really gave me face."


    The woman is the Shangguan melon.


    She said faintly, "thank you, heavenly king."


    King Yi rubbed his hands secretly and said, "what about us..."


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t answer, because she saw Duan Xin, but her eyes were just a glance, and then she walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Yi Tianwang''s eyes stopped for a moment on Duan Xin''s face and chased Shangguan Guagua away.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly and sat down with Tian shaoya.


    Soon, King Yi clapped his hands to make everyone quiet, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, please come today. I have good news to tell you that master Tian has promised to cooperate sincerely with us. Are any of you tired of playing with knives? Ha ha, don''t worry, we will unite and go to glory together... "


    He talked for a while. In a word, he turned the underworld into heaven.


    Soon, the wine and food began to go up. Tian shaoya was invited to the VIP Hall. Duan Xin couldn''t get the treatment. He crowded into the table with ye Rulong, and there was gray head at the same table.


    Gray headed and ashen faced.


    Ye Rulong poured him a glass of wine and said leisurely, "why does grey head man look bitter?"


    Gray head looked hard, pointed and said, "my brother was killed yesterday."


    Ye Rulong nodded his head and said, "I''ve also seen the news. Thirty seven bodies have caused a sensation in the police world. Who''s so cruel, but don''t be too sad. We''re walking on the road. Sooner or later, what do you think of the alliance said by boss Yi?"


    The grey head said, "I have no idea."


    "Me too," ye Rulong shook his head and said, "there are beams among many people here today. Are you United? Nonsense! "


    "Hey, this woman, have you ever played..."


    He looked at the woman brought to gray head. She was very beautiful. He suddenly remembered that she was a pornographic star and had played several underground films, so he smiled and said, "I''ve seen it. Work hard, ha ha!"


    Gray head was not very happy and said, "ye Rulong, what do you mean?"


    Ye Rulong was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? I''m just saying hello. "


    The grey head said, "my woman needs you to say hello?"


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong." with ye Rulong''s smile, although the apology is not sincere, it''s at least pleasant to listen to, but his next words turn sour. He muttered: "it''s wrong to say hello these days. Cao, I thought I had an eye on her. I don''t want to tell me what''s in my heart. I''m afraid of getting sick."


    "Lying trough!" Gray head patted the table and shouted, "ye Rulong, I don''t want to settle accounts with you. Do you still take the initiative to find fault with me?"


    As soon as he shouted here, King Yi came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to meet. Give me some face."


    Grey head got up, hugged his fist and said, "boss Yi, my brother was killed yesterday. My men said that ye Rulong was present at that time. Can you calculate this account for me?"


    The smell of gunpowder is rising.


    King Yi paused and said, "I''ve heard, but it seems that it''s Kennan who killed your brother. Has it nothing to do with boss ye?"


    The grey head said, "the relationship can''t be separated"


    King Yi showed his helplessness and said, "what''s wrong? I''ll host it for you today, okay? You feel bad. What about me? My nephew was killed by a wolf. Have you heard? "


    Duan Xin suddenly smiled and said that it was wonderful today.


    King Yi arranged the gray head to another table, and then went to greet others.


    Ye Rulong whispered to Duan Xin, "Duan Shao, things are going to be bad. Should we start first?"


    Duan Xin said, "are you ready today?"


    Ye Rulong grinned and said, "I didn''t expect grey head to know so soon. Several of his men ran away and ignored it."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "look at the situation."


    As we were talking here, the VIP Hall became warm. It turned out that Yi Tianwang proposed a small bet. Many big men were experts in gambling. They responded immediately, and grey head went first.


    Seeing this, ye Rulong is going.


    He had some other small plans in his mind, that is, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get close to King Yi. This is a way back. If Duan Xin''s plan fails, he won''t let himself die in embarrassment.


    At this time, the female anchor came over and glanced at Duan Xin''s face. She despised and despised it. Because of her excessive emotion, her original beautiful face seemed a little distorted. She said, "the little bastard from the mainland has set up a gambling game. Dare you compete with your Bai JIAYE father?"


    Duan Xin ignored her.


    The female anchor strode over, raised her fist and shouted, "did you hear me?"


    Duan Xin tilted his head slightly, smiled and said, "you are beautiful."


    The female anchor was stunned and said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "there are many kinds of beautiful women, and you are the kind that men can go as long as they have money. For this kind of women, I have only one word, go away."


    The female anchor was so angry that she grabbed a glass and poured the wine on Duan Xin''s face.


    Duan Xin grabbed a plate to block it. His eyes were cold, and then he took it back. He had nothing to compete with this kind of woman. Ignoring her was the biggest humiliation to her.


    He stood up and said faintly, "since Bai Qichen named to bet with me, I''ll accompany him."


    The VIP Hall is more imposing. The marble floor is spotless, the crystal chandelier and the ornaments on the wall are all valuable. In the center, there is a gambling table. Yi Tianwang, Bai Qichen and grey head have been seated. Next to them, Tian shaoya stands. She said, "I can''t gamble and don''t want to gamble."


    Then she looked at Tian Hengbo sitting not far away and complained with an angry look that her father would cooperate with the green flag society if he didn''t discuss with her.


    Duan Xin said, "you can''t gamble. I''ll come."


    "Friends, welcome," Yi Tianwang smiled and changed his voice, saying, "but welcome back. I want to know, what''s your status? Is it the bodyguard of Tianjia or the leader of heyisheng? "


    Not surprisingly, they knew their identity. Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "what''s the difference?"


    King Yi Tian said, "that''s great. As for the difference, you can slowly understand it yourself."


    Bai Qichen sneered on the spot and said, "those who can sit here and gamble must be worth more than one billion. Can you?"


    Obviously he inspired Duan Xin to say such words. Duan Xin cursed secretly. His character is really secondary! "Then I am the latter!"


    Yi Tianwang nodded and said, "everyone knows that heyisheng is engaged in water business. Although development is just like that, he can always come up with a billion."


    "So welcome!"

 Chapter 389

    Duan Xin smiled and sat down calmly.


    Ye Rulong and grey head are a little shaken, because a billion is enough for them to work hard for several years.


    King Yi seemed to see their thoughts and said, "just sit down. I have to watch you, or I''ll make trouble again."


    Then he looked at Duan Xin again and said, "since you choose to leave heaven''s shelter, it''s up to you next."


    Duan Xindao: "whatever"


    Someone specially prepared chips for everyone. Everyone drank wine and waited for a moment. During this period, King Yi invited Shangguan Guagua to sit next to him and said in a cheap manner, "you will be my lucky goddess."


    Shangguan Guagua did not refuse, because she found that there was an unspeakable feeling on the side of Duan Xin, which she could enjoy quietly.


    Duan Xin also found that jack also came. He mixed in the crowd and seemed to be deliberately avoiding himself.


    The chips were distributed, and the specially invited dealer, that is, the dealer, also came. It was the tall horsetail beauty at the door. This girl was more capable and versatile. She took off her coat and rolled her sleeves, and immediately had the style of a master.


    "Soha, each person has a dark card..." the beauty of tall horsetail introduced the rules a little, and then said to the people at the gambling table, "are you ready?"


    Bai Qichen took the lead in responding and made a head killing gesture to Duanxin.


    In the first round, Bai Qichen''s card face was the largest. He didn''t see what the dark card was. He threw a million directly and openly despised others.


    Unexpectedly, the boy made a million as soon as he came up. Ye Rulong gritted his teeth, looked at the little four on the card and the little three below, buckled the card and said, "I won''t follow."


    When he swung to the gray head, he was five and wanted to have a look with him. But before he threw out his chips, ye Rulong stretched out his hand to buckle him and said, "you still fart with these cards."


    Gray head''s anger soared up, and he would fight as soon as he patted the table.


    King Yi hurriedly said, "boss ye, I didn''t say you. You play with your family. If you make trouble again, you''ll go down. Grey head, will you follow?"


    The grey head said, "don''t follow, will you?"


    Bai Qichen then said, "poor B is poor B. can''t keep up with a million special? Cao, Duan, it''s your turn."


    Ye Rulong said unhappily, "don''t think there''s some bad money at home. Brother, fight him. If you lose, it''s mine."


    He said this to find face for himself, not that he couldn''t keep up, but that his cards were bad.


    King Yi rubbed his forehead and said, "I said, are you finished?"


    Ye Rulong said, "OK!"


    Duan Xin said, "me and"


    Then two big men and Yi Tianwang made bets one after another.


    In the second round, Bai Qichen was the biggest player, and he threw in another two million.


    There were people watching the excitement around, a little stunned, because the boy was too deep. According to this way of playing, the win or loss was tens of millions. Of course, the most proud was the female anchor, and even gave a kiss as if no one else was there.


    Ye Rulong couldn''t help saying, "pay attention to integrity."


    The female anchor retorted, "go to hell"


    Duan Xin looked at the dark card. These three cards couldn''t get out of the game. He was afraid that he would be a small pair in the end, but he still followed two million.


    At the fourth card, King Yi and they all withdrew.


    On the scene, there was a contest between Bai Qichen and Duan Xin, which was basically expected by everyone. Another three million yuan was dropped. Bai Qichen''s card was a little smooth. He was very proud. First, he started a corner of the dark card and began to blow with the female anchor.


    These two people took more than half a minute to lift a card. They were eager to follow and work hard, making the atmosphere tense and warm.


    Duan Xin showed disdain and said, "look at your conduct. Old ye and I are drunk."


    Ye Rulong nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    Duan Xin said again, "don''t blow any more. Ming told you, I only have one to eight."


    "A couple of little eight want to beat me?" Bai impermanence lit him and said, "this is called technique. How many do you know!"


    When the card came out, it was shunzi. Bai Qichen won more than 10 million, and then scolded, "ha ha, silly!"


    Yi Tianwang smiled and said, "it seems that 100 million chips are not enough, but Duan Shao doesn''t have to worry. The money is in place and there are plenty of chips."


    Duan Xin smiled and lost so much without blinking, but Tian shaoya behind him felt heartache.


    In the second game, Duan Xin''s card was still bad, but he wanted to cheat, but he lost again. In the third game, he divided the leopard, and sadly met someone else''s shunzi.


    After a few innings, 50 million will be gone.


    Let the card game reach a small peak, Duan Xin''s face became a little depressed.


    Tian shaoya couldn''t help reminding: "you''re unlucky in these innings. Don''t follow."


    King Yi sneered, "listen to people''s advice, have enough to eat."


    Duan Xin rubbed his eyes and said, "OK."


    For 18 innings in a row, Duan Xin abandoned all his cards and didn''t follow. Whether it was a big card or a small card, Bai Qichen only won some bottoms. Naturally, he was not happy. He said, "the leader of Tangtang and Yisheng was so counselled. It''s a shame to throw him into the red air? Why, can you get angry with me? "


    Duan Xin said, "do you think I should talk to you?"


    Bai Qichen said, "gambling is a technical job. Do you understand? You''re just counting on luck to beat me? Ha ha ha "


    Duan Xin didn''t answer. He looked at it casually and found that there were some people in the hall. He lowered his head, relieved his mood on the surface, and said quietly: "I noticed that King Yi just made a few calls. What''s the matter?"


    King Yi smiled and said, "nothing, a little family."


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to need his answer. He looked at the card in his hand and said, "come!"


    In the end, he held two pairs of cards in his hand, which was not small. Bai Qichen''s card face was not large, but he directly threw 10 million, which shocked the crowd. Duan Xin hesitated a little, but it was a pity not to follow. Follow it, and he was not sure of winning, because Bai Qichen was another sample of getting good cards.


    Duan Xin looked at the chips and cards. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he breathed out a sullen breath, shook his head and deducted the cards again.


    Seeing this, Bai Qichen laughed, kneaded the pretty face of the female anchor and threw the dark card on the table. At this time, people saw that it was very like a leopard''s card, just a small pair.


    I''m so worried.


    Being scared away by a pair of small cards was really depressed and humiliating. Everyone had a good time. They threw approval eyes at Bai Qichen one after another. Then they looked at Duan Xin who wiped his face. A little sympathy turned into ridicule. It was like a toad climbing onto the table to fill a big meal.


    In the end, it''s still a real rich family. The bullets are unrestrained, powerful and confident. The later upstarts can''t even compare with them.


    Bai Qichen said, "what''s up, boy? Are you convinced? Next, no matter what card, I''ll raise 20 million first. Dare you follow me? "


    Duan Xin said, "follow me, but I have a condition."


    Bai Qichen sneered, "you have another condition. Aren''t you crazy?"

 Chapter 390

    Bai Qichen sneered, "you have another condition. Aren''t you crazy?"


    Duan Xin pointed to Jack at the door and said, "this guy''s face is shaking around in front of me. It really affects my luck. Let him go."


    Yi Tianwang was stunned, then laughed and said, "if you can''t gamble, you still depend on others. I haven''t heard of this reason in my life. It''s really wonderful."


    Duan Xin said, "as long as he goes, I''ll be lucky."


    Bai Qichen laughed and said, "OK, meet you, brother Jack, go out."


    Jack was stunned and said, "MMP, you wait for me." he said and left.


    Duan Xin exhaled, looked at the tall horsetail beauty, prayed a little, and said, "deal the card."


    After the dark card was issued, Duan Xin said, "one billion, Soha"


    He spoke very plainly, but one stone aroused thousands of waves. Everyone was shocked. Tianshaoya even screamed, and his hand couldn''t stop pressing on his shoulder.


    Shangguan Guagua also frowned, wondering why Duan Xin suddenly seemed to have beaten chicken blood.


    Duan Xin explained with a smile, "it''s fun to play a few games with you, and it''s time to see the real chapter."


    Bai Qichen''s face changed a little. Is this boy Soha after a small six? Will you follow me?


    Although one billion won''t hurt Bai Qichen, it''s also a big bleeding.


    He couldn''t help asking, "do you really make a billion?"


    Duan Xin nodded solemnly with sarcasm and said, "really."


    The sound of a billion frightened everyone else.


    At this time, everyone looks at Bai Qichen. People are like this. They will look at anyone who has strength. Moreover, they have never seen such a big bet. Those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things. Their mood rises and they are eager to follow Bai Qichen.


    Looking at the little three in his hand, he consulted with the female anchor around him. The latter clenched his teeth with a small fist and said, "follow this bastard!"


    Bai Qichen said, "just follow."


    Duan Xin''s luck is still bad. The card face is 3678, no suspense, the largest one to eight, while Bai Qichen''s is 2367, the largest one to seven.


    Bai Qichen Liang played cards. It was a pair of seven. He smiled and said, "your only chance to win me is an eight, but I don''t believe you have!"


    Duan Xin handed the card to his eyes and staggered it a little. It was Zhang Xiaosi. His heart said that today''s luck was OK. Why can''t he have a flush like in the movie? Today, God doesn''t stand beside him.


    But it doesn''t matter, because he has the art of going against the sky.


    He held the card to his lips. It seemed that he was thinking bitterly, but in fact he secretly used magic. The little four was surprised and turned into an eight.


    "You owe me a billion!"


    While talking, Duan Xin threw this card on the table.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Bai Qichen''s face changed greatly, deep and angry.


    Then he waved his hand, slapped the female anchor in the face and said, "it''s you dead woman who let me talk to you."


    The female anchor covered her face with unspeakable grievances. It turned out that he left a move for himself. Then, he turned his grievances into anger and stared at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, here''s the bet today. You should consider paying the bill and admit defeat."


    With Bai Qichen''s character, many people feel that this goods must beat the table and roar. I owe a seed first, or I refuse to pay.


    But he didn''t. maybe everyone underestimated him.


    In just three seconds, the anger on his face disappeared and became unspeakably strange and calm. He looked at King Yi and said with a smile: "is it time?"


    King Yi nodded deeply and said, "it''s time."


    Only they seemed to understand these two conversations. People were not surprised. Duan Xin suddenly turned to face gray head and said, "brother gray head, I met brother se once and had a good conversation. It''s hard for him to be killed by the southern guy."


    "Today, Bai Qichen, you help me follow up. I''ll give you 200 million. It''s my little heart for brother Sege!"


    Hearing the speech, grey head was surprised and happy. He took 200 million for nothing. Isn''t it a matter of pie falling from the sky? Is he still a friend of his brother? Not to mention that.


    Therefore, the grey head was no longer disheartened, but became spirited and said, "white childe, cash or credit card?"


    Bai Qichen hasn''t done much yet. Yi Tianwang, Yi Hualong, Tian Hengbo and others are moved and discolored.


    They found that Duan Xin is not as simple as it seems. He gave up 200 million for one-sided friendship? Bullshit, he''s obviously wooing gray head. Has he seen anything? You know there''s a murder in the gambling game?


    Yi Tianwang frowned slightly and then snapped his fingers.


    A group of big men immediately appeared, rushed into the VIP Hall with knives and guns, surrounded the gambling table, and pointed their weapons at Duanxin.


    Tianshaoya was frightened and couldn''t help shouting, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Rulong and gray head''s face also changed. Since the other party clearly put on this posture, it''s hard to guarantee that it''s not a life and death fight.


    The spectators became nervous.


    To everyone''s surprise, Duan Xin was as stable as a mountain.


    He didn''t even look at them. He even picked up his glass and took a drink. Then he looked at the tall horsetail beauty, sighed and said, "they all say that beautiful women can lie. It seems true. You told me that no one here has weapons today."


    The tall horsetail beauty spread her hands and said, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Gao Mawei said, "they are later. Can''t you see?"


    Duan Xin looked up with a smile and said, "what''s the purpose of King Yi''s arrangement? It''s not like losing your eyes. "


    King Yi said, "I didn''t lose much."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "it has nothing to do with winning or losing."


    Bai Qichen sneered: "if I win your money, I won''t pay you back. If I lose to you, I won''t give it to you. I said, I won''t let you leave the red sky. Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    Duan sighed and said, "then?"


    Bai Qichen smiled and said, "then? Yes, then I will take your money and go to the East China Sea to pursue Miao qingnuo. Three bouquets of flowers and roses every day. Ha ha, she will be moved. Women like roses. "


    "Good abacus!" Duan Xin didn''t panic or worry. He looked at the female anchor and said, "I''m just a little worthless for her."


    The female anchor ignored the pain on her face and leaned close to Bai Qichen. During this period, she also held out her chest and showed her capital.


    Bai Qichen pushed her away and said coldly, "go away!"


    The female anchor''s face changed, her beautiful eyes took tears and said, "you... Why are you doing this? I didn''t say you''re not allowed to chase Miao qingnuo..."


    She deeply knows that a woman''s tears are a man''s weakness. She knows when to cry and when to be coquettish.


    So when Bai Qichen''s face warmed up, she got into his arms like a cat and said in a soft voice, "it''s a big deal that people will serve you with her..."


    "Wow, you two are a perfect match!" Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s very clear. King Yi wants to help Bai Qichen deal with me. Today, I not only lose money, but also lose people."

 Chapter 391

    King Yi Tian said, "smart, you''re afraid you can''t go out."


    Duan Xin said, "can I apologize and toast?"


    King Yi smiled and said, "no"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "in order to offend me and Tianjia, you have made a great determination."


    King Yi said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    With that, he looked at tianhengbo, and Duan Xin also looked at tianhengbo.


    Tian Hengbo''s whole face was hidden in the smoke of cigars. It was quiet and deep, so people couldn''t see it clearly. He said, "Duan Shao took his seat as he Yisheng faucet. Besides, it''s a private affair between you. It''s hard for the Tianjia family to intervene."


    This remark is insidious.


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. Tian shaoya was shocked and said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    She never dreamed that he suddenly got rid of his relationship with Duan Xin. You know, but he begged Chi Wanqing to invite Duan Xin. In the current situation, it is like falling into a well.


    Then she found that everyone seemed to be watching Duanxin like a joke.


    Tian Hengbo said, "shaoya, step back."


    Tianshaoya was stunned and didn''t move.


    Duan Xin smiled calmly, played with some chips in his hand, and said, "King Yi, I''ll give you 300 million, how about it?"


    King Yi smiled and said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said faintly, "it''s not just Bai Qichen''s 300 million. Cooperating with me is stronger than cooperating with him? In India, I have gold and diamond mines, and I have a good relationship with the Indian drug King Mu Haiyang. Let''s say, I have 99% of India''s drugs, and I have a blue tiger Africa agreement, so "


    "As long as you have an attitude today, you want gold, diamonds and drugs"


    King Yi touched his skull and said, "it''s tempting."


    He seemed to be really thinking about it. Bai Qichen was a little anxious, and then said, "brother Yi, all the film and television theaters of my Bai family in the mainland let you 10%. Do you still want to continue to engage in the underworld business? The day the state orders, it''s not good to live. Since you want to wash white, you must never touch those again. "


    King Yi nodded, but fell into meditation, because he found that suddenly there were two ways in front of him, one is to become a real underground emperor, the other is to become a real legal trench.


    Both of them are really attractive.


    The difference is that Bai Qichen is more reliable and controlled than Duan Xin.


    For a moment, King Yi said, "ten percent?"


    Bai Qichen thought he was a little dissatisfied. He clenched his teeth and said, "fifteen percent."


    King Yi smiled and said, "with you and me, even without this 15%, it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s all right." Bai Qichen clapped his hands and said, "Duan, do you want to provoke us? Roar, the plan failed. Now you''re a turtle in a jar. "


    Duan Xin sighed and looked helpless. His face was slightly bitter and said, "it seems so."


    Bai Qichen sneered, then looked coldly at ye Rulong and gray head and said, "Duan Xin must be finished today. It''s really unlucky to be with him. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Rulong and gray head looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    However, three or five seconds later, ye Rulong got up and helped Duanxin continue a glass of wine, which showed his position.


    Indeed, the situation is unfavorable to the heart of the segment, and it is awesome. But before seeing the way of the heart, Ye Rulong knew that to put down the heart of the battle, to kill the board should be ruthless. The killer should give him strength. He did not think that the White Emperor had the strength.


    Duan Xin nodded to ye Rulong and said, "the relationship between the two is really unbreakable. Why don''t you drink a cup to express your will?"


    King Yi said, "I just want to."


    With a wave of her hand, the tall horsetail beauty immediately went to get wine for them.


    Duan Xin looked at the official melon and said, "of course, you have to ask the beauty to pour the wine?"


    Yi Tianwang laughed. He didn''t expect that the boy was still joking before he died. He just took the opportunity to show his feelings with the beauty and said, "that''s necessary, Shangguan sister. Can you pour a glass of wine for our brother?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "OK."


    Soon, the tall horsetail beauty brought the wine. This is a bottle of small Raffi, which is very valuable.


    After opening, Shangguan Guagua first picked up the napkin and wiped the mouth of the wine bottle slightly. Next, she politely avoided King Yi and Bai Qichen and poured the wine in a way of swooping down on the eagle. It seemed to be fast, but no drop splashed outside the cup. Finally, she gently rotated the wine bottle and lifted it slowly.


    The whole movement is dexterous, beautiful and elegant.


    Even Bai Qichen, who has great taste, doesn''t feel admiration for her superb wine pouring technique. When he sees a touch of white in her skirt, he is very worried. Although he knows that she is the woman favored by King Yi, he still has more ideas in his heart.


    King Yi swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "they all say beauty is like wine. It''s really a word of taste."


    Shangguan smiled politely, then poured the second cup.


    At this time, Duan Xin said softly, "Bai Qichen, you can''t drink this glass of wine."


    Bai Qichen said, "Oh?"


    "Because the wine is poisonous," Duan Xin smiled and said meaningfully, "on the surface, you are like brothers, but only he knows what king Yi thinks in his heart. Otherwise, why clink a glass to prove friendship?"


    "Second Olympics!" Bai Qichen really thought that he would kick Duan Xin''s face and despise it. He said, "do you still want to provoke us?"


    As he said this, he wanted to attack. King Yi smiled and stopped: "Hui, when the little Rooster dies, he has to flutter his wings twice. What does it matter to let him cry?"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost. Whatever you want."


    The wine has been poured.


    King Yi raised his glass and said, "come on, brother, let''s drink first and then the enemy''s blood."


    "Great." Bai Qichen also grabbed the glass, touched him gently, then took a sip and said, "good wine."


    Duan Xin said, "what a pity!"


    He smiled at ye Rulong and gray head and said, "there are some people in the world who don''t even know how to die."


    Bai Qichen laughed and said, "you''re talking about yourself."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "Wow, just this time."


    At this time, Tian Hengbo gave Yi Hualong a look.


    Yi Hualong nodded and said, "king of heaven, it''s time to do it."


    King Yi said to Bai Qichen, "your people start first?"


    "Good!"


    Say a good word, Bai Qichen''s body is crooked on one side and his face changes greatly.


    His breathing was obviously thickened, and he opened his mouth in distress: "wine, it''s poisonous in wine!"


    The whole audience was surprised.


    Duan Xin smiled faintly.


    The female anchor opened her arms and said in panic, "brother Chen, brother Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Tianwang''s first thought was to check himself, Shun Qi and touch his heart. It''s all right. Looking at Bai Qichen again, he didn''t get poisoned. He covered his stomach and began to spit white foam. It was like acute enteritis. He was very puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go, go to the hospital"

 Chapter 392

    Some of his men helped Bai Qichen. At the moment, Duan Xin stared and shouted, "you poisoned him and kindly sent him to the hospital?"


    This sentence awakened Bai Qichen''s men. Although they couldn''t understand the situation, they saw the master drinking King Yi''s wine with their own eyes. They thought Duan Xin''s words were reasonable, so they rushed over and stopped Yi''s men on guard. Someone picked up Bai Qichen and ran to the door.


    King Yi was angry and said, "what do you want to do?"


    A white minister held his anger, hugged his fist and said, "heavenly king, things are not clear. Today we must send our master to the hospital first. I hope you can open the door."


    King Yi said, "do you think I poisoned you? Will I hurt my brother? What''s more, I drink the same bottle of wine with him. How can I be all right? "


    The man snorted coldly and said, "then I don''t know. Please open the door."


    King Yi said, "open a fart"


    I''ll help you deal with Duan Xin. After that, you pick up the trouble and give me the mess? Grandma is a bear!


    He pointed to Duan Xin and said, "it''s your poison!"


    Duan Xin spread out a hand and said, "please, bring some evidence to the accuser. I''ve been sitting here all the time."


    These words, Bai Qichen''s people agreed. Seeing that Bai Qichen was going to hang up, they raised their weapons and said, "if the heavenly king ignores his friendship with friends, we can only kill and open this door."


    Yi Tianwang was very angry, but he had no way. Although he was not afraid to fight with them, it would be cheaper. Therefore, he waved and said, "open the door and take my brother to the hospital. I''ll explain to him myself."


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Qichen''s people all left. After a hula noise, they left empty.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s so spacious here. It''s good. We can consider taking over here. What do you think, brother ye?"


    Ye Rulong said, "I think so."


    King Yi said coldly, "don''t be complacent. I''ll deal with you without Bai Qichen."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you''re alone."


    Alas, when he was hit the key, King Yi got up and said to the leaders around him, "you are my friends of King Yi. If you are willing to help me, stand on the right. Otherwise, open the door and get out!"


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for one voice. Many dull people acted and flattered Yi Tianwang. After a pause, they ran to the door, but when they got to the door, they found that the gatekeeper didn''t give way. A guy said, "let''s go after we''ve finished."


    They had to look at Yi Tianwang, but he ignored them. Just about to order, Duan Xin made a look at Gao Mawei beauty. It was very hidden, but he found it.


    King Yi immediately became aware that she brought the wine.


    Tian Hengbo, Yi Hualong and others all looked at the tall horsetail beauty.


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "you can''t hide it from the king of heaven."


    King Yi glared at her and said, "is it really your poison?"


    The tall horsetail beauty was surprised and said, "how could it be me? Just now he deliberately threw a look at me. I''m baffled. "


    Duan Xin then said, "what''s her name?"


    King Yi said, "Lingbo"


    Duan Xin said, "from the mainland?"


    King Yi said, "that''s right."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "her real name is not Lingbo, but Chen Meili, from Shenzhen. Why do I know so well? Hehe "


    King Yi was shocked and said, "what? Are you really his man? You''re numb. You''re a traitor. "


    Ling Bo was worried. He looked at his men coming, stepped back and said, "he''s talking nonsense. I don''t know him at all."


    King Yi said, "no, who else do you have?"


    Lingbo said, "why don''t you doubt the one around you? She poisoned you. She poured the wine."


    Everyone looked up again.


    Yi Tianwang didn''t want to and wouldn''t doubt her. He shouted, "are you still cunning? Everyone watched her pour the wine. How did she poison it? "


    Lingbo said, "why don''t you think about it? If I''m really Duan Xin''s person, I can secretly poison you. Will he expose me on the spot? Unless he doesn''t want to live "


    Duan Xin nodded darkly. The girl has such a good brain. She reacts quickly in a hurry. She is a person. Then she said, "my girl is good everywhere, but I attach a little importance to friendship. I told her many times, which is really her weakness!"


    Yi Tianwang wondered why he was not poisoned? Maybe she has been with herself for a long time and read some old feelings. Maybe there is no poison in the wine. She put the poison on Bai Qichen''s cup.


    At present, there is only such an explanation.


    He insisted that Ling Bo was Duan Xin''s man. It was inferred that Duan Xin wanted to kill with a knife. Although he felt that Duan Xin had used it, he could not forgive him for poisoning Bai Qichen. Therefore, he said coldly, "pull her out and chop her."


    Duan Xin then said, "thank you for helping me eradicate my useless men."


    King Yi clenched his teeth and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Lingbo roared, "King Yi, you bastard"


    King Yi said, "split it."


    Four big men rushed at Lingbo immediately. The knife in her hand was cold and bright, and Lingbo looked at it. Since she couldn''t explain clearly, she had to fight. She saw that it was a cruel knife. Without mercy, she twisted her waist and dodged. At the same time, the cuff shook, and a poker fell out of it. She pinched her two fingers and crossed the man''s wrist.


    Immediately a blood line appeared, and the big man felt pain, but the knife scattered his hand.


    Ling Bo ran forward and put his right knee on the handle of the knife. The knife spun out and hit the other person''s thigh.


    Yi Tianwang''s eyelids jumped and said, "there are cards in his sleeve. Bai Qichen lost a billion. Did you cheat?"


    "No!" As a result, Lingbo''s right leg kicked a man''s waist and kicked him out. With this force, he twisted his body and jumped up. In the middle of the air, a sharp swing of his leg was pulling on another man''s face, banging and kicking him to the ground.


    King Yi said, "NIMA, you''re really good. I think you''re faster than a gun."


    While talking, he pulled out his pistol and shot the bullet according to Lingbo. The latter was so frightened that he twisted his body and hid, but he was still half a beat slow. The bullet nailed into her shoulder, and the impact made her stagger and fall.


    Yi Tianwang looked down and said, "take it out and kill it."


    Duan Xin lowered his head in response to an unbearable.


    Lingbo was angry, anxious and helpless. She knew she was going to hang up. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t hate King Yi, but stared at Duan Xin and said, "you... I won''t let you go, even if she was a ghost."


    Duan Xin said, "well, then you can be a ghost."


    Ling Bo was carried out. Yi Tianwang turned back, looked at Duan Xin, nodded and said, "Duan Shao, it''s time for us to settle accounts."


    Duan Xin glanced at Tian Hengbo Yi Hualong and said thoughtfully, "to be honest, you really don''t have to kill me for Bai Qichen."

 Chapter 393

    Duan Xin said, "because I haven''t killed you yet!"


    King Yi sneered and said, "you can only bluff idiots, such as ye Rulong and grey head."


    "So..." Duan Xin''s eyes flashed cold and said, "are you sure Bai Qichen went to the hospital? My people are outside and will stop him. If he dies, the Bai family will settle with you. "


    Yi Tianwang was surprised and looked at Yi Hualong intentionally or unintentionally. The latter gently turned the glass and his eyelids sank. Yi Tianwang understood and said, "Miss Tian, please step back? So as not to spill your blood in a moment. "


    Tianshaoya knew that she could overcome the injustice with her own strength, and hurriedly said, "father, say a word."


    Tian Hengbo sighed and didn''t speak.


    "It seems that you want to kill me, not because of Bai Qichen." Duan Xin nodded and said, "since today''s matter has nothing to do with tianshaoya, you let her go first?"


    "Bullshit!" King Yi sneered and said, "are you afraid that you will die ugly and be seen by her?"


    He said with a cold look and said, "do it!"


    The two guys behind Duan Xin immediately swung a knife and cut. Duan Xin''s back skull was right in front of him. They had a clear goal. They didn''t believe they would miss.


    At this time, Duan Xin stood up from the chair and stepped back with his right foot.


    The chair slipped out in an instant and bumped into their legs. The strength made them overturn at the same time, and even hit their companions.


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at it. He stared at King Yi and said, "I''ll give you the last chance. If you give two orders again, you''ll swear to be my enemy."


    King Yi was very impatient and said, "don''t say two or ten. Kill me, kill me."


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "you''re dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yi Tianwang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, followed by a sharp pain. Looking down, he saw a knife tip appear from his heart. He turned his head and looked back, and saw the eyes of Shangguan guaguagua. At this moment, all the people who rushed to Duanxin stopped.


    Yi Tianwang poked the tip of the knife with his finger, which determined that he was going to die. He stared at the Shangguan with great disbelief, tried his last breath and said, "will you kill me?"


    Shangguan Guagua said calmly, "I killed you."


    King Yi''s eyes showed pain and said, "why?"


    Unable to get the answer, he shook his body and fell down, dying in peace.


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone looked up at the official melon. Yi Hualong couldn''t sit still and asked, "Shangguan sect leader, you?"


    Indeed, she has no reason to kill King Yi.


    At this time, Duan Xin slowly came to Shangguan Guagua, grabbed her shoulder, bowed his head and said to King Yi: "in fact, I killed your nephew too."


    This action shows everything.


    Tianshaoya''s eyes brightened and darkened, watching them depend on each other and bite their lips.


    With a little apology, Shangguan Guagua said, "it was an accident."


    Yi Hualong''s face was calm. In the calm, he was vicious and resentful. He said, "OK, what a ghost master."


    The troublemaker opened his evil eyes and said, "the boss was killed? Yes, give it to me and avenge the boss. "


    "Ah!" They woke up and killed him with a knife.


    Duan Xinjian said, "wife, today you and I have a heart-to-heart, body-to-body bloody battle?"


    Shangguan Guagua is a little helpless. At the critical moment of life and death, the boy doesn''t forget to tease.


    In fact, Duan Xin''s heart is very urgent. In the face of hundreds of enemies, even Guan Yu''s rebirth is not sure to kill out, but staying calm in the face of danger has always been his advantage.


    He looked down on life and death with a smile and hooked his fingers to the recent people. These people were stimulated and shouted angrily. Four machetes came back and forth. Duan Xin''s body flashed and flashed their attack. When people reached their side, his right hand raised and the demon wing knife provoked them in an instant.


    Seeing two broken hands flying with blood lines, the two gangsters were a little surprised. They looked down and saw that their right hands were broken together with their wrists. The pain rushed to their forehead and made them react and hurried back.


    Duan Xin stepped forward and stabbed twice with the demon wing knife. The two men were bleeding in their lower abdomen and fell at that time.


    The machetes of the two gangsters attacking behind him had already cut Duan Xin''s head, but Duan Xin didn''t even look at them. Instead, he winked at Shangguan. Shangguan guaguagua floated to them. The curved moon knife forcibly held their knives. With a clatter, the two machetes broke, and Shangguan Guagua swayed in their hearts.


    Duan Xin then turned back, gave her a playful smile, and then shouted to ye Rulong, "let''s go out."


    "What a special!" With a reply, ye Rulong also met the enemy next to him. He showed two short blades in his hands, and his big skull shook slightly. He glanced at the enemies around him, and his eyes flashed a little crazy.


    The real strength of the leader of blade society can be described as outstanding.


    The two short blades crossed and flashed with each other. The light was like lightning. Just when they caught the two people''s machetes, the other short blade stabbed them. As soon as one twisted, the big toe board stepped on the other.


    Ye rushes to the front of people without any pause. Two short blades go up and down and kill two people in close proximity. He dodges skillfully when a blade hits. His action is done at one go, showing his skill and combat experience.


    Duan Xin and Shangguan guaguagua rushed left and right back to back, and took time to say to ye Rulong, "brother ye, extraordinary."


    Ye Rulong smiled loudly and wanted to respond, but he was entangled by several people. When he carried the wave of attack, he shouted to Duanxin, "Duan Shao, let''s not hold each other up. Go out quickly."


    Duan Xin nodded and hurried to the gate. It was really difficult to turn around under the siege. Leaning against the gate, he could delay the time and fight angrily, because Luo Yi and the three others were rushing in to support.


    The light of the sword, the blood splashed everywhere.


    The bloody smell of the whole hall soared rapidly. In a short time, the blood gathered on the ground like hell on earth.


    There are people falling to the ground in the green flag club, but there are also people filling up the vacancy.


    The death of the boss made them forget their timidity for a time.


    Although Duan Xin''s three men are strong and fight alone, they are first-class and first-class good players, but today is different. There are too many and dense people on the other side. Sometimes they are besieged, and even directly adopt human wall tactics. They will split him at all costs.


    Yi Hualong was protected by dozens of people and stood up from his chair. The old man is over 50 years old. He has a reputation and status. He fought for it one after another. He hasn''t seen such a scene for many years.


    At the moment, I''m really a little scared.


    The troublemaker was also buzzing. He accidentally touched the white powder in his pocket. As soon as his eyes lit up, he made up his mind and discussed with the two people around him. They rushed into the crowd and went out according to Duan Xin. At the same time, the two guys squatted down and stole the killer from Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin felt a flower in front of him. He knew it was bad. He quickly flashed back. He made a mess and flashed quickly.

 Chapter 394

    This retreat, Duan Xin not only avoided the white powder, but also avoided the two knives sweeping towards his legs, but he couldn''t worry about his side and was stabbed in his side waist.


    "Good boy!" Duan Xin looked hard and killed his heart.


    Shangguan Guagua said, "are you hurt?"


    Duan Xindao: "a little bit"


    As he spoke, he dashed out.


    At the beginning, he was more or less friendly. He only broke his hands and feet without hurting his life. Together with his killing heart, he completely became a devil. No one can compare his ferocity. Using a solid knife is also the key of the knife.


    In a moment, three people were killed on the spot.


    Seeing that Duan Xin was too cruel, the gangsters around were a little scared, and their faces showed panic and timidity, but they knew that they had to work hard to survive. Therefore, they howled around and killed. Duan Xin came out with a knife and started before they came.


    The demon wing knife stabbed out in an instant, broke through the air sharply, and accurately stabbed into the heart of a person in the front. Then Duan Xin stepped forward and pushed him out with this momentum. The people behind didn''t carry it and were knocked down in twos and threes. Duan Xin took the opportunity to take out the knife, and the tip of the knife stabbed them in the throat continuously.


    The three fell to the ground.


    Duan Xin started flying a corpse and killed it on both sides. The two men''s machetes had cut Duan Xin, but Duan Xin was faster than them. He first put the knife into their heart. They screamed and fell with their eyes open.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    The troublemaker roared, "kill him, kill him!"


    Many gangsters had to fight to death again. Duan Xin knew that they were afraid, so he strengthened his strength, chopped out seven knives, and howled and fell to the ground in front of his three guys. One of them was hit twice in the head and twice in the shoulder.


    Looking at him again, his skull was broken and split two seams. Up to the bridge of his nose, blood flowed down, and his shoulder was planted outward, basically separated from his body.


    Seeing this scene, people around have big brains and their hearts beat one by one.


    Duan Xin raised his knife and stood up in response to the blunder: "kill me and leave a hundred bodies!"


    The momentum of the whole body was born with the surging voice and action. It was crazy, cruel, overbearing and arrogant. It was like an evil ghost out of the cage. Everyone was deeply deterred by Duan Xin''s aura.


    The boy is only in his early twenties. Why is he so brave? After several bloody battles, although he was injured, he did not retreat, but became more powerful?


    Tianshaoya was surprised and almost dementia.


    Yi Hualong''s scalp was numb. He looked around and planned to retreat, but he called the troublemaker closer and said coldly, "there''s no way back now. Kill him."


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he shouted, "kill"


    In such a bloody battle, no one can ensure that they are intact. Duan Xin and other three fight for speed and physical strength. They can put down one piece and rush up another piece. They are blocked in one place. They all feel full of pressure and breathe more and more.


    The scuffle is still going on.


    Seeing tired can also kill Duan Xin. Making a mess is more or less comforting. He glanced at Tian shaoya hiding by the wall. He made a bad move again and roared: "Duan, didn''t you say you want to protect Tian shaoya? I see how you protect her. Come on, two. Go and chop her. "


    There were two gangsters, and they ran to her.


    Duan Xin knew that the boy was beating around against himself, but he always didn''t want tianshaoya to be hurt, so he smiled bitterly, jumped up, stepped on the heart of a gangster, took advantage of his strength, and stepped on the head of another person. In this way, he ran over their heads.


    The other party obviously didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He raised his knife and slashed indiscriminately. Duan Xin''s body method was fast, but the crowd was too dense. When he approached tianshaoya, his legs were swept out of several blood holes. The gangster in front retreated back and gave way to neutral, forming a fault.


    Duan Xin reluctantly fell to the ground, turned his body and swept out a knife to force back the three people. Then, he ran out in pain, cut around, killed five or six meters between them and came to tianshaoya.


    There was almost no pause. He swung his knife and blocked the two gangsters'' knives. As soon as his arms were stronger, he kicked two feet again. The two gangsters were all caught in the lower abdomen and rolled backward.


    The troublemaker smiled, because he succeeded in separating Duan Xin and them, and felt that victory was in sight. He shouted, "brothers, work harder, this boy is over."


    Duan Xin smiled proudly and licked the blade with the tip of his tongue.


    The next moment, like a Buddha, he violently cleaved a knife and forcibly split the left half of a guy. Then he swept again, and four people were swept out.


    This terrible way of playing made the gangsters lag again. Duan Xin laughed wildly and said, "happy, come on, continue!"


    Yi Hualong lowered his head. He realized that he and Yi Tianwang had made a huge mistake today. When he was sad, he whispered, "back off."


    The troublemaker didn''t understand and said, "retreat?"


    Yi Hualong said deeply, "I thought that if there were many people, I could kill Duan Xin. It''s impossible."


    "How many people can''t?"


    Yi Hualong said, "no one can fight without an expert."


    The old gang leader''s words were discouraged, but they were true. But now, even if the green flag club is over, so many people can''t put down three, and they will fart in the future. What''s more, so many people died today. It''s bleeding. Where can we find so many more people?


    Suddenly, I heard a loud bang at the door.


    The gate was knocked open and a pale young man appeared with a knife.


    Seeing this man, Duan Xin was not in a hurry, because he was Wucheng.


    Wu Cheng glanced around and saw Duan Xin over there. Then he stepped on a vase next to him, jumped up, hit the wall, and took five steps on the wall. His body shape fell. He stepped on a person''s body and took advantage of it. Such a few ups and downs fell on Duan Xin like a God.


    The patches of blood on his body and the rows of holes on the knife showed that he killed many people and rushed in. He was indifferent. His slender eyes showed the meaning of cold blood eating, just like a vampire resurrected after death. He first looked at the dead and miserable corpse on the ground, and then looked at everyone in front of him as if looking at the corpse.


    With a chance to breathe, Duan Xin felt that his back was wet with sweat and said, "you''re finally here."


    "I''m very busy," Wu Cheng winked and said coldly, "did you cut people like this?"


    Duan Xin looked at the guy who was split and said, "yes, his bones are very hard. It took me a lot of effort."


    Wu Cheng said, "I thought your knife was an artifact."


    Duan Xindao: "average"


    "Next," Wu chengdun said, "you can have a rest."


    The voice fell and he walked slowly.


    The courage of Wu Cheng is unstoppable, and wherever he goes, someone will die.


    His knife is not sharp, and his movements are not gorgeous, but every time he makes a hand, it seems that death is attached.

 Chapter 395

    No screams.


    Because death does not allow anyone to scream.


    If Duan Xin and Shangguan guaguagua''s ability has made the enemy feel incredible, the Wu Cheng who killed them completely crushed their nerves and ideas like a road roller. He deeply felt that at least 300 or 400 people would have to die to put the boy down. I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    At this time, Yi Hualong led Tian Hengbo to the special elevator next to the VIP Hall. Seeing this, some sharp eyed bigwigs hurried to follow up and tried to make a seat, but they were stopped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you said you were friends of the green flag club just now. Can you just watch my boss die? It''s time for you to do your part today. "


    He spoke coldly. The knife in his hand and the green veins on the back of his hand made everyone dare not refute. In order to get out alive, they had to take out their mobile phones and summon their men.


    When Wu Cheng opens the way in front, it becomes easy to break through the siege. The ferocious Sabre technique breaks the hearts of the gangsters. Therefore, when they see Duan Xin and others fighting back, they can no longer form an effective containment. They can only fight back and shout while retreating.


    At that time, another twenty or thirty people died.


    Compared with them, the enemies besieged outside the hall had a little time to stabilize their morale. Unexpectedly, they had not regrouped, and there was a scream of crying for their parents in the rear. Several gangsters had their throats cut off, and fresh blood splashed everywhere, especially on the wall.


    Duan Xin''s spirit was refreshed. Just now, he was still thinking about where Luo Yi and Malone were. They had met outside. At that time, they split the two people and pulled tianshaoya close to them.


    Wu Cheng Qing Dao is in front.


    In the face of the weak youth, no one had the courage to block the strong formation of 400 or 500 people. The son clenched his teeth, photographed the people around him with the back of the knife and said, "give it to me, give it all!"


    He knew in his heart that it was impossible to block the other side. At present, he can only fight for time to retreat the old boss.


    Under his cruel order, dozens of people rushed up with courage. The front several picked up a table and pushed it to try to create opportunities for their companions. Wu Cheng saw a wave of people killing on the side, but there was still no fluctuation on his face. He saw Yi Hualong and others walking towards the elevator. He didn''t say hello to Duan Xin, but rushed to Yi Hualong with a knife.


    Fierce as a tiger.


    With his powerful knife, he was splitting the sandalwood table in two from top to bottom. Together with two gangsters, he immediately waved his knife to block seven or eight machetes, and stepped on half of the table to shock them back. When the people behind him gave way in confusion, he continued to kill Yi Hualong.


    At this moment, four or five tablecloths flew in mid air and completely covered him.


    Seeing this, the gangsters nearby cheered up, desperately pulled the tablecloth, tried to trap his skill, poked a mess, looked happy, and shouted, "kill him!"


    Many gangsters split at Wu Cheng with knives. They were very excited when they thought that they would divide the enemy''s bodies with random knives.


    The blade has reached the top of the head.


    Wu Cheng sank his legs so that he would not be pulled down by the other party. Although he could not see them, he heard the voice and identified the position. It was known that the danger was imminent. He waved the knife in his hand several times like lightning. He not only scratched the tablecloth, but also blocked several knives overhead. Then he rolled on the spot, broke away from the shackles and avoided the blade on the side. His eyes flashed cold, and the broken knife would come out continuously, Several gangsters in front of him were killed in an instant.


    Wu Cheng stood up proudly, and no one could describe his eyes at this moment.


    Everyone stopped the attack for a short time, and the whole hall seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Only the thick bloody gas was still dancing, accompanied by Wucheng''s endless sinister eyes, which condensed the atmosphere into a heavy color of death, and made people''s nerves about to be confused.


    Even Yi Hualong, who was far away from the battle circle, became a little dazed. He first reacted and then ran to the elevator. He knew that these men had been deeply frightened and I''m afraid they can''t count on it anymore.


    Yi Hualong said coldly, "stop him!"


    Three people immediately rushed out of his side and directly killed Wu Cheng. Looking at his body method, he knew that they were not ordinary mediocre hands. Of course, they must be strong if they can be Yi Hualong''s personal bodyguard.


    Wu Cheng, if he didn''t see it, chopped left and right, and still charged aggressively.


    Although it was a few meters away, the three masters were stunned and ran out of a thick and majestic momentum. They shot at almost the same time. They used three knives twice to cover all the key points of Wucheng, which was extremely fierce.


    Wu chengdun not only defused their offensive one by one, but also had the power to counterattack. The three experts attacked more than 20 moves in a row, but they didn''t take the lead at all.


    The three masters looked at each other with a strong murderous spirit. The knife moved with people and killed again.


    Wucheng Wuwei''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. The cooperation of the three people was quite wonderful. If they dodged slightly, they would be trapped in people. At that time, people would mend their swords and enter, and generally mediocre hands would die.


    However, Wu Cheng just made a mistake with his feet, half squatted down, and three knives fell close to his temple, heart and back. The three masters were slightly stunned. Wu Cheng spun up like a suppressed spring and broke the knife continuously.


    The three masters had to change the attack into defense, retracted the knife to block, and had expected Wucheng to kick out of thin air. The three masters had no choice but to throw back.


    Wu Cheng fell to the ground in a flutter. He didn''t see them anymore. He even took the knife into the snap ring around his waist.


    The three masters turned back and cleaved out their swords. In just a few seconds, they each used what they had learned in their life. The light of the swords was like electricity and a net.


    Wu Cheng dodges at will, and his cold and evil eyes never leave Yi Hualong.


    He seemed really unhappy, but somehow, he just couldn''t cut it. The three experts were almost suspicious of life. How could their incomparable killing moves become like fake goods?


    The boy is too difficult to fight. Three experts bite their teeth at the same time.


    Finally, a knife has been stabbed into Wucheng''s body under the cover.


    Yes, it''s only that close.


    Yi Hualong and Chuangzi''s eyes are bright. As long as the other two seize the opportunity to make up for two knives, the boy will be dead. He has suffered heavy losses tonight. It''s a game back to kill the fierce general around Duan Xin.


    The two men secretly worked hard for the three masters, but found that they were all motionless.


    He was a little worried and shouted, "what are you doing there?"


    As soon as he spoke, he noticed that the knife at Wu Cheng''s waist was gone.


    Next, the three masters shook their bodies and fell down at the same time. They all had a bloody mouth in their throat. Their sudden eyes were full of reluctance and surprise.


    Because they didn''t even see how Wucheng shot.


    If the knife was not in Wu Cheng''s hand and there was still blood dripping on it, even the troublemaker would not believe that he killed them and thought he had made a ghost.

 Chapter 396

    Death came quickly, and the three masters then swallowed.


    Wucheng moves faster.


    He ran to Yi Hualong again. After splitting several gangsters, he came to a position five or six meters away from him. When he grabbed one person''s knife, the broken knife shook his hand and hit it. Yi Hualong was surprised. At this moment, I don''t know who gave him a response. He suddenly pulled a bodyguard to his eyes and blocked Wu Cheng''s knife with his body.


    The tip of the knife pierced through his throat and protruded out of his back neck. The tip of the knife was less than half an inch from Yi Hualong''s face.


    He fell back, plopped and fell into the elevator.


    Although the Throwing Knife missed, Wucheng started again.


    But there was no chance to kill Yi Hualong. In addition to making a mess and pressing the elevator close button, more importantly, there were several knives behind him.


    Wu Cheng turned back and made a violent knife.


    A man can no longer find his head on the spot. His body is shaking in place, shaking left and right, perhaps because he is too attached to his lover''s life, but he is unwilling to fall down.


    This picture deeply stimulated everyone.


    As soon as Wu Cheng''s knife was slightly raised, they all threw away their knives, screamed and ran away.


    So Wucheng easily returned to Duanxin.


    Luo Yi, Shangguan and Malone open the way in front. Duan Xin and others finally came to the street.


    At this point, no one dares to kill them, but confronts them with a knife in panic. The team keeps retreating with Duan Xin''s movement, and its blank eyes are very afraid to see the other party charge.


    Taking a breath of fresh air, Duan Xin felt tired today. Seeing that shaoya looked like a frightened rabbit, he knew she was frightened. He smiled and said, "Hi, beauty, how are you?"


    Before Tian shaoya came back, there was a loud cry of killing in the street. He saw hundreds of people coming on the road. Ye Rulong looked carefully and said, "yes, it''s those big guys."


    Malone answered, "where are your people?"


    Ye Rulong patted his forehead and said, "yes, why hasn''t there been any movement for a long time?"


    Then he quickly took his cell phone and dialed. As soon as he was connected, he heard someone shouting: "boss, Yi Tianwang''s people blocked us..."


    "Lying trough!" Ye Rulong was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone and said, "you are really cruel, special King Yi. You want to completely destroy me tonight."


    Duan Xindao: "go, kill back and support"


    At this time, the big guys ran out and hurried to their own people. Malone wanted to kill them, but Duan Xin stopped him. Just when he was a little confused, he saw Yi Hualong, Tian Hengbo, Chuangzi and others appeared in the rear of the crowd.


    When the people of the green flag Club saw the boss, they all drew close to him.


    The troublemaker shouted, "brother stone, won''t your people kill you?"


    Originally, these big men wanted to run away, but they were helpless when they heard this. They saw that there were still many people in the green flag club, and there were so many people here. Duan Xin poked and stood there. He crossed his heart and said, "kill."


    Hundreds of people rushed again, and the smart members of the green flag society hid behind.


    Duan Xin said, "go!"


    Just then, a loud cry came from the other side: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    Duan Xin looked around and saw a big man running with a pair of knives. Although he was a little breathless, he was still powerful. It was Qiang Zun archer.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "man, are you well?"


    Qiang Zun Archer laughed and said it was OK. Seeing the blood on them, he said, "you''ve already fought? I hope I''m not late. "


    Duan Xindao: "just right"


    Qiang Zun Archer said, "grandma, I wanted to have a drink with you tonight, but the phone didn''t get through. I called Luo Yi again. He told me you were busy, so I came. Call a car and tell him there was no money in his pocket. The bichi driver also met me. I robbed his car. I was worried. The car turned over again, and I ran all the way..."


    While talking, the crowd arrived.


    Qiang Zun Archer grabbed the step and swung the knife and knocked over one first.


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "then kill me for a while."


    Qiang Zun Archer said, "OK"


    The men of these big men didn''t see the bodies in the hall, so they rushed fiercely. Seeing Duan Xin''s blood and arbitrarily judging that they were injured, they wanted to pick up a bargain, but they reached out and found that it was not the case.


    In just a few minutes, one fell. Seventeen or eight were put down by strong Archer alone.


    This big western man is really unambiguous, fierce and explosive. Every knife has great lethality.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK!"


    Looking at the back of the mess, he couldn''t help scolding: "Johnny, you dog''s life is hard. Last time, it was Duan who saved you."


    Qiang Zun Archer glanced at the boy, and when he saw the boy, he was angry and said, "boy, don''t advise me today."


    "Joke, so many people will be afraid of you?" he said


    Qiang Zun Archer laughed and said, "really? Then watch it. "


    He sneered and said, "what are you looking at? How do you die?"


    At this time, the sound of cars sounded on the other side of the street. When he made a mess, he muttered in his heart and looked up. He saw more than a dozen cars rushing in, with harsh brakes. Then as soon as the door opened, dozens of Western men jumped down from inside. It seemed that it was Qiang archer''s hand.


    But the weapons are a little different. There are clubs, kitchen knives and wooden sticks. One guy still has bricks.


    Qiang Zun Archer smiled and said to Duan Xin, "they just got off the plane."


    Duan Xin nodded, isn''t it? Several people are still carrying bags. It''s estimated that their weapons were also picked up by a convenience store.


    When they arrived, Qiang Zun Archer pointed to Duan Xin and said, "here, friend, there, enemy, cut it for me!"


    When the voice fell, he led people out. Although dozens of people were inferior in number and weapons, their momentum was very strong, like a wolf, and their combat effectiveness was even more amazing.


    In just a few minutes, many gangsters were brought down. He Lan''s hand was quite fierce. Their weapons were not as good as people''s. they robbed them. As soon as the knife was in hand, they cut out killing moves. Moreover, they were good at each skill. Obviously, they all fooled around in the battle field.


    Gangsters keep falling. They haven''t died yet.


    The smell of blood stained the air again, and the cries of crying father and mother continued to increase. Yi Hua longan skin jumped straight and knew that it could not be fought again. After tonight, if the green flag club wants to regroup, it has to rely on the support of these leaders. If even their people are lost, the red air gangs will completely shuffle.


    He wanted to drink to stop the fight, but he called for trouble


    ¡£


    After hearing what he meant, he shouted, "stop it!"


    Maybe they didn''t have much sense of war left, so when they heard the cry of making a mess, hundreds of people stopped fighting one after another, and then happily retreated and dispersed. He Lan also stopped and retreated to Duanxin to deploy defense.


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "why, don''t you want to fight?"

 Chapter 397

    Hearing Duan Xin''s strong sense of war, ye Rulong was impatient and couldn''t stop whispering, "Duan Shao, you can''t fight any more, or my family will be taken away."


    Brother forced Dao to wrap his wound and said, "boss, I''ll go back first."


    Duan Xin said, "can you still fight?"


    Among these people, brother forced Dao had the most injuries, but he smiled and said, "I''m not dead yet. I can fight before I die."


    Duan Xin nodded and said to Qiang Zun Archer, "Archer, lend me twenty people."


    It''s not that Qiang Zun Archer doesn''t want to borrow it, but in today''s situation, they have few people. How can they fight if they pull away 20 more?


    Brother forced Dao thought the same as him and said, "just ten."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s twenty. Boss Ye''s family background is important. Brother Dao is forced to take them to support. Go now and we''ll come later."


    Qiang Zun ordered twenty people and followed brother forced Dao to get into the car over there. As soon as they left, they poked a joke and said, "Helan, I''ll accompany you with the goods lost last time. If you cut off Duan Xin''s head now, my old boss said, give you another 100 million, it''s mikin!"


    He had more eyes and pulled Yi Hualong in front of him, and he deeply knew that what gangsters fight with blood and knife is not money? No one will be indifferent to 100 million meters of gold. Besides, they don''t need to cut their hearts to death. As long as they stand idly by, their own side still has a chance.


    After hearing this, Qiang Zun Archer got up in a rage, pointed to the troublemaker and said, "dog day, you''re a divine thing. Do you think I''m as shameless as you? I told you today that Duan Shao is my friend who respects Archer all his life. I''ll chop whoever wants to touch him! "


    He said, "don''t appreciate it. Believe it or not, I''ll let you die in the red sky?"


    Qiang Zun Archer said, "OK, then continue to fight."


    The troublemaker secretly jumped his eyelids, looked at the official melon and said, "you woman is really stupid enough. Do you want to find the ghost door scroll? In my boss''s place, as long as you stand next to it, you can get it tonight. "


    Duan Xin sighed in his heart. He didn''t see that the boy could not only make trouble, but also know how to poke people''s psychology. He was smart to say anything to anyone. At the same time, he thought to himself, what is the scroll of the ghost gate?


    The Shangguan Guagua looked a little moved, then recovered his indifference and said, "I don''t believe your words."


    "Do you believe I set fire to the scroll of the ghost gate?" he said


    Shangguan Guagua said, "dare you?"


    "Up to now, there is nothing I dare not do. It depends on whether you listen or not."


    Duan Xin said, "so, are these what your old boss means? Why didn''t Yi Hualong stand up and tell me? "


    He sneered, "why do you pee and take care of yourself? What qualifications do you have to talk to my old boss?"


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said coldly: "make a mess, I''ll decide your life and the scroll of the ghost gate. If you have the ability to destroy it, I''ll be cruel to destroy your family!"


    When general Duan Xin was in front of so many people, even if he was really afraid, he couldn''t recognize the advice. The trouble was really mixed up. After listening to Duan Xin''s sarcastic tone, he got angry, clenched his teeth and stared, and said, "I wipe NIMA, come on, come on, I''m right here. A good head is on his neck. Come and get it if you have the ability."


    "That''s good!" Duan Xin snorted coldly and rushed with his right foot on the ground. No one expected that Duan Xin would really do it. The gangsters of the green flag club were a little stunned. They didn''t drink Yang Dao until Duan Xin killed in front of them.


    When the three gangsters were swept by a knife, their bodies fell backward. Duan Xin stepped on them and continued to rush in. Although the crowd was in front of them layer by layer, Duan Xin was a little frightened when he saw that Duan Xin was so brave and made a mess. He couldn''t stop hiding back and pulled his men forward.


    Duan Xin ran into a straight line, and most of the men of the big men on both sides retreated, and some who tried to intercept were violently put down by him.


    At this time, four bodyguards rushed out of Yi Hualong''s side. After drinking and getting out of the way, they ran to Duan Xin from left to right. As soon as they came near, the sword style suddenly surged and completely shrouded Duan Xin. Even if they retreated, they only slightly delayed the crisis. The four people worked together to immediately put Duan Xin in a dilemma controlled by others. It can be seen that these four people are extraordinary.


    Duan Xin took a breath and gradually let the blade sink. When he sank to his crotch, he felt that a powerful force was attached to it. After that, he held the knife with both hands and split it several times. He was as magnificent as a waterfall and torrent, and the blood devil explored his claws.


    Without careful observation, just listening to the wind, you can know how fierce these knives are. The four masters dare not be careless. Although they took the first opportunity, they were pressed back by Duan Xin for a moment. At present, they can only change their moves to force Duan Xin to reveal his flaws.


    Wu Cheng followed with a knife, but he was on full alert when he didn''t participate in the war, which made those who wanted to give up the idea of sneak attack. When they looked at the field, they didn''t feel a shiver. Today, hundreds of people were killed. They thought they could easily win Duan Xin, but they didn''t expect that the boy was still fierce after such a long battle.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s whole body exudes endless arrogance, which means that he is invincible. He stands proudly, picks the tip of the knife and points to the four experts, which makes people feel that they will become dead in the next second.


    One expert was irritated and couldn''t stand it. He shook his knife and killed the other three.


    Duan Xin smiled coldly and proudly. He held the knife and swept it with him. Although it was a blocking trend, he fell down halfway. His body suddenly came next to the man. The man lost his fight. It was too late to change his moves. He just felt that with a flash of lightning, it was difficult to exert his strength. When he looked down, he saw that most of the blade had been stabbed into his chest.


    He shook his body in place to show his reluctance to give up the world, while Duan Xin stopped looking at him.


    He stepped into their formation, and each knife was split on their blade. When their knife was shocked, Duan Xin had already changed his position, which made it difficult for them to prevent and attack. They were in a hurry.


    Clang!


    An expert parried in a hurry and was split by Duan Xinlian with a knife. He flew four or five meters and knocked over four or five gangsters. Because he exerted too much force, he also affected Duan Xinshen''s injury. The attack was slightly delayed, and he was stabbed on his shoulder.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and his sword style became crazy. An expert was chopped down on the spot, leaving half of his head. The only living expert saw that Duan Xin easily killed three. He was frightened and wanted to step back for a while. Duan Xin, such as a tiger, had killed him.


    The master shouted: "ah! Come! "


    Poof!


    This expert is really a fierce horn. If the heavy chop in a hurry has divine help, everyone thinks he may reverse. However, Duan Xin''s knife has stabbed it into his heart.


    He died simply.

 Chapter 398

    It seems that only the blade that has split to the top of Duan''s heart can prove that he originally lived.


    Duan Xin stretched out a finger and gently bounced on his knife. The knife fell to the ground and people fell.


    A clang startled the crowd.


    That bold and fearless shot, as well as a strong and arrogant momentum, to the last natural and unrestrained shot, all are full of unparalleled brilliance. Who can not be moved and changed?


    Although Duan Xin didn''t kill the troublemaker, Duan Xin''s arrogance has severely shocked everyone''s soul. The troublemaker shed a virtual sweat and didn''t dare to lift a few cruel words. He was afraid that Duan Xin would kill again and some frightened gangsters would pee.


    Duan Xin glanced at the crowd, his eyes fell on the troublemaker and said, "remember, I let you live tonight. When I let you die one day, you can''t live."


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Duan Xin turned and left. The gangsters in the way avoided one after another, came to Shangguan Guagua, and whispered, "wife, help me!"


    Knowing that he was very tired and completely supported by his will, Shangguan Guagua took his hand. Only then did he feel that his whole hand was shaking. He hurriedly took a pill out of his arms and said, "eat it quickly."


    Everyone got on the bus and left. The remaining gangsters were still in a daze. The frustration and resentment of making a mess kept flashing on their faces. So many people fell short tonight and the boss died. What to do next? I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    Yi Hualong is still calm. It''s like the wrinkles on his face. He thinks a little more deeply than making a mess. Although Qiang Zun Archer and Shangguan guaguagua helped Duanxin escape from the siege, it doesn''t mean he will never die.


    Because his enemies are much more than his friends.


    Those bigwigs looked at each other and sighed sadly. They chose to stand on the side of the green flag club, which means that they should consider how to deal with Duan Xin and ye Rulong''s revenge. Ye Rulong has nothing to remember. Only the defects must be reported. He almost killed him tonight, and he will retaliate.


    After a while, Yi Hualong sighed: "clear the scene, the police will arrive soon."


    It''s not easy to clear hundreds of corpses. Fortunately, there are many of them.


    Two people climbed out of the corpse, one gray head and the other jack.


    Not long after the war, grey head was put down. He thought he was dead. Later, he found that he was just dizzy. He simply continued to pretend to be dizzy. He didn''t get up until Duanxin and them went out.


    Jack was in a silly state all the way. He was scared and lost his soul. He didn''t come back until someone patted him on the face. It''s no wonder he was so counselled, because he hadn''t seen this scene in his life.


    After a short time, everything returned to calm.


    Sunshine, warm the bed.


    Ye Rulong''s villa.


    Duan Xin lay in bed wrapped in gauze. Although he heard someone shouting for dinner, he didn''t remember.


    Ye Rulong got up earlier than him, but he was also tired. When he came in, he sat down on the chair with a bitter sigh and said, "forty brothers are gone."


    Duan Xin said, "this account must be settled."


    Ye Rulong nodded and said, "brothers won''t die in vain. I think the green flag society must be preparing, the most poisonous Yi Hualong."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you release the news. Seven days later, Duan Xin will clean up the red and air gangs."


    Ye Rulong was inspired and said, "really want to do it?"


    Duan Xin said, "let''s see everyone''s reaction first."


    Ye Rulong said, "OK, let''s go to dinner?"


    Duan Xin said, "go first."


    After getting out of bed, Duan Xin cleaned himself up and went to find Shangguan melon. The latter was just going out. Duan Xin hugged her in the back and said with a smile: "wife, do you want to eat couple breakfast? Two eggs and a sausage, ready-made. "


    Shangguan Guagua''s face turned red. He hurt her and said, "can you take care of the injury first?"


    Duan Xin said, "do you care about me? Then why don''t you come to me and run to cooperate with King Yi? "


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Guagua had a faint look in his eyes, then he hid and said, "it''s just a mistake, otherwise who helped you yesterday?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m really worried that you didn''t understand what I meant at that time. Fortunately, the husband and wife have the same mind. In fact, I thought you might not know how to poison, but when I thought of the little bone girl, I knew you would, but how did you poison Baiqi?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "this is a professional secret."


    Duan Xin said, "is he dead?"


    "His stomach will ache for a while. Maybe he will go to the bathroom ten or eight times a day in the next three days." Shangguan Guagua smiled, shook his head and explained with care: "I just don''t want you to be too murderous."


    Duan Xin secretly said it was a pity. Instead, he hugged more tightly and said with a smile, "thank you, wife. Now, why don''t you come to me?"


    Shangguan Guagua prevaricated, "what?"


    Duan Xin sniffed her hair and fragrance and said, "hurry up, my husband is angry!"


    The Shangguan Guagua was silent, and took the initiative to lean towards Duan Xin. He enjoyed this snuggle wholeheartedly. After a long time, he said, "the ghost gate elder''s courtyard has restarted your hunting order. I... I just don''t want you to get hurt."


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "but you are the sect leader."


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t respond and didn''t need to respond.


    In the ghost gate, the Presbyterian court is the existence of the highest significance. If she is the emperor, the Presbyterian court is the empress dowager, so it is hanging the curtain to listen to politics.


    Those killers with short hair are her people. She can adjust, but it''s just them.


    Shangguan Guagua''s face flashed a worried look and whispered: "the original ghost gate was a simple killer concentration camp. Later, it was divided into two departments, the animal department and the ghost department. Since Mr. lion took his people out of the ghost gate, the talent of animal killers has withered, and the ghost killers with high reputation are the ghost killers. However, the outside world doesn''t know that the abnormal level of the ghost gate is the demon killers from the Presbyterian. At present, Someone may have come out. "


    Duan xinman said: "how better than you?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "I can''t beat them."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. I have Wucheng."


    Shangguan Guagua sighed and said, "just... You can''t underestimate them."


    Duan Xin said: "uh huh, thanks for your wife''s reminder. That''s good. When the red sky problem is solved, I''ll help you destroy the Presbyterian courtyard. You can fully control the ghost gate. Our husband and wife will be safe and happy."


    The Shangguan Guagua was surprised and hurriedly said, "no, do you want me to deceive the teacher and destroy my ancestors?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, that''s all right. By the way, what''s the ghost door scroll?"


    The Shangguan Guagua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been placed in the Presbyterian courtyard. Later, he was stolen by Tianyu somehow, and then his whereabouts are unknown. Recently, I received instructions, so I came to Hongkong to investigate."


    Duan Xin said, "Tianyu?"


    The voice fell, and Duan Xin suddenly thought of something.


    At this time, listen to Malone''s voice: "Miss Tian, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 399

    Footsteps hurried away. Duan Xin turned his head and saw tianshaoya''s back not far away.


    Then Malone said, "blush again." he turned around and saw the two people hugging each other. Suddenly he said, "Oh, I see."


    Shangguan guaguagua broke free without leaving any trace. Malone said, "you don''t care about me. I''m just passing by." then he muttered: "I came here this morning, and I''m not afraid of kidney deficiency."


    Duan Xin was a little helpless and said, "dragon, what''s the matter with you?"


    Malone said, "it''s nothing. I want to ask you what to do with that girl?"


    Duan Xin said, "who?"


    Malone said, "her name is Lingbo."


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "she''s not dead?"


    Malone bent his nose and said, "she was going to die. She was at the back door of the hotel. Later, I blocked them."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "go and see her."


    Ling Bo was tied firmly. On a wooden chair, several ropes were wrapped around her waist and chest. This tightening showed that she was very talented. The round roll could hardly stand out any more. Normally, she stayed so solid. She didn''t. in the basement, a person yelled at the air.


    "Duan Xin, you son of a bitch, get over here and fight with your aunt. You''re terrible. Just frame me up and give me such a vulgar name as Chen Meili. You can come down..."


    As soon as she got to the door, Duan Xin stopped and listened to her scolding. As soon as she thought about what to do next, did she go to scold? "Hey, what can I do with her? Forget it, kill it "


    Malone said, "such a beautiful girl killed her?"


    Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter?"


    Malone touched his crotch and said, "it''s a pity."


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "what else?"


    He was going to have breakfast. After turning around, he said, "make it perfect. Let her think she escaped by herself."


    Malone smiled and said, "all right."


    The servant has prepared breakfast. In the comfortable and spacious living room, there is a delicate small sandalwood round table with a layer of water vapor on the red wine, which is obviously iced.


    In terms of life, ye Rulong is still very particular and knows how to enjoy it. Seeing Duan Xin coming, he took Duan Xin to sit down, pointed to the soup on the table and said, "how about Wang Ba Tang, the selected Little Wang Ba!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "is this thing big or small? If you drink this in the morning, will it make it bigger? "


    Ye Rulong said, "ha ha, come on."


    Soon, Qiang Zun Archer and others came. It was not polite for everyone to sit around and eat with ye Rulong. Duan Xin asked, "how''s brother forced Dao''s injury?"


    Ye Rulong said, "it''s all right. Didn''t the boy say that he can fight as long as he''s not dead? He''s another hero after lying for ten or eight days."


    "He only cares about one thing now, that is, when we attack the green flag club, he will continue to fight."


    While drinking the soup, Duan Xin said, "brother ye, it''s lucky that you were here last night, otherwise I would be abandoned. It''s my responsibility to hurt everyone."


    Seeing that he said something dignified, ye Rulong sincerely waved his hand and said, "you didn''t go yesterday. I''m afraid brother forced Dao and I didn''t know how to die. King Yi and they had a plan for a long time. Since they wanted to clean up Duan Shao, they just cleaned up all the enemies before him."


    "According to the latest news, all the sites of the green flag club have been strengthened. At least 700 people have been arranged to protect Yi Hualong''s home."


    Qiang Zun Archer said, "Yi Hualong is a spicy chicken. Listen to what he said yesterday. None of us is qualified to talk to him. I wipe the special size!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "since none of us is qualified, don''t look for him."


    Hearing Duan Xin''s meaning, Qiang Zun cheered up Archer and hurriedly said, "Duan Shao? How do we deal with them? Directly into his base camp? But we were all hurt. Besides, he kept a tight watch. It''s hard to exploit loopholes. "


    Ye Rulong also nodded and then said, "and Yi Hualong hasn''t been mixed for decades. This man has a deep background and is difficult to move him."


    Duan Xin picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, looked at them, smiled faintly, and said, "don''t worry about his background. Before long, he will come to talk to us in person. First arrange two people to go to the hospital to stare at Bai Qichen, and then call the brothers who can fight. Everyone is guessing what we will do, so we''ll take a temporary rest for a week, Let''s boil their minds for a week. "


    "Before that, I have to solve another thing."


    Ye Rulong said, "what''s up?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "maybe Yi Hualong can really fight such a big battle for Baiqi''s minister, but things are unusual."


    "We don''t know what he''s thinking, but what we can know is not easy."


    Ye Rulong was a little confused, but he saw that Duanxin had waved to end the negotiation. At this time, tianshaoya came in and stopped asking.


    In the afternoon, Tian shaoya proposed to go home.


    Duan Xin escorts him personally.


    Leaving ye Rulong''s home, Duan Xin''s car drove slowly to Tian''s house. He looked at the scenery on the street at will and suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was qiu''er.


    At this time, she was riding a bicycle with the drawing board behind her.


    Today she is like a flying bird, a little cheerful and relaxed.


    Duan Xin didn''t mean to follow, but they were on the same road, but he still asked Luo to slow down.


    All the way to the highway, there is a mountain in front.


    Qiu''er parked her bike on the side of the road and then walked up the mountain, as if she were going for an outing to find inspiration for her paintings.


    Duan Xin looks at another mountain, which is the home of Tianjia.


    Luo also said, "do you still follow?"


    Duan Xin said, "forget it, let her go. If she will do it again, we''ll see you again."


    Tian shaoya was stunned and said, "do you think she will kill me?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t know, but you don''t have to worry. I''m here. Wow, I''ll be a good bodyguard."


    Tianjia is as warm as ever.


    Several servants cut flowers and mow the lawn. The housekeeper Yang Xing is busy. It seems that he is always busy.


    Back at the residence, Tian shaoya went upstairs to take a bath, while Duan Xin and Luo also sat idle in the living room.


    Luo also leisurely holds the wine bottle, while Duan Xin stares at an old picture on the wall.


    Luo also looked at the photo and Duan Xin. He didn''t know where it attracted him and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Duan Xindao: "things are a little confused"


    After a short time, a servant came in, carrying toiletries and changing clothes. She usually served the eldest lady, and today she is as diligent as usual.


    Duan Xin said, "OK, just put it on the table."


    Seeing that he wouldn''t let himself go upstairs, the servant was stunned and had to put his things on the table and left.


    After a short time, Yang Xing came in, nodded to Duanxin and said, "master Duan, what do you want for dinner?"

 Chapter 400

    He asked so politely. In fact, he wanted to ask the eldest lady, so he asked as he walked.


    Duan Xin said, "you don''t have to go up to eat what you have."


    Yang Xing frowned slightly and said, "Miss Tian is frightened. She always wants to eat some good food to calm her down."


    Duan Xin stood up, walked slowly to block him and said, "the real shock is still behind. She doesn''t need to press now."


    Yang Xing blinked and said, "master Duan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan Xin said, "from now on, no one is allowed to get close to tianshaoya within 20 meters, including you and the old man. Am I clear enough?"


    Yang Xing''s face changed and didn''t understand: "what does this mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m waiting."


    Yang Xing said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Duan Xin said, "wait for the old man to talk to me."


    "This..." Yang Xing paused and said, "the old man is going to invite Miss and Duan Shao to dinner."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "lead the way"


    Yang Xing turned and walked away. When he came out of the door, he looked back and saw Duan Xin following behind, and Luo poked there, blocking the stairs like a God.


    The study is quiet and clean, with a faint fragrance of books.


    Tianhengbo gently carried a cup of tea, quiet and indifferent. The water vapor from the cup seemed to make the wrinkles on his face deeper.


    He carried the tea, but never drank it. It seemed that he was thinking about something more important than drinking tea.


    When Yang Xing comes in with Duan Xin, his eyes move under the breath of tea, waves Yang Xing out, and then signals Duan Xin to sit down.


    Duan Xin nodded as a gift. When he swept it at will, he suddenly felt a faint killing opportunity. This feeling was the same as when ye Rulong came to challenge. Therefore, he judged that a master of the heavenly family must be hiding somewhere in the study.


    However, he just smiled faintly, and then sat opposite tianhengbo as if nothing had happened.


    Tian Hengbo poured him a cup of tea and said, "Duan Shao, I was controlled by others yesterday. I''m really insincere. Forgive me?"


    Is he really controlled?


    Duan Xin frowned and said with a smile, "Yi Hualong must have used a very despicable means to make the old man helpless to push me out?"


    Tian Hengbo sighed deeply and said, "he threatened my family. You should have heard of his means."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "in this case, of course I can forgive."


    "The old man doesn''t have to care. After all, I''m still alive and live well. Those who want me to die don''t come to a good end in the end."


    Tian Hengbo said, "Duan Shao''s past deeds are a history of victory."


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "I haven''t lost since my debut."


    Tian Hengbo said, "Duan Shao must have killed a lot of people."


    Duan Xin said, "to be honest, I can''t count."


    Speaking of this, he himself sighed secretly that he had really become a murderer.


    The sky horizontal wave way: "who are they?"


    Duan Xin said: "there are ordinary people, soldiers, gangsters, experts in martial arts, Chinese, Yi and Indian."


    Tian Hengbo Gu Jing wubo''s face was slightly stiff and said, "Duan Shao''s skill is already extraordinary, and the Wucheng around you is stronger."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s true that the boy wasn''t so fierce at first, but since he killed Habu and another man, his knife technique has become more powerful."


    The sky horizontal wave way: "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "that man''s name is Tianyu."


    Tian Hengbo lowered his head to drink tea and said, "his surname is also Tian?"


    "God knows," Duan Xin crossed his legs to make himself more comfortable and said with a smile, "but speaking of this, it''s really worth bragging."


    The sky horizontal wave way: "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "have you heard of him? He is the most famous person in India. He is famous because of his evil and his skill. It is said that in the martial arts of India, he can be ranked in the top five, maybe the top three. "


    Tian Hengbo glanced at his sitting posture and said, "how did he die for such a powerful man?"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "no one knows and no one has seen the battle between him and ucheng. When ucheng came back, he carried the head of Tianyu, his apprentice Muhu and others, a total of seven."


    The smell of tea seems to be stronger.


    Tian Hengbo''s face is a little unclear.


    Duan Xin''s eyes became sharp and said, "I noticed an old picture on the wall of the living room. One person on it is the old man. What about the other?"


    Tian Hengbo was silent for a long time and said, "he is my brother."


    Duan Xin said, "where is he now?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "you don''t know him, and you don''t need to know where he is."


    Duan Xin smiled, his eyes flashed and said, "Grandpa, there''s only you and me here."


    Tianhengbo was stunned, raised his head, flashed a deep look in his eyes, but he didn''t answer.


    Duan Xin carried his trouser legs and then said, "maybe let me try to tell a story?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "good."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "Wow, this is a sad story. Over the past 30 years, two brothers who love each other were separated for some reason. My brother suffered from missing and went through thousands of hardships to find his brother. Later, I received the news that he was dead. After several investigations, my brother finally found out the murderer."


    The sky horizontal wave way: "then?"


    Duan Xin said: "my brother found his friend and said that his daughter was threatened by the underworld. I hope he can send someone to protect him. At that time, the murderer had just returned home, and my brother seemed to guess that he would send him. Maybe my brother asked in some way during this period. In short, the murderer came."


    "My brother wanted to kill him immediately, but he found that the murderer still had some skills, so he had to think about it in the long run. Fortunately, the murderer made great publicity and offended Bai Qichen when he came to the red sky. For my brother, this is the best opportunity, because he can kill with a knife."


    "Then there was a banquet. The murderer''s men were stopped outside the door, and hundreds of good players were ambushed inside the door. Although the murderer asked him to bring a knife, he thought he was a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, even if he brought a knife, it didn''t matter. Therefore, he came in and entered a foolproof killing game, followed by a gambling game, Someone just humiliated him before killing him, but I never thought that there was an accident. There happened to be another woman. It happened that the murderer had a good relationship with the woman. Then Bai Qichen was poisoned and King Yi died. Alas, the murderer should not die. He was lucky. "


    Tian Hengbo sighed and said, "it''s wonderful anyway, so?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m the murderer. Do you dare to admit that you''re my brother?"


    Up to now, there is no need to deny it. Tian Hengbo said, "you are very smart."


    Duan Xin said, "I''m really not stupid."


    Tian Heng said, "Tian Yu is my brother."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "the old man took great pains to avenge his brother."


    Tianheng wave said, "if you can do what you want, everything is worth it."

 Chapter 401

    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s a pity that the old man didn''t get revenge."


    Tian Hengbo sighed deeply, "I''m sorry."


    At this time, the murderous spirit was suddenly strong. Duan Xin was on guard and immediately changed to another sitting position, which was the easiest position to fight back, but he looked the same and said, "I''m just a little strange."


    The sky horizontal wave way: "strange?"


    Duan Xin said, "since tianshaoya is in danger, it''s just an excuse for you to deceive me. Why did someone really kill her? Not to mention the blade society, ye Rulong never had this idea. "


    He paused and then said, "the old man wants me to die. I can understand why he wants to kill his daughter?"


    Tian Hengbo smiled and said, "do you think I hired a killer to kill my daughter? Is there such a father in the world? "


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, then I don''t know."


    Tian Heng said, "what''s next? Do you want to kill me? "


    "In order to prevent future troubles, I really should kill you, but I don''t want to do so." Duan Xin smiled, got up and went to the bookshelf, looked at the books on it at random, and saw the strategy theory. "Next, I''m afraid the old man will be separated from his daughter for a period of time."


    Tian Heng Bo said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin seemed to concentrate and didn''t answer.


    Tian Hengbo''s eyelids sank and said, "you can go now. Yang Xing will settle your salary. Shaoya no longer needs your protection."


    Got fired.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing and said, "no matter whether there is a salary or not, tianshaoya will stay with me until the murderer surfaced."


    "That''ll be soon"


    Then he walked to the door and said, "thank you for your good tea."


    When I went out, I closed the door politely.


    Tian Hengbo was still sitting, but his anger was completely uncontrollable. With a click, the whole porcelain bowl was crushed by him, and his palm bled, and he didn''t even feel pain.


    But at this time, Duan Xin suddenly put his head in again and said, "the good play of red sky has just been staged, old man... You should take care of your body!"


    Tian Heng said, "get out!"


    Duan Xindao: "hehe"


    Out of the study, Duan Xin returned to tianshaoya''s residence. At this time, she had finished taking a bath and was about to say hello to her father. Duan Xin stopped her and said, "clean up your personal needs and let''s go."


    Tian shaoya didn''t understand: "go? Where are you going? Aren''t we back? "


    Duan Xin said, "I have something to do next. You should follow me all the way, otherwise I can''t protect you."


    Tian shaoya felt a little happy. She thought of Shangguan Guagua, but her face was stiff again. She said, "if the guess is right, neither the blade road society nor the green flag Gang have time to take care of the Tianjia family. I asked the bodyguard to come back. You don''t have to protect me."


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said in an overbearing and unreasonable tone, "I''ve decided to protect today. Go and pack up immediately."


    Tianshaoya pretended to be unhappy, stepped up and said, "I''ll see my father."


    Duan Xindao: "don''t go"


    When the words fell, she had rushed to the door, and one foot was about to step out. At this time, a bullet came and hit the edge of the door, which was the direction of her heart. The glass door broke, and Tian shaoya screamed at the same time.


    Duan Xin lunged past without hesitation and pulled her away. Two or three bullets came after her and hit the position she had just dodged. Duan Xinrui swept his eyes and immediately locked the gunman at the top of the wall, ordering: "wall, two directions."


    The next second, Luo also moved, jumped up the stairs several times, jumped out of the upstairs window, reached the ground, showed his body method and chased the killer.


    The killer shot a few more shots. Then he found that Luo Yi, who was very close to him, quickly turned the muzzle and fired several bullets, but missed.


    Duan Xin took the opportunity to hold tianshaoya and ran to the car when he went out of the door.


    At this time, the killer resolutely chose to run, jumped off the wall and disappeared.


    "Go!" Duan Xin stuffed tianshaoya into the car. He wanted to get on the car. Yang Xing came with more than a dozen people and said, "wait, you can''t go!"


    Duan Xin said, "I can''t go?"


    Yang Xing said in a deep voice, "you can go, but miss wants to stay."


    Duan Xin suddenly found that the boy also had a secret, because he just drank hard. He was confident and seemed to have kung fu.


    He said, "has the final say?"


    When Yang Xing waved his hand, more than a dozen people showed short knives and pistols to Duan Xin. The former said, "Duan Shao, I''m sorry."


    Duan Xin sneered. He pulled out a pistol from his back waist and shot him in the thigh. The blood immediately gushed out. Yang Xing stumbled in pain. He held the people around him and said, "brother, you..."


    A dozen people were a little flustered, shaking their guns, but they didn''t dare to stand up.


    Tian shaoya grabbed the window and said in surprise, "Uncle Yang! Duan Xin, what do you want to do? "


    "It''s just for you. If you don''t put down your guns, you''ll die!" Duan Xin''s eyes were cruel and swept around. More than a dozen people immediately put down their guns. They were very satisfied with their performance. Duan Xin looked at Yang Xing and said provocatively, "sorry."


    After getting into the car, Duan Xin drove to the door. Before the iron door was opened, he stepped on the accelerator and hit it directly.


    Tian shaoya covered her face and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan xinleng hummed: "I was shot in the thigh. Ordinary people would have fallen down. Your housekeeper has material."


    Tian shaoya said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said again, "how does the killer know you''re home?" I ask you, "who have you called before?"


    Tian shaoya thought for a moment and said, "no, no one. I told my best friend, yes, and uncle Yang. I just asked him to prepare something for me."


    Duan Xin said, "that''s right."


    While talking, the car arrived.


    With a bang, the iron door was forcibly knocked open and the car howled out.


    On the hillside over there, a dark shadow can be seen faintly. She wraps herself tightly and moves very fast, but she can''t hide her feminine state.


    At this time, tianshaoya was surprised and asked, "is it autumn again?"


    Duan Xin calmly said, "God knows."


    He wanted to drive after him. Finally, he hit the steering wheel and drove down the road. At the intersection, he saw that the bike was still there.


    He drove the car aside, hid it, turned off the fire and motioned Tian shaoya not to get off. He jumped down and touched it back.


    Soon, the shadow appeared. He took off while running. He threw his black clothes into the grass. Duan Xin looked at it. Isn''t it qiuer?


    When she got to the bicycle, she looked back and saw that no one was coming. She gasped for breath. Then she took out the buried drawing board from the nearby grass, carried it on her back, and pushed the car on the road.


    At this time, Duan Xin walked out slowly and said, "autumn son, meet again."


    Qiu''er looked up, panicked and crazy, and then lowered her head. She was very timid and nervous. She wanted to walk past Duan Xin, but he caught the handlebar.


    Duan Xin sighed gently and said, "you chose the best time to start. Most professional killers don''t act in broad daylight. It''s easy to expose, but on the contrary, it''s really unexpected."

 Chapter 402

    He spoke softly and seemed harmless.


    Qiu''er stopped walking, looked sad and said, "let me go."


    Duan Xin said, "answer me a question and I''ll let you go."


    Qiu''er is waiting and her hands are shaking.


    Duan Xin said, "do you know Duan Cheng?"


    Qiu''er''s eyes flashed and said, "no, I don''t know."


    "You look a little nervous and don''t need it," Duan Xin smiled, but grabbed her wrist and said, "and you''re really not good at lying. From this level, you''re not suitable to be a killer."


    Qiu''er was very flustered and said, "I''m not. You let me go."


    Duan Xin paused and said, "well, get in the car."


    He pulled her away. The bicycle crashed to the ground, startling qiu''er. After several times, Duan Xin couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry about it. I''ll give you one as a birthday present for your birthday."


    Now, qiu''er is sitting on a chair, which was tied before Lingbo.


    She looked around blankly, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    Duan Xinshou observed outside and said, "do you have a move?"


    Ye Rulong said, "didn''t you ask?"


    Duan sighed and said, "no"


    Ye Rulong tut said, "I have more than ten ways to make a villain speak, but why can''t I do it to this girl? She looks too timid. It seems that setting off firecrackers can paralyze her. How can she be a killer? "


    Malone thought for a moment and then said, "maybe she may be ill. Yes, it''s Asperger''s syndrome. If so, you should pay attention to boss ye, because you may stop her heart."


    Qiang Zun Archer said, "I want to say that her nervousness is completely pretended. She uses cowardice to cover up her fierce side. I can''t be soft on this woman!"


    Several big men didn''t recruit her, discussed for a long time, and finally went to dinner.


    At this time, Yijia garden.


    Yi Hualong sat on the comfortable rattan chair, holding the carved jade smoke pot in his hand. In the smoke, his eyes were slightly blurred.


    Looking at the green grass, playful grandchildren, neat fences and clouds in the sky, he suddenly found that life was comfortable enough and he should know how to be satisfied.


    Maybe I''m really old.


    Yi Hualong murmured and sighed.


    At this time, under the guard of more than 20 people, the troublemaker came quickly, but he was very careful. He saw that Yi Hualong was enjoying the scenery. He stood upright without disturbing him, although he couldn''t help but want to speak several times.


    After a while, Yi Hualong said, "how are the preparations for the heavenly king''s funeral?"


    The troublemaker respectfully replied, "it''s almost done, but the gang of top leaders are too insincere. In order to avoid the Revenge of blade road society, they are their own camps, eager to draw a line with us, and even said they won''t come to the funeral. I heard that a guy went to give gifts to ye Rulong."


    Not surprisingly, Yi Hualong said, "maybe only if one or two die, they will know who is their backer."


    The troublemaker nodded and said, "I''ll arrange someone to do it now." he paused and said: "but Lord long, they are always small roles. Even if they follow us wholeheartedly, they won''t play too much role. How to kill Duan Xin? Shame before snow is the king''s way!"


    He is eager to kill Duan Xin and has his own idea. If King Yi is dead, according to the rules of the green flag society, whoever avenges will be able to ascend.


    Yi Hualong said, "send someone out and pay close attention to the movements of Duan Xin and ye Rulong. If there is any abnormality, inform me at the first time. Remember, you can''t start a war without my command."


    When Yi Hualong nodded, he breathed out a sullen breath and added: "what you said is reasonable, and the blade road society is not worried. He ye Rulong is an outstanding representative of the wall grass. How to kill Duan Xin is the key. That must be the best policy. We need a large number of experts."


    The troublemaker nodded deeply and said, "but where can we find so many experts?"


    Yi Hualong smiled with a scheming meaning and said, "as long as you release the news that Duanxin people are in the red sky, are you afraid they won''t come?"


    He smiled and said, "I will contact them in person. Also, we should tie Bai Qichen, not only him, but also Tianjia."


    The troublemaker bowed his head and said, "but I don''t think Bai Qichen and Tianjia can do anything. Even if we finish paying the bill, we still have to have real ruthless people. We can''t let the Kennan send a bucket."


    After listening to him, Yi Hualong showed his approval and said, "you are the most outstanding talent under the king of heaven. Your mind is very thoughtful, which is good, but you need to know one thing, who is cannon fodder and who is a friend. In this situation, we need friends and cannon fodder more."


    He was a little confused, but he nodded.


    Yi Hualong added, "we have to make preparations in many ways. We have to go to Wudao to find real experts. In addition, we have to win ye Rulong or grey head. Grey head is the best between them. If there is an insider, everything will be easy to do, you know?"


    "I understand," he said


    Yi Hualong said, "well, I''ll support you when the funeral of the heavenly king is finished."


    The troublemaker was overjoyed and said that you didn''t die in vain, so I won''t mention it. I hurriedly said, "thank you, Lord long."


    Yi Hualong threw out a very tempting future, seemed to be firmly tied to make trouble, and smiled, "it''s time to change."


    He couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "yes, Godfather."


    Yi Hualong said, "if you calm the red sky, your mixed number will have to be changed. Well, I''ll help you figure it out and call it yilou Wang!"


    This is the way of King Yi.


    Although I was a little upset about abandoning the surname given by my parents, I was still happy. I was so happy that I knelt down and kowtowed and said, "thank you for your cultivation. Thank you for your cultivation. I will go through fire and water."


    Yi Hualong said, "well, go and do something to make all the brothers ready for war."


    Poke Louzi saluted respectfully, then turned and left. When he left Yi''s house, he couldn''t stop laughing and said, "King Lou? King of the troublemakers? That''s so cool. "


    At this time, his cell phone rang. After connecting, he heard his confidant shout: "brother Lou, two ignorant boys are making trouble in our territory."


    The troublemaker frowned and said, "are you from the blade society? They''re moving so fast? No, they have to keep it for at least a few days. "


    Pro channel: "it should not be ye Rulong. One speaks with a mainland accent and the other looks like an Indian. These two boys are so fierce that they put down more than a dozen of our brothers... Oh, I wipe them!"


    There was a tinkling noise at the other end, as if the confidant was being beaten.


    The troublemaker shouted, "I''m going to support you now. Are you dead? Find a place where there is no one. What''s the matter?"


    After a while, the confidant shouted, "these two boys have to ask the girl to accompany the wine and take Indian coins. I said we don''t like this here. You can change it into red coins and come back. As a result, these two boys began to beat people."

 Chapter 403

    The pro channel: "after that, he boasted that he was the most wanted criminal of China, and the other said that he was the first wanted criminal of India."


    Wanted number one? Who can play so well? The troublemaker frowned and asked the people around him, "do you know who the first wanted criminal in China is?"


    The man thought and said, "Zhang Ziqiang?"


    The troublemaker patted him on the neck and said, "he''s a fart. In mainland China, the boy should be called Wang Liuliu. Go, go!"


    When he walked into the nightclub, it was a mess. All his men put their hands together and bowed their heads to repent, while the girl and the old mother squatted on the ground like chicks.


    Next to the card seat, there are two young people sitting on the golden saber, and two steel pipes are placed on the table.


    The troublemaker glanced at his men, and then said, "friend, what do you offend? We can apologize, but it''s not appropriate for such a bully?"


    He is an old hand in communication. In addition, it is an eventful time, so his words are not ugly.


    One of the young people smiled and said, "I have money, they don''t want it, fist, I have it, they can''t do it."


    "Ha ha," said the troublemaker, "what''s your friend''s name?"


    The young man said, "Wang Liuliu"


    When he was shocked, he looked at another and said, "where''s this?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "his name is mu Xiaoshan."


    "Mu Xiaoshan?" The troublemaker frowned and said, "what''s the relationship between friends and Mu Chengfeng?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "if you think it''s something, I''m the one."


    The style of painting changed when everyone thought they would stand out for themselves.


    The troublemaker rushed over and hugged his fist and said, "it''s two brothers. I''ve heard a lot about them. I always feel that the first wanted criminal should not be buried. Can you give my little brother a face? If so, I''ll put the best wine and the best woman to entertain you! "


    Wang Liuliu and Mu Xiaoshan looked at each other and were a little stunned. Then they said, "OK."


    After a round of wine, we call ourselves brothers.


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "it''s not our brothers bragging. Where did we lose in India? Lose to the traitor, or he''ll fart in his mind. In front of me, he''ll try it crazy? "


    Seeing him blushing and blowing with a thick neck, he thought to himself whether he had met the fake goods and said, "brother, my brother, you don''t know. It''s not that I have the ambition of others to destroy my prestige. Duan Xin may be nothing, but he has a lengbi around him. It''s too fierce. He has thick blood and high evasion. He can''t move at all."


    Wang Liuliu said, "you say Wucheng?"


    "That''s the dog''s day," he said


    Wang Liu nodded and said, "that''s a trouble."


    He thought and said, "there is also a Luo and a Malone. If you want to kill Duan Xin, it''s hard to start with them. You should find a chance to clean them up first."


    "How to clean up?" he said


    Wang Liuliu said, "Wu Cheng listens to Duan Xin, but he is not controlled at ordinary times."


    He has made great efforts to study Duan Xin and the people around him.


    Then he said, "Wucheng has a fatal weakness."


    His eyes lit up and said, "what weakness?"


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "dog day loves carrots."


    "What kind of weakness is this?" he said


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "that is to say, he will go to the vegetable market and go back one by one. I guess he won''t say hello to Duan Xin. This is our opportunity."


    I''m so happy that a murder plan is about to take shape in my mind.


    Wang Liuliu said, "brother Lou, don''t be happy too early. If you kill Wucheng, what you have to face is Duan Xin''s crazy revenge. It''s earth shaking. At that time, your Godfather may push you out in order to calm his anger."


    As soon as he made a mistake, he said that he was a brother and that he had enough friends. He replied, "that''s interesting enough. I''ve made your friend, but don''t worry. I don''t care if he''s crazy or not. I''ll be happy to kill Wucheng anyway."


    Wang Liuliu laughed and said, "yes, I''ll help you with this."


    The troublemaker was happy, but he kept an eye on Wang Liuliu''s ability, but he still hadn''t seen it. Beating up a few gangsters didn''t mean anything. If the boy was a fake product that cheated on food and drink, he would be very unlucky. When he thought of this, he said, "by the way, my godfather told me to kill two big guys and deter other big guys, this thing..."


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "brother Lou, can you call me brother? I did it!"


    Outside the gate of Guangming villa, only one light is on.


    On one side, there is an endless street, and on the other side, there is boundless darkness.


    This lamp, shining at the end of the street and at the beginning of darkness, is like a pearl, bright, warm, quiet and clear.


    Let people have a look, there will be a special peace and hope in your heart.


    Wang Liuliu stood quietly under the lamp. The whole person was completely relaxed. It seemed that he was enjoying the occasional silence and hope.


    Then he adjusted his cuffs and looked at the boundless darkness. Then he strode towards the villa.


    Lin Guangming had not slept yet. He leaned against the large and luxurious bed with a bowl of iced juice and an immortal cigar in his hand. He put it in the ashtray next to the lamp. A snake like woman lay between his legs.


    He enjoyed it so much that he didn''t even notice when the bedroom door was opened.


    When he turned his head, he saw Wang Liuliu.


    "Who?" Lin Guangming reacted quickly enough. While staring and drinking, he reached into his pillow and touched out a black pistol.


    Wang Liuliu obviously didn''t expect that he had a gun hidden under his pillow. He obediently fixed it five meters away, spread out his hands, signaled that he didn''t, looked at the woman and said, "please don''t stop."


    Inside and outside the villa, there were no fewer than 40 skilled bodyguards, but the one in front of him came in silently. Lin Guangming scolded his men, pushed away the woman and shouted, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    Wang Liuliu looked innocent and said, "I''ve come in. That''s what you need to pay attention to."


    "Then I''ll pay attention to you." Lin Guangming shook his gun and said, "who are you!"


    "Brother, don''t be nervous, I have no weapons!" Wang Liuliu quickly raised his hands. Suddenly, he said sarcastically, "is the boss of the black tiger alliance so timid? Ah "


    "NIMA''s" Lin Guangming scolded and loaded the gun. He was about to shoot.


    "Wait, I said I said it all!" Wang Liuliu raised his hand higher and said in fear, "my name was ha Feipeng, my father''s name was ha Wangqi, and my mother''s name was LV Ping, but I wasn''t born to her. My father was born to another woman, but even my father didn''t know who it was. It''s a big thought, but it''s true. My uncle''s name is ha Fenglu and my brother''s name is Habu."

 Chapter 404

    Wang Liuliu said, "my family lives in baishuigou, Tibetan area. Later, I left that place. I also have a forged certificate named Zhang Facai. I don''t like this name very much, but the master who forged the certificate said that the more common the name of a person like me, the more noble he is, and the more lucky he is..."


    "Who told you that?" Hearing this, Lin Guangming was stunned and shouted, "you''re a psycho. I asked you who you really are?"


    Wang Liuliu blinked and said, "Wang Liuliu"


    Lin Guangming touched his forehead with the muzzle of a gun and said, "what are you doing in my house to kill me?"


    Wang Liuliu hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I brought weapons when I wanted to kill you. I came for... For this... A few days ago, right!"


    Lin Guangming said, "are you from the green flag club? You''d better not move. If you move, I''ll shoot you. "


    Wang Liuliu was very good and said, "I won''t move. Brother Lou said he needed someone with... Um... Weight to talk to you again. I''m the one with weight."


    Lin Guangming snorted coldly, "then I still say that. I have done my utmost to the green flag society."


    "Let me analyze it for you." Wang Liuliu grabbed the conversation and muttered in a low voice, "Emma, it''s hard to do this job." then he said, "you want to be neutral now. OK, it''s no problem, but you won''t let you go with Duan Xin. Was it true that you helped us before? Do you know what he has done before? In India, he killed countless people. Then, we have to deal with him and ye Rulong. At present, we have contacted helpers. The elite killers of the Three Kingdoms of India and Thailand! "


    Lin Guangming took a breath and didn''t answer.


    "Can I put my hand down? In this way, holding up the strange tired "Wang Liuliu''s pleading voice, he said," Hey, hey, can I put my hand down? "


    Lin Guangming moved the muzzle of the gun. Wang Liuliu breathed a sigh, put down his hand and continued: "boss Lin, you know the situation. Look at your big villa, big bedroom and big beauty, how long can you be happy? But brother Lou said that as long as you follow the green flag Club, your territory is still yours, you are still a big man, and we will go to ronghua together, All you need to do now is "hold on"


    "I''d like to remind you impolitely that you are not the big man in the red sky. What will you do if other big men take refuge in US and lose your position at that time?"


    Wang Liuliu pinched his cheeks. He seemed to feel tired of talking too much. He smiled and said, "Duan Xin can fight, but can he beat Yi Hualong? Why don''t you plan for your future? "


    Lin Guangming bowed his head and thought deeply.


    If you kill him, now''s the chance.


    But Wang Liuliu didn''t do it. He was waiting for a reply, coughed twice, and then carefully sat on the sofa. He couldn''t stop looking at the snake like woman.


    He is very handsome and handsome. He is the type most women like.


    So the woman immediately responded with eyes.


    Lin Guangming has put on his clothes, taken back his gun, sat on the sofa on the side of Wang 661, poured him a glass of juice, and then said, "I accept your offer, but I have a condition."


    Wang Liuliu looked at Lin Guangming, but he didn''t seem to hear him. Suddenly, a burst of gloom flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Guangming was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask. He thought he was laughing at himself, but now that he had chosen to take refuge, he had to bear it. Then he said, "what''s more, is it really the elite killer of the Three Kingdoms?"


    Wang Liuliu was still smiling, strange and unpredictable. He smiled and said, "you know, you remind me of my middle school days."


    Lin Guangming''s eyebrows moved, revealing his incomprehension.


    Wang Liuliu said, "I remember my head teacher was an old woman with a big face. She rejected my application to participate in the speech contest. She said I was not smart and stupid, so I was not suitable to participate."


    "But she was wrong, because I successfully became a lobbyist today. I think I did well in terms of logic and organization."


    Lin Guangming''s face changed, and he pressed his anger and said, "now she will regret that she didn''t let your brother participate in the competition."


    Wang Liuliu shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think she will regret it. The dead won''t regret it."


    Lin Guangming said, "she''s dead?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "she died under the random knife."


    Lin Guangming said, "Oh? Who killed her? "


    Wang Liuliu shrugged and said, "you know, she was only a dozen steps away from her house, but she climbed for more than ten minutes."


    Then he smiled again, looking presumptuous and cruel. He smiled and said, "I also lay on the ground and climbed with her to cheer her on. In the end, she was two steps short of hitting the door and shouting out her husband. I think I couldn''t run away at that time, but I was two steps short, just two steps."


    His eyes suddenly darkened and his smile disappeared: "I really couldn''t bear to help her move to the door, but she didn''t have the strength to smash the door."


    He looked like he really couldn''t bear it, but then he smiled again, turned to laugh, and said with a laugh, "do you think she''s not good?"


    Lin Guangming laughed twice, a little flustered in his heart, and laughed with him.


    The two people laughed back and forth. It was difficult to control for a moment. Suddenly, Wang Liuliu took back his smile and sat upright. While sorting out his clothes, he said, "my career is not a lobbyist. I''m not here to be a lobbyist tonight. That''s not my job."


    Lin Guangming''s eyes moved and said, "what do you mean, brother?"


    Wang Liuliu took a paper towel from his arms, gently wiped the water vapor on the juice cup and said, "you know, I don''t care whether you take refuge or not. I don''t care whether you have a gun or whether the muzzle is facing me."


    Lin Guangming trembled in his heart and said with a dry smile, "my brother is an expert in art and brave."


    Wang Liuliu said, "I agree with that."


    When he said "I", he grabbed the juice cup. When he finished, he had smashed it down.


    Lin Guangming screamed and pulled out his gun, but as soon as he looked up, he saw a piece of debris between Wang''s six or six fingers, raised it to him, and then waved it gently.


    The snake like woman lying in bed only saw Lin Guangming''s body shaking and fell to the ground. Then she saw that a blood line appeared at his throat. Bright red blood, like a swarm of ants out of the cave, crowded out.


    Lin Guangming died. He believed Wang Liuliu''s words, not that he lacked social experience, but that he thought too much about his future.


    But he is bargaining with someone who will never give him the future.


    Wang Liuliu went to the bed, looked at the woman and said, "your bed skills look good? Because your waist is thin and your mouth is small "

 Chapter 405

    With a charming smile, the woman stretched her hands to his belt and said with a smile, "why didn''t you kill him directly and why did you tell him so much?"


    Wang Liuliu closed his eyes and said faintly, "people must have hope to live."


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence, and he prefers to seize the hope of promising people at once.


    The picture turns hot.


    Wang Liuliu enjoyed it wholeheartedly. Occasionally, he saw an envelope on the table and picked it up.


    When he saw the content inside, he smiled and was pleasantly surprised.


    Chuangzi prepared a filial piety suit and a soul attracting flag for himself.


    Although he hated these things, he still had to do it, because he was not the only one waiting for the top. Hearing that Yi Tianwang died, other hall leaders of Qingqi Club rushed to express their sadness and hatred, which made Yi Hualong feel good.


    Just as he was wondering how to deal with it, the reporter came in and reported that Wang 66 came back.


    Wang Liuliu sat next to Mu Xiaoshan, took a cigarette, took a deep breath, slowly spit out a few cigarette rings, and then said, "Lin Guangming has decided to take refuge with us."


    "Oh?" He was stunned and didn''t seem to believe it.


    Wang Liuliu repeated, "he decided to take refuge in us later."


    The troublemaker looked happy and said, "great, things are going better than expected."


    Mu Xiaoshan nodded and said with a smile, "his first statement should be a good lead. Congratulations to brother Lou."


    Before he could speak, Wang Liuliu raised his hand and wanted to speak. He coughed several times. After coughing, he said, "I, I''ll kill him!"


    "The second Olympic Games"


    Wang Liuliu shrugged and said, "you asked me to kill him."


    "People are dead. I don''t know what to say now," he said


    Mu Xiaoshan then said, "next, we''ll put more pressure on other big guys."


    Poke a Louzi nodded, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "six brothers, what have you done in addition to killing Lin Guangming?"


    Wang Liuliu spread his hand and said faintly, "it''s nothing, just that he has 47 family members and bodyguards."


    He was so frightened that he almost jumped up and asked


    "Brother, I just want you to make an example. You don''t have to destroy his family?"


    Shocked by his roar, Wang Liuliu looked back and said, "don''t get excited. I have better news for you."


    Then he flashed out the envelope.


    It was like a receipt, but the signature below was a paw print. He didn''t understand: "what''s this?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "as far as I know, this is the sign of the devil killer."


    "That is to say, Lin Guangming invited the ghost killer?"


    Wang 66 said, "we just pulled them over, didn''t we?"


    He laughed.


    Duan Xin''s injury is recovering rapidly.


    Early in the morning, after drinking a bowl of wangba soup, he felt that his spirit would not be too bad this day.


    A younger brother who reported the news came in flustered and shouted regardless of the situation: "the woman''s throat!"


    Ye Rulong was shocked. Seeing Duan Xin looking at himself, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t do anything!" Then he couldn''t help blaming the little brother: "next time there''s such a thing, you say it gently. Do you want to scare me to death?"


    Everyone hurried to the basement and opened the door. Duan Xin''s heart was relieved. It was all right. Although Qiu ER was pounding gas, the reason was that he had been closed in the claustrophobic space for too long.


    The four men, two left and two right, seemed to lift the sedan chair and brought qiu''er out. They found a spacious place for her in the garden. When the fresh air blew, qiu''er soon got better.


    Ye Rulong wiped the sweat and said, "sister, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? I beg you. Really, you can say whatever you have. I''m going to die if I toss around... "


    Being teased by him, qiu''er couldn''t help smiling.


    At this moment, the gunfire burst.


    The experienced Malone immediately judged that this was a sniper rifle. The other party was 500 meters away. It was because the distance was far enough that he and Luo also had reaction time and protected Duan''s heart with his body for the first time.


    Ye Rulong doesn''t have such a good life. He screams and checks himself first. It''s all right!


    The bullet failed, wiping his side waist and qiu''er''s temple.


    When they looked up, there were startling birds flying in the woods in the southwest.


    Fortunately, the other side missed.


    Ye Rulong really wiped the cold sweat.


    But then the gun rang out again.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were stunned. He risked his life and threw qiu''er down directly. Several bullets rubbed his back in the past, with an amazing momentum.


    Fortunately, they were all old hands. Suddenly they were attacked, but there was no confusion. Malone and Shangguan guaguagua protected Duanxin and ran to the bunker. At the same time, they drew their guns and fought back. Luo also shot arrows.


    In just a few seconds, there was no gunfire.


    The killer didn''t succeed and decided to run.


    Soon, Luo also ran back, his face a little deep, shook his head and said, "he prepared a motorcycle in advance and let him run."


    While talking, he pulled Duan Xin aside, took out his cell phone and whispered, "you may want to see this."


    It turned out that he took a picture of the killer turning around. Duan Xin really saw it. It was his eldest brother Duan Cheng.


    Ye Rulong wanted to say something to comfort him, so he didn''t think about it. He said, "my eldest brother is not very good at shooting... But he acted decisively. It seems that he has gone farther and farther on the road of killing, but I''m very puzzled that he wants to kill you."


    "You''re telling the truth," Duan Xin sighed. "There''s only one thing you''re wrong."


    "It''s not me he''s going to kill, but qiu''er."


    Everyone looked at qiu''er again. Duan Xin took his cell phone and said, "do you know this man?"


    Qiu''er looked at it for a long time. Her look was changing, but she shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the girl was too stubborn, ye Rulong really wanted to kick her. Duan Xin motioned him to hold back and asked twice.


    Qiu''er said nervously, "no, I don''t know."


    "He shot you just now." Duan Xin didn''t politely point out the key, and said faintly: "I know it''s a blow to you, I can see it, but the fact is the fact. You''re defending him. Honestly, I also want to defend him, because he''s my big brother."


    Qiu''er raised her head. Her tearful eyes were shocked, distressed and confused. For a long time, she said, "I know him."


    "That night, it was foggy and seemed very blurred, just like my mood at that time..."


    Ye Rulong couldn''t help but say, "I can''t guess the girl''s mind. Sister, don''t exaggerate. Just say the key point, okay? I''ll tell you I''m getting angry. "


    Duan Xin stared at him and said, "it doesn''t matter, you say."


    "My bike broke down in the street. I was so worried, and then he appeared." qiu''er recalled sweetly, biting her lips and said, "he appeared like a hero in a dream. There was another person around him, but it didn''t matter, because he couldn''t stop his brilliance. He repaired my bike..."

 Chapter 406

    Ye Rulong is anxious to bite her teeth. In what age is it now? Which girl is not bold to show love? What''s more, she directly pulls her favorite boy to bed. She is so shy that she''s afraid she''s the first one and blushes.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, he was still a little uncomfortable and said, "I! Go and move a small bench "


    "I''m eager to meet him again. Finally, I met him again in the street. Someone was chasing him. He was injured. I hope I can help him. I took him by bike. Later, he said that he wanted to kill someone. It was her!" Qiu''er pointed to Tian shaoya and said, "he cried. He said he would die if he couldn''t kill her. I decided to help him, so he gave me a gun... But I haven''t seen him since then..."


    She said these words for more than ten minutes, including the girl''s various mental and organizational languages. Listening, everyone calmed down. The girl is too simple and stupid. In order to kill people who have only seen two sides, don''t you know that it will completely change her fate?


    But on the other hand, it is her purest and most moving feelings. She is too compassionate and beautiful.


    Even ye Rulong was somewhat moved, and even no longer urged.


    When she finished, Duan Xin suppressed the palpitation in her heart and asked, "do you know his residence?"


    Qiu''er said, "he said it once, but I dare not go."


    Ye Rulong untied her personally and said with tears, "sister, don''t be afraid. You will be my sister in the future."


    Finally, everyone held qiu''er into the villa, and she finally smiled.


    After that, Duan Xin called a car and set off.


    Ye Rulong asked, "by the way, why didn''t you see Wucheng?"


    Duan Xin thought about it and said casually, "maybe I''ll buy carrots, Lao Luo. Call him and tell him to be careful and come back soon after buying."


    Luo also nodded.


    The car rushed all the way and soon came to a remote area.


    People at the bottom of the red sky live here. Every house looks very old. Compared with the prosperous center, it is two worlds.


    A dirty wooden door broke Duan Xin''s foot.


    He felt that the corridor was dark and dirty enough. Unexpectedly, the house was a garbage dump, and there was almost no place to stand. There were two young people on the sofa with sick faces. It was obviously the result of drug abuse. As soon as he saw that there were two needles on the table, there was a foaming red fruit woman lying on the carpet, and a row of black pinholes on her arm.


    At the other table, there were two bald heads, counting bills with cigarette rings in their mouths.


    They came in very suddenly. The two bald heads were frightened and subconsciously touched the gun. However, ye Rulong and others were faster than them. They rushed forward and stopped them all.


    Ye Rulong shook his gun and said, "do you know him? Don''t move if you know! "


    One of the bald heads held still and said, "who is a friend? We don''t seem to know each other?"


    Duan Xin said, "listen to your accent, from the mainland."


    The bald head said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin said, "OK, let me ask you, who is your sheep rake?"


    The bald man turned his eyes and said, "none of us call that name."


    Duan Xin said, "do you want to die?"


    "Well, I said," the bald head pointed to a young man on the sofa and said, "he is."


    When everyone''s eyes were attracted, he lifted the table, turned around and ran, jumped out of the window directly, faster than the rabbit.


    "Lying trough!"


    He is fast, and his heart is not slow.


    When he jumped out of the window, the boy jumped on the roof of a building. Parkour''s skills were no longer available. The emptiness three or four meters away said that he would pass. Ye Rulong wanted to shoot him. It can be seen that Duan Xin chased him down and knew he wanted to catch him alive. He looked down at the height and scolded bitterly.


    Then he moved his ass and told his men, "chase!"


    After a few jumps, he bareheaded to the ground and saw that there was a row of small buildings three or four stories high in front of him. He rushed over and made trouble on the wall several times before he went up. At such a high height, Duan Xin also took great effort to go up, and he seemed effortless.


    Through the small building, he made a forward somersault in mid air and ran out along the road. He was very satisfied with his skill, but when he looked back, he saw Duan Xin chasing after him. His action was no worse than him. It seemed that he was getting closer and closer.


    Therefore, he threw all he could throw at Duan Xin. He would drag whatever was on the roadside, mostly selling seafood. Duan Xin also hid left and flashed right, but he was still hi on his face by a crayfish. Catching up with the crayfish was a little skinny. He was reluctant to let go by pinching Duan Xin''s nose. Duan was angry enough. He pulled it and threw it into the sky before pulling it.


    After this alley, there is a wide street.


    Before there was an obstacle, he could shake his heart with his superb skills. Now it''s different, but he really has some skills. He aimed at a tourist bus and ran up. He stuck it behind like a gecko. He turned back and showed a scornful smile. He forced his arms and ran directly to the roof.


    Next, he turned upside down to the side, grabbed the upper edge with both hands, and the whole person slipped in through the half open narrow window like a squid.


    Looking back, Duan Xin felt that he couldn''t catch up. He smiled and nodded to the surprised passengers around him, and then found a place to sit quietly.


    Duan Xin sprinted violently and caught up with him on the bus, but he didn''t catch up with him. He jumped on the ground, smashed the window with his fist and forehead, and people rolled in.


    The passengers were startled by a crash.


    The bald man reacted very quickly and ran forward when he got out of his seat. At this time, Duan Xin came behind him and grabbed his clothes with his hands. However, the bald man bowed his head, took off his vest quickly, and then his body came back and kicked Duan Xin three times.


    Footwork is the quintessence of karate, mainly handsome and cool.


    Duan Xin was blocked by his arms. He was kicked back two steps. His bald head seized the opportunity and ran up the stairs. However, he broke halfway and slipped down the gap of the stairs. During this period, he kicked Duan Xin who followed him.


    Then he turned in the air and slid up again.


    It''s a live loach.


    Duan Xin rubbed his stomach twice and felt that his appendix was pushed. It was sore. He cursed helplessly and caught up again.


    It was open-air and relatively spacious. A bald head pulled a lady''s bag and smashed it at Duan Xin. He took the opportunity to kick several feet and took the first opportunity.


    Duan xinbing took a few hits, hugged his waist and rushed forward. His bald head was difficult to balance. He bumped heavily into a row of chairs. He grinned and waved his fist to Duan Xin''s back.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Duan Xin swung three or five punches at his side waist.


    The two men wrestled together.


    At this time, Wu Cheng had just finished picking carrots.


    There are five, three hanging on the waist, and two pinching skins in their hands.


    The little sister who sells vegetables is very curious. She has never seen anyone decorate with carrots.


    Wu Cheng smiled.


    He is completely relaxed only at the vegetable market.

 Chapter 407

    Because it was the morning market, there were a lot of people in the vegetable market, noisy and noisy. Almost every stall had a good business.


    On the other side of the vegetable market, next to the exit, Chuangzi, Wang Liuliu and Mu Xiaoshan crowded in front of a stall. They were all dressed in ordinary clothes, carrying vegetable bags and hidden weapons.


    The troublemaker whispered, "people are inside."


    Wang Liuliu said, "let your men stop following. He''ll find them any closer. Have all the killers arrived?"


    The troublemaker smiled and said, "there are ten people in each of the Three Kingdoms, and seventeen magic killers, a total of forty-seven. They are all first-class and first-class experts. They can stand alone if they take them out."


    "It''s hard to fly today!" Before he finished, the fat stall owner was not very happy and shouted, "if you don''t buy vegetables, don''t stop me from doing business."


    "Who said not to buy it?" He picked up two cucumbers and said, "how much is it?"


    The stall owner was angry and said, "five yuan and eight"


    "Five eight?" He was a little stunned and said, "NIMA, is this broken dish so expensive?"


    The stall owner pinched his waist and replied with a standard quarrel attitude: "you die on the street. Two cucumbers are too expensive. If you don''t buy them, go away. It''s a few cents cheaper over there."


    He stared and said, "who are you scolding?"


    Wang Liuliu stretched out his hand to hold him and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sister. There is a misunderstanding."


    He pulled the troublemaker away and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    If it weren''t for cleaning up Wucheng, he would have opened his vegetable stall. At this time, a confidant came from his headset: "here."


    He hurriedly turned his back to the other side, bowed his head and pretended to buy vegetables. At the same time, he reminded Wang Liuliu and said, "come here, let''s prepare!"


    Wucheng doesn''t have much to buy.


    But he was not in a hurry to go out. He walked very slowly and looked very leisurely. His hand holding the knife was completely loosened.


    "Let''s see, big crabs, come on, brother, buy some crabs." a hawker nearby shouted very hard, but his crabs were a little bad, and the ones in the basin basically didn''t move. Wu Cheng looked at them and said, "I don''t eat crabs."


    The vendor said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat. Buy two kilograms and go back to be an ornamental fish!"


    A passing young woman looked and said, "it seems that all your crabs are dead."


    The peddler said, "well, it sees beautiful women thinking."


    The young woman asked, "what do you think?"


    The vendor said, "think about whether to go with you."


    This caused the young woman to giggle and laugh, and then said, "you really can talk. Then pick some for me!"


    Just then, someone over there shouted, "someone stole vegetables, catch him."


    When Wu Cheng and the young woman turned their heads, they saw a beggar running here with a few tomatoes in his arms. As he ran, he stuffed them into his mouth. A fat woman chased after him. As he ran, his flesh trembled.


    "This boy again"


    It seemed that everyone in the vegetable market knew the beggar. The vendor muttered and grabbed a crab basin. It seemed that he wanted to help stop the thief.


    But just as he was passing by Wucheng, he suddenly turned and threw all the crabs and water at Wucheng.


    This was unexpected. Wu Cheng only felt that his eyes were in a mess. Even if he reacted very quickly, there were still drops of water splashing into his eyes.


    The burning pain came immediately.


    "Ah!" Wu Cheng exclaimed, closed his eyes and kicked the basin at the vendor, while retreating at top speed.


    The three killers disguised as ordinary people pulled their knives and cut off Wu Cheng with enough strength. At the same time, dozens of killers appeared one after another.


    Everyone knows that the number one fighter around Duan Xin is going to clean up today. In order not to arouse his suspicion, a large number of killers are 50 meters away from him, and even vegetables and meat are smeared on his face to hide the killing machine.


    In an instant, the sword was shining and murderous.


    The people around him had never seen this in their life. They ran outside for fear that they would be affected. Wu Cheng''s eyes were boiled with chili water, which can also explain why the crabs didn''t move, but his ears and feelings were there. He gave way to his body, pulled out his sword, and listened to several golden sounds. Sparks splashed everywhere. All three people who shot at him were split back.


    The three looked at each other and shot again.


    The killer on the left slashed his short knife like a flash of lightning at Wu Cheng''s neck. His terrible hand cut the air into a sound, fast and vicious. The big man on the right attacked the dazzling style and completely shrouded Wu Cheng''s half body key. It seems that he can kill Wu Cheng in any direction.


    The killer in the middle is like a solid stab. Even if he has a companion to cover him, he still attacks a strange route.


    These three people are really important.


    In an instant, the murderous spirit was everywhere.


    Listen to the wind and distinguish the position, Wu Cheng unfolds his body method, and the knife in his hand rises and falls.


    The left and right big men attacked Weidun with a look of horror and panic in their eyes. They never thought that Wu Cheng''s simple two sabres were all at the fleeting flaw in their body method. You know, even the peak expert with the most sharp eyes may not be able to see and seize this opportunity. Besides, he can''t see it clearly now.


    What''s more shocking is that the middle killer changed his attack, but Wucheng had long expected.


    They were delayed, but Wucheng had a lightning flash.


    Since his debut, he has never loved passive warfare, no matter whether he is hurt or not, no matter who the other party is.


    When he stepped out, his murderous spirit soared like a ghost. The hard to see broken knife in his hand just produced thousands of knife shadows, covering the three killers like a tide.


    In the face of such a fierce and fierce offensive, a slight carelessness will lead to death.


    "Dangdang"


    When the three killers hit each other, their arms were in pain. Before they could react, Wucheng had stabbed out three deadly knives, which were also simple three knives.


    In their throats.


    At this moment, the killer behind has arrived.


    Wu Cheng flew upside down to meet each other. Just when the killer felt the opportunity, Wu Cheng made a 180 degree turn in the air, like wind and electricity. He blocked the sabre that was about to cut himself. "Poof", Wu Cheng stabbed another person''s heart and withdrew backward.


    The troublemaker nearby was a little frightened and couldn''t stop saying, "can''t this boy see clearly? Why does it look more fierce than not blind, brother? I have to see you later. "


    Wang Liuliu put his hands in his pockets and didn''t mean to do it. He said, "there''s a fight. Which round will you get me?"


    "Let''s see if they are worth the price," he said


    Desperate, the representative of the ghost gate Presbyterian courtyard is the leader of the demon killer this time. Originally, he was arrogant and distinguished. He disdained to cooperate with the killers of India, Thailand and the Pacific, but he was a killer after all, and the killing target was the first king.

 Chapter 408

    Of course, he also knew that these people came from different regions and practiced different martial arts. It was impossible to rush up and kill the target. At least coordination and tacit understanding could not be achieved.


    Therefore, they took the wheel fight.


    This is also an opportunity for Wucheng.


    But he was not easy. His eyes were suffering terribly. The other party''s attacks were wave after wave. He often forced two back and made up two. From his hand, he also saw that these were different groups of people, but there was no need to subdivide them, because they were immortal enemies.


    Finally, Wu Cheng gave up his thoughts, and the swift and unparalleled blade appeared from time to time. Every time he flashed, there was a killer screaming in a hurry. He cooperated with his whole body and regarded the enemy as easy. When he met the sword, he cut the sword and saw the knife. Although it was dangerous, the defeat was not obvious.


    A demon killer''s eyes stood up, waved a broad sword, and one jumped up violently, flew to the top of Wucheng, and shot quickly. The broad sword was like a thunderbolt, and the mountain was on the top of the mountain. It was too powerful to be seen.


    Wu Cheng waved a knife and hit the sword. Under a series of sparks, the two sides competed with each other. The killer roared and was shocked upside down. Wu Cheng took advantage of the situation to split the two knives of the left and right people, stepped forward, reached a similar position, oblique rushed up and made another knife in the air.


    When!


    Flashing like a star.


    Wu Cheng blinked and rushed to his eyes. He attacked three times with a knife in his hand. The latter fell like a torn kite and knocked over a meat case. Then he screamed and couldn''t stand up.


    Look at Wucheng again. He succeeded in one blow and immediately turned strangely, falling to the killer below like a strange ghost.


    The hair of the troublemaker suddenly stood, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    Wang Liuliu saw what he thought, smiled leisurely and said, "don''t worry, if Duan Xin is blocked today, he will want to run, but Wucheng won''t. He''d rather die than run. He hasn''t had a war in his life."


    "Of course, in this respect, he is quite respectable, although he has one brain."


    In two words, several more died there. Wu Cheng also had two more knife edges on his body. His blood wet his clothes and flowed down. He tried to open his eyes, and tears gushed out.


    Everyone could see that he was suffering the most extreme pain, but no one could see the slightest timidity on his face. I''m afraid death would move at this moment.


    Within the kill, Wu was as stable as a mountain and looked like ice. Everyone was shocked by his invincible killing momentum. They believed that even if they could overthrow him today, their own side would inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    But none of them flinched.


    While panting, Wu Cheng put a carrot across his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the killers came again.


    The war was unspeakably fierce.


    I saw the swords and swords in the battle circle. Every change was dazzling. The blood splashed. It was often not a little bit, but a piece by piece. I didn''t know who it was. The turbulent killing machine seemed to be solidified. Even those who were far away from the circle felt that they were about to breathe. Looking down at the time, they knew that their men were coming, so they bit their teeth, "Everybody work hard to kill him!"


    Wu took his ear and recognized his voice and direction.


    Just at this moment, the two killers exchanged their eyes, and then made a mistake, leaning towards Wucheng from left to right. When their accomplices attracted Wucheng, they silently handed out their swords.


    The action is very slow, but it is also the most deadly. Seeing their intention, these killers cut more happily and loudly.


    Unfortunately, Wucheng, after all, is a man, not a God.


    When the blade was stuck to his waist, he felt a wisp of cold and realized that someone was sneaking. He quickly turned sideways and moved very quickly to avoid the knife, but he finally ignored the knife on the other side.


    With a puff, it poured into his side waist.


    Wu Cheng screamed angrily and waved a knife without life. The killer just wanted to draw a knife and dodged. He took a slow step and was cut off by Wu Cheng.


    He felt that the energy in his body was losing rapidly, and Wucheng felt that he was going to hang up. However, at this moment, he suddenly relaxed, did not do any relief, and acted violently like a lion.


    Don''t bow your head until you die.


    Death is nothing. You have to kill a few more enemies.


    This is Wucheng.


    His arrogance cannot be imitated by others.


    The killers fell to the ground one by one. Their faces were shocked or shocked. They looked at the periphery and frowned. During the movement of their body shape, they slowly filled the blade with amazing power. Next, he stepped in with arrows.


    Wu Cheng suddenly felt a surging killing opportunity, but with a cold hum, he greeted it without retreating. The war knife was like attached lightning. With the footsteps of rushing forward, he cut it to the sky.


    Although the killers around him were fierce, they were still a little worse than fighting for heaven. When they saw his hand, some people took the initiative to give way and thought they could win a stable victory. However, they clearly saw a strong blast of air around Wu Cheng, such as arrows and thorns. In shock, they stepped back and showed their admiration for the top experts.


    I didn''t expect Wucheng to be so strong, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He took his right foot as the fulcrum and whirled in place. He not only avoided the fierce attack of Wucheng, but also explored the murderous spirit. When he finished the move, he waved his war knife and immediately burst out countless knife shadows to press against Wucheng.


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven.


    What''s more incredible is that his left hand beats rhythmically, as if it was the hand controlling the knife. At the same time, it shoots out like a powerful blade, which is completely difficult to block. For a time, it hisses continuously, like countless poisonous snakes flying to.


    Wu Cheng was secretly surprised, but he didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he patted the knife and entered.


    When! There was an earth shaking noise. The two people were frantically cut in one place. They were angry. Their hair was thrown back. When the wind blew, Wu Cheng had the opportunity to open his eyes and saw a knife light attack.


    Wu Cheng quickly withdrew his knife and protected it in his heart like lightning. Almost at the same time, another knife from the sky just hit Wu Cheng''s knife. It was fierce and unparalleled. Wu Cheng tried his best to stop the serial knife.


    However, Wu Cheng felt that the other party''s Sabre technique was not as simple as it looked. It contained the continuous cold force and forced his own meridians and blood along the blade. It was like a torrent in a mountain stream running around in his body, which was unbearable.


    Sure enough! Wu Cheng''s face couldn''t stop flashing dignified. He also spent a lot of effort to hold the ice cold Qi, otherwise the whole body would be wasted.


    When Wucheng was forced by the dark force, he took a step back and was surprised. You know, these two knives cost money just now. Let alone people, even a huge stone should be broken, but the Wucheng of flesh and blood stopped it?

 Chapter 409

    In a high floor of a nearby residential building, there lived a single woman who had a bad sleep quality for three months because she was abandoned by a man. It was not easy to catch up with this time to sleep back, but she was awakened by the crackling fight below.


    She covered her ears with a pillow and shouted, "decorate all day, decorate during the day and at night, and let the chandelier hit you sooner or later, so that you will lose your children and grandchildren!"


    But no matter how she scolded, her voice never stopped. She felt infinite irritability. Finally, she broke out. She ran to the living room without shoes and moved the floor speaker she bought at a high price to the balcony. While operating, she said angrily: "do you think you would make a noise? Aunt won''t? Look, I won''t shock you! "


    She played a death rock.


    The sky shaking music rippled in the sky. This song death itself has a powerful melody and the strength to create a warm atmosphere.


    This has played an inspiring role for the belligerents and the frightened audience.


    People exclaimed in the heat.


    Did the boy start to practice martial arts when he was born?


    Fighting for heaven thought that even if the two knives didn''t split the black horse, they would certainly hurt him seriously and spit out some blood, but he shook so many times, and the knife broke so small, and he was still injured.


    He couldn''t stop nodding and said, "well, my friend, it''s a role. There are few martial arts skills that can stop me from fighting these two sabres."


    As soon as he stamped his foot, he said in his heart, don''t blow the bull ratio. Hurry up, and turn his head to Wang 66 and say, "is this guy reliable?"


    Wang Liuliu scratched his chin and said, "among these killers, the most reliable is fengjiang and him."


    "Where is the wind general?" he said


    Wang Liuliu said, "I don''t know when I was split."


    "I''ll wipe it, pit dad," he said


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "you should have some confidence. Wucheng is at the end of a powerful crossbow, not to mention the arrogant capital to fight for the sky!"


    The first time he killed someone was when he was only six years old. Under the guidance of his master Weng Tianbing, he stabbed a playmate seven times. What does the six-year-old child know? So when he killed this person, he thought it was some kind of game.


    Later, he found that his playmates would never come out to play with him.


    Since then, he has been lonely and lonely, and he is also obsessed with the knife.


    When he was 18 years old, he killed the master''s most proud disciple with only 60 moves.


    Become famous in World War I.


    Since then, he has become one of the most popular killers in the ghost sect. He has been walking in the martial arts for a whole decade and has fought hundreds of battles, with few defeats. He has not only become a representative of the demon killers, but also won the terrible reputation of "fighting for heaven".


    Although he killed countless people and won as many honors as an ox hair, in retrospect, perhaps only two people could make him remember.


    One of them, known as the South American killing God, has superb Sabre technique, which may be comparable to that of his master generation.


    It took 47 moves to kill him.


    Later, he met a second man, a killer who was as crazy and terrible as the South American God of killing. He was called a dead deed. No one knew that his teacher inherited Dao Lu. In the past, this man born for war was proud of the world as soon as he was born, and his sword technique was unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, the glory of the Death Pact is short-lived, because he plays hard.


    It took only 17 moves to kill him.


    When Wang Liuliu finished, he let out a comfortable breath and said, "now the black ride is dead."


    Mu Xiaoshan sighed gently, frowned and said, "it seems that thirty moves have passed."


    Wu Cheng is still acting like the wind.


    His knife was not surprising, but a knife light appeared out of thin air.


    He chopped down at the top of his head and said, "you will die!"


    Hearing this murderous voice, his heart trembled inexplicably. At this time, his move was formed, and his momentum was suddenly weak.


    Wu Cheng hit with all his strength.


    He almost instinctively transferred his strength to the knife, tried to block it with all his strength, and tried to shake back Wu''s terrible knife. It was not his arrogance, but there was no time adjustment at all.


    Wu Cheng attacked too fast and hard. He tried his best to start the attack. It was too late to attack.


    He blinked like a ghost and came close to the sky fighting. When he saw that the sky fighting was trying his best to hold his knife, a sharp laugh rose from the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the knife changed its course and hit the wrong edge instantly.


    The sabre, which was flying at a high speed in mid air, suddenly deflected strangely.


    Because it is too fast, a kind of nothingness disappears.


    Suddenly appeared, has reached the chest of heaven.


    He was shocked by such a strange change. A sharp pain spread from his heart to his forehead. The knife Qi forced into his skin made him cold all over.


    However, fighting for heaven is a rare expert. Even under the extreme crisis, he still did not panic at all. He suddenly vomited all his breath in his chest, his chest shrunk, and his bones seemed to be squeezed and deformed, which made him similarly strangely avoid this fatal knife.


    The troublemaker''s eyes were bright and couldn''t Stop Praising: "fortunately, he came today."


    Everyone agrees, because it''s amazing to work hard.


    Wu Cheng was also surprised at how hard he practiced his bones and could deform at will. He also saw a strange man on TV, breaking his arm from his back waist and picking his ears, but there was no one who could do this.


    The thought flashed away, and Wu took sarcasm and made a knife again.


    At this time, the troublemaker waved to one of his men and said, "have the anti underworld group come?"


    The man said, "it''s outside. The old boss has called."


    "Tell them not to come in. After killing Wucheng in a while, leave him to them to lead the work," he said


    The man said, "OK!"


    Chuangzi nodded with satisfaction, looked into the field again, and said, "I must admit that Wucheng is the most cruel martial arts in the past 40 years. Unfortunately, no matter how cruel it is, it will be over. Ha ha, I think I will burn half a wreath for him and Duanxin to show respect."


    The man who took a few steps couldn''t help looking back and asked, "boss, why is it half pinch?"


    The troublemaker laughed and said, "they can scold me for being stingy on the huangquan road."


    The loud music never stopped, and the fierce battle in the vegetable market never stopped.


    Working hard, I gradually feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Cheng''s Sabre technique has no routine, and it looks even chaotic on the surface. However, he finds that his Sabre technique is basically unrestrained. If he is in a state of mind, it is not only fast, but also difficult to capture the real intention. Therefore, he feels sleepy and unable to deal with it.


    Seven sabres in a row. Fight hard to split the black horse back.


    As soon as he took a breath, he suddenly felt a surge of knife Qi coming again. It seemed that no one could take advantage of the fierce attack.

 Chapter 410

    When he was shocked, he hurried to gather strength, slashed his double blades continuously, and hit the knife that hit Wu Cheng to the top of his head.


    Just listening to the clatter, he flew out of the sky and crashed into the nearby dish table.


    Wu Cheng shot out with his feet on the ground without giving him a chance to fight for breath. He was shocked and angry all over the sky. His chest contracted more than once, and his double swords were tilted. At this time, the sharp light of the knife hit him like the blood devil''s evil claw, thunder and lightning.


    It can''t be described with a pen.


    This Sabre exhausted Wu Cheng''s whole life skills and all his spirit at this time. For himself, it was also extremely dangerous. The discomfort of his eyes was difficult to recover in a short time, so he had to advance regardless of the fierce attack of his life.


    His eyes were wide open. Although he was holding his knives, he didn''t dare to pick up Wucheng''s knife. He chose to roll aside to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Ah!"


    Two killers were worried about losing their fight. Seeing that Wucheng had an empty door on his back, they immediately twisted their body and swung a knife to cut Wucheng. Wucheng recognized the wind and felt a sneak attack behind him, so he suddenly turned sideways and cut out two consecutive knives quickly.


    The two terrible knives are unbelievable.


    Clattering.


    When the two killers hit each other, they felt a sharp pain in the whole arm. In a big surprise, they clearly saw that the sleeve was broken inch by inch, and the muscles on the arm almost burst, from the wrist to the elbow to the shoulder.


    The two arms were abandoned, along with the essence in their eyes.


    Wu Cheng''s knife broke two more sections, leaving only a small break at the root. At this time, his body method expanded again and chased after the sky. At the same time, his blurred eyes swept away, stabbed a person with a broken knife in his hand, and then flew out quickly.


    The broken knife flew out of half a circle in mid air, crossed the necks of the remaining killers in turn, and finally nailed it to a wooden stake with a bang.


    Screams and blood blooms like flowers.


    Fighting for heaven originally wanted to take advantage of the killer''s attack on Wucheng. Unexpectedly, Wucheng finished killing them in only two seconds. He just felt that the shadow of the man flashed and Wucheng came close.


    The music finally reached its warmest part.


    His hands are empty.


    What did he kill with?


    The idea flashed through his mind. As soon as he was about to swing his double knives, he heard a pop, and his whole person became motionless.


    As if the whole world stopped moving.


    All deaths end between lightning flashes.


    Next, Wu Cheng grabbed the back of his head and staggered his head.


    He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. It seemed that his throat was bearing the weight of life. When he touched it with his hand, it was round and a little mud. What was it? He tried his best to bow his head and finally said what he was unwilling to say in this life: "carrot?"


    With a low hiss, he slammed his arms around Wu Cheng''s shoulder. His sudden eyes were locked with shock, fear and reluctance. He couldn''t believe that he was so dying. It seemed that he still needed proof and pity.


    In ucheng''s eyes, however, there was only an appalling cold smile, like a sharp blade and like a snake and scorpion, which pierced into the sky''s eyeball like substance, making his chaotic brain still rise with another kind of burning pain.


    He still hung his head.


    Hanging on Wu Cheng''s shoulder.


    There was a dead silence, as if even time had died.


    Everyone opened their eyes and held their breath. They were shocked to see the sky soft and falling.


    Then they all looked at Wucheng.


    Wucheng finally fell down.


    The immortal god of war, who refused to give in, fell on the battlefield for the first time. He was accompanied by the bodies of 47 top experts.


    The first one to react was to make a mess. He kicked and beat his men around him, jumped and shouted, "come on, go over, chop him, chop him."


    Several of his men woke up. Oh, they pulled out their knives and supervised each other. They touched each other seven or eight meters away. They stopped seven or eight times.


    A brave man pulled his head and saw that Wu Cheng''s eyelids were still moving. He was so frightened that he wanted to run back as soon as he shrunk his neck. He could see the man eating eyes of the troublemaker. He had to stop, clench his teeth and hold the knife tightly.


    Step by step, he looked at Wu Cheng''s neck and saw that he really couldn''t stand up. He took a breath, and then raised his knife with fear.


    At this time, the heart of the troublemaker had been raised to his throat. He looked at it eagerly, roared and urged, and the whole person tightened his spirit.


    Suddenly, a break of drinking rang through the earth.


    "I see who dares to kill me, Wucheng"


    Everyone''s mind was trembling. When they turned around, they saw several figures jumping up and down, and they came to Wucheng. Duan Xin was the leader.


    Duan Xin, who soared up in the air, had an unspeakable cold, as if his name had become an overbearing symbol. Several gangsters with knives were completely stunned and didn''t answer the frame.


    Poof!


    Duan Xin said with a knife that he split and flew.


    It''s a terrible secret way to make trouble. I''m so anxious that I stomp my feet.


    Looking at the dying Wucheng, Duan Xin had a cramp in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Chuangzi, Wang Liuliu and others. He nodded deeply and said, "OK, you''re very good!"


    Wang Liuliu sighed, touched his nose and said, "Duan Shao, meet again."


    Duan Xin sneered, "you are a dead six son everywhere."


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "Wow, see you today!"


    Smart, he saw the situation today and knew that Duan Xin could not kill Wu Cheng in any case, so he resolutely chose to run.


    Duan Xin didn''t order to stop them. Now saving Wucheng is the first priority.


    Luo Yi, Malone and others picked up Wucheng, Shangguan Guagua took out the pill, pried open Wucheng''s mouth and smoothed the medicine down. Next, they hurried to rescue in situ.


    Shangguan Guagua said sadly, "his injury is too serious."


    Luo also had a sudden heart, but smiled and said, "we saw that he was more seriously injured."


    He wanted to pretend to be relaxed, but the next second, tears flashed in his eyes.


    Duan Xin was trembling. He couldn''t bear to look at Wucheng. Finally, he hurried to one side.


    After taking a medicine, Shangguan guaguagua used his true Qi to deliver it to Wucheng. Soon, Wucheng''s eyes moved, and then he wanted to jump up. It seemed that he had to fight. They hurriedly shouted his name, Duan Xin quickly walked over, held his hand and said, "Wucheng is us, don''t move first!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wu Cheng calmed down and said, "have you found your big brother?"


    At this moment, Duan Xin''s tears almost came down.


    Even Tian shaoya on one side cried.


    She never thought that after such a fierce battle, when her life was dying, the first sentence was to care for her friends.


    Duan Xin said with tears: "no, no, I don''t want to find anyone with you."


    Wu Cheng opened his eyes reluctantly. His eyes were also muddy and said, "let me get up."


    They persuaded him one after another, but they couldn''t persuade him, so they had to help him up.


    Standing up, Wu Cheng shook for a while, but he was determined not to be helped. He grabbed Duan Xin''s arm and suddenly said, "I''m blind."

 Chapter 411

    While talking, Wu Cheng pushed away Duan Xin''s hand and walked alone to the sun.


    This is the second sentence he said to Duan Xin today.


    Don''t say goodbye or break up. He doesn''t want the blind himself to be a drag on Duan Xin, not to mention that he is useless, and doesn''t want anyone to see him die. He wants to go to a quiet place without anyone.


    Like the cave.


    Everyone''s heart is shocked and painful, and even worried, because for people like Wucheng, losing his eyes is equivalent to death.


    But Duan Xin stopped him and said, "whether you are blind or not, you are our brother."


    Wu Cheng''s body was shocked, and all his stubbornness and stubbornness announced a collapse at this moment. Then, his unsupported body softened to the ground. When he was held by Duan Xin, he tried his best to insist and choked: "brother..."


    This is the first time he has called his heart brother.


    Then he fainted.


    Everyone wept.


    However, just when they wanted to take Wu Cheng back for treatment, they suddenly killed a group of people.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his early thirties with a face of jealousy. Ye Rulong was very familiar with this man and hurriedly said to Duan Xin, "no, his name is Wang Yunkai. He is an anti triad group."


    one ''s name is known far and wide.


    When Wang Yunkai took office, his only dream was to eradicate all the cancer of gangs. Therefore, every gangster had a headache by thunder means. This was the first year. In the second year, his dream became money. In the third year, his dream became to eradicate ye Rulong and only ye Rulong, but ye Rulong escaped responsibility every time.


    Today, I received news that there was action to make trouble, so he brought someone, but he didn''t show up. He already knew when to appear. At this time, the grasp of the opportunity is directly related to his income.


    When Wang Yunkai brought people, he surrounded Duan Xin and them. Although he had seen many scenes after the fire, when he saw the tragedy of the vegetable market, Wang Yunkai was really shocked, and some of his men even couldn''t stop vomiting.


    The battle circle is not big, and the front line is only about ten meters, but there are corpses everywhere, and the blood converges into a river


    Wang Yunkai took the lead in drawing his gun and shouted angrily, "don''t move, you''re surrounded."


    At this time, the troublemaker ran up, pretended to be a good citizen and said, "Sir, he killed all the people, that is, the boy they held, and they are his accomplices. They are all cancer in the society!"


    Before the voice fell, he revealed to Duan Xin, "dare to fight with me?" My eyes are very proud.


    However, he also deeply knew that Wang Yunkai was unreliable, so he secretly stepped back after reaching his goal.


    Duan Xin simply responded with a cold, and turned back to let Shangguan and ye Rulong take Wucheng first. The things here were left to themselves, but as soon as they moved, there was a sound of bullets loading.


    With a cold look, Duan Xin said coldly, "I''m in a hurry to save people now. Get out of here!"


    As the leader of the anti triad group, he was beaten in the face by others in public. How can Wang Yunkai not be angry? He knows that he is not a good policeman, but he has experienced choices again and again from a good policeman to now. He is no longer clear about good and evil when he took office, but there are endless means to achieve his goal.


    Duan Xin is a good observer. From Wang Yunkai''s look, he knows that he is by no means a good kind, and his words to make a mess are even a sign of his position. However, for Duan Xin, who has killed countless games and even commanded more than 10000 soldiers to fight, the conspiracy is harmless to him, but makes him abuse people. There is no hesitation and regret.


    Wang Yunkai said, "no one can go until the matter has been found out."


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said, "if you''re hurt, go, I''ll stay with you."


    Wang Yunkai said, "no"


    Duan Xin paused, looked at the troublemaker, looked at him again, and said, "then you don''t have to check. The troublemaker didn''t say anything wrong. All the people were killed by my brother. Are you satisfied now? Let me go if you are satisfied! "


    Ye Rulong was shocked. He always thought he was great, but he never dared to talk to Wang Yunkai like that.


    Tianshaoya is even more worried. Now people have stolen goods and got them. He ha has taken the initiative to admit it. Do you want to die?


    After listening to the music, Wang Yunkai poked Duan Xin''s forehead with the muzzle of a gun and said, "since you admit it, you can''t go."


    Duan Xin said, "the last advice, make way now."


    Wang Yunkai sneered, "boy, are you stupid? Are you flouting the anti Mafia authority? "


    In the past, Duan Xin could still play with him. Now he didn''t hesitate and said, "I killed people. I told you, this is just the beginning."


    Then he looked at the troublemaker and said, "you don''t have to hide so far. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today, but remember, when you go back, you should worship Guan Gong, because from tomorrow on, I will kill all the red and black gangs."


    The words are sonorous and the killing is infinite.


    Making a mess is a sudden thing in his heart. He has seen the means of Duan Xin and said that he is not afraid of it. It is a lie. But these words are a joke in Wang Yunkai''s ears. Kill all the red and empty gangsters? It''s too loud. It''s a mental illness.


    At this time, Duan Xin took out the fishtail card, poked Wang Yunkai in the chest and said, "take it for yourself and remember not to lose it to me, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences, let''s go!"


    When Wang Yunkai took it in his hand, his face changed. He knows how powerful this card is, but he hasn''t seen anyone with this card. Is this boy so young? At this time, he had already seen that Duan Xin was the leader of these people. Judging from Duan Xin''s tone, it didn''t seem to be false, because no one had blown the cow so loud, but on second thought, he took advantage of Yi Hualong and couldn''t be deterred by a card. It''s time to do things by himself.


    So he stopped his heart without flinching and said, "who are you fooling with these things? I said, "you can''t go!"


    Duan Xin stared at him and said, "believe it or not, I sent a bomber to blow up your anti triad group?"


    "Idiot!" Wang Yunkai smiled with great disdain and said, "are you crazy? Do you think the bomber belongs to your family?"


    While talking, he unexpectedly put a gun into Duan Xin, then pulled out another one from his back, smiled brightly, and said, "why don''t you blow those empty ones, just let me add another gun to attack the police."


    He made a plan. As long as Duan Xin held the gun, he would shoot.


    But next, Duan Xin took the gun, but he didn''t fight it out. Later, he summarized it in the hospital bed. Grandma''s, it''s not as fast as this boy!


    Without hesitation, Duan Xin said, "help you."


    With one shot, Wang Yunkai''s thigh shook once.


    His men had a heart shock.

 Chapter 412

    Duan Xin threw the gun aside and said, "do it!"


    Luo Yi, Ma Long and Shangguan couldn''t hold back for a long time. They rushed out one after another and rushed to Wang Yunkai''s men. These people were their opponents. They were robbed of their guns without a move. Then they came to each one according to their thighs.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The spectators were scared to flee, and the troublemaker wanted to escape, but he found himself staring at Duan Xin. I don''t know what power in his eyes made him unable to move his legs.


    When he got close, Duan Xin poked him in the heart and said, "go back and wash it and wait for me to poke!"


    Wang Liuliu, who was not far away, was fearless. He smiled and said, "there''s me."


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and said, "don''t worry, I won''t forget you."


    If Wang Liuliu was pardoned, he replied gratefully, "Emma, thank you very much!"


    They got on the bus and went straight to the hospital.


    Ye Rulong was so excited that he shot Wang Yunkai? He thought about it, but he never dared to do it. In history, there were anti triad groups, but none like today. He saw Duan Xin''s Niubi again. He had a little idea and completely disappeared. He even began to compete for performance. He called his men first and asked them to contact the hospital in advance.


    In recent days, the hospital has maintained a state of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    Because Bai Qichen stayed here.


    His people beat all the doctors, nurses and patients, and even cleared a layer directly. You know, Bai Qichen is very particular about people.


    In fact, the poison in him is not fatal. After a few days of treatment, he is half better. At least he has physical strength and a female anchor.


    Although it''s almost better, now all the famous doctors in the hospital have gone to his room and are warmly discussing his injury, including two gynecologists. Why? Because he has a woman.


    There was a box of money on his bed. Whoever put forward constructive suggestions to his satisfaction, he threw it over. Therefore, these doctors glowed and competed to speak. One guy even proposed cirrhosis.


    As soon as ye Rulong''s people arrived, the hospital was in chaos again. There was a conflict between the two sides. When Duan Xin arrived, he rushed over with a gun without saying a word. Bai Qichen''s bodyguard didn''t dare to stop and quickly gave way.


    Ye Rulong did not know where to get a shock absorber, jingled for a while, shocked all the obstacles aside, kicked Bai Qichen''s ward with a little surprise, and when he got inside, he electrocuted Bai Qichen. According to his words: fun! Then take all the doctors away.


    At this time, Wang Yunkai and others were also on their way to the hospital. On the way, they heard that Duan Xin had gone. One of his men covered his thighs and said in horror, "brother Kai, what should I do?"


    Wang Yunkai said angrily, "what else can we do? Quickly change one! "


    The man explained to himself, "I mean what to do in the future."


    Wang Yunkai said, "of course, I''m waiting for the leaders to come. I can''t swallow this tone!"


    After half an hour, Wu Cheng''s internal and external injuries were treated. Then, Duan Xin asked for a basin of water, asked all the doctors to go and personally treated Wu Cheng''s eyes.


    For him, it''s like looking for something.


    When Wu Cheng''s eyes recovered and his face was a little flushed, he took a dark breath, called the doctor in and ordered them to take care of Wu Cheng 24 hours.


    Then he went to Bai Qichen''s ward.


    At this time, Bai Qichen had planned to slip away. His female anchor held a bottle for him. His dog followed behind his ass. just at the door, Duan Xin just came in and pushed him back to the bed.


    Bai Qichen panicked and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Rulong first pinched his infusion tube, wrapped a knot around his wrist, and then smiled badly. Bai Qichen immediately felt unwell, and his face showed pain. It was very painful. He wanted to pound Qi.


    Someone pulled a chair for Duan Xin. Duan Xin sat down and let ye Rulong loose. Then he waved to the dog and said, "Bai Qichen, the billion you owe me is not yellow."


    Bai Qichen was so angry that he thought that the bodyguard could kill him in and secretly looked out. Of course, what made him angry most was that his dog not only didn''t bite Duan''s heart, but also ran to beg for a hug. It seemed that he hadn''t had enough fun in the warehouse before.


    "Coco, come here," the female anchor called twice. The dog didn''t bird him. She was angry, so she began to bird her heart and said, "boy, don''t be so arrogant!"


    "A dog is a good dog, people are not necessarily." Duan Xin touched the dog''s head and looked at the female anchor''s head. He said faintly, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Looking at the vicious people in the room, Bai Qichen got up hard and said like a weak chicken, "where can I get you a billion now?"


    Seeing the box next to him, Duan Xin opened it, took out a stack of money and said, "no money? What is this? "


    Then he kicked the box to ye Rulong, who was naturally happy.


    Bai Qichen said, "no, not enough."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, it''s much worse. What should I do?"


    Bai Qichen said, "I''ll give you three months."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''ll give you three hours. After three hours, I can''t see a billion. How about cutting off your right hand?"


    Bai Qichen trembled with fear. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the female anchor say angrily: "fuck you, three hours, you want money crazy."


    He leaned over, slapped him and said angrily, "bitch, shut up."


    The female anchor screamed, covered her face and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Looking at Duan Xin, Bai Qichen immediately changed his smiling face and said, "brother, the bank needs to make an appointment to withdraw so much money."


    "This is your business," Duan Xin smiled and said, "where did you want to go just now? Afraid I''ll come and run away? "


    Bai Qichen said, "no, no, go to the bathroom."


    Duan Xin said, "how''s your injury?"


    Bai Qichen said, "it''s almost ready."


    Duan Xin said, "can you walk in a wheelchair? Of course, you can let your woman take care of you. "


    Bai Qichen didn''t understand: "Duan Shao, what does this mean?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "from tomorrow on, I want you to follow me. Take the initiative to follow me all day. Remember to keep a distance. You eat when I eat. You watch when I do things, but you can''t run. In that case, you''re humiliating me and your own IQ, okay?"


    "Understand, understand!" Bai Qichen''s eyes turned. Although he didn''t know why he let himself follow, he had an idea in his heart. He took the opportunity to beg: "Duan Shao, I''m obedient. Do you think you can give me a grace in time? I''ll call my father now and ask him to send someone to send money immediately!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a day." Duan Xin smiled and got up to tidy up his collar for Bai Qichen. He said, "Bai Qichen, you know the current affairs. It''s very rare. I hope you keep it!" Then he looked at the female anchor and said, "do you think I''m arrogant? Next, I''ll show you what real arrogance is! "

 Chapter 413

    The voice fell, and Duan Xin turned and left.


    Only a cold figure is left for the female anchor to experience slowly.


    When he got outside, Duan Xin said, "brother ye, let the brothers go. Don''t block them all in the hospital." he took out his mobile phone and broadcast the number as he walked out.


    At this time, tianshaoya followed up and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin said, "how many people do you want?"


    Tian shaoya said, "I heard what you said. Do you want to kill people in the red sky? Don''t do this, it will throw the red sky into chaos... "


    The two men came to an empty ward. Duan Xin put down his cell phone and said, "you should care more about yourself, because I really can''t figure out who will benefit if you die."


    The Red Sky News is being broadcast on the nearby TV. The election of the chief executive of the red sky has entered the final stage. Four final candidates have been identified: former financial secretary Wang Chenggang, director of the red sky Security Bureau Li Xiong, President of the red sky high court Zhou Xianyong, and Tian Hengbo of the Tianshi group.


    Duan Xin''s cell phone was just about to press down. At this moment, he stopped. He saw the sky Hengbo on TV, explaining his reasons and actions for being elected to everyone, and he frowned.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer his own words, Tian shaoya turned off the TV and said to Duan Xin, "it''s hard to end at that time. In the end, it''s you."


    Duan Xin said, "do you mean I should go back to the mainland?"


    Tian shaoya said, "I want to remind you that if you make things big, it''s not good for you."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "sure enough, you are a businessman. What you say is ugly. If you have to pursue a benefit in everything, I really can''t think of the value of feelings, friendship and dreams."


    "I did exactly what I felt I had to do."


    He turned to make a phone call and said that the topic was over, but before the phone was dialed, there was a riot outside. As soon as he looked at the door, he saw a batch of special police officers rushing over. The one who took the lead was the most powerful. From the epaulet, he should be a big figure in the anti triad Bureau.


    He guessed right. This person is the leader of Wang Yunkai and his second uncle Wang Shifeng.


    The special police held a gun and stopped the people. Wang Shifeng swept his eyes. Luo Yi and others asked deeply and solemnly, "who is Duan Xin? Who attacked the police with a gun? Who committed the murder? Forty seven lives. Is there any royal law? "


    Ye Rulong''s gangster shouted, "don''t compare, which onion are you?"


    In the past, they were as frightened as quails, but now they are different with Duan Xin. They are not afraid of so many armed swats.


    Duan Xin pushed the door out. The people at the door immediately separated left and right and gave way. Facing his eyes, he said faintly: "I did things."


    Wang Shifeng looked around and was surprised that Duan Xin was so young, but he was not disappointed because Duan Xin showed a mature and sophisticated temperament that others could not imitate.


    But he didn''t care.


    "My name is Wang Shifeng." he introduced himself and said, "since my people can''t take you, I''ll catch you myself today. If you have the ability, you''ll grab their guns again."


    Duan Xin said, "it was a helpless move to attack the police. I said I would stay and let the injured go to the hospital. Wang Yunkai didn''t listen. I couldn''t help it."


    At this time, Duan Xin''s phone was connected. He casually made a wait sign to Wang Shifeng and turned to answer the phone. Wang Shifeng stared. A guy around him felt that the leader had been ignored, so he wanted to do something for the leader and shouted, "boy, the director is asking you."


    Duan Xin didn''t bird him. This guy wanted to rush up and grab Duan Xin''s mobile phone. Luo was faster than him. He was so fast that Wang Shifeng was surprised and stretched out his hand to hold him.


    After a while, Duan Xin handed his mobile phone to Wang Shifeng and said, "it''s for you."


    Wang Shifeng inexplicably took over the mobile phone. When he heard the voice at the other end, his face changed and said, "commander Chi..."


    He went to the side to make a phone call. There was a burst of surprise and a burst of laughter on his face.


    After this call, Duan Xin''s mobile phone reached Duan Xin again. Duan Xin said wait a minute and then said, "commander, let ah Si and the fishy kid come quickly, I''m in urgent need."


    After hanging up, Duan Xin faced Wang Shifeng and said, "what does the commander say?"


    Wang Shifeng said, "he said he was exchanging fire with the Indian allied forces. The signal is not very good."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s like this."


    Wang Shifeng nodded his head and looked at Duan Xin again. His eyes were completely different and said, "the commander also said that you would give me an explanation in the future."


    "Maybe not in the future," Duan Xin stretched out his hand and said, "it''s very simple. Forty seven agents from India, Thailand and the Pacific sneaked into the red sky and plotted against the truth. I killed them. As for their conspiracy, I''m still investigating. It''s certain that someone in the red sky colluded with them."


    Wang Shifeng didn''t answer. Looking at Duan Xin''s gesture of shaking hands, he looked deeply and said, "I''ve heard that there is a mysterious team in China, the divine wing team, which originated from breaking the enemy. Its captain holds a fishtail card, a symbol of power."


    Duan Xin said, "I heard about it, too."


    "Good!" Wang Shifeng''s glance flashed a disdain and gloomy cold. "Don''t delusional that you can do whatever you want when you have a pool of water. I has the final say in the red sky. I''ll give you seven days. After seven days, I will see the murderer sent to me."


    Duan Xin smiled, took back his hand and said, "no"


    Wang Shifeng came angrily and walked away. Ye Rulong found that his back was cool. He couldn''t help asking, "Duan Shao, this guy is an obstacle. Are we still going to take action?"


    Duan Xindao: "tomorrow night, 11:00, act on time"


    When everyone else went down, he looked up to Qiang Zun Archer and said with a smile, "man, I remember you said you wanted to introduce me to your second childe!"


    Archer laughed and said, "I thought you guessed."


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "it won''t be you?"


    Archer nodded and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t know each other at that time. I had a heart!"


    Duan Xin was helpless and said, "well, second childe, go with me in the evening?"


    Archer said, "that''s for sure."


    It''s seven o''clock the next night.


    Wu Cheng sat up from the bed and looked at this and that. He felt that his eyesight was better than before. He was very surprised. Even his injury seemed to be getting better. At this time, Malone pushed the door in and said, "how''s the injury?"


    Wu Cheng moved his muscles and bones. It hurt a little, but his face remained unchanged and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Malone sat down by his bed and said, "iron man!"


    Obviously, he was not used to being so close to people. Wu Cheng shrank back and said, "the doctor said my eyes could not be cured, but he was cured by Duan Xin..."


    Malone said, "Wow, they call it a miracle of medicine."


    "Do you think" Wu Cheng scratched his hair and said, "our brother can do super powers?"


    "This..." Malone blinked, couldn''t help smiling and said, "you can regard this as God''s favor."


    Wu Cheng looked strange and bowed his head and said, "Oh."

 Chapter 414

    Malone said, "we were chasing the sheep rake. We finally caught him. We were about to torture him. Ye Rulong received a message from his men that you were ambushed..."


    Wu Cheng listened quietly and finally said, "I, I want to invite you to dinner."


    Malone was stunned. The boy has changed. He has become human after being injured for several times. Shit, he invited him to dinner. It''s rare in a hundred years!


    He hurried out to inform everyone. After hearing the news, everyone was very happy. Luo also busied himself first and said, "Wucheng grew up in the mountains. I tell you, no one here can match the level of barbecue."


    Let''s clear out the front hall of the hospital and put on the wine table. Ye Rulong ordered people to buy wine and eat barbecue. It must have draft beer. It''s just for tonight''s fun. At the same time, there are barbecue racks, carbon fires, and so on.


    When everything was ready, everyone took their seats and waited for Wu to come out and try his hand.


    Ye Rulong also prepared a knife and fork for himself, a pie for Western food.


    Soon, Wu got down.


    Seeing everyone''s posture, he was startled, looked at the barbecue rack and said, "what''s this?"


    Of course, he didn''t need to answer. He reached out and motioned for the elevator. He also walked over and said, "the scalpels are brand-new. We don''t have to worry."


    They were a little puzzled and saw the elevator door open.


    A little nurse came out of the car with 17 or 8 plates of cut carrots.


    "I... second Olympics!" Malone raised his fist to Luo Yi and said, "can''t you investigate it in advance?"


    Luo also covered his forehead and said, "who can think of this for his dinner?"


    Ye Rulong clutched his knife and fork and said, "grandma, where''s the barbecue?"


    Malone sighed bitterly, "ah, just eat carrots. Getting a white radish is a tooth sacrifice. We can''t do it."


    Wu Cheng looked confused and said, "what barbecue?"


    Duan Xin stared at everyone and said, "what are you muttering about when Wu Cheng invited you to dinner tonight? "Why don''t you help?"


    Malone and ye Rulong went to help the little nurse. They distributed the plates one by one and said, "come on, you''re welcome. One plate for each person. Eat and drink well. Lao Luo, you don''t have enough for me."


    Wu Cheng said, "no, it''s enough here."


    Malone said, "enough, Emma enough"


    Ye Rulong said with a tragic smile, "but then again, little brother, why do you like carrots so much?"


    Wu Cheng helped distribute chopsticks and said softly, "when I was young, I fell into a cave and couldn''t climb out. I had to practice Kung Fu. I stayed in it for more than a year. It''s strange that carrots fall down every day. I don''t understand. Maybe it''s God''s favor for me."


    "God, there''s such a thing," Malone whispered to Luo Yi. "What kind of care? I think you just fell into the rabbit''s nest. It''s the food stored by others. I guess the rabbit is also strange. Why is everything gone?"


    Luo also secretly stabbed him and said, "you have a point!"


    Everyone ate all the carrots with a click. Ye Rulong put his chopsticks on and chewed them while saying, "well, eat and drink enough. It''s time to exercise, brother. Duan Shao said that from today on, the red sky will be your home!"


    Wu took advantage of the opportunity in his eyes and said, "I can''t wait."


    Malone said, "I''ll step on the spot first."


    11 p.m. on Miao street.


    Neon lights are flashing, lights are bright, and people come and go in the streets. Yes, nightlife has just begun.


    Duan Xin, Luo Yi, Tian shaoya, ye Rulong and Archer walked slowly into the street. Tian shaoya had never been to such a place. She saw many flirtatious girls winking from time to time. At first, she didn''t understand. Until someone opened the door directly, she blushed and scolded: "go away!"


    The woman scolded, "bitch, you are dirtier than me in private."


    Tianshaoya said angrily, "what did you say?"


    Luo also smiled and said, "snakes have snake paths and rats have rat paths. When we first came to Hongkong, the Dragon came to this place. All the guns we used were bought here."


    While talking, a short and thin guy stopped in front of him and said, "Oh, brothers, shopping? Come and have a chat? "


    The boy''s eyes were rolling. At a glance, he was the smart master. As he said, he patted the satchel behind him. Duan Xin and others looked at each other and followed him to the roadside.


    The thin guy said, "I have everything I want to buy. I''m passionate, infatuated, and this. One grain will ensure that I get to the top, and the price is absolutely fair."


    Duan Xin glanced at the pills of various colors, and then continued to move forward. Seeing that they were not interested in the pills, the thin guy hurriedly followed up and said, "if you have something to say, what kind of noise do you want? I don''t want to buy it here? minimum price! I don''t like it. I have other things here. Wait, don''t go. "


    This boy is definitely better than people. He is a business man and never misses any customers. He said, "gambling? Eat and drink? Do pangolins eat? garden cart? I have a way! "


    Duan Xin looked at him and said, "OK, I want a gun."


    The thin guy said, "buy a gun? I can''t see how many people are doing great things. There are too many guns. "


    Duan Xin said, "what gun?"


    The thin guy said, "you have everything you want, tanks."


    Ye Rulong said, "man, you''d better be as tall as you can be."


    The thin guy was excited and said, "don''t you believe it? Pistols? How about the May 4th Movement? Hit people! "


    Duan Xin said, "OK, take a look."


    The thin guy said, "you didn''t bluff me. Do you really buy fake ones?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course, what else would I do?"


    The thin guy pondered and said, "OK, wait ten minutes."


    With that, the boy left and entered a hotel dozens of meters away.


    Ye Rulong said, "their eldest brother is steel crush. Generally, the red and empty black guns flow out here. Steel crush also participated in the banquet of King Yi."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly. It wasn''t long. The thin guy came back and led them to a hidden place at the corner of a high-rise building. The guy opened his satchel and took out three 54 pistols. At the same time, there were three boxes of bullets, each about 40 rounds.


    Then began to spit on the introduction, eloquence first-class.


    Duan Xin took a look and said, "what price?"


    The thin guy said, "ten thousand, market price!"


    Ye Rulong said, "it''s expensive."


    The thin guy said, "it''s absolutely not bad. It''s the cheapest price in the city."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you misunderstood. I asked you, what price is your life?"


    "What do you mean?" The thin guy immediately showed his defensive color and even held a gun.


    He reacts quickly, but his heart is not slow.


    Loaded quickly and skillfully, and shot him in the head.


    Bang, the thin boy''s dead body fell down.


    Looking at the hotel, Duan Xin said, "call Wucheng!"


    A gust of wind blew into the street, and the fallen leaves flew everywhere. Tianshaoya suddenly felt an unspeakable cold.


    She turned her head slightly and saw Wu Cheng appear in the street.


    Different from when I was in the hospital.

 Chapter 415

    Wucheng didn''t walk fast. He looked tired and weak, but he refused to shake. His breath was like a lone wolf in the wilderness. No one knew how dangerous he was and how much power his body contained.


    There are several security guards at the door. Since Duan Xin escaped from the killing of King Yi, steel crushing has strengthened the prevention of his own land, and informed my younger brother to pay attention to the incoming guests all the time. If there is anything unusual, tell him immediately, and he will lead hundreds of brothers to kill him.


    However, several security guards feel that the boss is a little nervous, because although their strength is not as good as the green flag and blade Road, it is no problem to enter the top five in the red air. Although Duan Xin teased out cruel words, they always don''t believe that Duan Xin will list the powerful steel broken as the first to retaliate.


    But when they saw the knife at Wu Cheng''s waist, they suddenly clicked in their hearts. A large head bravely shouted, "who is it? If you come to play, we are welcome. If you make trouble, don''t blame us for being blind. "


    Wu Cheng didn''t answer, lowered his head and continued to move forward.


    The big man stepped back and shouted, "stop him."


    Seeing a security guard smelling Wucheng''s cold breath, he was surprised and responded to it. At this time, Wucheng gently waved his right hand, and a knife light and thunder flashed. The security guards suddenly felt that their necks seemed to be angry. When they touched them with their hands, their throats were cut open, and then severe pain came.


    Wu Cheng gave a slight meal, as if enjoying death.


    The remaining big man hurried back in fear. Wu Cheng didn''t look at him, but his violent right foot accurately kicked him in the lower abdomen. The big man immediately smashed the glass door and fell in. His face was full of pain and surprise. He felt his intestines broken under the deformation of his facial features.


    The night is blurred, and the lights reflect the color of bleeding red.


    The next morning, Yijia garden.


    Tai Chi is born without extremes. The machine of movement and stillness is the mother of yin and Yang. The trend of movement and silence can be seen when Yi Hualong moves and pushes. It seems that he is touching a round ball in his hand, which is becoming more and more gentle with the wind. However, it makes people feel that it contains endless power and may erupt at any time.


    He lifted his hands up as if all his spirit was sublimating. The corners of his mouth were proud, but it was a faint touch. One of his feet drew an elegant arc on the ground. Although it seemed very light, the fallen leaves on the ground rose with the trend.


    The little girls waiting to serve nearby couldn''t help clapping their hands. When Yi Hualong put away his action, someone handed a towel and said, "old man."


    Yi Hualong took off his clothes first, then picked up a towel to wipe his sweat. He was about to take over a tea bowl to drink tea. When he made a mistake, he ran over with a dignified face: "godfather, something happened. Last night, the steel broken hotel caught fire and more than 700 people died. All but some guests were steel broken''s men."


    Yi Hualong frowned deeply and said, "OK, why is the hotel on fire? And so many people died? "


    "I''ve sent someone to trace it," he said


    "Go and prepare breakfast," Yi Hualong told the girl and said, "stay for breakfast. You''ll go there and find a way to receive the broken steel site."


    "Unfortunately, steel chips are still our loyal supporters." Yi Hualong smiled and said, "anyway, people are dead. Let''s send a wreath to show it. Business still has to be done."


    That''s vicious.


    He was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Breakfast is eight dishes and one soup. Yi Hualong always pays attention to eating and drinking.


    Before the meal was finished, the troublemaker''s men sent back the news. After listening to it, his face changed and said, "godfather, last night, the broken steel was attacked secretly. Before the fire started, all of them were killed with knives. There were no alive or injured."


    Yi Hualong was shocked and said, "everyone was killed by a knife?"


    Stabbed the son to nod coldly on his back and said, "the other party is only one person!"


    Yi Hualong thought of Wu Cheng and said, "is it Duanxin?"


    "According to the witnesses, it was Wu Cheng who killed people, and Duan Xin who set fire to cover up the truth. It seems that he was watching the scenery outside and only Wu Cheng killed people," he said


    Yi Hualong inhaled deeply and said, "that boy killed more than 700 people in the first World War? Is he still human? Didn''t he get beaten blind? "


    "It seems not. He fell eight floors yesterday. He was just tired," he said


    Yi Hualong felt uncomfortable all over. A little girl noticed the change of his face and came to massage him. However, he pressed the little girl under his crotch and zipped his pants open.


    For a moment, he took a long breath.


    Looking at the little girl''s constant movements up and down, accompanied by the sound of Zizi, the troublemaker was jealous and turned his head and said, "can''t anyone beat him?"


    Yi Hualong said, "call other leaders and our flag leaders right away."


    After a short time, Yi Hualong''s living room was full of people.


    There was a dead Lin Guangming in front, followed by broken steel. Not everyone thought it was Duan Xingan. Some big men still saw the greasy inside, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Duan Xin has spoken to kill all the red and empty gangs. Now it''s starting. The first unlucky thing is broken steel. Who''s next? These big men are already frightened birds.


    Yi Hualong said, "are you all here?"


    The troublemaker counted and asked, "who saw the tiger king who swallowed the door?"


    Everyone looked around and shook their heads: "the tiger king didn''t come."


    "Yes, I don''t care about him!" The troublemaker waved to everyone to be quiet and said, "you must have received the news. Duan Xin destroyed the steel broken yesterday. I know that some of you still want to be neutral, but it''s already obvious. Only you and the green flag society can live, because Duan Xin will never give you a chance."


    Some people doubt that the green flag society can really carry it?


    The troublemaker smiled and said, "don''t talk about our own strength, we also invited foreign aid, Yinyi too ghost gate, Quartet killers..."


    They were discussing that no one could eat the breakfast prepared by Yi Hualong for them.


    On the other side, Duan Xin ate comfortably.


    There were several more people in the room. Ah Si howled the loudest. He was kicked by a fishy kid, and Han Er Mao clapped next to him.


    Tearing, ah Si tore open his coat and said to everyone, "see, eight abdominal muscles, with Leng!"


    After nearly two years of training to defeat the enemy, ah Si and the fishy kid have become black and strong. Especially the fishy kid is no longer the weak young man before. He is more calm than ah Si.


    Han Er Mao has also changed greatly. His previous excellent military training students have grown into a tough soldier.


    Malone hit: "so, did you only train your muscles in the army? What else did you learn? "


    Ah Si broke his fingers and said, "guns, tactical ambush, close combat..."

 Chapter 416

    Malone said, "all right, all right, I''m asking you, have you practiced your dick?"


    Ah Si was unhappy and said, "lying in the groove, man, I''m giving up color now. I only focus on promoting my own strength!"


    "Really?" Malone smiled and said, "Lao Luo, will the beauty you asked come later?"


    Luo also said, "it''s OK to quit drinking like brother Tian. Quit sex? An idiot, they''ll be here soon! "


    Ah Si was indifferent.


    Malone and Luo were not in a hurry and said, "some people can''t think of women."


    The next moment, ah Si trotted over, hugged his thigh and said, "brother Luo, introduce one to my little brother?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Look at your dead appearance," the fishy kid despised and said, "seriously, we''ve trained enough. When we hear about you in India, we can''t wait for brother to call us out. It''s out of the mountain."


    Everyone pushed a cup to change a lamp. It was not warm. When it came to Hu Lai and a Qing, ah Si and the fishy little ghost, it was sad. Today, when the brothers got together, everyone drank a toast to Hu Lai on the wine table.


    At this time, ye Rulong received the news from the spy: Yi Hualong called all the leaders to his house.


    Duan Xin smiled and said as if nothing had happened: "come and drink."


    Seeing that everyone was in a good mood, Bai Qichen outside took the opportunity to come over and said weakly, "Duan Shao, my manager has left, but it''s a little unexpected. Give me half a day. I promise to give you a billion at 12 o''clock tonight, OK?"


    Duan Xin looked at Lin and said, "Bai Qichen, do you take me as a supermarket?"


    Bai Qichen trembled, hurriedly knelt down and said, "no, no, don''t give Duan a chance!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "look at your good attitude, I''ll give you another grace, but I''ll add 200 million more."


    Bai Qichen was not happy, but he didn''t even dare to scold. He hurriedly said, "OK, no problem."


    With that, he retreated respectfully.


    Everyone drank the wine until the afternoon. Although the war was imminent, Duan Xin didn''t stop him. Ah Si was crying and howling. He couldn''t stop until he was drunk.


    The only one who didn''t participate was, of course, ucheng. He rested early and regained his energy.


    Referring to the broken steel, the fishy little ghost said, "brother Xin, let''s go and see him."


    Duan Xin said, "you just arrived. Do you need to have a rest?"


    The fishy little ghost said, "it''s all right."


    At this time, steel broken and several close friends were still alive.


    After Duan Xin caught them back, they were tied up and beaten by seven or eight people in turn.


    When Duan Xin appeared, steel broken still bit his steel teeth. He searched next to Duan Xin first, and then turned to Duan Xin. The first sentence was: "is it Wucheng?"


    Their voices were full of eager longing, but also full of incredible surprise.


    Duan Xin understands his mood. The boy is still a little skilled, and his people are not too bad. Many of them have guns. Now he was picked by Wucheng alone. No matter whether the scene was a single fight or a group fight, it was very abnormal.


    When someone brought a chair, Duan Xin sat in front of them.


    Steel broken hate way: "surnamed Duan, what do I have against you? You are so vicious. "


    Duan Xin said, "I just did it. How about it? Since then, the red sky has no place for you to break steel. "


    A thick horror and resentment flashed in Steel''s eyes and said, "Duan, I''m going to kill you!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wu Cheng alone put down more than 700 people in less than two hours. Even you can''t run."


    This is an extremely incredible thing, but it is also a real thing in front of us. Rao Shigang''s heart is full of resentment, but he has to accept it.


    Duan Xin said, "what do you take to kill me?"


    A confidant nearby roared: "you are so arrogant. If you have seed, let me go. We fight alone."


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at him and said, "you deserve to call me?"


    The confidant snorted coldly, "Grandpa wasn''t shamelessly attacked by your people. We''ll be caught by you?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "shameless sneak attack? Wu Cheng walked in and killed 700 with a single knife. Is this also called shameless sneak attack? Don''t you blush when you say that? "


    The confidant didn''t blush at all. He yelled and said, "I tell you, Duan, what you did today will definitely make you regret it all your life. I''ll tell you clearly that we''ll talk to Dingqing flag club. Once Lord long calls for the collection of eight talents, it''s your eternal nightmare and the blade Club..."


    Without saying a word, Duan Xin drew a gun and shot him in the head, and then said, "you are so special. You can do it if you have the courage, and shrink if you don''t have the courage. Why have I ever been afraid of Duan Xin?"


    He sneered: "today is your broken steel, and tomorrow is Yi Hualong!"


    "Daqiang!" Steel broke roared, but it didn''t help. Daqiang was dead. He was sad, angry and helpless. He said, "if you want to kill me, please give me a good time!"


    Duan Xin paused, looked at him for a long time and said suddenly, "I can give you a way to live, if you can be a dog for me."


    The fishy kid thinks Duan Xin''s recruitment is bad. He killed all his people. His hatred value has reached the peak. Is this boy still obedient?


    It would have been better to threaten him if he hadn''t killed before.


    "Are you kidding me?" said the steel breaker


    Duan Xin spread his hand slightly and said, "the opportunity is in front of you."


    Steel broken squinted at Duan Xin and tried to tell the truth. For a moment, he said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Duan Xin said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the tiger king of Tunmen!"


    Steel was stunned and said, "do you want to kill him?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    The broken steel calmed down, thought for a long time and said, "if you do this, you will give me a way to live?"


    Duan Xin said, "as long as you don''t show up in the red sky, where do you want to go?"


    The steel broke and said, "OK."


    That night, gangshat ran out with some of his men and left ye Rulong''s land. He breathed for several times. After a while, he was afraid and hid in a garbage dump to relieve himself.


    A pro channel: "brother steel, what shall we do? Do you really want Duan Xin to be a dog? "


    Broken steel has no words.


    The confidant thought he had acquiesced and said angrily, "don''t you avenge your brothers? That heart is so hateful! "


    Steel broke sighed and said, "how to report? The enemy is too powerful! "


    The pro channel: "go to find Yi Hualong. Duan Xin wants to kill the tiger king tonight. Just tell him the news and let the green flag club make an anti sneak attack and kill Duan Xin!"


    Steel broken way: "what do you think?"


    Others responded one after another, and revenge was inevitable.


    "But in this case, the tiger king will be miserable," said the steel breaker


    Confidants sighed and said, "I can''t manage so much now."


    Steel broke his teeth and said, "all right."


    In fact, when he promised Duan Xin, he had made up his mind, but as the boss, he deeply knew how to arouse the emotions of the people around him and let them say their thoughts.


    He took out his cell phone and was about to call Yi Hualong. Thinking of the next thing, he couldn''t stop muttering, "it''s chaotic, chaotic, the red space is completely chaotic."

 Chapter 417

    Yi Hualong was quite surprised to hear that Duan Xin wanted to use him to kill the tiger king. Yi Hualong''s eyes lit up. However, he did not immediately express his position and kept asking steel for details. He felt there was no mistake, so he decided to make a mistake.


    What he sent out was the leader of the tiger flag. He only emphasized one sentence: "pay attention, don''t start until you see Duan Xin!"


    After discussing with Yi Hualong, gang Sui called the tiger king and shouted in a changed voice: "brother tiger, I was chased and killed by the people of blade Road club. Bring someone to save me. I''m in Honggang Park..."


    The other end shouted, "what? Brother, hold on, I''ll go now... "


    Put down the phone, steel broke deeply sighed, "brother tiger, I''m sorry." then he dialed Duan Xin''s number and said, "the fish is on the hook."


    Duan Xin looked at the fishy kid and said, "fish, I''m on the hook."


    This night, the wind is a little strong and the rain is a little urgent.


    On the road next to Honggang Park, dozens of cars came and splashed the rain on the ground. With the continuous sound of braking, the vehicles stopped on the roadside one after another, and more than 200 people came down from the inside. The first big man was tall, strong and majestic.


    It''s the tiger king.


    Despite the rain, he waved people to check in the park.


    At this time, steel broke led people out and shouted, "brother tiger, I''m here."


    The tiger king looked up and saw that it was steel broken. There was indeed a group of pursuers behind him. He hurriedly led people to meet him, took the steel broken to his side, and shouted, "who dares to move my brother steel broken?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s me, Duan Xin."


    The tiger king looked at Duan Xin and nodded secretly. The boy was afraid to chase for a while, but he didn''t breathe at all. He really had a set and said, "it''s too much to kill all."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "tiger king, I only kill steel pieces. This has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to fight you today."


    When steel broke, my heart was shocked. The plan was not like this. I brought the tiger king and killed them all by Wu. But now, why did Duanxin suddenly say so?


    The tiger king said, "Duan Shao, you have killed 700 people. Just give me face and spare him this time."


    Duan Xin said, "the tiger king is really loyal. It''s a pity that he betrayed you when you broke steel as a brother."


    The broken steel was guilty of being a thief. He stepped back and looked around and said, "no, no!"


    The tiger king frowned and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Duan Xin said: "of course, they are looking for people from the green flag club. They are lying in ambush all around. They just wait for you and me to fight. He can take advantage of the chaos. Tiger king, if you are not stupid..."


    The steel was shocked and hurriedly blurted out, "no, Duan Xin wants to kill you. Be careful of him."


    Before he finished, Duan Xin shouted, "get down!"


    At this time, a bullet hit the and flew over the tiger king''s head.


    The tiger king was really startled, but he reacted very quickly, moved and said, "come on, come on, there''s an enemy."


    This made the tiger king''s people in a mess. While being ignorant and on guard, he protected him and ran to the car.


    In fact, this shot was shot by Malone. What he wanted was this effect. The tiger flag leader outside was a little angry. He thought it was an ambush. He couldn''t help shooting. He scolded in his heart. It''s also Duan Xin to fight. What are those tiger kings doing?


    Seeing that both sides had been alert to find shelter, the tiger flag owner knew he could not wait any longer and immediately ordered to fire.


    Countless bullets can beat the rain. People who know Duan Xin are fierce, so this time they arranged dozens of gunmen, all of whom are experienced killers in the country. The tiger flag leader thought he would put one down, but he found himself wrong.


    The terrain is really good for Duanxin and them.


    As soon as they ran into the park, they all hid behind the half meter high wall. So many bullets went down and only knocked down some of the tiger king''s people.


    Of course, the tiger king didn''t run into the car. It was undoubtedly looking for death, so he followed Duan Xin and rushed into the park and hid behind a tree.


    Smashing all the street lights nearby, Duan Xin shouted while the gunshot was a little low: "tiger king, do you think I''m going to kill you?"


    The tiger king glared at the broken steel and said, "do you betray me?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Fuck you!" The tiger king was very angry. He was fierce. He cut a knife and broke the steel on the spot.


    At this time, the voice of the fishy kid came from the headset: "Yi Hualong''s people are going to the park. Shall we do it?"


    Duan Xin said, "wait a minute, and then stimulate the tiger king''s temperament."


    Over there, the tiger king almost killed and injured people. He called for support and looked quietly. A group of people appeared on the road and pushed towards the park with knives and guns. In order to prevent the enemy from running away, they also let off their cars on the road.


    Obviously, the green flag society does not intend to leave a living mouth.


    Seeing this, the tiger king was a little anxious.


    Bai Qichen in the distance was very happy. He said Duan Xin, you dog day, why did you come to kill the tiger king? How was it blocked? You''re still far from fighting with the dragon master. Don''t worry. I''ll burn you a billion after you die. It''s just ghost money, ha ha!


    Seeing that Duan''s heart was low on the wall, the tiger king smoked and said, "Duan Shao, is there any way? You can talk about me now. "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it depends on whether you are cruel enough, man."


    The tiger king said, "what do you say?"


    Duan Xin said, "help me deal with Yi Hualong."


    The tiger king glanced at the dead man and said, "OK."


    Duan Xin said, "can you see who is leading the team?"


    The tiger king poked out an eye and said, "it seems to be their tiger flag owner?"


    Duan Xin said, "kill him except him."


    At the command, a large-scale bloody battle was launched.


    Tonight, the green flag society has invested nearly 1000 people, and there are more than a dozen main leaders. Duan Xin is also the elite of the blade road society, and there are also seven or eight hundred people. The number of people on both sides is the same. In terms of weapons, the green flag Society has dozens of guns, but it is one-sided.


    In the south, the fishy kid led a team. Although there were only a dozen people, they were very powerful. They were all excellent military training students who followed him out of the mountain. In the west, Qiang Zun Archer led a team, all under his Helan, and in the north, the elite of blade road society led by Ye Rulong.


    The people of Qingqi society were made dumplings.


    The tiger flag leader''s proud time was just a little on the road. He never dreamed that Duan Xin had made plans. When he heard the cries of killing in all directions, he looked up and saw, well, there were enemies everywhere, holding gasoline bottles in his hands. As soon as his heart cooled, he listened to the whoosh. Gasoline bottles fell into the crowd, burst open and caught fire.


    The people of the green flag Club immediately made a mess. They just hope the rain will be stronger.


    Unfortunately, God does not favor it, but the rain makes the fire spread.


    At the same time, there were gunshots.


    With Malone''s first team, ah Si and Han Er Mao, the three men each hold a long gun, hide in the open and hidden points, have a clear goal and fight each other''s gunmen.

 Chapter 418

    The gunmen from Yinan were a little upset. The two sides were too dense and chaotic. The pistols couldn''t play a role. As soon as they found a chance to shoot two shots, they were inexplicably shot in the head.


    Many people in the green flag Club caught fire, were shot, and howled miserably. The voice was extremely exciting, which made a large number of people retreat.


    At this moment, people and bees from all walks of life rushed to kill and launched a close fight.


    The leader of the tiger flag is a master who knows very well that a sudden encounter with an ambush has a great impact on his mind. When he doesn''t have the ability to turn it around, of course he has the ability, so he ran away.


    He is very good at running: "withdraw, withdraw quickly!" Shout very simply.


    To tell the truth, if hard steel can carry it for a while, the green flag society does not have a chance to reverse, but this trend of running and collapsing will become.


    But the tiger flag leader can''t manage so much. He calls immediately and asks the peripheral brothers to pick him up.


    Tonight, a lot of vehicles have been prepared. The tiger flag owner has more eyes and left the drivers on standby. Now when I think about it, it''s really wise of his grandmother!


    After a short time, a car sounded on the road.


    Several cars in front rushed directly into the crowd, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Dozens of them were hit and flew, which also scattered Duan Xin''s team.


    Duan Xin frowned and ordered, "take their car."


    The fishy imp also realized that the other party''s vehicles were a great threat. He immediately greeted several brothers and gave orders to seize or destroy the other party''s vehicles in words that others could not understand, while he himself first faced two crazy lights.


    Because it was dark and the lights were dazzling, he couldn''t see what the car was. He judged it was a car only by the roar of the engine, and predicted the time of action according to its driving speed. He saw the target, and the army stabbed in his hand. First, he rushed to two nearby enemies, and then when they saw someone coming, they scolded, swung the big knife together, and chopped his head, which was very fierce.


    With these two blows alone, the fishy kid felt that the other party''s personal combat effectiveness was not bad and was worthy of being the elite of the green flag. However, he would not cooperate with them now. He had collapsed and rushed forward. He suddenly tilted his body and picked up the army stab. He skillfully bounced the two knives away. Then he turned to the side of the person on the right, and a general stab fiercely pierced the other party''s neck, A successful move quickly pulled it out, and then a blood line reflecting the light burst out.


    The man didn''t know at first, so he raised his hand and wiped it on his back neck. When he felt that the sticky thing was his own blood, he fell to the ground.


    When he fell, his brother had been stabbed to the point. The man died worse than the former. Before he could feel the taste of death, he was thrown out by the fishy kid.


    Only two meters away, he crashed into the front of the speeding car. There was only a dull noise. His people rolled under the wheels and died on the spot.


    The driver didn''t slow down the speed. He just scolded and stepped up the accelerator when it was the most bumpy. At this time, the fishy kid jumped on the roof. He hooked the edge of the roof, and then suffered great inertia. He felt that his arms were about to be broken. In order not to be thrown down, he quickly stabbed the general between his teeth and freed his hand to pull the door, As soon as he straightened forward, the whole man pasted it on the top of the car like a plaster.


    When the car started up the s line, the driver tried to throw the fishy kid off. When the car swayed to the left for the third time, the fishy kid stabbed his left hand, then released his right hand and slid to the left naturally with inertia. When his center of gravity was about to leave the roof, the general stabbed out blindly and broke the window with an irresistible force, The sharp tip of the military spike stuck to the driver''s ear hole and pierced into his brain. A blood line was formed when the military spike was pulled out, sprayed on the door and emitted a faint heat.


    The runaway car body tilted over, and inertia made it somersault on the road, smashing the people in front, and the fishy kid was naturally thrown out. He hit the ground heavily, and a burst of pain was transmitted to his brain, but the pain was nothing to him. He rolled twice, stood up, looked at the rolling car, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, His eyes turned and looked at another car.


    This is a van. A brother has got into the car from the window and is engaged in close combat with two enemies in the back seat. At this time, he strangled one enemy''s arm, and the other hand clenched the bayonet to block the other''s sword. Due to the narrow space, neither side can use it, so he began a power contest. The man holding the knife is a strong man with big eyes and good arm strength, Just a little bit pressed the knife edge on the brother''s shoulder.


    The people who crowded into the front seat also joined in. They turned back and cut the thigh of the forward. The brother was quick in eyes and hands. His left leg spun and kicked the other person''s jaw. Then he pressed down his arm to swing the knife and made it firmly on the seat. The sword pressed on his shoulder was close to his ears, and he could feel the heavy chill.


    The fishy kid saw it clearly. He knew that the brother had reached a critical juncture. He stood up and ran. He saw the driver driving. While running, he wound the military thorn in his hand for three times. Then his wrist shook. The military thorn flew out like a black sharp arrow with a broken sound, and directly penetrated the window and nailed it into the neck of the driver.


    The driver screamed, his head was on the steering wheel, and the van was out of control. The brother took this opportunity to tilt his body and give his shoulder to the enemy. He took out the army stab in pain and stabbed the enemy''s face twice. The blood immediately sprayed on his face. Without scruples, he stabbed the man he strangled, and the army stab went into his brain from his spirit cover.


    After stabbing the two people, he hurriedly pushed the body away and felt that the van was about to turn over. He opened the door with his left hand and kicked at his feet. The whole person turned out of the hurried car and hit the ground for seven or eight meters. Then he stopped. He stood up with his shoulder covered. The fishy little ghost had run over and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Seeing that it was him, the brother said with a grin: "it''s a little funny, which of our demons is not heavier than this?"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Although the number of fishy kids is very small, with their outstanding personal ability and effective cooperation, they upset the vehicles of the green flag club, causing chaos, and once again threw the pressure on the green flag club.


    Luo, who watched the war, also smiled and said, "the kid is completely comparable. He is no longer the goods that are beaten and cried in the street!"


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and said approvingly, "with his mind, he can really stand alone."


    He turned sideways and said, "Wu Cheng, kill."


    Wu Cheng took a step. The next second, he shot into the crowd like an arrow.


    With him in the war, the green flag society quickly accelerated its defeat.

 Chapter 419

    The battle lasted less than an hour, and the green flag society was killed in tears and scattered.


    At the clearing stage, someone found the tiger flag leader in the corpse. He was covered with blood and had a deep knife edge on his chest. It seemed that he was dead. Duan Xin squatted down and touched his neck with his hand. At this time, the tiger king rushed over and said, "is he dead? I''ll give him another knife. "


    Duan Xin smiled, got up and stopped him and said, "dead."


    The tiger king said angrily, "yes, it''s cheap for him."


    Duan Xin said: "yes, it''s really vicious. Yi Hualong can kill me. He even killed you because you didn''t join his alliance?"


    The tiger king said, "it must be so."


    Duan Xin said, "I''ve heard that he''s going to hold a funeral for King Yi in two days. All the leaders of Qingqi will come. Let''s catch them all together?"


    The tiger king said, "OK."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I can''t get in on that occasion, but you can. Tonight, it''s just a battle between me and Qingqi. You''re almost affected. If Yi Hualong thinks you don''t see through, it''s no problem for you to inject incense to King Yi. We''ll cooperate inside and outside."


    The tiger king smiled and said, "he knows, I''ve never been smart."


    Duan Xin said, "OK, clean up quickly. The police are coming."


    When they got on the bus, Duan Xin and they left first. He handed the fishy kid a cigarette and said with a smile, "the boy is still alive."


    "Oh?" As soon as the fishy kid''s eyes lit up, he immediately understood Duan Xin''s deep intention. Looking back on the battle tonight, he admired Duan Xin again.


    So it''s not Duan Xin''s stupidity to kill the man who broke the steel first and then win him over. Instead, he used him to bring the news to Yi Hualong and eventually lead Yi Hualong to take the bait. Duan Xin has already seen through the man who broke the steel and knows that he will never cooperate with him. From the perspective of Yi Hualong, the reason for killing the tiger king is fully in line with Duan Xin''s behavior of slaughtering all the red and black gangs.


    Then, seeing the tiger flag leader pretending to be dead, he took advantage of the topic and gave Yi Hualong a set.


    Everyone knows that Duan Xin has action, but everyone can''t guess the trajectory of action.


    The fishy kid smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll learn strategies and tactics for ten years, which is better than staying with brother Xin for a minute."


    Duan Xin said: "you still have to learn. When I''m gone, you have to bear the heavy responsibility. Brother Tiange''s home is yours, and you''re abroad. When the red sky affair is over, you''ll go to India and take over our gold mine. You''ll have time to learn English and Hindi."


    The fishy kid was surprised and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Duan Xin said, "don''t think too low of yourself. Archer will help you then. There are my people over there, called Faraday. Archer can be trusted, because we have long-term interests, but when we call ourselves brothers, you should also put both sides in a correct position. Understand, ye Rulong is not necessarily. Now he can obey. Once I leave, He may think carefully again. This man won''t suffer. "


    In the first World War, nearly a thousand people of the green flag club were easily destroyed. Let alone the people of the blade Road club were happy, even Bai Qichen, who was in the audience position, couldn''t be as calm as water.


    Duan Xin''s strength shocked him again.


    Now when it comes to Wucheng, his brain is buzzing.


    At this time, he got into his car. The car had started, but he didn''t drive away. He held the steering wheel in both hands in a daze.


    The female anchor posted a red sky night scene on her microblog, coupled with her tired dull cute expression photo. Seeing a large number of netizens'' messages, she was complacent and said, "why don''t you go? Eh! Shall we take the opportunity to run? "


    Inadvertently, let her be happy first.


    Bai Qichen glanced at her and said, "what do you know?"


    The female anchor said, "then tell me what you''re thinking?"


    "Do you think Duan Xin doesn''t bird us on the surface, but secretly no one really follows us?" Bai Qichen thought deeply and said, "I''m wondering if I can kill him tonight."


    The female anchor hurriedly said, "how to kill?"


    In fact, what she cares about is not how to kill. As long as Bai Qichen has actions, it''s enough for her to be happy.


    Bai Qichen said, "my manager has arrived."


    The female anchor said, "then you didn''t tell Duan Xin."


    Bai Qichen said, "the people around him are very hanging, but my seven onions are not good stubbles."


    The female anchor said, "what the hell are the seven onions?"


    Bai Qichen said, "I started it. In fact, their people are as cheap as their names. They work hard for money, but they are all top experts in martial arts. They are really capable."


    "If you sneak into Duan Xin when giving money..."


    The female anchor said, "yes, just do it, otherwise I can''t swallow it."


    With the support of women, Bai Qichen gritted his teeth and said, "yes, what''s special!"


    He pinched her pink face and called Duan Xin. When he dialed, he scolded Duan Xin''s ancestors. After connecting, he became a grandson and said, "Duan Shao, my housekeeper will arrive soon. He set a position in Jinghao restaurant to invite Duan Shao to dinner on behalf of my father. Are you hungry? Go and have some supper? I''ll give you the money... "


    Just as Duan Xin was hungry, he casually said, "OK!"


    Put down the phone, Duan Xin looked at Shangguan and tianshaoya and said, "I''ll take you to have a snack. Someone will invite Lao Luo and the kid to follow me tonight. Others go back and have a rest."


    After checking the location of the restaurant, Duan Xin turned the car. Bai Qichen behind him was happy to see that no one was following.


    Jinghao restaurant is very clean and high.


    In response to its name, sitting by the window, you can enjoy the night view in a corner of the red sky.


    Duan Xin and others sat down near the window and ordered some barbecues and lamb chops. He wiped hands and served dishes for the Shangguan. They were very attentive. They showed their love here. Luo Yi and the fishy little ghost also chatted. Only Tian shaoya sat down. This strong commercial woman felt lonely for the first time, especially when she saw you and me.


    She was so bored and uncomfortable that she wanted to talk to Bai Qichen.


    At this time, Bai Qichen sat three or four seats away from Duanxin. The delicious food was sent up, but he couldn''t eat it at all. He kept thinking about his next actions, which made him look less elegant than heaven.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Bai Qichen, I''m unwilling to eat when I lose 1.2 billion?"


    "Where there is, I admit to gambling and admit defeat," Bai Qichen replied without hesitation. Then he picked up the tableware, stuffed the food into his mouth, and pretended to be delicious and enjoy it, which made him look very funny.


    Duan Xin showed sarcasm without concealment.


    After a short time, several people came outside the door. In front of him was a very ordinary middle-aged man with a modest look. Behind him, there were seven people with eyes like electricity, steady and powerful steps, and a cold and arrogant look on his face.


    Seeing his relatives, Bai Qichen couldn''t restrain his happiness.


    The middle-aged man glanced and went straight to Bai Qichen. Four people followed him, and the other three stayed at the door to guard and guard.

 Chapter 420

    Bai Qichen got up to meet him. His arrogance on his face came back. He pointed to Duanxin and was about to say something. The middle-aged man patted him on the shoulder to make him not impulsive. Now is not the time to start.


    Then, he went to Duan Xin, first looked at his Enron situation, and then the looming killing opportunity of Luo Yi and others. The corner of his eye moved slightly and spoke gently: "Duan Shao, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve been in charge of Bai Haitian in the Bai family, but my young master owes Duan a billion gambling money?"


    Duan Xin raised his glass to show that he had given a gift and said faintly, "it''s 1.2 billion now."


    Bai Haitian said, "1.2 billion?"


    Duan Xin said: "because he missed the promised time, the additional 200 million is the interest he should pay."


    Bai Haitian''s mind moved. This is a bad role. Although his attitude is peaceful, he shows firmness and ruthlessness. Otherwise, with Bai Qichen''s character of not afraid of the world, how can he become a weak chicken in front of him?


    While he was thinking, the green onions behind him showed anger. When he was a bodyguard in the Bai family, he was used to being arrogant. Not to mention that the little Lord was cleaned up like this, they always had to do something.


    The young man standing on the right of Bai Haitian stared and said, "who are you? How dare you intimidate my young master and ask for an additional 200 million "


    Duan Xin turned his head, looked at him with great interest, raised his mouth and said, "it''s like this, how about it?"


    The young man''s eyes were cold, and his right hand touched his back, as if to pull a weapon.


    Bai Haitian stretched out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "my men don''t understand the rules and contradict me. Duan Shao must not mind."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly, indicating that he could not take it to heart.


    Bai Haitian took a bank card from his arms, put it on the table and pushed it to Duan Xin, saying, "my family owner said that if Duan Shao is willing to make a friend, this card is 500 million. When Duan Shao arrives in the capital another day, my family owner will arrange a large banquet to repay Duan Shao''s smile today."


    Duan Xin glanced at the bank card and said, "the Bai family wants to use 500 million to deal with the disaster caused by Bai Qichen? Wow, yes, it''s worth more than 500 million to be friends with the Bai family. It seems that I should accept it, so... "


    Bai Haitian smiled to himself and said, "so, thank you Duanshao?"


    Duan Xin smiled in his eyes and said, "however, making friends is both sides. Being friends with me starts at $1 billion."


    Poor handwriting.


    Bai Haitian''s mouth moved slightly, and his anger ran up under the calm suppression.


    He wanted to blind Duan Xin''s irritating eyes with a knife. He was always conceited about his first move, but he changed it back in hard and bloody battles. He didn''t pay attention to anyone before entering the Bai family, because he was already a famous expert in martial arts.


    After many years of stable life, what precipitates is the mind, and it is still the sabre technique that never forgets to practice hard.


    He was very confident and almost never missed.


    But this time he didn''t move.


    Because he couldn''t see how much power was contained in those angry eyes.


    However, he could hold back, but the onions he brought were different. Two people pulled the knife almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the knife flashed, and someone said, "the meat is still a little burnt."


    But seeing that Luo also had cut off the surface of the mutton with a knife, he didn''t see anyone. He just stared at the fresh and tender part of the mutton, showing a satisfied smile, and then ate it. His knife had been sheathed.


    A few onions are about to sweat.


    If this knife cuts their throat, no one thinks they can stop it.


    Bai Haitian couldn''t stop being shocked. He realized the strength of Duan Xin and his people. Knowing that there was no hard steel tonight, he suddenly felt secure, so he said to Duan Xin, "Duan Shao, wait a minute." he took out his mobile phone and went aside to ask the owner for instructions.


    At this time, Bai Qichen''s eyes stood resentful and complained in his heart about why Bai Haitian didn''t hand over the money. He couldn''t help but want to wake up. There are only four people in Duanxin tonight.


    Looking at Bai Haitian''s advice, he became very irrational. He couldn''t help saying, "you still fart on the phone." he strode to Duanxin and said, "boy, you can bully me. You want 1.2 billion. Don''t dream. Today is today. I can''t spare you."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Bai Qichen, you can bend and stretch. Did you disappoint me?"


    "Fuck you!" Bai Qichen roared, "green onions, two green onions, what are you waiting for if you don''t go up?"


    Duan Xin glanced at him and didn''t know who he was calling, but then he said, "don''t move two green onions."


    Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Bai Qichen was very angry. Since he was arrogant since childhood, he was repeatedly angry in front of Duan Xin. At that time, he couldn''t bear it and shouted angrily, "give it to me."


    The fishy kid got up and walked out and said, "come and try."


    The green onion and two green onions came across and the war knife was in hand. Although I have seen Luo Yi''s knife technique, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of the guy in front of me.


    The knife light emits a chill, showing their glory.


    The fishy kid smiled lazily and despised, then grabbed the wine glass, drank it with his head up, and his Adam''s apple stirred, indicating that he drank very happily.


    The green onion and the green onion seize the opportunity and make a tacit understanding without looking at each other. They stab the fishy kid from left to right. Their technique is cunning and fierce. They can be called extraordinary. As soon as they come up, they use the most powerful move in their life, because they know that they must put down each other, otherwise they will be difficult to mix in the White House or martial arts in the future.


    Tianshaoya can''t help screaming, because the fishy kid doesn''t seem to notice.


    But the next moment, he suddenly stepped forward.


    The crystal wine cup in the hand is accurately set on the tip of a knife, and the other hand is patted on the man''s wrist at the same time. With the pouring of strength, the onion is a little unable to carry, and the uncontrolled blade deflects in the opposite direction.


    With a clang, the knives hit each other, and the green onions withdrew two steps obliquely and hit the table.


    The fishy kid poured another glass of wine, tasted it gently and said, "good wine"


    Luo also smiled faintly and said, "Wow, even kids have learned to match."


    The two shallots were as dull as a chicken, looking at the war knife in their hands, and their faces were sad.


    Bai Haitian''s eyes were also dignified. Unexpectedly, there were so many strong people around Duanxin.


    Bai Qichen''s eyelids jumped wildly, kicked a few feet at the other onions and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go together and kill them all."


    The other onions looked at each other, but they all lowered their heads. They didn''t refuse to go. They really couldn''t move. Bai Haitian couldn''t call again. They were worried that another move might make it difficult for the event to end. They hurriedly said, "don''t move." they hurried up and said, "Duan Shao, provide me with an account and pay the rest immediately!"


    Bai Qichen''s anger rushed up again and said without thinking: "NIMA, you should have stopped tianshaoya just now. There are a lot of opportunities. Do you understand?"


    Tianshaoya couldn''t stop being surprised. She didn''t expect him to be so insidious.

 Chapter 421

    Duan Xin finished the last piece of meat, then wrote a string of numbers on the paper towel, pressed the pen on the paper and said, "Bai Qichen, you can''t live for three days."


    His words were cold, cold and powerful. There was no doubt about it.


    Bai Haitian''s face changed greatly and said, "Duan Shao! My young master is so angry that he will not choose his words. Please don''t worry about it for the sake of Bai family. "


    If Duan Xin hadn''t heard of it, he put the night snack money on the table, stood up, grabbed his coat and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he took Shangguan Guagua to the door, followed by Luo Yi and the fishy kid.


    "Well, let''s see how arrogant you are." the female anchor disdained to take out her mobile phone and video them according to Duan Xin.


    Luo also glanced, smiled, put on his headphones and said, "dragon, get ready to move!"


    Bai Haitian was shocked. Who was he calling? Is it an order to kill? If so, it means that Bai Qichen is in danger. This woman is really ignorant. Duan Xin even dares to face Yi Hualong. How can he dare not move Bai Qichen?


    Seeing that Duan Xin was about to go out, Bai Haitian quickly spread his body and swayed in front of Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin stopped the fishy kid who wanted to come forward, quietly looked at Bai Haitian and said, "so, you''re going to start first?"


    Bai Haitian humbly saluted and said, "how dare Bai Haitian offend Duan Shao? Just ask Duan Shao to accept the Bai family''s apology."


    When he spoke, he swayed and grabbed her mobile phone when he came near the female anchor. He immediately showed Duan Xin, not breaking, but holding. In an instant, the mobile phone was deformed until it was completely broken. The palm was cut out of the mouth, and fresh blood dripping on the ground, but he didn''t care.


    The fishy kid nodded secretly. This man has extraordinary strength.


    "I''ve never paid attention to this woman. If she really dares to hang the video on the Internet," Duan Xin smiled and said playfully, "that''s also her nature. There''s no white family to apologize for her."


    The female anchor angrily answered, "what''s the apology? What''s wrong with us?" Then she took Bai Qichen''s hand, pointed to Bai Haitian and said, "what kind of garbage is your housekeeper? He crushed my mobile phone. He wants to compensate me."


    In fact, her heart is quite contradictory. She dare not say too blunt words in front of Duan Xin, but she can''t hold her breath. Of course, she also knows that it doesn''t matter how to stimulate Bai Haitian, because he will never let the incident evolve into harm to Bai Qichen. Therefore, he will do everything he can, because he is the most loyal dog of the Bai family. A dog is a dog, and she likes this.


    Bai Qichen also maintained his anger and looked like a crazy dog. The more someone protected him, the more he shouted happily. He roared, "don''t talk about Duan for three days. I have the seed to kill me now. I told you that my Bai family vowed to be the enemy with you!"


    That''s fierce.


    However, Luo also felt that if Duan Xinzhen pulled out his knife, he would have to kneel in the end.


    Duan Xin''s mouth raised a meaningful smile. Since he wants to play, of course he is not afraid of big. Bai Qichen knows what goods he is. He is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. If you tell him you want to deal with such a person, he may be indifferent with a moment of hostility, but if you tell him that I will deal with you in three days, he will always be restless and frightened.


    What''s more, Duan Xin''s words are not jokes.


    Bai Haitian is secretly angry. Bai Qichen is really a big idiot. He made trouble all the way to play in Hongkong this time. He not only lost 1.2 billion, but also provoked vicious angles. Now he is in the state of life and death. If he can play on the Internet, he feels that he is big and big. He really follows his father and the woman around him. See what stupid bitch this is?


    He really wanted to get rid of them and leave them messy in the wind.


    However, he was angry, but Bai Haitian came here to try his best to protect Bai Qichen''s safety. He finally ate Bai''s family and wore Bai''s family. He must not let Bai Qichen lose his life in the red sky. When thinking about it, he suddenly said, "Duan Shao!"


    Duan Xin went out and waited with the night wind blowing. He wanted to see what baiyaitian wanted to do.


    Xiaobu turns to Duan Xin. Bai Haitian hugs his fist again and says sadly, "Duan Shao, Bai Haitian''s humble generation, it''s a small talk. Please let go of my young master for the sake of this finger."


    While talking, he pulled out his saber and worried that Duan Xin would not agree, so he pressed his left hand on the front of the car, cut off his tail finger with a knife, and shot it like a blood arrow. He frowned and endured pain without saying a word.


    Tianshaoya hurriedly turned her head and couldn''t bear to see the picture.


    Duan Xin sighed. Bai Haitian is a role and loyal to the Bai family. He thought he had cut off his tail finger to save Qi Tianji. He looked at Bai Haitian and said, "Bai Haitian, for your love and righteousness, I''ll let Bai Qichen go today, but don''t annoy me in the future, because your tail finger may not be so valuable."


    After saying that, Duan Xin pulled Shangguan Guagua into the car and drove away.


    Maybe the wind blew, Bai Qichen woke up a lot and was a little afraid, but as soon as Duan Xin left, he was bold again. He not only didn''t appreciate Bai Haitian, but also angrily sneered: "does it hurt? Cut off your fingers, aren''t you an idiot? Does he dare to kill me? "


    Bai Haitian''s forehead hurt with sweat, cursed secretly, picked up his fingers and carefully put them into his pocket.


    "Look at you, poor!" Bai Qichen glanced at him and said, "forget it, go home and propose marriage!"


    Bai Haitian said, "propose marriage?"


    Bai Qichen said, "let my father propose marriage to Miao Shousheng."


    As soon as Bai Haitian heard this, he finished the calf, and his finger was cut white.


    Back to ye Rulong''s residence, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, and most of them had slept. Ye Rulong''s home was large and there were many houses, which could accommodate so many people. Duan Xin sent Shangguan guaguagua into her room and wanted to stay, but was pushed out by the latter in good faith.


    She can''t do that after seeing the blood.


    Duan Xin didn''t want to sleep, so he interrogated the sheep rake all night.


    The boy was beaten quickly. Now he can''t get hard. Before Duan Xin opened his mouth, he rushed to say, "I say I say it all!"


    Duan Xin sat opposite him and handed him a cigarette.


    The sheep rake said, "Duan Cheng, no, it''s brother Cheng. We came together. We sneaked ashore and were blackmailed by the snake head. Because we came to kill people, we simply robbed them. The person we want to kill is Tian shaoya. We also know that after doing this, we won''t go back. But brother Cheng said why do we live in a cowardly way?"


    "He was determined to do it. Then he left with a man. I haven''t seen him since."


    Duan Xin said, "I ask you, who hired you?"


    The sheep rake said, "I really don''t know. We all don''t know."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. Indeed, the employer would not disclose identity information to these bottom killers, but he still said, "sheep rake, if you tell another lie, I''ll chop your hands and feet."

 Chapter 422

    The sheep rake was frightened and said, "really not."


    Duan Xin said, "who asked for you?"


    The sheep rake said, "I haven''t seen him. I only know his name is brother CAI. We know that there is business in Hongkong after several people. We came with him."


    Duan Xin longed for some effective information, but things fell into twists and turns. There was no way. He split the boy and asked someone to check the rich brother, and then went back to bed.


    I didn''t sleep well. I always had nightmares, but I didn''t sleep well until dawn.


    In the evening, Duan Xin came downstairs. First, he looked at the upper officer and found that she had gone out. The dinner order had not come back. The woman was always mysterious, and Duan Xin didn''t move.


    Ye Rulong said, "is there still war tonight?"


    "Brother ye, are you addicted?" Duan Xin smiled and said, "the war will be left to King Yi''s funeral. Tonight, we''ll find a place to entertain."


    There are plenty of places for entertainment. Ye Rulong smiled and said, "OK, OK, the Shangguan sect leader is not here. We''re looking for local music. Where do you want to go?"


    Duan Xin thought and said, "go to the land of black crab."


    Black crab, he may not be the most famous person in Hongkong, but he must have the most stories in Hongkong. When he was young, he was the first to beat the king. He was hot tempered and started at a little. Now he is in his thirties and still maintains this consistent style.


    He is the brother of Yi Tianwang and has a good relationship with the Yi family, but he did not participate in the killing of Yi Tianwang before because he was put in detention.


    It''s very simple. When he was feeding his pet mantis, the car was hurt. He rushed forward and killed the mantis. He was very angry. So he got out of the car and smashed the car and hit people. It''s not good to catch up with each other. When there were people at home, he teased him and waited in place. Then the boy slipped away, called the police, and then the anti gangster came.


    Such a big thing can beat yourself into the office. Can there be no story about him?


    The place he often goes to is called Fanghua I. He doesn''t know whether Fanghua is in it, but the girls are all beautiful.


    Tonight, with a frown on his face, he sat in the box thinking about his mind.


    Yi Hualong asked him to be responsible for the security of the funeral. On the surface, this is the work of "close ministers". In the past, there was nothing to say, but now it is

 Chapter 423

    These words deceived the middle-aged man.


    Although the heart was a little empty, the middle-aged man still shouted, "come on, just let them see what beauty fan has done?"


    "Yu, how can I really do this? You know, this low-level trick is out of date." while talking, Duan Xin took out his mobile phone and searched Lu Hao, then took a picture of him and said, "Wow, it''s the road director, that''s easy to do."


    "You know, Yi Hualong can dump a case to you, such as the enrollment plan of a certain school. Maybe you are really clean, but there will be two documents called yin-yang batch trial. Then, your account will add a sum of money immediately, and then the court summons will come to your home. Of course, the process will be more complicated, but you will be sacked in the end, Yi Hualong can do it, and so can he! "


    Lu Hao''s heart was really sudden, and his face became embarrassed and embarrassed. Duan Xin knew that his words worked, and then said, "do you want this to happen, just for a group photo?"


    Of course I don''t want to, but it''s already on the steel. Now let''s go back. Where can we put this face? Lu Hao thought about it, then looked at his companions. His companions understood what he meant, smiled and helped him out. They said a lot of polite words, but took him away, gray.


    "No" Duan Xin sneered, then looked at Yi Hong and nodded to salute.


    Yi Hong''s eyes flashed with joy and gratitude. He was interested in Duan Xin. In addition to his help to rescue the siege, he also said his father''s words. You know, although his father has strength, he advertises that he is a legitimate businessman. He claims that he is not a gangster in many interview programs. Therefore, he felt that Duan Xin''s words are also full of ridicule.


    It made him feel a little bad, but he didn''t find Duan Xin''s intention.


    At this time, fan woman whispered, "ah Hong, paparazzi"


    Yi Hong glanced with her eyes. Sure enough, he saw several paparazzi at the door and was about to slip away. Duan Xin said, "it''s too late to go to the front door. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you through the back door."


    Yi Hong thought for a moment and said, "thank you, friend."


    Duan Xindao: "a little effort"


    Out of the back door, Duan Xin asked Luo to pick up the car, and then he drove Yi Hong away himself.


    Maybe it''s all because of the young people. Along the way, they talked happily.


    Yi Hong began to feel that Duan Xin had another purpose, such as tricking himself into getting on the bus, then forcibly selling insurance and talking about kidnapping when he was old, so he secretly sent a message to his father, but he found that the direction was really his own home. He put down his heart, but he was a little sorry, but he was suspicious.


    Duan Xin smiled and smiled sincerely.


    At the gate of the Yi family, Yi Hualong has led people waiting for his son.


    Duan Xin got out of the car, opened the door for them, and then looked at Yi Hualong at will.


    Yi Hualong''s brain is buzzing. Watching Yi Hong shake hands with Duan Xin and hug, his face changes with fear.


    Not only him, but also the bodyguards of the Yi family.


    Yi Hong is a little sheep, but Duan Xin is a full wolf!


    He may attack Yi Hong at any time.


    He hurried forward to protect Yi Hong. When it was safe, everyone whispered and frowned. What were you doing?


    Want to use Yi Hong to deal with Yi Hualong? But he didn''t do anything.


    At this time, Yi Hong introduced: "Dad, this is Duan Xin, my new friend. Tonight he helped me out and sent me back. Duan Xin, this is my father. You can do it in your mouth!"


    Duan Xin laughed and made a salute, saying, "Hello, Master Yi!"


    The more brilliant he smiled, the more sudden everyone''s heart was. The spirit of Yi''s bodyguard was tense. Although he only saw Duan Xin, he dared not relax at all.


    Yi Hualong is a big man. At this time, he regained his composure, motioned the bodyguards to relax and not to expose the murder in front of his little son, and then replied, "master Duan, OK, thank you for sending the child back!"


    Duan Xindao: "nothing"


    Yi Hong said, "well, Duan Xin, come to my house for a drink?"


    Yi Hualong sank his face and scolded: "you know how to drink all day. You''ve wasted your work. Don''t you go in and say hello to your mother?"


    Yi Hong spits out his tongue to his father, and then expresses helplessness to Duan Xin. He makes an appointment next time, and then takes the woman away.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere solidified.


    The bodyguards are eager to try.


    Duan Xin is indifferent and confident.


    Yi Hualong''s eyes were deep and his voice was sad. He said, "Duan Shao, the child Yi Hong is not a Taoist. He is a simple child. He doesn''t know that the people''s hearts are dangerous. I hope Duan can let him go!"


    "What do you say about this?" Duan Xin smiled, turned to the car and said, "I''m just kind enough to send him back. Why did you come here?"


    He''s gone.


    But he knows that the Yi family is afraid to stay up all night tonight.


    Tea restaurant, fragrant.


    Not tea, but women.


    A woman like a snake, half kneeling in front of the chair, moves her head up and down, accompanied by the sound of Zizi. On the chair, there is an old man, rich and Enron. At this time, she blushes because of enjoyment.


    Yi Hualong came in, sat down on the sofa and looked at them quietly.


    For a long time, when the old man was angry, Yi Hualong said, "heaven is old, things are going according to your plan. If Duan Xin dies, the red sky will enter a peaceful situation. That''s what you want, except a little!"


    This man is tianhengbo.


    He sat as host.


    Pushing the woman away, Tian Hengbo''s eyes flashed some aftertaste. At this time, he was no longer rich, kind and even scheming. Instead, his eyes were full of distinct obscenity, pride and cunning. A very old fox, with a sense of ridicule, said, "what point?"


    Yi Hualong said, "tonight, he sent my child home. It''s a threat."


    "Yi Hong?" Tian Hengbo frowned and said, "so you think he wants to do something to your son?"


    Yi Hualong nodded sadly and said, "with Duan Xin''s ruthlessness, he can do it, and he can do it!"


    Tian Hengbo paused and said, "you should know that when you die, a new situation has begun. His master Weng Tianbing, younger martial brother Feng Shaoyun, and younger martial sister Xia HOUSHANG have come."


    Yi Hualong was slightly unhappy and said, "but what about them? I''m talking about my own son. "


    Tian Hengbo stood up and slowly came to Yi Hualong. He looked into his head and said, "Yi Lao, what''s your name?"


    Yi Hualong frowned.


    Tianhengbo slapped down and slapped him on the left face. It was very clear.


    The woman in the corner trembled with fear. She couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. What was Yi Hualong''s identity in the red sky? Would someone dare to slap him in the face? Can he stand it?


    Yi Hualong''s face was angry, but he didn''t attack.


    How is that possible?


    How did he become a weak chicken?

 Chapter 424

    Tian Hengbo looked at his hand and said, "this hand is the future, you and I are the future of the red sky, so it''s very heavy. I''m sorry."


    Then he shook his hand into a fist.


    Mountains and rivers in hand!


    Then, with a little concern, he handed a paper towel to him, sat back in his seat and said, "of course you know that one will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!"


    "But do you want to include your own children?" Yi Hualong was shocked and said, "you''re crazy."


    Tian Hengbo laughed, then his eyes were cold and said, "it''s you who''s crazy!"


    He meant to scold him. Even the woman huddled in the corner heard it.


    Yi Hualong stopped talking. For a long time, he said sadly, "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Chuangzi and others were guarding downstairs.


    Wang 661 looked straight at the stairs and said, "do you think the boy who followed tianhengbo looks familiar?"


    He rubbed his forehead and said he was helpless. This boy''s brain is really different from that of normal people. When everyone pays attention to the general direction, he actually pays attention to some messy things. For example, at dinner, we are discussing how to deal with Duan Xin and blade road society. The little boy said: chopsticks are a little bent!


    It''s burning. He can still think of whether the chopsticks of dog day are bent or not. It''s really wonderful.


    What''s more wonderful is that even Mu Xiaoshan thought about it.


    Isn''t it a small attendant around Tian Hengbo? What should I pay attention to?


    The troublemaker couldn''t help but said, "now the two masters are discussing. Lord long asked us to be on guard. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Mu Xiaoshan ignored him and said, "it looks like a heart?"


    Wang 61 patted his forehead and said, "you''re right. I said he looks like Duan Xin." he touched his chin and said, "does it look like a coincidence? That boy has a big brother named Duan Cheng... "


    At this time, Duan Xin returned to Fanghua I.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, he pushed the door and came into the black crab box. The box was darker than the black crab. The small light bulb was as big as a quail egg. There were five people in it, three men and two women. The two pairs had rolled into a ball. The remaining black crabs sat on the sofa and drank with their heads down. There were seventeen or eight empty wine bottles on the table.


    No one noticed at first. Then a woman screamed when she saw several more people in the box.


    This reminded everyone else. Looking up, they were a little confused. A young man shouted, "who is it? Who let you in? "


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at him and walked to the black crab with his back.


    The upset black crab was unhappy. He grabbed a wine bottle directly and planned to beat it over.


    He came out angrily, raised the bottle, ran to Duan Xin''s head and smashed it.


    Duan Xin stood still and waited for him. Seeing the bottle fall, he didn''t move, but whispered, "my name is Duan Xin!"


    The bottle couldn''t fall off Duan Xin''s scalp. The black crab''s face changed greatly. Looking at Duan Xin''s breathtaking eyes, he woke up most of the time.


    The others were suddenly stupid. The little young man wanted to sew his mouth.


    Duan Xin stretched out a hand, took down the wine bottle, then gently put it back on the table, showed it to the seat and said, "I thought you were hot tempered and would fall down after drinking so much wine. I didn''t expect you to stop and talk?"


    The black crab was shocked and said, "you? Will you kill me? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "if I wanted to kill you, you died just now."


    Black crab didn''t dare to doubt this. He calmed down, then sat down and drank Duan xinman a cup of courtesy and said, "what do you want me to do if people don''t talk secretly?"


    Duan Xin said, "who do you think will win between me and the green flag club in the end?"


    The black crab was stunned and said, "Duan Shao has extraordinary strength and created a great momentum in the red sky. You have no taboo in killing people. From this point of view, the green flag society is not as good as Duan Shao. However, the green flag society has four foreign aid, so from the perspective of great strength, you will lose."


    "But Duan Shao is a smart man. I don''t need to analyze the situation today."


    Duan Xin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s said that brother black crab is a big old man. Don''t you know that you are careful. In a word, I want you to help me kill Yi Hualong."


    Black crab guessed something, but he didn''t guess that Duan Xin was so direct. He was also an inspiration and said, "do you know that King Yi and I are brothers?"


    Duan Xin said, "I know!"


    Relying on his courage, the black crab sneered, "so you still want me to kill Yi Hualong for you? To be honest, I admire your courage, but I also want to remind you that there are hundreds of my brothers here. If you want guns, there are guns, and there are people, I shout, "you can''t go out!"


    Duan Xin disdained and said, "if you have someone, I don''t have it? Do you want me to deal with you like blood washed steel pieces? Well, you shout and listen! "


    This is hard steel.


    The black crab was really afraid of steel and said, "brothers, hang out with me. I want to think about their lives."


    It''s slippery under the steps.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you just need to stab Yi Hualong at Yi Tianwang''s funeral."


    The black crab said, "are you trying to force me to betray my friends by relying on my power? I admit that I can''t touch you, but I''ve been mixing with black crab since I was 14. Thanks to Yi Hualong''s care, I can''t do this. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with you today. "


    Duan Xin said, "brother black crab is really loyal!"


    The black crab said, "I dare not say whether I am righteous or not, but at least I know how to repay my kindness."


    Duan Xin said, "really not?"


    The black crab made up his mind and said, "don''t do it even if you die."


    "Well, in that case, you don''t have to kill." Duan Xin smiled, took out the check from his pocket, brushed it and said, "five million, you help me kill two people."


    The black crab said, "who?"


    Duan Xin said, "dragon flag leader, rat flag leader!"


    The black crab said, "Duan Shao, you''re cunning enough. Isn''t it still a way for me to betray my friends?"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t do it?"


    The black crab said, "can''t do it!"


    "All right!" Duan Xin was not in a hurry and said, "take the money and help me pull out two big guys, brother C and brother fire!"


    The black crab nodded and said, "it seems that Duan Shao really has to bring down the green flag society!"


    Duan Xin didn''t deny it, and then said, "since brother black crab is careful, you should know that their alliance is not solid. Don''t look how fierce they shout on the wine table. As long as I get to their eyes, many people will tremble. I heard that brother C and brother fire are your friends. You should be able to pull them out of the fire?"


    "If you don''t do this or that, I can only turn this place into a sea of blood today."


    At this moment, the black crab was not afraid.


    He suddenly thought of something. Today, it seems that he doesn''t really want to threaten or win over himself. There seems to be an element of temptation.


    Otherwise, why did he change his move when he disagreed? If he said he didn''t do it, he would boast about it. Was he engaged in commodity wholesale in his last life? If this product doesn''t work, come to that?


    Why?


    The boy is deep in truth.


    Although he can''t guess, black crab knows that refusing again may really kill people. Moreover, this matter is relatively weak, because the green flag society doesn''t rely on those big guys.

 Chapter 425

    Thinking of this, the black crab said, "if Duan Shao promises not to touch me and their people, I can do it, but I don''t want the money, it means that I''m bought by you."


    Duan Xin really looks at him with new eyes. He doesn''t love money. Five million people treat him like dirt. He is very principled. This big man is a model!


    There are not many such people.


    Duan Xin secretly praised and said, "suit yourself. I only look at the results."


    Black crab nodded and said, "Duan Shao, for the sake of your discussion with Yan Xiangshang today, I advise you that now you are the target of the red sky underworld, don''t swagger too much."


    Duan Xin laughed and spit out a word: "crazy!"


    Just after leaving Fanghua I, Duan Xin received a message that the hospital was secretly attacked and dozens of brothers were killed and injured.


    The green flag society took the initiative to launch an attack, which is also the first counterattack in recent days. The target is brother forced Dao lying in the hospital.


    Now the two sides are like water and fire. The fishy kid knows that if he wants to win the dragon and tiger fight, each step of which party must have a great purpose, or serve a larger conspiracy, rather than simple retaliation and counterattack.


    Therefore, he didn''t understand: "if Yi Hualong wanted to fight us at the funeral, how could he send someone to sneak attack tonight? This battle is meaningless "


    Duan Xin said, "what do you think of from this matter?"


    The fishy kid thought for a moment and said, "is this an express? Tell us they have another batch of foreign aid, and now there are many soldiers and generals? "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "there''s another word, fraud!"


    "He''s confusing us. On the surface, he starts to fight back. He wants us to think that he doesn''t know we''re going to fight at the funeral. At that time, he''ll surprise us." he said, his eyebrow moved and said, "maybe tonight!"


    "Go, go to the hospital first"


    Because there were more injured people, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in the hospital. The doctors and nurses were frightened and saved the lives. Brother Dao was forced to have several more knife edges on his body and was scolding.


    A doctor wanted to give him anesthetic, but he refused, pointed to the wound and said, "just sew it for me!"


    At this time, Duanxin they arrived.


    "Brother forced Dao, don''t embarrass the doctor." Duan Xin went in and said with a smile, "the enemy wants to kill, and our wounds need to be cured."


    Brother forced Dao obviously didn''t take it easy and said, "those boys are too damaged. This sneak attack on the hospital is to pick on our injured brothers. After that, he shamelessly said he was looking for you everywhere."


    These words aroused the indignation of the people, especially the injured brothers. Looking at their pain and poor appearance, the fishy little ghost said, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes were fierce for a moment. If you want to fight or kill, you have to come to steel. It''s not authentic for you to pick and hurt the weak. If you don''t kill them, how can you afford to force brother Dao to kill them.


    Brother forced Dao said, "the visitor is the flag owner of dragon and mouse!"


    Duan Xin said, "where is their territory?"


    Brother forced Dao said, "Tongluo Bay, Feng dance field"


    Duan Xin nodded, turned and went out and said, "call Wucheng!"


    At this time, Wu Cheng and ah Si are standing by Ye Rulong''s swimming pool. A crocodile inside looks at them like food.


    The blood mouth had opened, and the crocodile had a smell of hunting, but ah Si and Wu Cheng didn''t move.


    A moment later, ah Si said, "do you have a move?"


    Wu Cheng said, "underwater"


    While talking, he fell into the water, and the crocodile bit at him at the same time, but threw himself into the air. Just as it turned its huge body, a sharp knife stabbed its white stomach like lightning.


    The crocodile''s strength was hard to continue. Before it could bite, the sharp knife had cut off its neck. The blood stained the pool water red. Then the crocodile sank to the bottom of the water and died while shaking.


    Wu boarded the bank, holding a piece of crocodile meat in his hand, cut off a piece with a sharp knife and said, "have a taste? Crocodile meat is delicious "


    It''s not only delicious, but also delicious, but not raw.


    However, ucheng still put the crocodile meat into his mouth and chewed it like a treasure. His expressionless face was not changed by the fishiness and bitterness of crocodile meat.


    When ah Si also took one, ye Rulong came over. He was surprised, but he was helpless. Before opening his mouth, he exchanged a servant with a sad face and asked: "go quickly and hide the lion in the backyard in the cellar!"


    Then he approached and said as if nothing had happened: "there is action!"


    Wu Cheng and ah Si stopped eating meat at the same time, and then their eyes showed cold light.


    Tianjia, rich stairs.


    Tian Hengbo stood quietly in front of the old photo with a thoughtful look. His eyes were deep and hazy. He looked at the attendant around him and said, "decades ago, I was not as happy as I am now. Like you young people, I was confused, impulsive, inactive and powerless. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. You still have a lot to do."


    The attendant said, "thank you for your cultivation!"


    Tian Hengbo patted him on the shoulder, then walked back to the sofa, picked up a bowl of good tea and said, "do you know why I killed Duan Xin?"


    The attendant said, "because he killed Tianyu?"


    Tian Hengbo smiled noncommittally and said, "killing him is not a goal, but a means. Understand, the bigger he makes in the red sky, the better it is for us, and he doesn''t know himself like a white mouse. He is too young, young, frivolous and lack of experience!"


    The attendant thought and said, "but after all, he has the support of Chi Wanqing. Even Wang Shifeng and Wang Yunkai dare not touch him."


    "Chi Wanqing can''t protect him for long, because he will be unable to protect himself." Tian Hengbo''s eyes flashed a wily look and said, "the war between China and India has been delayed too long."


    Yijia garden, reception hall.


    Yi Hualong quietly watched the film on TV. It was a film he made when he was young. He was handsome, overbearing and fearless. How much reputation did this film earn for himself.


    Poke Louzi respectfully stood beside him and said, "godfather, the dragon and mouse flags fought back once, but they succeeded in seducing Duan Xin. The news said that Duan Xin was taking people to find the dragon and mouse flags to settle accounts. Hehe, when everyone thought we would kill Duan Xin at the funeral, we were surprised. This move is really clever and wonderful!"


    Yi Hualong didn''t see how happy he was. He said faintly, "the wonderful is still behind!"


    "Yes!" The troublemaker thought about it, smiled and said, "if Duan Xin dies, Tian Hengbo is afraid to be the leader at that time, and the red sky is completely our world. Hum, Tian Hengbo thinks he controls the situation and holds our handle to let us work and complain. Don''t you know he''s just a puppet?"


    "The war has enabled China to solve foreign aggression and led to domestic worries. All factions have evil intentions and fight openly and secretly. At that time, we can even support our troops and stand on our own."


    When he said this, he startled himself and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Yi Hualong also smiled, his eyes flashed and said, "sometimes it''s not cowardice for humble Yan to bend his knees. There is a failure called victory. Unexpectedly, everything falls on Duan Xin."

 Chapter 426

    Wang family, study.


    Wang Shifeng is writing.


    His hobby is calligraphy. He envies those masters who sell hundreds of thousands of words without writing. Although no one buys his words, in fact, his calligraphy is everyone''s standard.


    He writes very attentively.


    So that he didn''t seem to hear Wang Yunkai''s chatter. While holding his injured leg, he said, "second uncle, please give me a word. Now Duan Xin has made the red sky fly like chickens and dogs. Passers-by have photographed the bloody battle in the park, which has caused a great sensation on the Internet."


    Wang Shifeng stopped his pen and said, "find him, destroy the video, and say that he''s making a movie."


    Wang Yunkai suspected that he had heard wrong and said, "shall we wipe their ass? We serve our country. "


    He didn''t blush at all when he said this.


    "This is a huge conspiracy. Only by listening carefully can you see the clues inside!" When Wang Shifeng finished writing, he stared and said, "we are working for the country."


    Four words appeared on the paper: wait and see.


    At this time, Duan Xin stepped into the Feng dance field.


    Dragon and rat flag leaders are drinking to celebrate their victory, and the brothers involved in the counterattack are basically there. No one can think that Duan Xin came to settle accounts so soon, or to his most powerful territory.


    The rat flag leader responded first, pushed the woman in his arms away and shouted, "Duan Xin? You are so crazy. You dare to come to Tongluo bay to find us. Come on, close the door! "


    It''s full of breath.


    But the subordinates at the bottom are different. Duan Xin and Wu Cheng have left a deep shadow on the gangsters in the red sky. Now, although Hula Chao stands up, they are quite afraid. However, they are a little comforted that Duan Xin only came to five people. In addition to Duan Xin, there are only Wu Cheng, fishy imps, Luo Yi and ye Rulong.


    So someone quickly came to the door and locked the gate of Feng dance field. Then, he began to call people. Dozens of elite on the second and third floors appeared.


    Seeing this situation, the beauties accompanying the wine rushed upstairs for fear that they would be affected.


    When these people finished shouting, Duan Xin went to a stunned waiter, picked up the wine on the tray in his hand, and put two banknotes on it. While drinking, he said carelessly: "who is the leader of the dragon and mouse flag!"


    Frightened by Duan Xin''s spirit, the rat flag leader said involuntarily: "I''m your wild father, Yin mouse, the mouse flag leader of the green flag society. I tell you clearly that what you drink now is your decapitation wine!"


    "You deserve to be rampant in front of me?" Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and said, "if I don''t look for you, you should burn high incense. You dare to shout to look for me everywhere and sneak into my dozens of injured brothers. Today I''ll settle the account. This cup of wine is for you, so as not to make you thirsty on the huangquan road. You''re all like this!"


    The gangsters looked embarrassed and pulled their knives one after another to prepare for war.


    Duan Xin sat down at a table, waved to the waiter and said, "who of you has the courage to fight this first time? I can toast to show my respect!"


    "You crazy NIMA, do you know my rat flag is an attack flag?" A big man rushed out and was followed by three. The Yin mouse was a little happy. This was the first thug under his hand. He played with a knife. The other three were cruel people.


    The four knives ran away in cold light.


    But before Duan Xin came near, a figure suddenly flashed out, followed by a terrible and cold killing opportunity.


    The big man couldn''t stop the attack and looked at the young man in front of Duan Xin.


    Wucheng!


    As soon as the big weapon poked there, the boys immediately felt their scalp numb. In fact, Wucheng was shorter and thinner than them. However, the aura could not be imitated by shouting more fiercely and staring more fiercely.


    As soon as the Yin mouse saw it, he was afraid of what to do before he hit it, so he said, "big tiger, try his skill!"


    The big tiger clenched his teeth to cheer himself up, and then rushed with a knife. Although the momentum was weak, the four people attacked together. Moreover, the Yin mouse also came with a knife, and his men poured into the encirclement one after another, which prevented Duanxin from getting out of trouble.


    Wu Cheng sighed softly. The next moment, the ghost flashed out. He didn''t seem to look at anyone, but anyone''s actions couldn''t escape his eyes, including the Yin mouse who was going to attack secretly.


    A knife is not very fast.


    A knife that could be imitated was just brushed in front of their eyes, but somehow, the four people saw the light of the knife, but they seemed to be sucked in and didn''t even move.


    Then, fresh blood splashed out.


    The Yin mouse was slightly stunned and didn''t see whose blood it was, but seeing Wu Cheng''s unprotected back, the knife in his hand still stepped up and slashed.


    Wu took an arrow step and ran forward. When he was close to the tiger''s body and looked at his eyes, he suddenly turned around. A remnant turned a sharp corner to follow, and he faced the Yin rat.


    The blade of the Yin rat has been cut down. Although it is as powerful as Mount Tai, on the other hand, it is difficult to change. Wucheng sees this. On the surface, he picks up the blade to fight against it, but the blade just rubs his blade without half a force. When the Yin rat cuts to the lowest end, Wucheng picks up along his blade.


    With an extremely fast knife, it directly hit the wrist of the Yin mouse and cut it obliquely.


    Wu chengdun stopped, followed by a natural and unrestrained turn and put the knife into the snap ring.


    Seeing Wu Cheng''s knife closed and the door was open, the Yin mouse was a little happy. He was about to seize the opportunity to make a move. He found it difficult to exert himself. Then he saw a hand floating in the sky and wondered who it was. Then he raised his hand and looked at it. There was a neat oblique section on his wrist, like a cut cucumber. Then he felt that his throat was choking and leaking, and the blood ran out. Then, Just feel the pain of heart drilling.


    At the same time, I saw four people, including the fallen tiger.


    But the Yin rat didn''t believe it. He never believed that Wu knocked down the big tiger and others with a knife. With a knife, he cut his hand and cut his throat. He didn''t believe there would be such a fast knife in the world.


    He looked at ucheng and longed for an answer.


    Wucheng refused to pay attention to any of his ideas, but looked at the surrounding green flag club as cold as usual, just like looking at a dead man.


    Duan Xin gently filled a glass of wine and sprinkled it on the ground to show his respect to the tiger and Yin mouse as promised.


    make love!


    With the applause, a young man appeared upstairs, with arrogance and arrogance on his face, steady and powerful steps, as if full of some strange rhythm. During the applause, he whispered: "it''s worth my trip to see such a sharp knife."


    He walked slowly downstairs, followed by a beautiful woman.


    The young man is not old. He is twenty-three or four meters tall. He has a slender and shaped body. When he looks at his facial features, he is handsome enough. He is tough and strong. The corners of his mouth are slightly provoked. It is a strange smile. The whole person has a strange feeling.

 Chapter 427

    The woman behind him is even more amazing. She is sexy and hot. She is dressed in tight black clothes with flesh exposed. Her short skirt is almost at the bottom of her thighs, revealing her long straight legs. There is a beautiful cloth doll hanging around her waist. She is very cute and childlike, and there are three or five rings. When she walks, she jingles. Looking at her face, she says that she is beautiful, not necessarily, But there is a kind of demon fox''s state. The skin color is very white, but it is painted in a dark shape. It seems that the eyes are very black and narrow. If you rotate at will, you can shoot out disturbing eyes.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew it was a vicious angle.


    After them, there was a big man with tiger back and bear waist. He was more powerful. His massive muscles were exposed. His two big arms caught up with others'' thighs.


    Only he knows Duan Xin. This is the Dragon flag leader.


    When the gangsters in the Feng dance hall saw the three people come down, they all breathed a sigh. They all stepped back to make room for the battle circle. Because they were there, they couldn''t do it by themselves, and they just picked up their lives.


    A gangster stepped to meet him and said with lingering fear: "boss, it''s Duan Xin. Duan Xin killed brother mouse. The boss wants to make decisions for us!"


    The Dragon flag leader smiled and said, "the Yin rat is so powerful that no one killed in the war today. However, Duan Shao dares to come to my territory to kill, so he doesn''t pay much attention to my fire dragon."


    He looked at the two in front of him and said, "of course, there are my two friends!"


    Duan Xin said, "friend? Your friend is dead, but you say you have no move. It''s really a friend. "


    At this time, the young man stared at Wucheng, his eyes flashed a little hot, excited and eager, and said, "are you Wucheng?"


    Wu Cheng said, "I am."


    The young man looked again, and the evil was stronger at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Duan Xin, walked to Wucheng and introduced: "my name is Feng Shaoyun, and the fighting sky was my senior brother."


    Demon killer! Duan Xin nodded secretly and said, "sure enough, there was a war, brother."


    He responded faintly, but his attention was not Feng Shaoyun''s words, but his pace.


    He took a very strange step, like a mine on the floor. Sometimes he took a big step to the left and sometimes a small step to the right. However, it was strange that every time he stopped, he formed an imaginary shadow at that point. The more times he stopped, the more the imaginary shadow disappeared in turn.


    When people move too fast, they can form residual shadows, but like him, they flash and disappear. They are completely static, not to mention Duan Xin. No one has seen them.


    This man''s body method is too clever.


    The killing became more and more enthusiastic.


    Wu Cheng frowned slightly, then said coldly, "I died miserably."


    Feng Shaoyun said, "I just want to avenge him."


    Duan Xin felt that even if there was no resentment between the two sides, this arrogant boy might have a fight when he met an expert like Wucheng.


    The demon fox woman sat down next to Duan Xin, with her fingers inserted in her hands. She had a kind of naughty little woman. She didn''t pay attention to the two people who were about to die. She just stared at Duan Xin, full of interest, and her eyes seemed to eat him.


    Feng Shaoyun slowly pulled out a knife. It was thin and long, but it was not curved like a samurai sword, but straight. People with a clear eye could see that people who used this kind of knife didn''t follow the routine. I''m afraid they took a tricky and strange route.


    With a gentle swing, a knife light appeared in the air.


    Wu Cheng frowned again.


    Feng Shaoyun smiled proudly, stepped forward and slowly sent out a straight knife. This knife is not wonderful. Wucheng has at least 20 ways to resolve the tricks of ordinary people. However, he didn''t fight, but chose to step back, because he didn''t see the subsequent changes of this knife.


    Of course, he also slowed down and hid his figure.


    Feng Shaoyun even gave seven swords without any attention. Wu Cheng also retreated seven times and didn''t take the attack. The two people were fighting like a bloated old man with no movement. They didn''t have rules, nor did they have any lethality. This kind of play really tormented people''s eyes. The Dragon flag leader even suspected that the ghost sect sent a fake goods. He wanted to cheer, but he couldn''t find the rhythm point at all and pulled out the knife, Stare and worry there.


    The surrounding gangs and him had the same idea, and their mood was stagnant at a certain height. They wanted to go up and down, and they wanted to go down and down, so that their faces looked funny. They suck like children waiting for ice cream.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop nodding. Feng Shaoyun may not be more cruel than fighting for the sky, but at least he is smarter than fighting for the sky. The struggle between experts is not a violent storm. Every look and every action of the other party should be observed carefully, and must not be missed, because every slight place may become the key to victory or defeat.


    And Wucheng''s progress is too great.


    When he first started his career, the boy couldn''t stand being beaten back. He would get angry as long as he stepped back. Now, although he still looked like a dead man, he was calm and clear-minded. Seeing that Feng Shaoyun didn''t show his edge, he decided to retreat for progress, beat fans with fans, and move around. He had the demeanor of the king of swords.


    Suddenly, the two sides stopped all their actions with a tacit understanding.


    Feng Shaoyun''s eyes flashed like a terrible sting. He was full of sharp edges that would be launched at any time. Even people outside the field felt deeply in crisis.


    However, Wu Cheng is still expressionless, not angry, not happy, not worried. On the contrary, people think he has become a sponge. No matter how sharp the poison thorn is, he can''t pierce his greatness.


    The fox woman appreciated Duan Xin like a gift. She was magnificent, beautiful and tired and said, "handsome boy, don''t you want to know the name of your little sister? Miss, I love the powerful bombardment of men in my life. "


    The old men around were swallowing their saliva, and their lower abdomen was rising to release heat.


    Duan Xin didn''t respond, let alone his side head.


    Because he suddenly felt a trace of feminine and continuous killing, like a needle, and even gave himself a feeling of palpitation, which made him unable to move, let alone move, because even a small carelessness of the needle may pay the price of life.


    Although the evil fox woman sits leisurely, she can make moves at any time.


    She suddenly smiled, very gorgeous and evil, and said, "Duan Shao is really extraordinary!"


    Duan Xin still doesn''t speak.


    The lamp is overhead and the knife is in hand.


    Suddenly, Wu Cheng opened his mouth without a trace of emotion: "you lost!"


    A large number of people are not angry. Why did they lose before Feng Shaoyun really started? It''s so annoying that the boy is cheating and disturbing people''s minds.


    Feng Shaoyun''s face changed. Yes, although others couldn''t see the clue, he planned to complete the killing move at least three times in the move, but he was dodged by Wu Cheng in advance just at the beginning. Strangely, Wu Cheng didn''t leak any trace, so that he couldn''t detect his change at all.

 Chapter 428

    Originally, he thought it would be easy to destroy Wucheng with his own strength, but now he found that he was wrong. The young man in front of him was really strong and did not die unjustly.


    "You will die!"


    Feng Shaoyun had to talk hard to cheer himself up. The next moment, he pushed the knife out.


    The shadow of the knife is like the wind.


    The Dragon flag leader''s eyes lit up, and the gangsters became warm. The evil fox woman looked at Duan Xin and circled her fingers.


    Feng Shaoyun''s knife suddenly tilted. Originally, the knife was simple and random, but the change suddenly came out. It was like rain and falling flowers. His body method had been fully unfolded. The strange image was like four people and four knives, all of which had substance.


    The sabre style is different, but the murderous spirit is as fierce as one.


    And Wu Cheng flashed and turned, as if he were really fighting with four people.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even Duan Xin was shocked. Now he finally understood why Shangguan Guagua should remind himself to be careful. The magic killer really has secret and even abnormal techniques. Feng Shaoyun is really an invincible real expert. Even if he uses strange skills and his peak state, he may not be his opponent.


    Do they know magic as well as themselves?


    Everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t tell which one was Feng Shaoyun''s real body. The picture was too strange. The Dragon flag leader only felt a little cold on his back. He firmly believed that it was a supernatural event. From the perspective of onlookers, he looked forward to Wucheng. Maybe only a highly gifted pervert like Wucheng can cope with it!


    The blood surged out, starting with one, followed by the second, a total of four.


    Four human figures, picked Wu by four knives.


    Wucheng stumbled back, seven steps away.


    Next, you can see that the four human shapes disappear alternately and are stacked on Feng Shaoyun''s real body.


    Blood flowed down his sleeves, and Wu Cheng slowly lowered his eyes.


    Looking at his own blood, he suddenly flashed a lonely look, which was very strange and bright.


    But he stood firm.


    No one can see that it is the confusion controlled by others? Or the sadness of finding an enemy?


    Finally, he grasped his knife.


    In an instant, his whole person changed.


    Just now Wucheng was just a nervous swordsman, calm and rational, who knew how to avoid the edge and confuse his opponent. Now he is like an evil ghost coming to the world. He has a strange smell all over. The terror is vast, but he is alone but proud.


    All the gangsters stepped back and even suffocated.


    Feng Shaoyun was equally shocked, but he didn''t delay to make another move.


    With the strange pace, four human shapes appeared again, killing two left and two right.


    The sword light shines, and the huge wave envelops Wucheng.


    Dazzled, I saw that the shadows of the three knives suddenly overlapped and formed one, and suddenly spread out. The three knives were divided outside. At the same time, a knife in the center stabbed Wucheng''s throat. This wonderful shot was unexpected to anyone.


    It was a fatal blow.


    It is not only weird, tricky, spicy, or the pinnacle of the sword, but also rushing to break the empty gate while hasty rush to attack another three knives.


    Even the individual gangsters are a little worried about Wucheng.


    Under Feng Shaoyun''s extremely fierce attack, Wu Cheng suddenly poured his strength on the blade, which even made the blade tremble. However, he didn''t rush out, but waited quietly. He insisted that there would be more killing moves after Shaoyun''s killing moves.


    At this moment, the success or failure of life and death completely weakened the essence. What Wucheng wanted was just a shocking knife written in history.


    His body suddenly flashed. Feng Shaoyun suddenly came to Wucheng. At this time, Wucheng''s eyes appeared, and the ready saber cleaved to the empty space on the right.


    His throat is exposed, but he is split to the right?


    No one can give the answer at this moment, because change only appears in an instant.


    Only Feng Shaoyun stared.


    There was a huge golden sound, and the two figures suddenly separated. Feng Shaoyun flew several meters backward and hit the wall. Blood spattered from his chest. It was a ferocious knife edge.


    At this point, people see that Wucheng is not looking for his own death.


    It turned out that Feng Shaoyun''s knife suddenly changed, drew a right angle and attacked Wu Cheng''s right heart.


    Wu took a seemingly failed knife and split it on his knife in an instant.


    Feng Shaoyun showed a gloomy face. He never dreamed that his sword technique, which he thought he was proud of, would be defeated by Wu Cheng today.


    Wu Cheng didn''t even look at him. He asked like the God of war, "who else?"


    Everyone trembled, and no one dared to answer his voice.


    Then, he sighed gently, expressed disdain, and turned to Duanxin.


    The Dragon flag leader jumped his eyelids twice and looked at Wu Cheng''s back. He didn''t know who gave him the idea. He suddenly got up, killed him like a lightning flash, and stabbed him according to Wu Cheng''s back heart.


    Duan''s heart shows his murderous intention. This despicable man must not keep it.


    The evil fox woman shot almost at the same time. With her right hand at her waist, several rings suddenly flew out and shot at Duanxin''s face door. Such a fierce attack and such a cruel shot are very corresponding to her dark shape


    Duan Xin didn''t seem to notice it at all, but when the ring hit him, he got up and left. A plate in his hand flew away at the Dragon flag leader. It hit him on the bridge of his nose and hurt the Dragon flag leader. When he burst into tears, he could escape the attack of the demon fox woman.


    If the evil fox woman didn''t succeed, she didn''t do it again. She grabbed the little doll at her waist with one hand, and then looked at Duan Xin obsessed.


    Duan Xin didn''t look at her, but stared at the Dragon flag leader and said, "you dragon, I''ll cut off your limbs."


    Just then, Duan Xin suddenly felt palpitations, and a burst of terrible consciousness filled his forehead.


    I don''t know where it comes from, but it clearly frightens my mind.


    Even a little shaky.


    He turned his head in horror and saw the demon fox woman playing with the doll and smiling at herself like a demon.


    With a flick of her finger on the forehead of the doll, Duan Xin felt a buzz. His brain seemed to be bombarded by something. He was stunned and could hold it steady, but he saw her jade hand winding gently and beautifully in mid air.


    Realize that this action is by no means simple.


    Sure enough, a gust of Yin wind suddenly rose.


    In the middle of the sky, a blood red ghost appeared, with a pale face, blood dripping eyes, long hair and long clothes stained with blood. It was clear that she was a female ghost.


    Floating slightly, he rushed to Duan Xin at a high speed. His blood mouth opened to a degree that human beings could not follow. His empty throat showed a ferocious crisis.


    Shocked, she saw that the female ghost had penetrated into her body and disappeared. It was difficult to resist. Immediately, Duan Xin felt as painful as being stabbed. From inside to outside, she wanted to catch it but couldn''t catch it, and she couldn''t hide if she wanted to hide.


    Then it''s hot, as if the brain is heating up and rotting.

 Chapter 429

    Without hesitation, Duan Xin hurriedly pushed the tip of his tongue to the top of the tooth hall and secretly used miracles to keep his mind clear. Finally, he recovered a little, but he still felt guilty and even sweating.


    If it weren''t for the magic, I''m afraid I''d explain it now.


    Seeing that he suddenly seemed possessed, the fishy IMP and others were very puzzled. They hurried to hold him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin stared at the demon fox woman, smiled miserably and said, "it''s her!"


    Everyone looked at her and felt a thrill, including the gangsters of the green flag club. They all felt that she was completely like a witch.


    Does she really know any witchcraft?


    The fishy imp wanted to jump up and kill her, but Duan Xin stopped him. At present, he must slip away quickly. This woman is too evil, but he knew that he had to walk with a posture, so he held back and straightened up and said to the demon fox woman, "I don''t know what you dead woman did, but that''s not valid for me!"


    The evil fox woman was also very suspicious. She changed someone else and got her own magic. Now she has become a "cooked corpse". Why is this boy still alive?


    Then, Duan Xin looked at the Dragon flag leader who was hiding behind. He hated him in his heart and sneered: "huolongguo, for the sake of Feng Shaoyun''s ability, I''ll spare you today and go back to tell Yi Hualong that I will kill into Yi''s garden in the future!"


    The evil fox woman couldn''t find a flaw in Duan Xin. She hesitated and finally gave up her idea of doing it.


    The surrounding gangsters were bullied by Duan Xin, and the surrounding circle moved to the door with Duan Xin''s steps. Seeing that they were about to go out, several gangsters bit their teeth, held a knife and cut at the back Wucheng.


    Wu Cheng pulled out his knife once, they fell down one after another, and their throats were cut open.


    Out of the gate, Duan Xin thought he could get on the bus smoothly. Unexpectedly, there was a gunshot in the empty street!


    Several bullets shot at Duan Xin.


    Luo also immediately pulled out his knife and split several bullets. Then he protected Duan Xin and retreated back. At the same time, he shouted in his headphones: "dragon, get the gunman!"


    The gunmen are Chinese. They hide in the dark.


    Malone, ah Si and others are the same. At first, both sides didn''t see each other''s position, but they both felt an abnormal crisis. Their intuition told Malone that there were enemies nearby, but he didn''t dare to move, not because he was afraid of them, but because he was worried that it would be bad for Duanxin.


    When he heard the gunshot, he locked the positions of several gunmen. While calling ah Si in his headphones, he fired bullets. Three shots in a row, three gunmen were put down, and the last shot was fired blindly, causing the fourth gunman to retreat into the bunker.


    Ah Sili, who was about to see him, saw his back in the sight. Without hesitation, he immediately shot him down.


    Hearing the gunshot outside, the gangsters had another idea. They expected Wu Cheng, who was blocked behind like a God, and never dared to move!


    Just as the two sides faced off, there was a clamor in the street. It turned out that the large army of the green flag society arrived. At the right time, he lanren also came to meet Duan Xin, and the two sides started another shopping.


    Under the cover of Malone ah Si, Duan Xin and others walked out of the door, quickly got into the car, and then informed Archer that they can''t love war tonight.


    On the bus, Duan Xin clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words: "go!"


    The car sped to ye Rulong''s house.


    At this time, Tian shaoya was trimming flowers with several servants. That day, the eldest lady of the family had never done this job in her life, but she was very serious and relaxed. She suddenly found that she had missed too much beauty.


    There was a commotion as soon as the car came back.


    Ye Rulong shouted and ordered, "come on, prepare cold water and ice!"


    Seeing that he was like a fire, the servants were frightened. Tianshaoya''s heart also clicked. She subconsciously felt that Duan Xin was hurt. Seeing that Duan Xin was really held out, her face was ugly. She trembled all over and the kettle she was carrying fell to the ground.


    Ye Rulong drank coldly at her: "what are you doing? Go and prepare ice!"


    "Oh!" Tianshaoya woke up like a dream and hurriedly ran upstairs with a servant. She wanted to find ice. Where did she know it was, she asked, "ice, where is it?"


    The anxious housekeeper turned pale at her and said, "of course it''s the refrigerator. Go quickly!"


    The bathtub was full of water. Several servants stripped Duan Xin and carried him in.


    "Duan Shao, how are you?"


    Ye Rulong and others kept shouting, which made the atmosphere very tense. Tian shaoya''s face turned white and almost fell to the ground. He was still a little uncomfortable when he saw Duanxin''s fruit body. When he was at a loss, ye Rulong grabbed the ice bag, tore it away and poured it into the bathtub. At the same time, he said, "not enough, go get it!"


    "Oh!"


    Tianshaoya hurried out again.


    This toss made the Ye family jump like a chicken flying dog. They called the doctor, prepared the bed, took the bath towel, looked for medicine, etc. when they saw Duan Xin lying in the ice water, his face became more and more pale. Everyone was really anxious, but they were helpless.


    Ah Si howled away, Malone and the fishy kid were also nervous and changed color. Only Wu Cheng was still expressionless, and no one noticed that his body was shaking slightly.


    The most calm one was Luo Yi. He said, "there''s no way. Now we must find Shangguan Guagua. Only she can save him. Don''t guard here. No matter what method you use, go find someone."


    With that, he quickly turned out Duan Xin''s mobile phone. Only he had Shangguan''s number.


    Meanwhile, everyone ran out.


    With great expectation, Shangguan didn''t answer the phone.


    Malone said helplessly, "go find it!"


    Soon, the doctors came. Ye Rulong bowed before opening his mouth and learned something. Several doctors got busy, took Duanxin out of the water, put it on the bed, set up the instrument and began to check.


    Fortunately, ye Rulong has a complete set of medical equipment at home. He is also worried that he will be injured one day and can''t go to the hospital, so he made this preparation in advance.


    After a while, several brain perspectives were released, but several doctors frowned and looked at Dr. Tan, who was the most qualified and experienced.


    Dr. Tan looked carefully. His face was dignified and he bowed his head. Luo also asked in fear, "Dr. Tan, what''s the situation?"


    Dr. Tan has a good relationship with the people of the blade society. He sighed: "Hey, Xiaoye, don''t care who he is. Hurry to prepare for the future."


    "Ah?" The inside and outside of the room were in a mess, and he hurriedly said, "can you say that this man has not been cured? Are you kidding? "


    Dr. Tan said, "are you kidding me? This man is finished. There is no cure! "


    "Ah!" Ah Si fainted. The fishy kid couldn''t stand steadily. Tianshaoya was paralyzed on the ground. Wu Cheng took a knife and walked downstairs alone.

 Chapter 430

    Ye Rulong stamped his foot and said, "you have to let us understand."


    Dr. Tan couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it. He said, "there are at least 300 worms in the patient''s brain, which are tightly attached to the brain nerves. You see these squirming. This is a situation I''ve never encountered before. I need to open the skull in time to remove the worms, but I''m sorry I''m incompetent. This level of surgery has not been reached in China."


    What he said was very humble. The last sentence raised this humility to a certain height. It was obvious that he could not do it and others could not do it.


    Luo, who has always been stable and optimistic, couldn''t stand it at this time. He squatted on the ground with his head covered and cried. Many people shed tears when he cried.


    After a while, Luo also stood up and passed these pictures to kaliza in Russia. After receiving the pictures, kaliza did not delay and found the best doctor. At the same time, Qiang Zun Archer also contacted Helan''s doctor, but he was helpless.


    Ye family seems to have tearful eyes like stars.


    Strong and bloody men can also shed tears for friendship.


    Luo also said, "doctor, you must find a way to save him. We can''t watch him die!"


    Dr. Tan said, "I will certainly try my best, but it needs a miracle..."


    Of course, he is not optimistic about the outcome. Even if he does open his head, he is estimated to be immortal and useless.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s mobile phone rang, which was the news of Shangguan Guagua.


    Soon, she came back.


    They held her into the room like their ancestors. When they saw Duan Xin''s eyes closed, the eyes of the city girl flashed bitterness and unbearable. Then they pulled up their sleeves and stopped everyone outside the door, saying, "you all go out."


    Knowing that everyone was extremely worried, she was considerate and relieved: "don''t worry, I guarantee he''s okay!"


    Looking back at Duan Xin, she said in her heart, "my friend, how can I bear to see you die?"


    After an hour, the door finally opened. Seeing the sweat on the upper officer''s forehead coming out, everyone rushed in and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Seeing that Shangguan Guagua''s face eased, Luo also knew that there was a play,


    Look inside, OK? Duan Xin''s head is full of hundreds of silver needles, just like the needle ghost in the horror film.


    He intended to ease the atmosphere and said with a smile: "is this the legendary ghost door secret needle?"


    Shangguan Guagua nodded slightly and said, "don''t move Duan Xin within twelve hours. After twelve hours, he should be fine."


    Then he added in his heart, "you must survive these twelve hours!"


    Then she said, "I have to find someone. I''ll come back soon."


    She''s gone. Come and go mysteriously.


    Everyone breathed a sigh. Ye Rulong asked people to be on full alert. They couldn''t be attacked by the enemy for 12 hours. At this time, someone asked, "where''s Wucheng?"


    This can remind everyone that he was busy just now. No one noticed him. Thinking of his cold eyes when he came downstairs, Luo was also surprised and shouted, "I''m sorry!"


    "Sect leader ye, Archer, ah Si, call someone immediately. Let''s go to Yi''s house quickly, kid. You stay to protect brother Xin."


    Ye Rulong reacted and said, "Oh, boy, did you go to settle the account alone? It''s reckless "


    Luo also refuted: "recklessness? If you make such a friend as Wucheng, it will be a lifetime of luck! "


    The gate of Yi''s house is brightly lit.


    Before the motorcade arrived, the sound of fighting was heard from a distance. Luo Yi and others pulled their necks from the window and saw that it was Wucheng. There was already a piece of people from the Yi family lying on the ground.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Wucheng has help.


    She''s a woman with dishevelled hair.


    Luo also smiled and said with surprise and joy, "even if we don''t come, Wucheng will be fine."


    Looking at this woman, she was hit by seventeen or eight demon killers. Her body method was as fast as the wind. She was able to move easily among the crowd, and she was very violent.


    Ye Rulong always thought that Wucheng was cruel enough, but unexpectedly, the woman looked no worse. Of course, Wucheng''s cruelty was to point to the key and strive to kill with a knife without dragging mud and water. The woman was tyrannical, mainly abusive, and secondly murderous, because she used two iron hammers.


    In terms of cruelty, this woman is absolutely the first. Ye Rulong couldn''t stop saying, "who is she?"


    Luo Yi said, "her name is GUI Jialan and she is known as the first expert of the ghost sect. In those years, brother Xin, Da Long and I almost didn''t impress her, but I don''t know how she came."


    While talking, a sad guy was hit by a hammer. He caught up with this guy and didn''t die on the spot. He shook his head in place and hugged his head with both hands, which seemed to want to squeeze the tianlinggai up again. However, GUI Jialan tilted his head and waved both hammers together, hit his temples, click and pity his big head, It becomes a pothole.


    Ye Rulong picked his big finger: "Niubi!"


    Look at ucheng again. He is an old man.


    In his early forties, in his early fifties? It''s hard to say. This man has long hair, beard and beard, but he has energy and spirit on his face. He has the meaning of robbing the old way. He uses an iron ruler in his hand.


    He said, "doll, you are so crazy!"


    Playing with the ultimate boss such as Wucheng, he can still talk in his spare time. From this point alone, we can see that he is extraordinary.


    Luo also glanced, and his face became dignified.


    Because his moves are too heavy and heavy.


    It''s like dark clouds pressing on the border and fierce tigers leaping into the stream. The sense of strength is not the effect of doing their best, but like a natural attachment to him. Every light action is windy. His whole person is like a hurricane. It''s conceivable that once he encounters it, he will break his bones and tendons.


    Wu Cheng didn''t play easily.


    Feng Shaoyun, the demon fox woman and the Dragon flag leader were watching the battle. Behind them, there were a group of Taiji gunmen. When they saw a convoy killing them, they dispersed and prepared with guns.


    Luo also made some arrangements, took people out of the car and rushed up.


    The enchanting fox woman smiled and said, "well, it''s just right. Have all the experts around Duan Xin come? We happen to have a nest! "


    Feng Shaoyun was wrapped around the gauze, but at this time he was still crazy and said, "come on, who will fight with me, wave mark? Come here, you come here! "


    Ye Rulong sneered and said, "you''ve been beaten into this virtue. It''s so funny to find someone to fight. Hurry to find a place to recover. You can''t carry it!"


    Feng Shaoyun''s face changed and he was very embarrassed. He was a master who refused to admit defeat. He didn''t say he lost when he came to Yi''s house. He boasted. Now he roared to find face for himself. In fact, he was badly hurt. He couldn''t carry it. He didn''t want to be exposed. He couldn''t stand it.


    At ordinary times, Luo may fight with him, but he knows that he can''t fight again tonight because the woman is too evil.


    You have to find out her way first.

 Chapter 431

    Just about to call back Wucheng, suddenly, a white shadow rushed to the left, just like stepping on the wind. With the three knife lights flashing in the air, someone interrupted and shouted, "stop!"


    The people shook their eyes and saw that the people who came were beautiful enough. They were just like fairies. They were Shangguan melons.


    She cut the old man and Wucheng apart with a knife.


    The old man, Feng Shaoyun and others were quite dissatisfied with her, but out of the same etiquette, they gave a symbolic salute and said, "master, you''re just in time. Take down Wucheng and traitor ghost Galan!"


    Wucheng didn''t respond, but she couldn''t do it without making a noise. The crazy woman said with a crazy smile: "old miscellaneous hair, you''re a God code thing. Come on, experience your aunt''s hammer!"


    The old man was scolded so embarrassed that he didn''t get angry with her because of his identity.


    Shangguan Guagua drank ghost Jialan and said, "today, I will let Wu ride away."


    "What?" Feng Shaoyun looked at him with disdain and said, "master, have you forgotten the door rules? We not only received the bonus from Duan Xin and Wu Cheng, but also many of our classmates died in their hands. Can''t you see? What do you mean you let him go now? Do you have any scruples about the reputation of the ghost gate? "


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t talk nonsense with him. He put on a posture and said, "what does the ghost sect leader decide? I need to explain to you?"


    It turned out that she had great respect for the people of the Presbyterian. This may also be the first time that she showed her identity to them.


    "Hehe, it''s true that the big deceives the small." Feng Shaoyun sneered and said: "if the sect leader is really the Ming Lord, really thinking of the ghost gate, and there''s no need for the Presbyterian court to go out, we''re trying to save your reputation, but you say so. It''s really chilling. I think I''ll appeal to the Presbyterian court when I go back."


    The old man took a step forward and said, "sect leader, if you don''t punish the traitor, you should let go of the enemy. Who is on which side... At least you have to talk about it."


    After listening, Shangguan Guagua nodded and said, "because the ghost door scroll is in Duan Xin''s hand!" Then she looked at Yi Hualong with deep meaning in her eyes and said, "Hello, dragon master. Where''s your son? Is he all right?"


    Others only said hello to her, but Yi Hualong''s eyebrows moved. The ghost door scroll can be in her hand, but how can she say it in Duanxin''s hand? Also, what does tiyihong mean? Did she Tie Yi Hong up?


    Old Hualong was smart. When he saw everyone looking at himself, he didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he touched a box of cigarettes, pulled out one, put the cigarettes back in his pocket and didn''t take them out. He secretly pressed the mobile phone while his hand lit it with a lighter.


    Many people didn''t notice, but the old man already felt that he was calling his son.


    Shangguan Guagua''s heart tightened and said that he kidnapped Yi Hong, but she just responded on the spot. She thought that it was so late that Yi Hong should go to bed and can''t get the phone.


    After a short time, Yi Hualong took a deep breath of smoke and said, "indeed, the ghost door scroll was robbed by Duan Xin!"


    The Shangguan sighed.


    At the same time, Feng Shaoyun Xiahou Shang was stunned, secretly scolded the old guy for not doing anything, and said, "when did it happen? Lord long, you promised to give us the scroll of the ghost gate! "


    Yi Hualong sighed, "it was two days ago that my people escorted the scroll of the ghost gate from the mainland to Hongkong. Unexpectedly, they met Duan Xin."


    I didn''t know he was talking nonsense. The old man then threw the pressure on Shangguan Guagua and said, "door master, in case Duan destroys the scroll, I now ask you to take down Wucheng immediately!"


    Shangguan Guagua looked at Yi Hualong and said, "if you know Duan Xin, you will know that he will never eat this set. If you really force him to hurry and burn the scroll, the loss of the ghost gate will be too great. How can you get back a life?"


    "Allow me three days. When I get the scroll of the ghost gate, I will give an explanation to Weng Changlao. As for ghost Garan, she is going to help me now. Her sin will be counted until the scroll is in hand. What do you think?"


    She didn''t give the old man a chance to refute. After that, she asked ghost Jialan to step back and winked at Luo.


    Luo Yi called Wu Cheng back and led people to the car.


    Then, Shangguan Guagua also floated away. Yi Hualong shouted, "Shangguan sect leader, where''s my child?"


    The official said, "don''t worry, as soon as we leave, he will be safe!"


    Then he led the ghost Galan and said, "come on, let me save people!"


    Ghost Garan said, "save who?"


    It''s noon.


    Shangguan Guagua and ghost Garan still didn''t come out of Duan Xin''s room. Everyone outside didn''t sleep. Wait and wait. Finally, the door opened, and ghost Garan came out pale.


    Luo Yi and others hurried forward and were about to ask, so they heard a loud voice inside.


    When everyone looked, Duan Xin suddenly sat up from the bed and lifted the quilt first.


    Then he jumped out of bed, came to ghost Garan naked, hugged her with his arms, laughed and said, "my dear little partner, why are you here?"


    The women all kept their heads closed. Tian shaoya took advantage of people''s inattention to take more glances. Ye Rulong opened his eyes, looked at Duan Xin''s legs and exclaimed, "is this a morning Bo? It''s a little late! "


    Ghost Jialan wanted to earn but couldn''t open it. He was a little helpless and said, "you hit me!"


    Duan Xin looked down and exclaimed, "Oh, FAK," then quickly turned around, pulled a sheet around him, and said with a smile, "now, little buddy, are you okay? Where''s Shilong? "


    Ghost Jia Lan smiled wildly and said, "OK, everything is good, a little older than you!"


    Duan Xin shook his mind and said, "shit!"


    Luo also asked, "how do you feel now?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "not only is it good, it should be more powerful. In order to force out your witchcraft, Jialan gave you half of his skill. Now try to adjust your internal breathing."


    Duan Xin hurriedly tried it, didn''t he? His whole body seemed to have an inexhaustible force. He was energetic and comfortable. Damn it, Jialan became very weak. He felt grateful. For martial arts practitioners, skill is life. Who can give skill to others.


    On the surface, he smiled and laughed, but looking at GUI Jialan''s crazy and cute appearance, he thought he was cute. He went to hug GUI Jialan and said, "my little friend"


    Everyone was very happy and moved to the table. Luo also told the story. Duan Xin nodded. Then from the window, he saw Wu Cheng leaning under a tree, slowly chewing a carrot, thoughtfully, holding a knife in his hand.


    "It''s hard for Wu to ride!" Duan Xinxin felt it and said, "but, little buddy, how did you meet Wucheng?"


    Ghost Garan said, "I went to Yi''s house to steal the scroll of the ghost door. I happened to meet him. He shouted to fight with people. I thought, I''ll fight."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "by the way, who is that woman? But it made me suffer. I had a nightmare when I was unconscious! " With that, Duan Xin was excited and trembled at the thought of the female ghost.


    The upper official Guagua said, "her name is Xia HOUSHANG. Their master is the old man, Weng Tianbing."

 Chapter 432

    Duan Xin said, "does she know any magic?"


    Ghost Jialan said, "they are learning the secret skills on the scroll of the ghost gate, the separation of Feng Shaoyun and the ghost control of Xia HOUSHANG. It is said that she can control lonely souls and wild ghosts."


    Everyone was surprised. Ye Rulong didn''t believe: "is this true?"


    Ghost Jialan said, "it''s hard to tell whether it''s true, but according to the legend of the ghost gate, the scroll of the ghost gate records all kinds of mysteries, and even the method of connecting the sky. Ordinary people can make progress if they practice one, and martial people can ascend to the supreme realm if they practice one!"


    Ye Rulong said, "it''s too mysterious."


    Ghost Jialan said: "of course, this kind of thing is more mysterious and more attractive. I think I''m bragging. Feng Shaoyun''s separation is not really due to his origin, but due to his strange footwork. Xia HOUSHANG''s ghost control should be some kind of cup technique or hypnosis. The female ghost Duanxin saw is actually only in his mind."


    Duan Xin rubbed his forehead and said, "but that feeling is too real. When I say it, others think I''m crazy!"


    Shangguan Guagua was speechless. What GUI Jialan said was undoubtedly the top secret of the ghost sect. Even if she had reservations in front of Duan Xin, she said it like a nag. If the people of the Presbyterian court knew, the leader of the sect should be expelled and regarded as a traitor of the ghost sect like GUI Jialan.


    Hey! She sighed secretly, "it''s humiliating the teacher''s name."


    Thinking of this, she secretly looked at Duan Xin and looked at his brilliant smile. Suddenly, her heart was more firm.


    But he refused to say.


    Ye Rulong said, "last night, the sect leader said that Yi Hong deceived Yi Hualong. I think this matter should be implemented. We really should bind Yi Hong and exchange him for the ghost door scroll. Whether the legend is true or false, this scroll is too terrible. If it comes to Weng Tianbing''s hands..."


    Shangguan Guagua frowned: "tied Yi Hong?"


    She didn''t want to do this in her heart, because it was too mean, but for the sake of the ghost door, she secretly laid a cruel heart.


    Many people nodded.


    Duan Xin smiled, shook his head and said, "no, Yi Hualong will never give the ghost door scroll to Weng Tianbing."


    Ye Rulong thought for a moment and said, "if Yi Hualong gives the scroll to Weng Tianbing, Weng Tianbing won the scroll, I''m afraid he can''t lie in front of him. Yi Hualong can think of this. The old man is good at it."


    The fishy kid nodded and said, "but he won''t give it to us. What I''m worried about is that when we kill him, he will destroy the scroll..."


    Both Shangguan Guagua and GUI Jialan think he is right. It seems that they must steal it.


    "Never mind!" Duan Xin smiled again and said, "little buddy, sect leader, I guarantee with my head that one day, Yi Hualong will hold it in both hands and respectfully give you the scroll, and this day will never be too long."


    Everyone thought Duan Xin''s self-confidence was too much, but he didn''t want to doubt his wise eyes.


    Duan Xin then said, "the problem now is to destroy the Dragon flag leader first."


    The fishy kid didn''t understand: "is this the point?"


    Ye Rulong also said, "since the magic killers are involved, we should first consider how to deal with them, and then try our best to deal with Yi Hualong?"


    The fishy imp thought about it and said, "the anti Mafia group has stepped up its efforts, and the leader has also sent a message. In the news this morning, the red sky can no longer be confused. Lin Guangming and steel are dead, and gray head and black crab are doing as we asked. Now the powerful leaders of the red sky have basically been done, and the tiger and mouse flag owners are dead. The green flag society now depends only on the demon killers, And the killers of the Indo Thai Three Kingdoms! "


    Duan Xin refuted: "Weng Tianbing is not worried. As for Xia HOUSHANG, I will deal with her personally. Don''t ask. Do as I say. We will stand still tonight and clean up the Dragon flag leader on time at 11 o''clock tomorrow night."


    "Well, go and have a rest after eating."


    "Come to my room later!" Saying a little, Shangguan Guagua got up and left first.


    Everyone is a little strange. What''s the matter with brother Xin? Can''t you tell the primary and secondary of a serious illness? The Dragon flag leader can''t solve the problem. He should kill Yi Hualong as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, the fishy kid followed up and said, "brother, do we have to discuss it?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "kid, you can''t just look at the surface, but pay attention to the details."


    The fishy kid said blankly, "for example?"


    Duan Xin said, "did the Shangguan sect leader Tie Yi Hong? You think Yi Hualong is stupid. He knows very well, but why should he follow her?"


    The fishy little ghost said, "this..."


    Duan Xin took him upstairs and said, "you heard what Luo also said. When he took his cigarette, he put his hand in his pocket. Was he talking on the phone? He''ll be sure as soon as he calls, won''t he? However, since he knew that Shangguan had not kidnapped Yi Hong, why did he have this hidden action that would be noticed? "


    "Who is he confusing?"


    The fishy kid was even more confused and said, "are you confusing Weng Tianbing? But he''s helping us. "


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "maybe"


    The fishy little ghost said, "I can''t figure it out."


    Duan Xin paused and said, "wait slowly. The next highlights will surprise you. Go, I''m going to have a rest."


    After entering the room, Duan Xin went to take a bath. It''s easy to pull the sheets into the bathroom.


    Washing, there was a knock on the door outside.


    He thought it was the Shangguan guaguagua who came and came out without clothes. He was about to meet the beauty. He suddenly stopped and wanted to give her a surprise that only belongs to the love world. He looked down, pulled his own guy and provoked him. Then he opened the door, hugged the beauty standing on the side, kissed her before she shouted, and then looked at each other and was stunned, It is not Shangguan Guagua who pushes himself around, but tianshaoya.


    The fragrant lips are like jade, the chest is round, and the back hip can be grasped


    In an awkward but unbearable situation, Duan Xin quickly sucked twice to release the person, and Tian shaoya was almost paralyzed. Duan Xin helped her to stand firm, then turned around and jumped into the room, hid behind the wall, put out a head and said, "Hey, beauty, I''m sorry, I thought you were an officer. Wow, just now, cough, you sucked very hard, By the way, what can I do for you if you don''t go to dinner? "


    Seeing Duan Xin''s cheap and obedient face, tianshaoya had already had a heartbeat. It was also dark luck that the embarrassing atmosphere was lost by him. Then, he was angry and helpless: "please kiss again next time!"


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "Wow, I actually see it quite accurately."


    Tian shaoya really wanted to kick him and said, "let me tell you, my mother has come back from the United States. I''m going to pick her up at the airport."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh? When? "


    Tian shaoya said, "eight o''clock tonight"


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed and said, "OK, I''ll let Lao Luo accompany you."


    Tian shaoya said, "no, qiu''er and I are already good sisters. Are you still worried about her killing me?"

 Chapter 433

    Duan Xin said, "of course I don''t worry about her. By the way, does your father know your mother is back?"


    Tian shaoya said, "of course."


    Duan Xin nodded at will and said, "he also knows you''re going to pick her up at the airport?"


    Tian shaoya said, "I haven''t said that yet."


    Duan Xin said, "well, since you won''t let Lao Luo go, I''ll go myself."


    "You..." Tian shaoya responded to an anger: "take your bath."


    The mouth said so, but the heart was sweet. With that, he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Duan Xin raised her eyebrow and said with a cheap smile, "now the Shangguan hasn''t arrived. You come in... Make a game?"


    Tianshaoya was surprised and laughed. He could still say this and sneered, "I''m sorry, but your is too small."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, that''s right. You''re used to the big of He Lan people!"


    "You..." Tian shaoya rushed over and swung his fist at Duan Xin.


    Not only did he not hit her, but his wrist was also caught. Duan Xin directly pulled her into his arms. His eyes were full of overbearing. Now he was impatient and ignored everything. He directly handed down his lips. Tian shaoya struggled hard, but it aroused his mind.


    Tianshaoya was scared and shouted, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xindao: "think"


    Finish, never waste time.


    Bang, the door closes and tianshaoya is pushed to the wall.


    Without touching her lips, Duan Xin smelled her earlobes and neck. The movement was not gentle and full of irresistible meaning. I don''t know when to start, the refusal turned into a welcome.


    Tian shaoya was forced out of her mind by Duan Xin. Her eyes became more and more addicted with eagerness. A moment later, she ignored her image and took the initiative to grab his back with her hands busy.


    Duan Xin intercepted and took the next step. The two seemed to wrestle, but in fact their emotions broke out.


    Duan Xin''s eyes diffused and said, "you know, you remind me of a movie I once saw. Two people love each other but hate each other. God didn''t let them together. Not once. The final outcome is one heaven and one hell."


    "And I''ve been in hell for too long. I''m eager to feel the taste of heaven."


    Tian shaoya didn''t understand: "what are you talking about? You say that at this time "


    Duan Xin said, "I just want you to know that I really want to take you to heaven. Would you like to?"


    Tian shaoya said, "you madman, what are you talking about?"


    This afternoon, there are happy birds singing outside.


    Shangguan Guagua, who went upstairs, suddenly stopped. She heard the sound inside as static as lightning. A complex color flashed on her cold and arrogant face. She was going to turn and leave, but her heartbeat made her unable to step out. Thinking of Duan Xin''s enthusiasm, her subordinates stroked herself.


    At the next moment, she was shocked by herself. She looked around and saw no one around. She felt a little relieved and embarrassed. Then she hurried downstairs and said to the staff of the blade Road club downstairs: "don''t go up in two hours."


    Two hours later, Duan Xin came out.


    Tian shaoya lies on the ground like a trance. For her, these two hours are too crazy and incredible. She has been crazy with him several times? And act like a woman?


    She was too frightened to move.


    The sun is not dazzling. In this afternoon, it is not dazzling in this round.


    Duan Xin went out of the building and stretched out his arms against the sun. He felt very comfortable. For a moment, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Malone''s number: "big dragon, you go to the airport now and find out the surrounding environment. There will be killers in the airport at 8 o''clock tonight..."


    After the call, he suddenly noticed a strange sound, Shua, bang, Shua, bang, single, rapid, one after another.


    Duan Xin frowned and looked for prestige. He saw Wu Cheng standing under a tree with a knife handle in his hand, and there were dense knife edges on the tree.


    Shua! Wu Cheng pulled out his knife, bang! Stab into trees.


    In the rapid and heavy voice, it seemed to have some strange mind frightening magic, which immediately made the people who heard it feel nervous and uncomfortable. It was difficult to calm down, and even Duan Xin was shocked.


    Coming to Wucheng, looking at his cold and ruthless face, Duan Xin asked faintly, "how many times?"


    Wu Cheng said indifferently, "one knife short, seven thousand."


    Duan Xin was surprised that the guy stabbed the tree 7000 times in two hours.


    Ye Rulong also came over and was a little frightened when he saw that his tree was about to break. He found that the animals and plants he raised were not black enough to be rowed by one person.


    At this time, Wucheng boldly drew his knife and stabbed the center of the tree.


    With a click, the poor tree was finally scrapped. It was torn off from the middle knife and fell down. The direction was the top of Ye Rulong''s head.


    Ye Rulong was so frightened that he quickly hid next to him. He was not too sharp and fell to the ground.


    Wu Cheng seemed to have a smile in his eyes. He walked over and slowly handed him his hand.


    Ye Rulong reluctantly grabbed his hand and stood up. Then he found that his hand, which had been practiced 7000 times, was still calm and even powerful.


    At this point, he no longer worried about Weng Tianbing.


    6 p.m.


    Tianshaoya got into the driver''s car.


    Duan Xin and Luo also sat in the back car and followed them not far or near. The fishy kid, Qiang Zun Archer, ah Si and Malone were all divided into front and back to the airport. In the headset, Duan Xin reminded again: "the killer may be one or more. Remember, you can only catch but not kill!"


    Luo also said, "do you think there will be our brother Duancheng in it?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "this is just a guess."


    And it''s an unfounded guess. In fact, just knowing that Duan Cheng is going to kill tianshaoya, but no one knows where he is and who hired him. Because he hasn''t shown up today, Luo is a little suspicious, but Duanxin''s next words reassured him.


    "If there are killers at the airport, it proves at least one thing," he said


    Luo also said, "the sky horizontal wave? Although Tian shaoya didn''t contact him, he can know from his wife that she went to pick him up. "


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "the truth is coming out!"


    Airport, Starbucks.


    As the time was not yet up, Tian shaoya ordered a cup of coffee inside. Duan Xin sat down with her with a fashionable hat on her head, but pressed the brim very low to avoid the monitoring of the airport.


    Tian shaoya said, "don''t you drink?"


    Duan Xin secretly noticed everyone in and out and said casually, "I just want to drink Nai."


    "Annoying!" Tianshaoya''s face was filled with the affection of a little woman. She pinched Duan Xin''s arm with her hand and whispered, "it''s not enough for you to play for two hours in the afternoon?"


    "Where do you want to go? Why are you so busy?" Duan Xin smiled and said, "I mean milk."


    Tian shaoya said, "just strangle you!"


    "At the gate of Starbucks, Zhongshan suit" Duan Xin reminded suspicious people in his headset, and then said, "if you''re willing"


    time out.

 Chapter 434

    The airport radio has sent out the notice of the flight landing. Tianshaoya came to the pick-up and looked inside with her feet. She cheered for a short time.


    Duan Xinshun looked at her and saw a little lady coming. She was dressed in a gorgeous long skirt and wrapped her mature body tightly. The gold and silver ornaments on it were more elegant. She was a rich man''s high attitude. Looking at her face, a word, beauty, she was never over thirty!


    Unable to stop speaking, Duan Xin was surprised and said, "is this your mother?"


    Tian shaoya said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go!" Duan Xin couldn''t believe it. It was well maintained. At this time, the little lady came out and gave a chest bump gift like tianshao Jacoby, and then chattered and chatted. She was very happy.


    Duan Xin looks around again. It''s a little strange. The killer hasn''t appeared yet. Is he suspicious?


    At this time, the little lady saw Duan Xin and said, "who is this handsome boy? Oh, my daughter is promising. She knows how to hook up with men, but the little white face is a little black... "


    Theo, is that what mom should say? Duan Xin saluted politely and said, "Hello, aunt."


    The little expensive woman said, "what''s my name, aunt and sister? Can''t you see my age?"


    Duan Xin was a little embarrassed for Tian shaoya and said, "my eyes are clumsy."


    Tian shaoya said, "she is my stepmother. We are good sisters..."


    Duan Xin said secretly, "FAK"


    Tian shaoya said, "let''s go home!"


    Then he took the little lady and walked to the car. It was not safe all the way. The two women bumped into each other. You tripped me and I tripped you. It can be seen that they got along well.


    Someone opened the door.


    When you get on the bus, it''s safe.


    Duan Xin frowned gently. It seems that he guessed wrong. Then send them back and stretch out his hand to invite them to get on the bus. At this time, there was a bang and a gunshot.


    Tianshaoya and the little lady subconsciously screamed. Not only they, but all the people around them were startled. At first, they didn''t react, but they saw one lying on the ground, holding a pistol and masked, and there was a blood hole in his arm. Although they didn''t understand how he wanted to kill, they were shot, but they were aware of the crisis and ran around.


    At the same time, Malone''s voice came from the headset: "one!"


    It was Malone who was experienced and first found the killer.


    Duan Xin then shouted, "kid, catch him, and the rest pay attention to the surroundings!"


    While talking, he glanced over and saw three or four masked killers standing in different positions, showing only two ferocious eyes. He looked at Duan Xin and Tian shaoya for a moment and pulled the trigger at her.


    Duan Xin reacted very quickly. He pulled her behind him. The bullet fell. It hit the door and broke the glass.


    The killer wanted to fire a second shot, but it was too late. Malone and others appeared one after another and shot bullets in mid air for deterrence. At the same time, Luo also dodged in. Before a killer could turn around, he was knocked down on the spot.


    When they heard the gunshot, they knew that the other party was ready. For these killers, this was a failed action. Therefore, they immediately chose to evacuate, but some were hit by throwing knives and others were shot in the thigh.


    It''s not long. Several killers here are controlled.


    An assassin in the corridor looked at Ma Long and shot him several times. He didn''t hit anyone, but he put down two passers-by. There were too many people in the airport and it was difficult to lock the target.


    So the killer looked at Tian shaoya again. Seeing that they were protected and got into the car, he was unwilling. He wanted to rush over and found that he was locked. He quickly dodged. A bullet rubbed his arm and brought out a blood line. He rolled on the ground and hit the guardrail. He glanced painfully. He became anxious and dark. There were many enemies around. It seemed that there was no way to advance or retreat.


    Just then, there was a brake sound.


    A car stopped beside him. As soon as the door opened, he stretched out a hand and said, "friend, get in the car!"


    The killer looked up and didn''t know him, but when he saw charcoal in the snow, he didn''t hesitate. He ran and climbed into the car. Several throwing knives followed him, but he was intercepted by the just closed door.


    With a howl, the car shot out.


    Duan Xin saw it clearly, and saw that the remaining killers had been caught. He was busy shouting in his ear: "chase, others back quickly."


    Archer and ah Si ran to their own car. Because there were too many people running around, this short road was delayed for dozens of seconds. When they started the car, the car had already run 100 meters.


    The fishy imp pulled the killer he caught into the car. At this time, the armed police at the airport came and started fighting. The fishy imp was so hung that he was shot in the head. There was no way. He shot back at them and then drove away.


    The gun battle starts quickly and ends faster, no more than two minutes before and after.


    Knowing that everyone had escaped, Duan Xin looked at the armed police chasing behind him and said, "kid, you take the killer back, and others will chase!"


    After giving the order, he looked at Tian shaoya and said, "are you okay?"


    Tian shaoya had experienced many battles before. Now she was calm after all and said, "I''m fine. How about you?"


    Duan Xin turned his head and looked at the little lady. The woman was more than a cow. She returned the makeup and said, "these murderers are so hateful that they even want to kill the future chief executive''s wife. We must kill them all!"


    Duan Xin ignored her and called Wang Shifeng with his mobile phone. It was not difficult to find his phone. When it was connected, he opened the door and said, "I don''t care what method you use, immediately stop the pursuit of the airport armed police!"


    At this time, Wang Shifeng has received the news that terrorists have made trouble at the airport. This kind of thing has not happened for decades. He is also shocked. He hears Duan Xin''s voice and can''t stand this kind of command tone. Therefore, he doesn''t slow down and says, "Duan Shao? You call me? Sure enough, this matter has something to do with you. Ha ha, sorry, I''m not your man, and I''ll trace it to the end! "


    Duan Xin said coldly, "don''t follow me. I''ll tell you clearly that I''m performing a national task. If several armed police die, I guarantee that you, Wang Shifeng, will be responsible!"


    Wang Shifeng said, "national mission? Are you bluffing your father? "


    "NIMA''s" Duan Xin scolded, put down the phone, thought about it, called Chi Wanqing and said the matter. Chi Wanqing said, "well, it''s time to give you permission. You find an ATM, insert your fishtail card and dial according to the prompted number."


    Duan Xin was a little puzzled. He was about to ask him, but he hung up the phone. He saw a bank by the side of the road. He stopped the car, found the ATM and inserted the card.


    He thought the most surprising thing was that there would be options such as querying the balance. Unexpectedly, the screen changed. There were other things on it, with their own ID number and photos, and a string of numbers below.

 Chapter 435

    With surprise, Duan Xin dialed the number. It didn''t take long. When it was through, a female voice came from it: "please enter your key number!"


    At this time, the screen of the ATM goes black. Next, there is a prompt that the card is not recognized. The card is also returned. Duan Xin thinks about it and enters several numbers after his name.


    After a short time, a low voice came from the other end: "Duan Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin exclaimed, "now the armed police of HongKong airport are chasing me. I hope they quit and don''t hinder me."


    "Oh!" The head was silent for a moment and said, "commander Chi has told you what needs attention and the ending he wants to see?"


    Duan Xindao: "dare not forget"


    There was no sound. The other end had hung up. Duan Xin tried to dial the number again, but there was a hint of an empty number.


    After three or four minutes, the news came from the fishy kid. The airport armed police didn''t chase it anymore.


    Duan Xin murmured, "Wow, who is that man? I''m afraid his power is not small."


    At this time, he saw the car. Don''t fly ah Si''s car. Then he drove into a parking lot. Duan Xin hurriedly asked ah Si about it. At the same time, he stepped up the accelerator and told others about it.


    Seven or eight cars in the front and back chased past. When they got inside, they saw that the car was approaching the exit. Some people continued to chase, while others took a detour to block it. Out of the parking lot, the car got on the viaduct.


    The two sides started chasing each other on the bridge. A few hundred meters later, Malone blocked the car in front.


    Then everyone got off and leaned over with guns.


    But when we saw the people in the car, we found that they were wrong.


    In the car sat a middle-aged woman with a pale face and raised her hands.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly, recalled and said, "it''s broken. The other party changed cars in the parking lot."


    At this time, the car can leave the parking lot and go in the other direction.


    "Who are you?"


    The killer asked. The gunshot wound on his arm was more serious than he thought. He covered it with his hand and blood flowed from his fingers.


    "Your injury..." the speaker pulled a few paper towels, or the action was a little big, which immediately attracted the attention of the killer. The speaker paused, then slowed down, handed the paper towel, and then smiled: "Qingqi, Wang Liuliu, my friend Mu Xiaoshan is driving."


    The killer looked at him on guard and said, "let me get off in front."


    Wang Liuliu said innocuously, "my friend, your injury must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it may be infected. Look up to me and let me help you this time. If I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn''t save you just now."


    This sentence worked. The killer relaxed slightly and felt terrible pain.


    Wang Liuliu said, "so you can take off your mask?"


    The killer took off his mask and showed his makeup face. Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "Oh, I''m still very careful. What do you call it?"


    The killer said, "a Qiang"


    Wang Liuliu thought and said, "I seem to have seen you somewhere. Have you done anything for Tian Hengbo?"


    The killer was obviously nervous, his eyes showed a murderous opportunity, and then said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Wang Liu gave a little pause and said with a smile, "OK."


    In a hidden warehouse, there were some medical supplies on the long table. Wang Liuliu pointed to the table and posed to leave. He said, "ah Qiang, I''ll send you here. Now Duanxin''s people must chase you everywhere. You should be careful."


    A Qiang didn''t respond. He staggered down and took his hand away. The wound was not easy to deal with. Although the bullet didn''t hurt the bone, the blood groove brought out made the skin and meat rotten. The eversion was serious and it was difficult to sew.


    Wang Liuliu took a look. He wanted to go again. Tut tut said, "it''s difficult. It seems that we can only use the old method!"


    Ah Qiang showed his stubbornness and unyielding, but he was still a little curious about the old way.


    Wang Liuliu pulled out a gun. Ah Qiang immediately showed his vigilance. The former smiled innocuously, withdrew several bullets and said, "you know, in the battlefield, there is a shortage of medical supplies, and the injured soldiers use ammunition to heal their wounds."


    While talking, he skillfully picked up a few bullets, poured them out and said, "but it will hurt."


    A Qiang said, "come!"


    Wang Liuliu poured ammunition on his wound, took out his lighter and said, "are you ready?"


    A Qiang nodded fiercely.


    With a stab, the ammunition was set on fire, which made ah Qiang hurt straight and screamed. After that, his face became more pale.


    Wang Liuliu looked at him with great interest, then his eyes flashed, took out a little powder from his pocket and said, "come and take a sip, you''ll feel better."


    A Qiang knew it was a drug. He looked forward to and refused. He never picked it up. Wang Liuliu handed it over and said, "haven''t you smoked it? Don''t worry, one bite won''t be addictive! "


    A Qiang took a deep breath and immediately felt a burst of stimulation. Soon, he was depressed on the chair.


    Wang Liuliu went out, looked back to show ah Qiang, smiled at Mu Xiaoshan and said, "maybe."


    Mu Xiaoshan also smiled and said, "brother, you are really bad, but Duanxin has money. Even if his brother smokes drugs all his life, people can afford it!"


    Wang Liuliu laughed and said, "indeed."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "what''s next?"


    "Go back!" Wang Liuliu whispered, "I left two bags on the table and my phone."


    Mu Xiaoshan: "Er, ah, ha ha!"


    Back at Chuangzi''s house, I saw Xia HOUSHANG coming out. Wang Liuliu subconsciously straightened his hairstyle, piled up a smile and said, "Hi, girl, hello."


    Xia HOUSHANG glanced coldly and said, "get out of the way!"


    Although Wang Liuliu is good-looking and likes to laugh, Xia HOUSHANG doesn''t like him very much, because he can always smell the meaning of treachery in his smile. Xia HOUSHANG concludes that he is a master who hides a knife in a smile. Such a person will never laugh at you for no reason.


    Wang Liuliu gave way obediently, and his movements were somewhat elegant. Then with sympathy and understanding, he said, "I know that the girl is in a bad mood. Indeed, young master Feng has been vertical and horizontal for half his life. What a handsome man, but he was almost disabled by Wucheng. As his younger martial sister, it''s understandable."


    Xia HOUSHANG was so angry that he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Then, Wang Liuliu sighed bitterly and said helplessly: "unfortunately, I Wang Liuliu''s skill is too poor to do something for my friends. Otherwise, I will go to Duan Xinsuan to avenge my brother for that knife."


    Then he wiped out a tear. Even Mu Xiaoshan thought the boy could win the golden statue award.


    Xia HOUSHANG was so excited that he was even more fond of Wang Liuliu.


    Wang Liuliu took this opportunity to look up to the sky and sighed, "God treats me unfairly."


    Xia HOUSHANG came back, relaxed his tone and said, "what do you think Duanxin will do next?"


    Wang Liuliu thought and said, "he will not let the Dragon Flag Master go."


    At this time, Duan Xin is interrogating the killers. Unfortunately, although these killers act together, they don''t know each other. They can''t get anything from them.


    The fishy little ghost said, "it''s special. The one who happened to run is their head. It''s a pity that he ran away."

 Chapter 436

    Duan Xin sighed and said, "chop them."


    Out of the door, ye Rulong ran over and said, "Duan Shao, Tian shaoya and her mother are arguing to go home."


    Just then, the little lady came over angrily, pointed to Duan Xin and asked, "what do you mean? Is my mother imprisoned? Do you know who I am? "


    Duan Xin said faintly, "you can go, tianshaoya can''t!"


    Xiaogui woman said, "why?"


    Duan Xin said, "because I said it, send her away. Tianshaoya, come with me."


    With that, he turned and went back to his room.


    There is a document on the table, belonging to the Dragon flag leader, which includes his personal habits. For example, he goes to Chenhui restaurant to eat every morning.


    Seeing the sky, shaoya followed in and said, "what''s the date today?"


    He asked what tianshaoya wanted to say and said, "September 13th."


    "The day after tomorrow will be king Yi''s funeral," Duan Xin said while reading the information. "I know what you want to say. The day after tomorrow, I will give you a truth. You and your father haven''t separated yet. It''s not bad to meet these two days."


    The night passed like this.


    In the morning, ye Rulong got up early and asked the brothers to practice and explore to prepare for tonight''s action. He saw Duanxin walking downstairs and said, "Duan Shao, there will be a war tonight and tomorrow. Are we not going out today?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I have to kill another group of people this morning. You keep it at home. I want to see the real strength of the kid!"


    Ye Rulong didn''t understand, "who did you kill?"


    Duan Xin said, "who will destroy who!"


    While talking, Shangguan and GUI Jialan also came down. Duan Xin said, "two beauties, have something to eat, Bo? After that, I''ll take you to the boxing match. "


    After breakfast, Duan Xin, Luo Yi, Shangguan and GUI Jialan went out of the door in a car. They didn''t go far. They followed a car and rolled down the window. It was Wang Shifeng.


    Wang Shifeng said, "Duan Shao, get up so early. Where are you going?"


    Duan Xin turned over his mobile phone and threw it at him. Wang Shifeng took a look at his mobile phone and said, "the 17th golden glove championship in the red sky? Are you still in the mood to see this? And it''s still a preliminary qualifying? "


    He threw his cell phone back, Duan Xin smiled and said, "are you interested? I''ll invite you to the door. Your people have been staring at us all night. It''s time to relax. "


    Wang Shifeng''s face sank and said, "I don''t know who you called yesterday, but the boss asked me to cooperate with you, OK, but if the evidence is conclusive, I''ll catch you."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "I think you may have a chance to go today?"


    Wang Shifeng said, "go, why don''t you go if someone asks?"


    The boxing match was held in the largest Jinyang boxing hall in the red sky. In fact, although it is very famous, it is only a local event. Not only few people pay attention to it, but also no big fans participate in it. Today''s highlight is the broadcast of the young boxing champion from Thailand against Zeng Zen, a martial monk of the war country.


    At the door, Duan Xin showed four tickets and said to the official, "I ordered it online yesterday." then he glanced at Wang Shifeng and said to the service staff: "brother, another one for this middle-aged wretched man!"


    Then he went in first.


    There were a lot of people in the boxing hall. Duan Xin found a good place to sit down. At the same time, he put on his headphones and whispered, "wife, you have to protect me today. I''ll lead the Three Kingdoms killer invited by Yi Hualong here!"


    Ghost Jialan smiled in surprise and said, "I said your boy didn''t mean to invite us to the game."


    Duan Xin said without blushing: "the only thing to watch in this kind of game is beating the people of Taiwan."


    There was too much water in the first few games. The two boxers were like junior high school students fighting. When a soft fist went down, the other Party promised to hide fiercely, as if it really hurt. Duan Xin was sleepy. Fortunately, the important play came very quickly.


    Under the call of the host who was full of urine and in the warm cheers of everyone, the young boxing champion appeared on the stage. The boy was strong enough, his hands and feet were wrapped in bandages, and his lean muscles were not big, but those who knew well knew that his muscles were not Xibei goods.


    On the other side, the monk Zeng Chan also trotted up, showing a sense of flexibility and sufficient muscles.


    Duan Xin didn''t know where Wang Shifeng was sitting. He dialed his mobile phone and said, "President Wang, two million small bets?"


    Wang Shifeng snorted coldly, "do you want to pull me into the water?"


    Duan Xin said, "forget it, it''s a disappointment. I can''t cooperate with you."


    Then the bell rang and the two sides went to war.


    The broadcast employs a typical Taiquan. The moves are direct but ferocious. The coordination of elbow and knee has a great visual effect and appears cold and violent.


    The martial monk uses Shaolin long fist, which is free in boxing and skillful in moves. It gives everyone a feeling of flexibility and strength, which immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the audience.


    At this time, the two fist to fist, tentative docking a few moves, it is not high or low, but Duan Xin sees that the monk is afraid to be difficult.


    He took the rigid and fierce route, but he pursued flexibility too much, which was contradictory in itself, and made both seem flat, not as brave and direct as broadcast recording.


    Sure enough, in less than 20 seconds, the broadcast became the party that had been attacking.


    In the last round, both of them had blood on their faces, but the broadcast was still energetic, and the monk was a little panting.


    Soon, the round ended and the result came out. The warrior monk won.


    I quit broadcasting and recording. I felt that the boxing rules were too restrictive. I didn''t lose in my ability, but in the rules. He stayed on the stage, prevented the winner from receiving the prize and asked for another unrestricted fight.


    The Chinese audience below began to boo and boo him, and his fans scolded him, and even threw things at the Chinese audience and judges.


    The broadcast record shook his arms to make everyone quiet, and then said, "OK, this game is over, I lose, but if you Chinese are really kind, no matter who you are, come up and have a game with me, don''t be special. You will only scold below, Zeng Chan, dare you? Unrestricted fighting! "


    He used to drag the monk''s clothes. The monk didn''t fight back because of his professional quality. The broadcast was more energetic. Ignoring the referee''s suspension punishment, he walked around the stage and constantly provoked the Chinese audience, scolding more and more ugly.


    Duan Xin looks down at the time. If the Taiguo people know they''re out, it''s time to come now. Look at the broadcast again. He says, boy, you''re a little too much today. When you win, you lose. I admit you have some skills, but you come here when you lose. It''s a little shameless. Why did you abandon the rules now? You have the ability to fight black boxing in the West. Your brother is here for you today. Don''t you agree? Then I''ll beat you!


    He touched Shangguan''s cheek and said, "wife, performance time!"


    Then he drank loudly, "do you want unlimited? OK, I''ll fight! "

 Chapter 437

    While talking, Duan Xin floated and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    There was a cheering sound at the bottom, and the audience looked at Duan Xin one after another, full of expectation: "beat this Taiguo boy, beat him over, roar!"


    "Beat him back to his hometown!"


    Watching this light action, the broadcast and recording knew that there was a man with two skills, but he didn''t mind. His eyes were fierce. Listening to the Chinese audience shouting, he looked angrily and swept Duan Xin''s eyes. When he saw that he was not tall at all, he despised him. At the same time, he made up his mind to beat Duan Xin all over the ground to find his teeth and severely hit these hateful audiences, Give yourself a breath.


    Unwilling to fall behind, his fans raised their middle fingers to Duan Xin. Several extreme guys even jumped up and grabbed Duan Xin''s legs at the edge of the challenge arena, trying to put him down and make a fool of himself first.


    Duan Xin looked sideways. He was still a Chinese. He was angry. He was really rude. He kicked him in the mouth and kicked out two or three of his teeth.


    The broadcasting and recording didn''t work anymore. He strode out with a fire, then jumped fiercely in the air, and his hard right knee was fiercely chopped to the top of Duanxin''s head.


    You want to hit Duanxin into a severe concussion.


    Duan Xin licked his lips and shot obliquely. He not only avoided his blow, but also pulled his right foot in the back of the broadcast recording. The broadcast recording whole person deviated slightly to the side and hit his right knee on the corner post of the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The strong column made a loud noise.


    Duan Xin stood with his hands behind his back and sneered, "bad!"


    The broadcast record couldn''t stand this. He rushed over and attacked with his legs. His moves were cruel. He wanted to win the situation for himself. He took no mercy. Several moves even ran directly to Duan Xin''s fatal key. Duan Xin killed the machine and hit his right knee with a punch.


    Well, the collision between the fist and the knee has a heavy sense of strength. No one expected that Duan Xin dared to take his heavy kick. The broadcast record was also surprised. He thought the boy was strong enough, and saw Duan Xin suddenly fight back.


    Three punches in a row, one after another.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    In a hurry, the broadcast record was overwhelmed and fell back, but he had some skills. He somersaulted in mid air. Then, he stepped on the column and landed steadily.


    Duan Xin didn''t expect that the boy was really a loser, and the broadcast didn''t expect Duan Xin to be so thick.


    He seems very cruel, so he moves more fiercely. His legs seem to contain infinite strength and vent constantly. The roaring leg wind is like a frightened hen,


    Bang, he put his knee on Duanxin''s side waist, and Duanxin slipped out.


    The fans of the broadcast and recording shouted wildly. Several guys even rolled their eyes, as if they were short of oxygen. They were very happy to see Duan Xin beaten: "kill him and maim him!"


    A violent drink sounded, and then the broadcast came. Inspired by the fans, he jumped up in the air and rolled in mid air for three and a half weeks. His right foot swung a majestic arc and hit Duanxin who had not yet stood firm. As long as he hit him, the battle was over.


    This is also the most proud moment of broadcasting.


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and spun in an instant.


    Just a small half circle of arc, Duan Xin''s fists were filled with strength, one fist blocked, and one fist slammed on his knee.


    Resolutely hit hard.


    The fans of the broadcast felt that Duan Xin was dead and they were very happy. But unexpectedly, in a loud noise, the broadcast screamed and flew out irregularly.


    Hit the ground, the broadcast felt that the whole leg seemed to be broken, and there was a sharp pain in the knee. He stood up with his legs, while Duan Xin carried his hands on his back and said, "bad!"


    At this time, the fishy kid''s voice came from the headset: "the enemy is coming."


    "Fix them" Duan Xin opened his mouth gently and said to the audience, "Wow, I like music. Tell me where the music is?" He kicked an unknown boxer on the stage to the broadcast record and shouted, "where''s the music?"


    The host is also an understanding person. He thinks he wants to have a piece of exciting music to beat the people of Thailand more happily, so he let people play it immediately.


    To come to the boxing match, you must first pass through a fitness venue. At present, a team of more than 30 armed Taiguo killers have been killed.


    Taiguo is a country with bigger sesame seeds, but their hatred can be as big as heaven. They have long listed Duan Xin as the number one enemy of the country. Therefore, these killers who come to Hongkong do not come from scattered organizations, but the royal family of Taiguo. They are the real elite soldiers of the royal family.


    Ye Rulong''s site was mixed with many national eyes, and the front foot was coming out of the leaf house. They came back, although they were working with the Qing Qi society in name, but it was only an oral agreement, but in fact it was a little obstacle for action, so they were too lazy to manage what plan Hualong had.


    Today, Duan Xin is also sure of this.


    From the point of view of orderly and decentralized control of all imports and exports as soon as they enter the fitness venue, they are all good players in surprise warfare. The division of labor is clear, and the muzzle is never relaxed. They all carry a lot of equipment, but there is almost no sound at their feet.


    As soon as a staff member was about to shout, he was put down by a silencing pistol. Then a killer strode over and held him when he was able to fall to the ground. He didn''t let him make a sound to show his strength.


    How did the fishy kids find them?


    Very simple, through the monitoring in the boxing hall.


    When Duan Xin went in to watch the game, he led ah Si, Han Er Mao and others, distributed the tasks and occupied the monitoring room first.


    Today, there are no people from blade road society and no foreign aid from He Lan. The fishy kid knows that this is the time for more than a dozen people to show their unity and strength. If these Taiguo killers are won, a new group will be established, that is Duan Xin''s attack group. His name is xingmang.


    Therefore, their ambush places are stairs, elevators and exits.


    Instructions are constantly sent out in the headset, and the fishy kid is the person in charge of this operation.


    Four Taiguo killers have entered the elevator. These are the vanguard personnel, and the rest take the stairs.


    Now the difficulty comes. If you solve the four in the elevator first, it will certainly scare the snake and disturb the killer of the stairs. If you form a shooting situation, it will be too unfavorable for your side to have fewer people. But if you let them go, not only Duan Xin will be in danger, but also when your side kills the killer of the stairs, the four will turn back, which is a double attack, which is unfavorable to your side.


    The fishy kid wants to inform Duan Xin and ask Luo to do him a favor, but before he comes, Duan Xin has issued a death order. He doesn''t participate in this action. He only plays in the field and can''t have a bullet flying towards him.


    The difficulty is not to wipe out these killers at one time!


    After thinking for a moment, the fishy little ghost said, "Er Mao, go to the entrance of the field. You''ll give those four to you. Remember, even if you die, you should fix them for me. You can''t let them beat your heart!"

 Chapter 438

    Han Er Mao took a breath and said, "OK."


    In fact, he didn''t have a good plan, but his eyes lit up when he met a staff member.


    After he was knocked unconscious, Han Ermao stuffed the man into an empty room, changed his clothes, then pushed a service car out, hid the gun secretly and went to the entrance of the stadium.


    Just arrived, four killers have appeared.


    The muzzle of the gun was picked up in an instant.


    Han Er dressed as frightened, sat on the ground, subconsciously shouted, and quickly covered his mouth.


    For the killer, such a passer-by is a good passer-by. They don''t scream and get in the way. They are the most cooperative, so they gave up the idea of shooting Han Er Mao, threw a fierce look and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Han Er Mao''s heart raised to his throat and said he was not afraid. It was bragging. He knew he had really experienced a life and death. Just now he sat on the ground and couldn''t even flash.


    Knowing that it was time to shoot, he threw a wolf at the side of the service car, reached out and pulled out the hidden gun, shot at the four people and fired bullets.


    The last move attracted the attention of a killer. The boy reacted really quickly. He flashed sideways. Two bullets wiped his body and stared at his companion. In a big surprise, he almost instinctively fought back.


    Poof poof!


    The special sound of the silencing gun sounded dull. Han Er Mao pulled down the service car and the bullets jingled on it. Without hesitation, he picked the muzzle of the gun and shot the remaining two.


    The two guys ran out from left to right. They were very fast and avoided bullets. One hid behind the column and the other leaned against a trash can. They knew that it was time to act, so they formed a tacit understanding after looking at each other. Without even looking at their dead companions, they surrounded them from left to right and shot Han Ermo behind the service car.


    Han Er Mao was more anxious than anyone, but his devil training was not given in vain. He realized that there were not many bullets in the pistol, and it was not allowed to change a magazine. He worked hard all his life, picked up the service station and hit a killer. At the same time, he turned sideways and aimed at another killer.


    At the moment, two people are exposed to each other''s guns. They are still facing each other. Who dies and who lives is fighting for speed and accuracy, as well as a steady and cruel heart.


    Poof!


    The killer was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and fell on his back. His bullet had also been fired and flew half a foot high above Han Er Mao''s head.


    It was only the slightest difference in response that cost him his life.


    Without hesitation, Han Er Mao turned and hit the last killer.


    The two men changed their shapes in the landing room of the service car and fired three or five shots at each other, but no one hit anyone and the bullets were gone. Han Er Mao quickly changed his cartridge clip, and the killer was more fierce. He threw his gun and knife and rushed like lightning.


    Before the clip was changed, the knife arrived. Shua, there was a wind.


    Han Er Mao hurried to hide nearby. At the same time, the newly inserted clip slipped out. He quickly picked it with his hand, and the clip flew towards the killer''s face.


    The killer ducked, and the clip spun, banged and nailed it to the wooden door. The killer glanced at it and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In front of him, the young man''s strength was ok, but he didn''t have enough experience. How can you hurt your father by using the clip as a throwing knife?


    In despising, he flung his knife and rushed forward.


    Han Er Mao tried to win the knife several times, but he lost his hand. The killer''s skill is quite good. He forced Han Er Mao to dodge constantly and was very passive.


    Neither of them spoke. They fought fiercely for seven or eight rounds in the blink of an eye. Han Ermao had a knife edge on his body, and the killer was punched in the chest.


    However, the killer did not suffer from the impact of the knife again. Han Ermo hid a little slowly. The knife hit him on the shoulder. Fortunately, he grabbed the killer''s wrist in time and didn''t let the knife implement, otherwise the arm would be useless.


    The killer was experienced in fighting. Seeing that the knife was made, he put his brain shell on Han Er Mao''s chin. Due to his great strength, Han Er Mao''s body almost bounced up and flew upside down from the ground. He was hitting the wooden door behind him, making a dull noise that even Duan Xin heard.


    This time, Han Er Mao was not dry. His brain seemed to crack.


    The killer refused to give up, put his right knee on Han Er Mao''s belly, took his skull as a hammer and fiercely hit Han Er Mao''s face.


    Tai people are fierce, almost like a beast.


    Han Er Mao was so miserable that he didn''t think about it. He swung his gun and hit the killer''s head.


    PA, it''s very clear.


    It''s a solid hit. It''s reasonable to say that the killer''s immortality is also a heavy blow, but he doesn''t. his head is standing there, and his other hand can force and bang Han Ermo''s side waist.


    Han Er Mao clenched his teeth and suffered three or five times. When he saw the cartridge clip inserted in the door, he immediately swung the pistol, banged it, and just put it in. Then, he bolted the gun to the carving of the door, loaded the bullet, and then pushed it against the killer''s stomach.


    Poop poop poop!


    Five shots in a row, all into the killer''s stomach.


    The killer finally died, but I don''t know who made him so awesome. He didn''t relax after he died.


    Han Er Mao pushed him away. He slipped on the ground and touched his face. Well, his nose and mouth were full of blood. He scolded severely, wiped it at will, gritted his teeth, got up and went to the fishy kid for support.


    By this time, the gunfight on the stairs had also begun.


    Because they were caught off guard, several Taiguo killers died as soon as they met. Then, the two sides shot up and down according to the terrain. Taiguo people wanted to rush up with more people, but they were completely suppressed. The leader asked several killers to enter this floor from the next door and go around to the other side to solve the enemy.


    But he did not expect that the enemy was still in ambush in the corridor.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, the first three or five fell.


    The team leader realized that it was bad. He hurriedly called someone back and ran downstairs. He planned to go to the lower floor, but as soon as he got to the door, he saw a gunman wandering inside.


    He suddenly realized that his side was blocked on the stairs!


    At this time, the fight in the ring continued.


    Broadcast recorded blood on his face and was thrown by Duan Xin three times. He could not make another effective attack. In addition to breathing, he was full of anger.


    This time his fans stopped shouting. Some were disappointed, some were sad, and some wanted to beat Duan Xin, but they didn''t dare to attack, because the Chinese audience over there was already happy and eager to try.


    Give him time to rest.


    The broadcast record gasped, clapped his hands on the ground and rushed to Duan Xin. The momentum seemed more ferocious than before. He didn''t see anyone, and didn''t care about other people''s boos. He just stared at Duan Xin. His only thought was to let Duan Xin die under his fist.


    Duan Xin put on an aggressive posture, which also made the broadcasting and recording trade full of strength. However, Duan Xin suddenly flashed and tripped under his feet.


    Plop.


    The broadcast record fell and a solid dog ate shit, and even the stage trembled once.

 Chapter 439

    He now found that Duan Xin was deliberately humiliating himself and suddenly tripped. It was terrible.


    When he wanted to clap the ground and fight again, Duan Xin stepped on his hand.


    The broadcast record clenched his teeth and tried to pull out his hand, but it was difficult to exert force. His eyes became lax. He felt that Duan Xin''s strength was too strong and was about to break his hand.


    The audience over there all showed an extremely happy look and wished Duan Xin would cancel the broadcast directly.


    The broadcast record was so painful that his face turned red, but he didn''t accept it.


    Duan Xin sneered, "how?"


    Broadcast recorded: "not satisfied"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly and put aside his position. He liked the young man very much. Although he was very rampant, he was really backbone. Unfortunately, today, he had to hate him and said, "what are you dissatisfied with? A hot chicken boxer like you, I beat ten with one hand. When you get back to the Taiguo, remember, bow your head and be a man! "


    The broadcast record couldn''t move, so he could only look at Duan Xin with bitter eyes and spit out a few words: "you remember, I''m the nephew of the king. You must kill me today, or I''ll kill you!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "I''ll see how you kill me in the future, let alone you. Let me find out that the people of your so-called ace army came to China, and I''ll send someone to bomb your old king''s residence and send back my words."


    Before the words fell, I heard a gunshot, and a bullet flew past Duan Xin''s side.


    With a slap, Duan Xin''s clothes were cut, and the momentum was frightening.


    Duan Xin looked up and saw that a guy holding a gun in the audience had been hit by an iron leaf in his throat. If it wasn''t for Luo Yi''s concealed weapon interference, the killer wouldn''t miss the gun.


    Hearing the gunshot, everyone was a little afraid. Wang Shifeng responded first and pulled out his gun. He was obliged to protect the friendly people of the two countries. Therefore, he said: "don''t be afraid, I''m an anti triad group. Hurry and exit in order..."


    He didn''t mention how to organize it. Shangguan''s lunge was a challenge arena, protecting Duan Xin. At the same time, he scanned every audience, and GUI Jialan also pulled out the hammer. At this time, Luo also motioned to Duan Xin and said, "he should be the only one!"


    Duan Xin nodded, looked down at the broadcast record, lifted his feet, chopped off his three fingers, and then ridiculed: "get out!"


    The so-called ten fingers connected to the heart. The broadcast record couldn''t stand the pain anymore. He almost fainted with a loud voice.


    The audience, judges and others ran out, and Duan Xin also went out to ask about the fishy kid. The battle over there was basically over, and only two guys were fighting hand to hand with the fishy kid, and finally died under the knife of the fishy kid.


    Seeing Duan Xin, the fishy kid is a little proud. The Blitz is almost the same. There are no killers in Taiguo. His side wins more with less and plays beautifully.


    So he looked forward to Duan Xin''s praise. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin said, "kid, you just pay attention to the outside, don''t think about whether there are killers in the field. I was almost shot in the head. Do you know?"


    The fishy kid was frightened and sweated. It was his own negligence. He hurriedly said, "really, really?"


    In fact, Duan Xin is quite satisfied with their performance today, especially Han Er Mao. He is not timid in four singles. Although he is injured, he goes to support his companions. It is very good. Of course, it can''t be said that the enemy is invincible as soon as he comes out of the training ground. The enemy is too scum. It is good to annihilate the enemy in difficult circumstances, unite and cooperate without flinching.


    But Duan Xin''s eyes were still heavy and said, "kid, you still have something to learn."


    At this time, Wang Shifeng ran over with a big change in his face and said, "Duan Xin, what have you done?"


    Duan Xin glanced and said, "I just killed several killers disguised by the regular army of Thailand. What''s the matter?"


    "What? Just a few? That''s more than thirty! " Wang Shifeng waved a pistol and said angrily, "do you know how much impact this will have on the two countries?"


    "I really want to print a big footprint on your face!" Duan Xin stared at him and said, "don''t follow me. Without our permission, they put on makeup and enter the red sky, which has constituted aggression. Don''t you dare to scold me if you don''t help me deal with the enemy?"


    Wang Shifeng said, "are you..."


    Before he finished, Guijia took a blue arrow and slapped Wang Shifan. The violent woman said, "dog day''s old miscellaneous hair, be rude to my little partner again, and I smashed you!"


    This is ghost Jialan. He has lost half his skill. In the past, Wang Shifeng had to fly.


    Although Wang Shifeng is not angry, he doesn''t dare to make a noise. This makes a hero not to suffer immediate losses.


    Duan Xin took the two women and walked into the elevator. He looked at Wang Shifeng and said, "remember to clear the scene."


    I wipe NIMA''s, and Wang Shifeng hates and curses.


    "Where are you going next?" Duan Xin thought and said, "let''s go shopping."


    Shangguan and GUI Jialan didn''t catch a cold at all and said, "which wave will you kill again?"


    Duan Xin scratched his hair and said with a smile, "no, I haven''t played in the red sky. I think two female heroes don''t go to the mall much?"


    Shangguan shook his head and said he had never been there!


    Ghost Garan has yearning.


    Duan Xin decided to take them shopping today and enjoy the rare tranquility. After listening to his idea, the two women looked at each other indifferently, then jumped up together and said excitedly, "shopping!"


    Duan Xin said, "buy whatever you want, and my brother will pay."


    Then Duan Xin was dragged from one street to another, from one store to another.


    "Oh, the diamond ring is so beautiful"


    Shangguan looked intoxicated and rushed to the gold jewelry counter.


    Duan Xin bowed his head and said, "buy it!"


    Over there, ghost Galan said, "this cock is really beautiful!"


    Duan Xin didn''t look at it and said, "buy!"


    Along the way, Duan Xin hired seventeen or eight waiters to hold things for them. They bought a lot of things, which was almost useless. They only chose good-looking ones and didn''t think about their use at all. How could a Jianghu daughter like them use a fire extinguisher? Insect proof rice bucket?


    After entering a shopping mall, GUI Jialan ran to the side and said, "melon, look, the flower basket looks good!"


    Duan Xin habitually shouted, "buy it." he looked up and said, "wait, this can''t be bought."


    Ghost Jialan showed his grievance and said, "why?"


    Duan Xin said, "this is a shopping mall decoration, not for sale."


    "I want to buy it!" Ghost Garan came and shook Duan Xin''s hand. Seeing his depressed face, he pulled out a hammer and said, "if you don''t buy it for me, I''ll smash it!"


    "Second Olympics!" Duan Xin turned his head, wiped his forehead and said, "it looks like we''re calling a few trucks."


    Soon, they came to the clothing area. Shangguan Guagua looked at a wide range of clothes. He didn''t know which one to choose. With a small mouth, he said, "which one to buy?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s good to buy any one."

 Chapter 440

    After scraping around this floor and reaching the men''s wear area, Shangguan Guagua decided to pick some clothes for Duan Xin and them. When they chose, a female promoter came over, took a look at Duan Xin and Wucheng, and turned the corners of her eyes up. From the perspective of clothes, these two are the masters of the migrant worker class.


    I''m afraid I can''t afford any clothes here.


    The customer''s clothes and clothes determine the businessman''s attitude. In her, it also explains this point. So she quickly looked up at the official melon and sighed secretly. The little girl is so beautiful and beautiful. It''s never seen in a hundred years. Unfortunately, such a beautiful person is very close to the local steamed stuffed bun next to her.


    Look at GUI Jialan''s stupid smile like a mentally retarded face. The female salesperson sneered and even suspected the IQ of Shangguan guaguagua. Then, he went over with lack of interest and squeezed out a professional smile to greet them.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly. The woman was so angry that she was about to say something to her. At this time, the Shangguan picked up a fashionable suit, handed it to Duan Xin and said, "go and try it."


    Duan Xin said, "don''t try. I like it if you like it. I''ll buy it."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "go, I want to see it."


    "All right!" Duan Xin pinched her little face and walked into the fitting room with her clothes.


    When the female salesperson saw the senior official, she was even a little drunk and shouted in her heart. Sure enough, the fairy tales are deceptive. A girl like her should be surrounded by a prince, okay? It should be a handsome young master like Bai Qichen. Why is it that local steamed stuffed bun?


    In the fitting room, Duan Xingang took off his clothes and appreciated his muscles. Suddenly he smelled the killing.


    Although it was only a wipe, it was clear and strong. At the same time, a person fell from the upper ventilation window.


    A wisp of delicate fragrance comes first.


    The woman fell into Duan Xin''s arms like a snake. Seeing that Duan Xin was catching herself, she grabbed Duan Xin''s neck, with eyes like silk and breath like orchid.


    Seeing this person clearly, Duan Xin''s heart was extremely alert. While slowing down the action on his hand, he smiled and said, "Xia HOUSHANG, it''s you."


    Xia Hou put his head on Duan Xin''s head and said, "I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    Duan Xin said, "so, what the hell do you want?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "I''ve always been worried about your safety. I came to see it today. I''m relieved if you''re okay. I want you to hold me!"


    Duan Xin has completely loosened, but she still hangs Duan Xin''s neck. She really closes her eyes and enjoys his arms.


    "People really like you"


    Delicate words make people unable to distinguish hypocrisy.


    Duan Xin certainly didn''t throw her down. Instead, he hooked her hip with one hand, grabbed it hard and said, "I like you too."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "there''s no one here. Do you want a hair?"


    Duan Xin pulled her clothes and said, "OK!"


    Xia HOUSHANG seemed to be excited all of a sudden. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t wait to pull Duanxin''s pants, but Duanxin grabbed her hand and pulled her.


    Soon, she became red fruit.


    She seemed very shy, but she put on a posture of closing her legs and let Duan Xin appreciate it.


    The figure, the pride, the curve, the skin like lanolin, and the slight two points of embellishment are all attractive. Duan Xin takes a deep breath. He must admit that she has a lot of capital and has an idea.


    Xia HOUSHANG made an invitation gesture, his eyes showed an irresistible desire, and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Duan Xin''s mouth was slightly raised with a bad smile. He picked her up with both hands, and then threw her out of the fitting room without pity.


    Seeing that a person was suddenly smashed out, it was still a vast expanse, which startled everyone outside. The female salesperson thought Duan Xin had changed.


    Xia Hou''s clothes are really capable. When her right leg slides on the ground, she straightens up, supports the clothes hanger next to her with one hand, rolls out, and grabs a coat at the same time. When she lands safely and a beautiful spin behind her, this men''s suit has been worn on her. It''s a little big, just covering the key, and only a pair of beautiful legs are exposed.


    She was not ashamed, nor did she go to see the officials. Instead, she stared at Duan Xin, raised a flattery and said, "I see. So you like rough."


    Luo also wanted to do it, but he didn''t move. He hasn''t cut a red fruit woman yet.


    And Wu Cheng stood blankly and didn''t seem to find the man at all.


    Duan Xin came out in his coat and said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    Xia HOUSHANG stretched out his hand, scratched in the air and said with a smile, "so, let''s make an appointment next time?"


    Duan Xin said, "do you think you can go?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "I''m leaving. Goodbye. I know you''ll dream of me tonight. You''re still the first man to see my body!"


    With that, she turned and walked away, taking a step, swinging her wide cuffs with one hand.


    Duan Xin put on his headphones and was about to call Malone. Shangguan Guagua hurried over, put one hand on his hand, shook his head at him and said, "let her go. She is always my junior sister!"


    "Wrap up the clothes" Duan Xin looked at the female salesman, and then nodded to the upper official.


    At this time, the female promoter has found that the ventilation window has fallen down. She is really a little puzzled. Just now, the woman must have followed Duan Xin and waited for Duan Xin to get into the fitting room so that she can come with him, but she is also good-looking and has Kung Fu. How can she fall in love with this buns? Yes, the smile when he came out just now is a little handsome.


    "Lao Luo, Wu Cheng, you can also choose some sets." Duan Xin looked at the female salesperson again. His flashing eyes were somewhat sharp and wise, and said, "beauty, put away your eyes. Some people you can''t envy or envy!"


    The saleswoman suddenly said, "yes!"


    Everyone''s interest didn''t decrease because of the disturbance of Xia HOUSHANG. In fact, Shangguan Guagua was still very happy. Although Duanxin was very careless, fortunately he didn''t choose to eat.


    This afternoon, spent in laughter.


    The night is getting deeper and quieter.


    The Dragon villa was full of people. There were no less than 400 people inside and outside. After drinking some wine, the Dragon flag leader was still sober. Although he thought Duan Xin was unlikely to kill him, Xia HOUSHANG almost finished him before. It was difficult to guarantee this account. He didn''t come to his own account, but was mainly insurance. Therefore, he personally organized the defense, not to mention the yard, and even arranged gunmen on the roof.


    All the lights in the villa are on, just like in the daytime. The patrols and vigilance of their men are full of spirit. In addition to having already adapted to the life of ambushing in the daytime and rising at night, they also have the order of the Dragon flag leader. They hold a yawn and cut a finger.


    The Dragon flag leader looked at his men at the door and was very satisfied. He thought to himself that although Duan Xin had done several great things in the red sky, even if he was a ghost, he couldn''t get to his eyes.

 Chapter 441

    Then, the Dragon flag leader entered the villa at ease to entertain the three guests tonight, Wang Shifeng, Wang Yunkai and Xia HOUSHANG. He first looked at Xia HOUSHANG and said, "little sister, thank you for your reminding, but I don''t think Duanxin can come in."


    However, Duan Xin suddenly sat opposite him.


    He walked in quietly and sat quietly on the sofa opposite him. It was originally Wang Yunkai''s sofa, but when Duan Xin looked at him, he obediently dragged his injured leg to get up and give way, and poked aside with a crutch.


    The Dragon flag leader subconsciously pulled out the gun at the back of his waist. Duan Xin stretched out a finger and shook it in front of him. He said faintly, "if it were me, I wouldn''t do that. It''s very dangerous."


    He was surrounded by only Luo Yi and Wu Cheng, but he seemed to have 10000 killing teams. The Dragon flag leader also believed that since he came, he would never bring only two people. There must be Duanxin outside.


    The Dragon flag leader''s eyelids jumped, and his hand stopped.


    Wang Shifeng sighed deeply, while Xia HOUSHANG narrowed his eyes and looked at him like Duan Xin in the afternoon, with charming eyes.


    Duan Xin said calmly, "ask the Dragon flag leader for a cup of tea?"


    The Dragon flag leader didn''t move, but said, "you can''t kill me today!"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    The Dragon flag leader looked at Wang Shifeng and said, "you didn''t expect the anti Mafia group to be in my house?"


    "The police colluded with the bandits. He can''t protect himself." Duan Xin also looked at Wang Shifeng, but he looked like he had just found him. He didn''t slow down and said, "please go to the door and let me out?"


    Wang Shifeng, the "second Olympic Games", really wants to shoot Duan Xin. I''m the leader of the anti underworld group. Can I give you an underworld? It''s said that I''m here to investigate the murder in the former Feng dance hall. Boss long is cooperating with me


    "I won''t let go of any criminal"


    Duan Xin smiled and disdained: "you seem to have forgotten what your immediate boss said. Do you want to send you to deepwater port as a film policeman?"


    Wang Shifeng wanted to bear it, but his temper was not allowed. He patted the table and said, "boy, don''t think you know Chi..."


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and said, "split."


    Luo Yi darted out. The wave mark was in his hand. The tip of the knife was in Wang Shifeng''s throat. The cold light first stepped in and scared Wang Shifeng''s words. He looked embarrassed like a goose egg in his throat. Then he turned obediently and went to the door to let out the wind.


    Duan Xinlian stopped looking at him, but said, "be serious, don''t be lazy."


    Then he looked at Wang Yunkai with a smile. The latter was stunned first. Then he reacted and said, "I, I''ll go too."


    "Duan Shao is really arrogant!" The Dragon flag leader was secretly helpless. He looked at a servant and asked him to pour tea. At the same time, he winked.


    Knowing this, the servant ran to serve tea and put a bag of poison.


    The tea soon reached Duanxin.


    Seeing him blowing tea, the Dragon flag leader''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help showing expectation. Even Xia HOUSHANG saw the difference and thought that the tea was poisoned.


    But Duan Xin drank three or four mouthfuls.


    Then he put down the tea bowl and said, "good tea."


    The Dragon flag leader had a bottom in his heart and said, "unfortunately, good tea is poisonous."


    Duan Xin said, "you poisoned your tea?"


    The Dragon flag leader smiled and said, "just as the Shangguan poisoned Bai Qichen''s wine."


    The wind turned and said, "if Duan Shao can leave here, I''ll give you the antidote immediately."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "even Xia HOUSHANG''s Witchcraft can''t help me. Do you think a cup of poisonous tea will bring me down? You''re not the first one who wants to poison me. "


    The Dragon flag leader closed his mouth, quietly observed Duan Xin and waited quietly. During this period, he also looked and confirmed with the servant, but after waiting for a long time, Duan Xin had nothing at all. Even Luo Yi and Wu Cheng didn''t mean to be nervous at all.


    He could not help but frown, with a touch of panic in his eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Knowing that he had conceded, Duan Xin smiled, leaned on the sofa, crossed his legs, and said meaningfully: "huolongguo, I know all your secrets, but you don''t know any of my secrets. This is the gap between you and me today."


    "You want to know how I got in? Because someone told me, "there''s a path behind you."


    The Dragon flag leader secretly said that he was careless and regretted.


    Duan Xin then said, "do I have a grudge against you? Huh? No, Then why should we fight and kill? As long as you cooperate with me today, I guarantee that anyone in Hongkong can die, and your fire dragon fruit will laugh to the end! "


    The Dragon flag leader''s eyes lit up and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Duan Xin said: "I know that your real boss is not Yi Hualong, but Tian Hengbo. Although you are the flag owner of the green flag club, you have worked for Tian Hengbo for many years!"


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven.


    The Dragon flag leader''s face changed greatly. How can Duan Xin know this secret? What''s going on? He stared at Duan Xin to see the meaning of deception, but in Duan Xin''s aggressive eyes, some were just self-confidence and killing opportunities.


    Duan Xinyou lit a cigarette and gave him a shocking time.


    The Dragon flag leader''s eyes turned twice. Now how Duan Xin knows is not important. The important thing is that if it reaches Yi Hualong''s ears, he will have to be buried alive and the whole family will die.


    We have to run.


    The Dragon flag leader jumped over the wall and turned out from his seat. When he came behind Xia HOUSHANG, he pulled out the pistol at the back of her waist, strangled her neck with his left arm, put the muzzle of the gun on her forehead, roared and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Wang Shifeng and Wang Yunkai are stunned one after another. How can this guy threaten Duanxin by holding Duanxin''s enemy?


    Of course, the Dragon flag leader also knows that coercing her may not work, but at least it is a shield.


    For the first time, he was so close to Xia Hou''s clothes, and the angle was from top to bottom. He looked at the round roll of his clothes. The half exposed tenderness was a little rippling in his heart. The woman was really talented. When she was put on the bed, she was definitely a role that made men feel like immortals. The fragrance alone intoxicated the Dragon flag leader. He didn''t even put too much force in the gun, For fear of hurting Xia Hou''s clothes.


    Duan Xin put the cigarette in the ashtray and said, "Xia HOUSHANG, I really didn''t expect you to be at the Dragon flag leader''s house. I hope you didn''t find anyone to send it."


    Xia HOUSHANG smiled, ignored the pistol on his head, threw a hot look and said, "someone said you would come to trouble the Dragon flag leader, so I came. I''m eager to see you again. Guess why?"


    The Dragon flag saw that they each teased each other, directly regarded themselves as air, and roared: "shut up, Duan Shao, you let me go today, and I will never oppose you in the future, will you? Or I''ll kill her. "


    Duan Xin wiped the corners of his eyes with a finger and looked at the Dragon flag leader with some sympathy.


    Xia Hou Shang licked his lower lip, intoxicated the two Wangs, then looked at Duan Xin and said, "my purpose of coming to Hongkong is very simple, that is to kill Duan Shao."

 Chapter 442

    Xia HOUSHANG said, "but when I found out that Shangguan sect leader and Duan Shao... I think she found a good man, and I don''t want to miss it!"


    Duan Xin listened and sat at will. She didn''t dare to relax. If the woman couldn''t do well, she suddenly killed herself.


    The Dragon flag leader put some strength on the muzzle of the gun and said, "shut up!" Then he looked at Duan Xin and said, "as long as you let me go, my industry and my territory are yours. Now I only want one car."


    Duan Xin whispered, "Xia HOUSHANG, if I didn''t expect the ghost door scroll in my hand, I would really think what you said is true. Maybe we can be close for this!"


    "Good drop, I listen to you!" Xia HOUSHANG entertained his clothes and showed an intoxicating smile. Then he looked sideways at the Dragon flag leader. In the dark, there was a sense of bloodthirsty, and said, "fire dragon fruit, you want to live, but Duan Shao doesn''t give it to you. Why aren''t you lucky to die?"


    The Dragon flag leader''s face changed greatly, and he saw that Xia HOUSHANG suddenly grabbed the cloth doll around his waist!


    The next second, the Dragon flag leader was as stiff as being struck by lightning. His eyes exploded with infinite fear. The gun also fell, and his hands grabbed his throat, as if Xia HOUSHANG was holding his own throat.


    Duan Xin was secretly frightened. He understood the pain suffered by the Dragon flag leader at this time, because he had experienced it before and said, "wait, I want to ask questions."


    "OK" Xia Hou smiled and relaxed. The Dragon flag leader slowed down, but the man stepped back, then collapsed on the ground, and his whole body was still twitching.


    Duan Xin squatted down beside him and said, "you know what I want to hear."


    The Dragon flag leader grabbed Duan Xin with both hands and said in horror, "save me, save me!"


    Duan Xin said faintly, "that''s why you have to say it."


    The Dragon flag leader spoke hard and said, "Tian Hengbo... There are a group of dead men who plan to finish and assassinate others tomorrow..."


    His voice gradually declined, and Duan Xin heard it clearly. When he heard the name, he was also surprised and suddenly said, "Oh, so it is."


    He smiled, pulled out a paper towel, wiped the white foam on the corner of the Dragon flag leader''s mouth and said, "sure enough, power killed people, didn''t it?"


    The Dragon flag leader said, "I, I don''t want to die."


    Duan Xin nodded and comforted softly, "I know you are very unwilling. For example, who told me your secret?"


    The Dragon flag leader''s eyes have darkened, but Duan Xin mentioned it. He struggled again. A flash of light flashed in his mind and said in a hurry: "is it Yi and Hualong?"


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and whispered a word in his ear.


    At this moment, the Dragon flag leader was completely surprised, but it was like a snake and scorpion stinging his body. He died in peace.


    Xia HOUSHANG glanced at the Dragon flag leader. After Duan Xin stood up, he rushed into his arms like a flying swallow and said in horror: "I really thank Duan Xin''s hero for saving the United States!"


    Then he exhaled like LAN, drew a circle with his fingers and said, "I think there must be a big bed in his house. Do you want to..."


    Men know.


    Duan Xin said, "OK!"


    Dragon flag leader still knows how to enjoy. There is a big and soft bed in his bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xia Houchang couldn''t wait to kiss Duanxin''s lips. However, he dodged slightly and threw her roughly on the bed.


    Immediately, she put on a tempting posture on the bed and said, "kamu''ang, fakemi!"


    Duan Xin looked at her quietly. There were not many evil thoughts in her heart. After all, the two sides were life and death enemies. If you put aside this relationship, Duan Xin really wanted to taste her, because her hot body and blazing invitation were right in front of her.


    He found a bottle of wine, opened it with a bang and took a gulp.


    Xia HOUSHANG immediately jumped out of bed, grabbed the wine bottle with eyes like silk, poured the wine on his face, and then danced. The wet clothes were tightly wrapped to make the rise more vivid. Here, even the saints were afraid it was difficult to be peaceful. Duan Xin was surprised to feel a fire rising in his belly, and his reason would disappear like a deserter.


    At this time, Xia HOUSHANG suddenly grabbed the doll.


    But this time, she seemed to be witching herself.


    Her fingers brushed at the root of the doll''s legs, and the whole person also twisted. Her confused and fanatical eyes longed to look at Duan Xin, and her legs crossed out the posture of the flood of the spring river


    Duan Xin strode forward and pushed her to the bed.


    This night, the sky is heavy, and the dark clouds are as thick as the feelings of release.


    Looking at the red falling on the bed, Duan Xin really didn''t think that such a woman was really the first time. Looking back on her painful appearance just now, a touch of pity flashed in her eyes.


    Xia HOUSHANG didn''t care. He was very satisfied and said in an evil way: "well, I can raise my head in front of Shangguan Youji and tell her all the details. She will be angry. Do you think they will leave you because of this? Of course, I''ll put on some green hats for you as soon as possible. "


    This is her way of revenge, following an incredible logic!


    Duan Xin put on his clothes, shrugged and said, "just do what you want to do and see if I care. For me, it''s just a woman with dissatisfaction."


    Xia Hou Chang smiled without saying anything, and his eyes were full of mystery.


    Duan Xin has turned downstairs.


    Wang Shifeng poked there and said, "President Wang, you see, I didn''t kill the Dragon flag leader. Bye!"


    King Yi''s funeral is at 12 noon.


    Today, it began to rain at dawn.


    Just when it rained, Duan Xin got up.


    Cloudy, heavy rain, God seems to be angry. There is a cold murderous spirit between heaven and earth. No one can predict what terrible things will happen on such a day.


    There are few pedestrians in the street.


    A limousine slowly stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant. With the door opened, four strong bodyguards got out of the car together. They didn''t care about the rain falling all over their body.


    They put up umbrellas one after another, but not for themselves.


    Because a big man is slowly coming out of the car.


    Every morning, big people will come to this restaurant for a beautiful breakfast. Every morning, the restaurant will only greet him alone. This is his rule.


    But today, there is another diner in it.


    A young man who eats and drinks leisurely.


    The adult was unhappy with the matter. He looked for the boss and didn''t find it. Therefore, he said coldly, "send him out!"


    Several bodyguards came here and wanted to put this up and throw it out of the door in the rain.


    The young man still lowered his head, but pulled out a pistol and put it on the table. Several bodyguards immediately stopped and said to the young man, "I can eat, but you can''t eat."


    The big man was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    Young man: "are you wang Chenggang?"


    The big man didn''t respond. In addition to being afraid of guns, he felt the momentum of the young man. He turned and walked out.


    The young man said again, "you can''t get on the bus."


    The big man couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    The young man raised his hand and said, "because of them!"

 Chapter 443

    The big man looked down Duan Xin''s fingers, but he didn''t see anything.


    Duan Xin said faintly, "because they are on the roof, behind a loose billboard. When someone gets on the car, the billboard will fall down and even people and cars will be smashed into meat patties. Therefore, you don''t want this to be your last breakfast?"


    After all, a big man is a big man. Although he was surprised, his face was deep and did not fluctuate. His brain reacted quickly. He immediately understood Duan Xin''s meaning and muttered, "who wants to kill me?"


    Duan Xin said, "who''s best for you to die?"


    The big man didn''t answer this question, but turned to the four bodyguards and said, "I''ll give you two million each! If you agree, provide your name and account number now. "


    The four bodyguards were shocked at the same time. When they looked at each other, they all became confused and painful. It was difficult to make this decision, but the time was also fast. One bodyguard decided to provide an account first, and then another.


    The big man took out his mobile phone and asked someone to arrange the remittance.


    After a short time, each bodyguard confirmed that the money had been credited. Then, they saluted the big man, resolutely walked out of the door and put up their umbrella.


    The four people came to the car side by side. The person in front also respectfully opened the door. It seemed that some big man got on the car. Then, the four of them scattered on both sides and got on the car at the same time.


    Maybe three seconds, maybe five seconds.


    I heard a loud bang. The billboard fell from the sky and completely flattened the car. Due to too much strength, all four tires seemed to burst at the same time.


    The big man just glanced at Duan Xin and said, "now, can I have breakfast?"


    Duan Xin sighed deeply. He thought he was cruel enough, but he couldn''t reach one tenth of the big man. The kind of direct killing was far less deadly than the people talking and laughing. In the final analysis, it was more cruel to do justice.


    Near noon, the rain is getting smaller and smaller.


    At the funeral, more than 2000 members of the green flag society and elite killers from various countries have gathered. Even the coffin is not the body of King Yi, but a killer with exquisite shooting skills.


    Even a tunnel has been dug and people are also in ambush. The tiger king has also arrived and secretly informed Duanxin of the situation here.


    Now everything is ready, just wait for Duan Xin to kill.


    Yijia garden.


    Tea, beautiful.


    "He knows that this will be a battlefield, slaughtering all the red and air gangs. Of course, he knows that this is a killing ground. With his strong character, he will go!" Tian Hengbo walked in, looked at the monitoring screen and smiled brightly. Then, he looked at the mess and said in a tone of lesson: "because of arrogance and ignorance, there is no home at all!"


    "Do you mind if I sit on the throne?"


    The question is like this, but in fact he doesn''t need anyone''s consent, because the theme is his, so he sits down as his own home.


    The troublemaker didn''t eat this. He looked hate and said, "things are going well. You should give us our things, too?"


    Tian Hengbo said, "after today, you will get what you want."


    Yi Hualong sighed deeply and said, "how many people have you arranged today?"


    Tian Hengbo smiled and said, "do you want to set me up and let me show my handle?"


    "I just saw the news. Wang Chenggang was killed by the falling billboard." Yi Hualong smiled faintly and said meaningfully: "this is my home, not the interrogation room."


    Of course, Tian Hengbo heard that he was mocking himself and said he couldn''t carry the trial, but he didn''t mind, because the victory was right in front of him. He allowed someone to shout and said, "Lord long, what do you think of Duan Xin''s fate?"


    Yi Hualong looked hard and said, "he must die!"


    At this time, there was a riot at the entrance of the funeral venue. A motorcade was killed. As soon as the door opened, ye Rulong came down first, then he LAN Archer, then the fishy kid, ah Si, and finally Duan Xin.


    Although it was raining and the screen was still a little flowery, everyone could see that the boy surrounded and protected by everyone was Duan Xin.


    The two sides started a fight.


    Tian Hengbo smiled and said with a little regret: "there are not many young people like Duan Xin. In fact, I admire him for his intelligence, wisdom and ideas."


    Yi Hualong smiled and said, "unfortunately, smart people die quickly."


    The battle is developing in an all-round way. The people of the green flag Club show their ready knives one after another, like knives and guns hidden in flower baskets and wreaths. The cold light shines on the people brought by Duan Xin.


    In the rain, they fight to death.


    The tiger king didn''t turn against the water unexpectedly. His people cut down the gangsters of the green flag club with a bright knife, which not only caused some confusion, but also upgraded the battle to a higher level.


    When Tian Hengbo watched with interest, ah Qiang around him suddenly trembled.


    He turned his head, frowned slightly and said, "drug addict?"


    A Qiang hurriedly stood upright, forced himself to regain his composure, and respectfully replied, "yes, I think..."


    Tian Hengbo nodded, looked at the screen again and said, "suck, suck."


    Wang 61 over there smiled, took out a bag of drugs, threw it over and said, "brother, what about this?"


    A Qiang gave a grateful look, then quietly stepped aside and smoked.


    The battle is so fierce that we can''t tell the enemy from ourselves.


    Tian Hengbo said, "Lord long, I always feel that the blade society is not as good as you. Now it seems that the elite brothers of Qingqi are really lively."


    Yi Hualong said, "thank you for your praise."


    For a time, we couldn''t find where Duan Xin was fighting. After looking for a circle, we found Duan Xin in a corner. He was forced by a vote of Funan people. He was surprised and happy, but suddenly thought of something and murmured, "why don''t you see Luo Yi and Wucheng?"


    This sentence reminds Tian Hengbo and Yi Hualong that they frown. These two people will not participate in this decisive battle. Why not protect Duanxin? Do they have any special tasks? The demon killer hasn''t appeared yet, so they don''t appear either?


    Just then, the change suddenly began.


    I saw several Funan people staggered in shape and took the posture of cross attack. However, at last, when his companion blocked his line of sight, he pulled out a submachine gun from nowhere. His companion tacitly gave way to the side. He shot a shuttle, almost all of which hit Duan Xin.


    Blow him off the ground and fly straight out of the line of sight of the camera.


    In great surprise, Chuangzi and others quickly shook their eyes and looked at the next screen. They saw Duan Xin rolling on the ground several times, and then shrink up. He was covered with blood and was beaten into a sieve.


    Gradually, he stopped moving.


    Is he dead?


    Did he end up being shot to death?

 Chapter 444

    Everyone thought about this problem. The screen suddenly became as quiet as a grave. This situation lasted for more than 30 seconds, and then the terrible laughter broke it:


    "Duan Xin was killed by Funan people, ha ha"


    Although Duan Xin is intelligent and unparalleled, he is not God after all. Of course, he will die!


    Yi Hualong and Tian Hengbo laughed. The former said, "at least he was shot 17 or 18 times. This boy is rich."


    Tian Hengbo laughed and said, "what a rich man!"


    At this moment, everyone felt very comfortable. Only Wang Liuliu frowned deeply.


    At this time, Tian Hengbo''s mobile phone rang. It was a text message with four words: the rice has been cooked.


    This is a code, of course, indicating that the target has been removed.


    The sky horizontal wave looks up to the sky and inhales. He is enjoying every rare joy at the moment with his heart!


    Strategizing for so long, now the reward comes. Of course, we should enjoy it, so his hand suddenly pulls the beauty around him!


    Suddenly, he cried.


    Everyone was stunned. Did they cry with joy?


    He cried and said: "this gang of underworld garbage is so hateful that they not only killed my colleagues, but also my daughter. I must bring them all to justice, bring them to justice, and give everyone a fair and stable red sky..."


    It turned out that he was just acting!


    This must be the beginning of his accession to the throne!


    It''s just that his acting skills are not very good, because his eyes are full of laughter.


    Yi Hualong is deep enough. At the moment, he still can''t stop showing disgust. Seeing his almost irrational madness, he sighed to himself that power can really drive a person crazy.


    Suddenly, a clear smile sounded at the door: "OK! The accidental death of a competitor and the death of his daughter in the Revenge of the underworld will certainly win everyone''s sympathy and trust. Of course, you are the head of the SAR. "


    Hearing this sound, everyone was shaking violently. One after another, they looked up and saw a young man coming in at the door. He was straight, slow but steady, with his hands on his back, and exuded an elegant but aggressive temperament.


    The whole person is in high spirits, calm and ancient.


    People suspected that they were wrong. Someone rubbed their eyes and looked again.


    Is this not a heart or who?


    Behind him are Luo Yi and Wu Cheng, two fierce generals, one left and one right.


    Everyone changes color.


    He thought he was a ghost and shouted nervously, "didn''t you die just now?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m glad to see you want me to die so much."


    Tian Hengbo''s smile was gone, and there was a heavy shadow in his eyes.


    Duan Xin looked at him and ah Qiang behind him and said, "how can ordinary people escape competing for power and profit, but it''s too damn to kill your own daughter like you!"


    You don''t need to ask. The dead heart on the screen must be a fake. It was disguised by others. In front of him is the Lord, but he doesn''t fight. How did he come here? The troublemaker didn''t have time to figure it out. He hurriedly put his men on alert. Soon the news came back. Duan Xin had only three people.


    "You''re just in time." although it was unexpected, Tian Hengbo soon recovered his composure and said with a smile: "I just said it''s a pity that you were killed by Funan people."


    Wang Liuliu shook his head and smiled bitterly. You know what a pity, so you die quickly.


    Duan Xin sat down opposite Yi Hualong and Tian Hengbo. Facing the two super bosses, his prestige did not diminish at all. He said, "just rats, how can you kill Duan Xin?"


    Then he sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect that the final boss was really the Lord!"


    Tian Hengbo smiled, indulged and unbridled! "But you can''t stop me"


    Duan Xin said noncommittally, "really?"


    The sky shook his cell phone and said, "four people, two have died. You know what that means."


    Duan Xin said, "it means that everything is going according to your plan. It means that today, I can''t leave Yi family anyway."


    The sky horizontal wave said, "sure enough, you are a wise man."


    Yi Hualong sighed, "really smart"


    Duan Xin licked his lips. Since he couldn''t go, he was lucky to make himself more stable. He ordered to poke a mess and said, "brother Lou, please pour a glass of wine?"


    He made a fool of himself and said, "fuck you. They are all dying people. It''s not a place you can pretend to be."


    Wu Cheng held the knife and said coldly, "speak carefully!"


    At this time, Hula Chao rushed in. All of them were the most powerful bodyguards of the Yi family, each holding a pistol. Judging from the posture of holding a gun, it was not comparable to ordinary people.


    As soon as they came in, they surrounded Duan Xin. In an instant, dozens of guns pointed at Duan Xin''s head.


    Duan Xin''s eyelids drooped, as if he meant hardship.


    Luo is also on alert.


    Even so, the troublemaker still didn''t dare to relax. He was worried that his men were afraid of Wucheng. Then he roared, "hold it all down, don''t be afraid!"


    Tianhengbo raised his hand slightly and motioned Yi Hualong not to do it first. Now his side is in full control of the situation. It''s not urgent. Then youyou said, "smart people like to throw themselves into the net."


    Duan Xin sighed softly and murmured, "smart people really like to throw themselves into the net¡°


    "Four people, of course, three candidates, plus tianshaoya?"


    Tian Hengbo did not deny it and said, "that''s right."


    Duan Xin looked up and said, "I''m just a little strange. All three candidates died in accidents in one day. Will the people really believe that these are accidents?"


    Tian Hengbo smiled and said, "as long as he is a person, as long as he is not stupid, he will think there is a conspiracy in it, so shaoya has to sacrifice."


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and said, "her death will aggravate the conspiracy inside, but it will also get you out of it and win everyone''s favor."


    Tian Hengbo smiled again and said, "when the new chief executive is on the top and hits the black and evil forces with a cruel wrist, all doubts will disappear."


    Finally, add another sentence: "this is Zhengzhi"


    "Now the green flag and blade road have a heated exchange of fire and both lose. It''s easy for you to make achievements, because the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finches are behind." Duan Xin deeply agreed and said: "it seems that shaoya''s death is really valuable."


    He looked at Wang Liuliu, whose eyes turned disorderly, and then said, "I always thought that the old man wanted to kill me to avenge Tianyu. Now, I''m really naive. How can a person who can make his daughter a victim be the sad brother of bird Tianyu?"


    "Tianyu, you can take care of yourself in hell!"


    Tian Hengbo laughed and said, "brother, I''ll let Duan Xin go with you!"


    "Just..." when the conversation turned, Duan Xin said again: "the old man didn''t see your men complete the task with his own eyes. What you received is just a message. Are you sure they sent it?"


    He was so calm and purposeful that Tian Hengbo frowned.

 Chapter 445

    Duan Xin said, "of course, I''m just guessing."


    Nima''s! Tianhengbo was a little angry, but he was more proud. He put down his heart and said, "Duan Xin, you are too young after all."


    "What about shaoya? Where did you hide her? "


    Duan sighed and said, "you can rest assured that I won''t let her come today. I don''t want her to see how crazy and abnormal her beloved father is. I''d rather she hates me."


    Tian Hengbo smiled again and said, "don''t think I have no one to follow you."


    "Maybe!" Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "but I brought two other people. Although they are two idiots, they are at least the witness of this matter."


    While talking, he put on his headphones.


    Soon, Wang Shifeng and Wang Yunkai came in and helped each other in under the hostage of Yi''s bodyguards.


    Like Duan Xin, Tian Hengbo didn''t have a good impression on both of them, especially Wang Shifeng. However, up to now, he doesn''t need to hide anything. He said, "Wang Shifeng, there are two things at your door, a bag of money and a bag of bullets, which are up to you to choose!"


    Wang Shifeng didn''t catch a cold at all. He was embarrassed and said, "I, I was dragged by Duan Shao. I just made soy sauce."


    Tian Hengbo disagreed and said, "you should be happy to witness how he will die. By the way, think about your choice."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s just that the old man has really deployed well? There were many people who wanted me to die, but they all died in the end. "


    At this time, Duan Xin suddenly felt a strong killing opportunity, which came from the second floor of the villa. Now they are in the hall on the first floor. This murderous spirit is like pouring down from the air, everywhere!


    On Duan Xin''s side, he saw Wu Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes twisted, and the green tendons of his hand holding the knife were dark.


    Tian Hengbo smiled and said, "what do you seem to feel?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "there are experts here."


    At this time, Xiahou clothes appeared above.


    Standing on the railing, you look at Duan Xin.


    "It''s still a very powerful expert." Tian Hengbo drank a lot of wine and said with a laugh: "someone said that to kill you, you must make a careful layout and have an expert to hold the battle. Now, you''re in a dilemma, and there are experts around me. Guess the outcome!"


    "But I have Wucheng!" Duan Xin made a beheading gesture to Mu Xiaoshan and said, "I have your unexpected trump card."


    The tone is very plain, but full of confidence.


    Tianhengbo doesn''t feel another frown.


    Duan Xin became more calm and smiled: "next, you must listen. In the morning, I went to see Wang Chenggang in person. His car and bodyguard were smashed to death. At that time, he was eating breakfast with me."


    Tian Hengbo suddenly changed his face and said, "what did you say?"


    Duan Xin said to herself: "at noon, just now, my wife Shangguan Youji rescued Zhou Xianyong in the sea of fire. She shot a rope with thin tail finger into the opposite building to form a slope. The two people slid past one after another. I think you won''t believe the flying man in the air!"


    Tian Hengbo was shocked and said, "this, this is impossible."


    "So!" Duan Xin raised his mouth and leaned over and said, "the first two are not dead, and the last two will not die. GUI Jialan is protecting Tian shaoya, and my brother Malone has contacted the last candidate, Li Xiong, former director of the Red Air Security Bureau."


    Tian Hengbo closed his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. He tried to see the element of fraud in Duan Xin''s eyes, but in the end, he was disappointed.


    But he insisted and didn''t believe what Duan Xin said.


    So there was a flash of anger at being cheated.


    But he still secretly admitted that Duan Xin was the first person he had ever seen. He felt excited even when he had rich experience.


    Therefore, his eyes showed a blazing heat and said, "do it!"


    Shua, the bodyguards of the Yi family took a step forward and stepped up the action of holding the gun at the same time.


    Tian Hengbo sneered and said, "Duan Xin, what can you do to retreat under so many gunshots?"


    Duan Xin just watched his expression change quietly and said faintly, "no one can be safe under so many guns!"


    Tian Hengbo then said, "even your Wucheng can''t?"


    Duan Xin sighed: "even he can''t"


    Tian Hengbo laughed, then looked at Yi Hualong and said, "so, what are you waiting for?"


    Duan Xin also smiled, but he smiled calmly and strangely, and said softly, "I believe that up to now, everyone is looking forward to the final reversal."


    Yi Hualong nodded and said, "that''s right."


    He looked at the sky Hengbo with deep meaning and said, "do it!"


    Tian Hengbo''s eyes are extremely bright. He wants to see Duan Xin die under a random gun with his own eyes.


    He even vowed to remember the picture forever.


    Today, Duan Xin died and the chaos in the red sky settled down. I will sit firmly as king yilou.


    Mu Xiaoshan is also very urgent, holding his fists.


    Only Wang Liuliu kept silent and pulled Mu Xiaoshan back.


    At this time, there was a sudden change.


    Everyone, together, pointed their pistols at the sky Hengbo.


    Duan Xin lowers his head to tidy up his clothes. If he doesn''t see it, the smile at the corners of his mouth becomes stronger.


    Tianhengbo turned pale in surprise and said, "what are you doing?"


    He couldn''t help reminding: "are you crazy? The goal is Duan Xin! "


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that this was Yi Hualong''s order, and his face changed.


    Duan Xin said, "Lord long, it''s your turn."


    Yi Hualong smiled for the first time today and said, "heaven is always smart. I don''t need to say anything."


    Tian Hengbo''s face became very embarrassed and said, "have you colluded with each other?"


    He urgently needs to know the answer, because it is related to his future.


    Yi Hualong was not in a hurry to open his mouth. After waiting for the servant to drink for himself and Duan xinduan, he said, "there is no collusion, just friends who respect and trust each other."


    Tian Hengbo said, "when did it happen?"


    Yi Hualong said, "start with Duan shaolai''s red sky!"


    Tian Hengbo shouted: "impossible"


    Not only did he not believe it, but Chuangzi, Wang Liuliu, Mu Xiaoshan, Wang Shifeng and others did not believe it. How many fights had the two sides fought just for life and death? If the two had made friends long ago, how to explain these?


    What''s more, there was no water in the killing of King Yi in the past.


    The two sides were sworn enemies and suddenly became friends?


    Tian Hengbo shouted again: "impossible"


    Yi Hualong sipped the wine and said, "the top wants red sky stability, but Tianlao wants red sky chaos, so as to make political achievements. Everyone must know that fighting the underworld is the most direct and easy thing to make political achievements. It doesn''t matter how chaotic the red sky is. What matters is that Tianlao''s actions after sitting as chief executive are just a play for Tianlao. Of course, King Yi''s play, He and Bai Qichen arranged it privately. I learned later. It''s too late to inform Duan Shao! "

 Chapter 446

    For a time, the sophisticated sky shear wave couldn''t react.


    Yi Hualong added, "you may have noticed something, that is, Duan Shao killed some people, but also released some people!"


    "Yi Tianwang, steel broken, Lin Guangming, of course, I let Lin Guangming be killed, as well as the rat flag owner and the Dragon flag owner, and the people he released, including the tiger king, gray head, black crab, and two friends of black crab!"


    "There are some people from the green flag club and some friends of the green flag club, and the people he killed are all damned people. He let them go. They may not be good people, but at least they can be justified in human nature. This is the death and killing that Tianlao wants. Tianlao holds the handle of Yi Hualong in his hand. Of course, I should work for Tianlao. Duan Shao and I are even more incompatible, That''s what I want to see. "


    While talking, Yi Hualong took out his mobile phone and made a call. Then everyone saw that a magical thing had happened. The two groups who had fought on the screen suddenly smiled, hugged, shook hands and made peace.


    Then, together, they killed the killers in the state of Yi.


    The sudden reversal completely caught the killers of Yiguo unprepared and died on the spot!


    Tian Hengbo stared and said, "even they are acting at the funeral?"


    Yi Hualong said with a smile, "blood is fake blood, but the knife is real. You see, it''s to deal with the killers of the state of Yi. But the acting skills of these guys are too poor. Look at that ye Rulong, who was stabbed and even blew up 800 cc of blood. It''s too fucking fake. Fortunately, Tianlao consciously looks forward to victory and doesn''t pay too much attention."


    Duan Xin nodded and sighed secretly at the same time. Although everyone worked together to introduce tianhengbo into the game, he deeply felt that Yi Hualong was selfish and destroyed the enemy and traitor of Qingqi society by his own hand and order.


    This explains why Duan Xin can easily enter the villa of the Dragon flag owner, and why Yi Hualong cooperates with Shangguan Guagua to release Wucheng.


    Tian Hengbo''s spirit is about to collapse. He gets up, sits down and gets up again. He looks tangled. He also whispers to himself, stop cooking and stop cooking. It turns out that Yi Hualong and Duan Xin have discussed for a long time. Killing Yi Tianwang is completely to clean up traitors. What about himself? Did he show a rebellious heart before?


    Wang Liuliu and Mu Xiaoshan looked at each other quietly and were ready to leave.


    But at this time, he looked at ah Qiang and thought about something.


    At this time, Duan Xin said, "now the truth comes out. I believe everyone must like this wonderful."


    Tian Hengbo said angrily, "I don''t accept it."


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded at the door: "shameless generation, what do you disagree with?"


    With the voice, dozens of people walked into the front and back. The three leading figures were Wang Chenggang, Zhou Xianyong and Li Xiong.


    These three, I''m afraid, are the three most powerful people in the red sky in the future. As soon as they appear, everyone will be moved again.


    When the three men approached Duan Xin, Wang Chenggang took the lead in saluting and said, "thank you for saving Duan Shao."


    Duan Xin got up and saluted with a faint smile.


    At the same time, the three showed their praise: "Duan Shao is really the dragon among people!" Then, look at the sky shear wave together.


    Three pairs of eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    Yi Hualong waved slightly and asked his men to take back their guns. With these three elders, he had to keep a low profile.


    Tian Hengbo''s old face turned pig liver color. Is the trend gone? The tide is over!


    Duan Xin said: "now there are human and material evidence. Does Tianlao admit a mistake and regret a change in front of everyone?"


    Seeing that he did his best to ridicule, Tian Hengbo hated him, but he still wanted to struggle and said, "evidence? Where''s the evidence? When did I admit to killing these three? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "trust me, I''ve been in India for two years. I don''t travel leisurely. I deal with killing and death every day. Of course, I''m happy to die for my country."


    The three old men showed their admiration again.


    Duan Xin then said, "I''ve learned a lot, such as torture. There are at least 13 ways to let a dead man speak. I caught a lot of your carefully trained men!"


    Wang Chenggang said, "it must be that Tianlao has worked hard on them. Unfortunately, it fell into Duan Shao''s hands."


    The whole heart of tianhengbo is like being fried. It''s about to boil and bleed. Think about yourself. The layout is so deep and so long, but you finally lose in the hands of a young man. How can you be reconciled and how can you be reconciled?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and shouted, "ah Qiang!"


    A Qiang replied, "my subordinates are here."


    Tian Hengbo pointed to Duan Xin and said, "kill him."


    A Qiang didn''t move for the first time, but said deeply: "God, you look up to me and you are kind to me. No matter what the situation is today, I''m on your side, but I can''t kill this man."


    Tian Hengbo said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Do it for me!"


    Ah Qiang sighed sadly and said, "because he is my brother!"


    At this moment, no one noticed that Duan Xin''s eyes were a little wet.


    "What?" Tian Hengbo is helpless. He wants to shout FAK to the sky and take another look at Duan Xin. He really wants to live alone. This boy is too overcast and has an undercover around him!


    Tian Hengbo doesn''t know. It''s a pure coincidence.


    Duan Cheng took a deep breath and his eyes flashed decidedly. He didn''t look at Duan Xin. He just stared at Wang Chenggang and said, "although I can''t kill Duan Xin, I can do it if the old man wants."


    Tianhengbo was about to lose his mind and shouted, "kill, kill!"


    "Repay the old man''s kindness!" While talking, Duan Cheng showed his body and went to Wang Chenggang. His body method was very fast, showing his sharpness.


    I don''t know when I was holding the short knife, and I made a sharp flash in the air.


    No one, including Duan Xin, thought that Duan Cheng had such a strong skill.


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "Wow, it''s getting more and more wonderful."


    A murderous knife came to Wang Chenggang in the blink of an eye, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    At this moment, Wu rode out.


    Luo was not sure whether Wucheng would kill, so he shouted, "be merciful!"


    There was a clatter.


    The knife and the knife have hit each other in one place.


    No one saw how Wu Cheng shot. His hand was like a trance, but the sound was clear, indicating that he blocked Duan Cheng''s knife.


    With Duan Cheng flying backwards, not only Duan Xin was worried, but also Luo couldn''t bear to take a step forward. He saw Duan Cheng croak and fall to the ground and see blood in his chest.


    Duan Xin stared. Seeing that it was just a skin injury, a heart finally put down.


    He looked at Wu Cheng and secretly expressed his gratitude.


    But the next second, his heart hung up again.


    Seeing Wang 66 trot over, he picked up Duan Cheng like a friend and said, "brother, how are you?"


    Duan Cheng looked stubborn and said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Wang Liuliu also wanted to express his concern. He saw that Duan Xin wanted to eat people''s eyes. Luo even had an iron leaf in his hand.

 Chapter 447

    But Wang Liuliu was not afraid at all, but he released his hand. While Duan Cheng couldn''t see it, he raised his hand and surrendered, but playfully scratched his fingers at Duanxin.


    Tian Hengbo looked at Duan Cheng and scolded: "waste"


    Then he looked at the second floor and said, "where is Weng Tianbing?"


    A light tube suddenly went out, and Weng Tianbing, like a God, came when the light went out.


    Seeing that the ghost sect elder didn''t abandon himself, Tian Hengbo was a little comforted. He smiled and shouted, "come on, kill Duan Xin and kill him."


    After Weng Tianbing, of course, Xia HOUSHANG and Feng Shaoyun.


    "Heaven is old, you can rest assured!" Weng Tianbing stood proudly and said, "I''m here today. No one can hurt you!"


    Tian Hengbo said, "I let you kill, do it quickly..."


    Weng Tianbing''s ears were buzzing with his cry. He turned back and said, "shut up!"


    Tianhengbo doesn''t know this time.


    It''s also a dog. He''ll be dishonest if he doesn''t scold him.


    Looking at Weng Tianbing, Duan Xin nodded secretly. The master who has been in Tianjia is this one. It turns out that they have colluded for a long time, but they don''t know what tianhengbo promised him.


    He smiled and said, "old man, you''re wearing coquettish clothes. These red pants are really exciting."


    Not only are his red pants, Weng Tianbing is also wearing a blue jacket with flowers. He has trimmed his eyebrows and beard. He looks like a twenty-five or six young man.


    Luo also smiled and said, "the old man is not old enough. He can make a joke when he sees a beautiful woman. It''s just grandma''s underwear. He doesn''t always close the door."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "but don''t just boast!"


    Luo also said, "I suddenly think of turtle thorn."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, that guy boasted so much, and then he died miserably."


    Luo also said, "where''s Weng Tianbing?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m afraid I have to follow the footsteps of the tortoise thorn!"


    Weng Tianbing was a little angry when he heard these words. What is Turtle sting? Compare me to him? I dare to ridicule my red pants. Grandma said, "Duan Xin, you are dead today. After you die, I will pee on your grave."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "Oh, there''s no one else who''s obscene. Where is the teacher generation? It''s just a street hooligan."


    Luo also said, "don''t let any passing wild ghost drag your old couple down. There''s only a little fun left in an old bone. Protect it!"


    Weng Tianbing was furious and said, "go to you?"


    Tianhengbo, what''s the matter with NIMA? Can you fight an old man? Before the war, he was half killed by popularity and farted. He said angrily, "you go quickly!"


    Weng Tianbing also wants to rush up.


    He saw Wu take a cold step and said coldly, "if you want to kill Duan Xin, kill me first!"


    Weng Tianbing did not expect this situation before, but when facing Wu Cheng''s dead eyes, he still couldn''t stop muttering. The boy in front of him was too fierce. His two proud disciples died and injured under him. He fought with him several times and didn''t tell the outcome. It seems that we should be careful today.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Xia HOUSHANG invited Duanxin to fight.


    Duan Xin whispered to Luo Yi, "her witchcraft can only be triggered with the help of a cloth doll around her waist. She must not have a chance!"


    He asked Luo to play Xiahou clothes. First, Luo was faster than himself. Second, he had to deal with Wang 66 himself.


    The two agreed and acted one after another.


    Luo also shot. An iron leaf flew to the cloth doll of Xia HOUSHANG and grabbed the first chance. At the same time, the man also shot out.


    As soon as Xia HOUSHANG dodged the iron leaf, Luo Yi''s knife arrived. She had no time to pull down the doll, stepped back, pulled out the ring chain and met the knife.


    Clatter.


    Xia HOUSHANG secretly felt the strength of the other party. He took another step back and said, "people don''t want to fight you. Get away quickly. People want to kiss me with Duanxin!"


    The voice is very greasy and crooked, with some kind of demon charm.


    Luo also steadfastly did not answer and entered the move again.


    Duan Xinyuan wanted to kill Xiang Wang Liuliu, but he killed Feng Shaoyun halfway. He hated: "get out!"


    Feng Shaoyun attacked with a knife and said, "my senior brother, surnamed Duan, asked you to go down and join the card game."


    Wang Liuliu shrugged and smiled.


    Taking this opportunity, he came to Duan Cheng again and said, "brother, I admire you for your love, righteousness and principles!"


    Duan Cheng glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Wang Liuliu said again, "what are your plans in the future?"


    After thinking of it, Duan chengmu was at a loss.


    Wang Liuliu said, "Oh, I know. You are Duan Xin''s eldest brother. He will let you go home. For fear of your injury and danger, he will let you go home with your mother. If you live in the countryside, your brothers can raise several calves or lambs and watch them in the mud all day. Is this really the life you want?"


    Even if the boy is not the smartest person in the book, these words are poking the key of sincerity. His eyes immediately flashed resistance, and then sighed: "but I have nowhere to go!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "brother, why worry about your future? With your brother''s skill, where can you not break into a sky? Would you like to come with me? "


    Duan Cheng hesitated and said, "go!"


    He said he would go. Wang Liuliu is definitely faster than running.


    Duan Xin was really worried. He shouted while beating: "are you leaving? Are you going with him? "


    Duan Cheng didn''t turn around and didn''t answer.


    Duan Xin said, "brother, come home with me."


    This urgent remark, Duan Xin thought Duan Cheng would think about his mother, but it backfired. It strengthened Duan Cheng''s intention to go. He turned back, his eyes showed a touch of sadness, and said, "take good care of my mother. It''s my unfilial behavior. Don''t chase me, don''t force me to commit suicide!"


    No!


    With that, Duan Cheng jumped out of the window and disappeared into the rain with Wang liuliang.


    Duan Xin ran after her, but Feng Shaoyun refused to let go. With a cruel knife, he stopped Duan Xin''s way.


    After passing the garden, Wang Liuliu met the person in the blade road. Without hesitation, Wang Liuliu pulled two steel pipes and killed them. He was so good at fighting. Several ran out and put down seven or eight people. In addition, Mu Xiaoshan and Duan Cheng were not ordinary hands, so they quickly broke out of the siege.


    Out of Yi''s house, they ran down the road.


    When they got to the downtown area, they gasped a little and looked at the busy street. Wang Liuliu sighed a little more and said, "the red sky has no place for us anymore."


    Mu Xiaoshan also sighed and said, "do you think Weng Tianbing will win more if he plays Wucheng?"


    Wang 66 said to him, "Weng Tianbing is dead. Maybe he has become famous for too long. Now, he really wastes too much time on dressing up. Wu Cheng practices his knife all the time. Perhaps you have noticed that Wu Cheng has no exclusive sabre. An iron piece or a branch can be his knife. His man is a knife. He has been pursuing the unity of man and knife."

 Chapter 448

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoshan sighed deeply, "where are we going?"


    Just then, they saw a familiar figure dragging a suitcase into a taxi.


    Wang Liuliu shook his step and said, "brother Jack, where are you going?"


    The man was Jack. He looked at Wang Liuliu. To tell the truth, he didn''t like him, but he replied politely: "of course, He Lan''s home!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled.


    Duan Xin, who was in a rage, cleaved out a fierce heat with his knife.


    He himself is a bug. Now he still has half the skill of ghost Jialan. Therefore, Feng Shaoyun feels great pressure with each knife. Not to mention that Feng Shaoyun''s old injury has not healed, it is a state of complete victory, and he may not be able to put Duanxin down.


    Moreover, he pursues a quick decision than Duan Xin, so he tries his best to move, even ignoring the empty door, which is absolutely fatal.


    Duan Xin put the tip of his tongue on the edge of the blade, and then rushed to chop it. In the middle of the air, it was like a long, narrow and fast flash, which brightened people''s eyes and captured people''s mind. With a Shua, he broke a part of Feng Shaoyun on the spot.


    Then he made another cross cut. Although it was only two knives, it formed an overwhelming trend, pressing on Feng Shaoyun like a large weeding and blade turning machine.


    Feng Shaoyun''s defense was a little slow. His real body and split body were rolled up and flew out backwards. He fell on the wall and slipped to the ground.


    Covered in blood.


    Xia HOUSHANG''s Kung Fu is not very good. She can''t show the secret skills of the ghost sect. She can''t fight Luo Yi completely. At present, Feng Shaoyun was beaten miserably. I don''t know whether to die or live. She was distracted. Luo Yi shot her shoulder, and the whole person withdrew seven or eight meters.


    Luo also ignored her and darted to Duan Xin to chase Duan Cheng.


    Duan Xin stopped with his hand and said, "forget it, let him go."


    Luo Yi said, "but it''s too dangerous for him to be with Wang Liuliu."


    Duan Xin didn''t know this truth. He sighed deeply. He didn''t feel good when he thought of Duan Cheng''s decision. Now, he can only think about the benefits and said, "Wang Liuliu is vicious enough, but my brother is not an idiot, is he?"


    At this moment, I only heard a dragon singing and tiger roaring.


    Weng Tianbing and Wucheng have confronted each other until now, and finally launched an attack. His footwork is not close, but he is impressively powerful. It is like the turbulence of the Yellow River and the lion chasing the deer. On his head, it seems that there is really a head of a ferocious God.


    Clang!


    The iron ruler and the broken knife made a loud noise. Yi Hualong couldn''t stop frowning. Tian Hengbo was even more subconsciously shaking. Feng Shaoyun, who was shaken up by Xia HOUSHANG in the corner of the wall, stared like a reflection, trying to see who lost and who won.


    Before the sound dispersed, the two men withdrew.


    Weng Tianbing seemed to shoot a shell directly at the door, and Wu Cheng also pasted it to the wall. There was no fluctuation on his dead face, while Weng Tianbing''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, not arrogant as before.


    After one strike, no one could see the pros and cons, because the two men had high defense and thick blood. I''m afraid they had to fight for dozens of rounds to know the answer.


    The murderous spirit diffused, making the three of Wang Chenggang in the circle feel uncomfortable like cutting their faces with a knife. Duan Xin waved them back. Both of them are top experts. In order to protect themselves or kill the enemy, they are bound to give their best every time. Therefore, the place where the two fight is basically a living restricted area.


    Seeing that the two people were just watching but not fighting, Tian Hengbo was afraid that they were sympathizing with each other and shouted, "go, go!"


    This cry is warming the atmosphere.


    Weng Tianbing and Wu rushed to each other at the fastest speed in their life. In the eyes of others, they are very like two roaring trains. We can imagine how earth shaking the next collision will be.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the sound of weapons hitting each other shocked people, but the two were divided in one place. It seemed that they had reached a tacit understanding and forced themselves to stabilize after three steps. People around them clearly saw that they were bleeding. It was obvious that the violence had hurt each other just now. Now they are still and adjusting their breath.


    Weng Tianbing''s eyes were as far-reaching and ferocious as a lion. He knew that to kill Duan Xin, he had to pass the Wucheng pass, so he launched an attack again with strong skills, and Wucheng did not retreat but advance. For a time, Jinming was shocked. With the movement of his body, the two people were like two groups of lightning.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, the two separated again. Wucheng was shocked and withdrew from the hall. He arrived in the yard. Although he quickly stood firm, the knife in his hand was still shaking. A mouthful of blood gushed up from his throat and flowed out of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the ghost sect elder was so fierce.


    But his eyes were still as gray as death, and he put a knife to invite Weng Tianbing to fight again.


    The rain fell on him in an instant.


    People can clearly see that his head, his body, his hands and even his knife rise and release heat, just like jumping murderous gas.


    Weng Tianbing also stepped back seven or eight steps, and he broke seven or eight pieces of marble floor tiles.


    All the people around were moved. Then they felt what Wucheng had experienced. Even Duan Xin couldn''t stop sighing. The old man was really arrogant.


    The two resumed their confrontation and looked at each other across the door.


    After secretly adjusting his breath for a moment, Weng Tianbing threw an iron ruler and jumped out of the gate. Most of the people followed him. Most of them hid under the eaves to take shelter from the rain. Tian Hengbo even found the most spacious and clean place for himself and shouted, "you''re not a big guy of the ghost family, but have a good time!"


    Duan Xin and Luo both went into the rain and stood over there.


    Wu Cheng tilted his head slightly, and his half narrowed eyes showed a trace of gratitude, followed by excitement.


    Xia HOUSHANG knew that he could not lose to the other party in momentum, so he helped Feng Shaoyun down the steps to cheer for the master.


    But Tian Hengbo said, "this waste has been beaten like this. Why do you take him down?"


    At this moment, Weng Tianbing felt that he would lose.


    Although it is said that dueling lies in one''s own ability, it is hard to avoid being hit mentally when one of the pig teammates chatters nearby. How many kings are reduced to bronze because of this!


    Look at Duan Xin''s three people. They are so heroic under the wind and rain. Weng Tianbing sighed deeply. It''s really awesome for later generations!


    A trace of helplessness flowed through his heart. Weng Tianbing quickly put an iron ruler and shouted, "kill!"


    There is anger, tragedy and determination in the voice. The body shape shot out is like the torrent of breaking the dike. There can be no turning back.


    Wu Cheng also jumped up wildly and attacked the rushing Weng Tianbing.


    Countless rain lines seemed to be cut off by Wucheng''s knife. The water droplets jumped gently on the blade and turned into thousands of troops and horses to shoot at Weng Tianbing. Wucheng, who followed closely, waved his knife and chopped, which was more like the power of God and Buddha. Duan Xin was surprised to find that Wucheng had reached the peak.


    Luo also nodded secretly. After Weng Tianbing died, he was afraid that no one in the world was the opponent of Wucheng.

 Chapter 449

    At this time, the distance between Wucheng and Weng Tianbing is shortening rapidly, just like two shells, without concealment and fancy. Both sides show the most powerful way in their life. At this moment, looking at the countless drops of water shot at Weng Tianbing, Wucheng suddenly feels that his whole person is ethereal, and everything in front of him is unreal, slow and distant.


    At this extremely urgent moment, Wu Cheng not only saw the position and strength of Weng Tianbing''s iron ruler, but also felt all his back moves. He closed his eyes slightly, and even felt the faintest sound between heaven and earth. There were flowers blooming under the green leaves here and butterflies on the trunk there. In the thick clouds in the sky, there were clearly formed tracks of lightning.


    Even the falling rain slowly becomes static.


    Vaguely, Wu Cheng only felt that he was the master of all things in the world and was completely controlling time, power, life and death, success or failure. With the bandits in his eyes, he cut out subconsciously with a knife in his hand.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a lightning strike, which was like the call of God.


    The Wucheng with great insight is like a god standing tall.


    Weng Tianbing never conceded defeat in his life.


    When he practiced martial arts at the age of six, he was knocked down by children of his age for the first time. Since then, he told himself that he should not lose in his life. Failure is death!


    At the age of 15, he knocked down all his martial brothers. When he was satisfied, due to his natural longing for women, he pushed his beautiful martial mother to bed. He still remembered that at that time, the master personally led more than 70 experts to hunt down himself, but he didn''t die. They died, and there was a master.


    Of course, he also spent six years recuperating and studying Sabre techniques. At the age of 21, he entered the ghost gate with art and became a big fan of the ghost gate seven years later. He dare not say that he ranks first in the killer world, but he dares to say that he has not seen who is the first.


    At that time, there was a murderous devil in North America. He was invincible with strange knives, known as the world''s number one knife devil. The heads of many countries offered rewards publicly, and even some countries began to impose a curfew because of him, but no one has seen the knife devil since then.


    Because he was killed by Weng Tianbing.


    He killed him because he wanted to kill him, nothing else.


    Since then, he has never lost again.


    Unexpectedly, his life was vertical and horizontal. Today, he met Wucheng. He hated that Wucheng was born too late and too early. If he met Wucheng at the peak, Wucheng would die.


    But now, Wu Cheng is so much like himself when he was young. He is as terrible as himself, as powerful and arrogant as himself.


    This was the thought that rose in his mind at the moment when he was hit by the knife.


    Before that, he fought with all his strength.


    His iron ruler made a bold move, but the difficulty was that Wu Cheng''s knife suddenly lit up in an instant. With Weng Tianbing''s experienced experience, he also involuntarily produced a sense of confusion that the earth was shaking and the mountains were unable to deal with.


    How is that possible? Why is this boy so terrible?


    Clang!


    Weng Tianbing flew out upside down and patted on a tree like a dough. Due to the strong force of being shaken back, the whole person seemed to stick to the tree. Even some bones had been deformed and folded to both sides of the trunk.


    Bang.


    A bird''s nest was knocked down and was buckled on Weng Tianbing''s drooping head.


    He didn''t close his eyes. Death made it too late for him to close his eyes.


    Wu took back his knife and turned around. He didn''t look at him anymore.


    On the scene, no one spoke for a minute, only the sound of wind and rain still roared.


    Xia HOUSHANG and Feng Shaoyun both ran over and wanted to lift Weng Tianbing from the tree, but they couldn''t start. Looking at the master''s miserable face and the bird''s nest on his head, Feng Shaoyun was sad and said, "master, do you want to be a navy in your next life?"


    Tian Hengbo was cluttering in his heart. He glanced at the people and saw that many people looked at him. The cold sweat came down. But like Weng Tianbing, he didn''t want to admit defeat, so he shouted: "Xia HOUSHANG, your master was killed alive. Revenge him quickly!"


    This sentence reminds the bodyguards of the Yi family that the biggest threat now is Xia HOUSHANG, so they picked guns and forced her to catch her alive.


    Xia HOUSHANG didn''t seem so sad. At least he was much safer than Feng Shaoyun. He saw many people coming to him and kept shouting, so he said, "you''re too noisy!"


    As she spoke, she pulled down the doll and said something in her mouth. Then, she brushed her right hand on it and then showed it, like shooting a dart.


    Next, the bodyguards seemed to be evil, throwing away their knives and guns, scratching their ears and cheeks one by one, looking painful and frightened.


    As soon as Tian Hengbo''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart, this chick is too powerful. Any stroke is one piece. Weng Tianbing, you are so competitive that you are not reassuring me. As a result, you were killed. You are worse than half of your disciples. You deserve to die!


    When thinking, he did not forget to remind: "Duan Xin, give Duan Xin and Wu a cup!"


    Xia HOUSHANG then glanced at Duan Xin. She may not listen to the sky Hengbo, but the action on her hand was still unfolded. When Duan Xin stood up, he saw a ghost appear out of thin air, but he was not as flustered as before. He hurried to cross before Wucheng. As soon as the tip of his tongue reached the tooth hall, she waved a knife and cleaved, stable as a mountain.


    With the skill of ghost Jialan, he has no problem carrying the secret skill of Xiahou Shang. Although ghost Jialan and Xiahou Shang practice different martial arts, they are basically the same in terms of internal skills.


    Xia HOUSHANG was slightly stunned and planned to work hard again. At this time, a bullet burst and hit her doll, breaking it.


    She was startled and scolded, "who is so childless?"


    If the magic weapon is broken, even if Xia HOUSHANG has a whole body of evil Dharma, he can''t show it.


    Everyone turned around and saw a straight figure coming with a gun in hand. Wang Chenggang couldn''t stop praising the good shooting skills of someone and said, "who is he?"


    Li Xiong smiled and said, "this is Malone, Duan Shao''s good brother."


    Malone waved to him and said, "sorry, everyone, I''m late, but I''ve always been there."


    "So, beauty, do you give me face and solve the witchcraft of these brothers?"


    Xia Houchang secretly hated, and then threw a bag of medicine to the bodyguards. At the same time, he said something in his mouth, as if he were lifting the spell.


    Malone wiped his forehead and said, "Oh, I make myself look like a god woman. Who dares to marry you like you?"


    He Tut, looked at the field, looked at the sky Hengbo like a dead man, and then said, "brother Xin, is it over?"


    Duan Xinyan was so worried that Ma long had just shot Xia HOUSHANG, nodded and said with a smile, "almost."

 Chapter 450

    Malone said, "that is to say, I can call Lao Luo away?"


    Duan Xin said, "go."


    Malone also tilted his head to Luo, and the two brothers walked to the gate. Malone took back his gun and said, "I just passed a nightclub. There was a chick in it..."


    It is Luo Yi''s habit to find women after fighting. Now, it seems to have become Malone''s habit.


    After a long time of contact, people will always get used to each other''s habits. Duan Xin suddenly thought of his eldest brother and felt sad. He let them go, looked at the sky Hengbo and said, "it''s time to end."


    This sentence is like an alarm.


    Smash all the thoughts of tianhengbo!


    Wang Chenggang came to Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, lend me your knife."


    Duan Xin has guessed what he wants to do, but he still handed the knife.


    Wang Chenggang took the knife, split the air twice, and then walked to the sky Hengbo. The latter was frightened, his face changed dramatically, flopped down on his knees and said, "don''t, don''t kill me... I''m wrong."


    Not to mention Yi Hualong and Duan Xin sigh, even Feng Shaoyun shows contempt.


    Wang Chenggang looked at him contemptuously and said, "you''re really ashamed of the heavenly family. Where''s your domineering just now?"


    Tian Hengbo begged: "yes, I''m wrong, I''m not a person..."


    Wang Chenggang didn''t want to see him again. He turned back and said, "Duan Shao, Lord long, we''ll take this man away. When this matter is over, we''ll get together again."


    Yi Hualong and Duan Xin nodded at the same time: "OK!"


    The three big men took Tian Hengbo away. As soon as they left, the villa was much empty. Seeing that the bodyguards had improved, Yi Hualong secretly marveled that the Xia Hou clothes could not be kept. The woman was too terrible, so he looked at Duanxin and asked him what he meant.


    Duan Xin thought and said, "Xia HOUSHANG, take Feng Shaoyun and your master and go!"


    He let her go, not only because he had a relationship with her, but also because he wanted to be an official.


    Yi Hualong certainly did not dissuade.


    Xia HOUSHANG smiled at Duan Xin and said meaningfully, "if you don''t kill me today, I will repay you in the future. Duan Shao, I''ll see you later. Goodbye to the Dragon Lord!"


    After that, they dragged Weng Tianbing down, carried them and walked to the gate.


    As soon as they left, the villa was completely peaceful. What was not peaceful was Duan Xin''s heart. Looking at Duan Xin, it was neither the past nor the past. He poked there like a stupid goose. Yi Hualong smiled and said, "although Lou Zi is nothing, he is still very loyal to the green flag."


    Duan Xin thought to himself that he would kill less today. He smiled and said, "brother Lou, ask for a drink?"


    He was overjoyed and thought that he must be loyal in the future. The Dragon Lord seemed old and his heart was like a mirror. King Yi and the Dragon mouse flag leader were his lessons. Thinking of this, he hurried over and said, "come here, come here."


    At this time, Wang Shifeng and Wang Yunkai also came over and said with a smile: "Duan Shao, Lord long, you two really played a big chess. Tell me earlier, I caused you trouble!"


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "I hinted at you, but you don''t bird me. Now?"


    Wang Shifeng trembled and said, "now, Duan Shao is the eternal king of the red sky!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "it''s great to hear you say that."


    Yi Hualong said, "Duan Shao, go and change your clothes first. Yi Hong is about the same size as you. You and Wucheng should be able to wear his clothes."


    Duan Xin smiled, looked down at himself like a drowned chicken, and Wu Cheng, and said, "it''s best."


    Two days later, Tian Hengbo died in prison.


    Strangely, no one investigated and no one asked. Even the forensic medicine was lazy and couldn''t see the reason. Finally, Duan Xin resigned. Duan Xin knew that it was deliberately arranged by the intentional person. Who in the end meant murder has always become a mystery. He didn''t guess or ask. Instead, ye Rulong said, "I''m afraid those three big people did it."


    Duan Xin said, "brother ye, just say this in front of me. Be careful to get killed outside."


    Ye Rulong was afraid and said, "I understand."


    Next, the newspapers, news and the Internet are covered with headlines about tianhengbo. In addition to the murder of the candidate by his hired murderer, there are also drug trafficking, smuggling, murder, and even collusion with foreign countries with the intention of rebellion. Duan Xin also knows that most of them are fake. Similarly, they are fabricated by intentional people, and some may even blame tianhengbo for all their work, In any case, Tian Hengbo has become a century old sinner of the red sky and even the Chinese nation.


    The red sky finally calmed down, but the undercurrent was still flowing quietly. Within ten days, there were more than 17 assassinations, and most of the deaths were related to tianhengbo.


    On this day, Duan Xin went to Tianjia.


    Yang Xing looked listless. Seeing Duan Xin, a faint light flashed in his eyes and said, "Duan Shao, you''re here."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "brother Yang, are you okay?"


    Yang Xing said, "good, and you?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "of course."


    Walking past Yang Xing, he added: "if it''s really good, keep it secretly. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Looking at his bright eyes, Yang Xing was shocked and quickly bowed and said, "understand, understand, thank you for not killing Duan Shao..."


    Duan Xin stopped and said, "well, don''t say that. I''m going to see tianshaoya."


    Tianshaoya is in the room.


    Dad suddenly made such an ending. She didn''t know a lot about it, but it''s useless to say anything now.


    Seeing Duan Xin holding herself behind her back, Tian shaoya suddenly cried and said, "I can''t believe it. My father has always wanted to kill me. I want to collect his body, but they won''t let me in at all."


    Duan Xin secretly said that he was also blinded by power. He said, "don''t think so much."


    Tian shaoya grabbed Duan Xin''s hand and said, "he is always my father. Can you help me?"


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "OK."


    Later, he called Wang Shifeng, Wang Chenggang and others. As soon as he appeared, he was more effective than 10000 tianshaoya. In the afternoon, tianshaoya took back his father''s scarred body and buried him in his backyard.


    Duan Xin sighed. After several evils, Tian Hengbo was finally buried in his backyard, which was his best ending.


    Tianshaoya and the little lady went to incense one after another. The latter cried as if she were worse than tianshaoya, but Duanxin thought that the woman''s play was good.


    After that, Duan Xin came over and said, "shaoya, Tianjia''s stock market has fallen to the bottom, and now there is nothing to be done. You should cheer up, let Tianjia rise again, and let the world see that Tianjia is not all bad people."


    Tian shaoya took a deep breath, forced out a smile and said, "will you help me?"


    Duan Xin said, "of course, I happen to know a business genius. If you need it, I can call him."

 Chapter 451

    Tian shaoya said, "great."


    Duan Xin calls Qin Boxin and Pang Jiahao. Since they made up, they have fun everywhere and have a happy and comfortable life. When they hear that Duan Xin has arranged work for them, they come.


    A warm party was inevitable. After that, the red sky gangsters had their first big party, and all the leaders at all levels were present. It was nothing to say to toast and congratulate. Ye Rulong was filled with emotion and said, "I haven''t seen this scene in my whole life." then he ordered Chuangzi and said, "come to King Lou, come here."


    The troublemaker took the wine and said, "what''s the matter, sect leader ye, you have a word!"


    Ye Rulong said, "even if you are friends in the future?"


    "That''s necessary," he said


    Ye Rulong nodded and said, "well, OK, I''ll make a fortune with you."


    The joke is like this, but ye Rulong also knows that this situation is the best and safest situation in the red sky. At the suggestion of Pang Jiahao, Tianjia has recycled all the stocks. On the surface, it is a "self eating evil fruit", but it is the first step to buy and stabilize the people''s hearts. Ye Rulong has vaguely known how Pang Jiahao will change Tianjia''s stocks, so, He also plans to support it and get some benefits from it.


    After Yi Hualong handed the ghost door scroll to Shangguan Guagua, the latter proposed to leave.


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "you want to go back to the ghost gate and hand in the ghost gate scroll?"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "yes."


    Duan Xin said, "Feng Shaoyun won''t speak well of you when he goes back. Waiting for you may be a trap."


    Shangguan Guagua sighed secretly and said, "I still want to go back."


    Duan Xin said, "you can go back, but you must promise me that you must not hand over the ghost door scroll!"


    Duan Xin doesn''t know much about what''s going on inside the ghost gate, because he still has someone who has been undercover in the ghost gate, that is, Mr. Feng. Other departments are better, but the Presbyterian courtyard is afraid to take the official melon for surgery. Therefore, the ghost gate scroll is her best amulet and the key for Duan Xin to rest assured that she will go back.


    Shangguan Guagua didn''t want Duan Xin to worry and said, "I know. It''s okay to have Galan with me."


    Duan Xin said, "promise me."


    Shangguan Guagua smiled. Seeing Duan Xin''s solemn face, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was warm in his heart and said, "OK."


    Duan Xin said, "if there''s anything, you must tell me. Even if it''s just a sign or clue, my husband will kill me at the first time."


    Shangguan Guagua said with a smile, "all right, all right, troublesome ghost."


    One day later, the Shangguan led the ghost Galan away.


    It''s time for Qiang Zun archer to go.


    On the rooftop, Archer and Duan Xin drank leisurely and said, "Duan Shao, what''s your plan next?"


    Duan Xin sighed. He really felt that he was not tired in the red sky even on the battlefield. He was very tired when he thought of the terrible conspiracy of layers. He said, "I think I will have a good rest for a period of time!"


    Archer was bigger and said, "did you watch yesterday''s news?"


    "The king of Thailand publicly stated at the press conference that he would certainly investigate the murderer of the broadcast recording to the state of China. What he said was quite passionate, generous and righteous!"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s just a cover. He''s telling me that he must clean me up, not only for broadcasting, but also for the ace army who died miserably in the red sky."


    Archer also smiled and said, "I know Duan Shao is not afraid, but it''s said that good people don''t fight with dogs. Have you ever thought of hiding?"


    Duan Xin said, "hide?"


    Archer raised his eyebrows and said, "you know, in fact, Helan is a very romantic country. It''s very open. If you want to relax and see football, I''ll introduce my sister to you."


    Duan Xin sniffed and said that the boy could be his brother-in-law? He thought, why don''t he go to Helan? The world is so big that I have to go and have a look! Way: "good, really good!"


    Archer was overjoyed and said, "great. I''ll arrange a plane now. When shall we leave?"


    Duan Xindao: "stay for another three days"


    Archer nodded and suddenly became thoughtful and stopped talking.


    Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Archer sighed and said, "you don''t know. I lost my business in the red sky this time. Fortunately, I met you and found face. I want all your gold and diamonds, but I think I want to get some drugs back. I don''t know if Lord long has any?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I also have drugs, but... That thing..."


    Archer secretly rejoiced and guessed what Duan Xin was worried about, but he smiled and said: "drugs do great harm to people, but Duan Shao, the world can''t be free of drugs. Many countries are drug-free, but it''s all superficial work. You know, drug addicts are often not vicious. They love themselves, don''t do evil and don''t make trouble. If the world is free of drugs, Everyone is impetuous. I dare say that the crime rate has at least tripled, and my drug trafficking is actually saving the country and the working people. It is simply for the benefit of mankind. "


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling. What''s wrong with this? But he thought that he had enough drugs in his hand. Mu Haiyang completely regarded himself as a warehouse. The key is that he can''t get out. In order to surround him, every transaction is real gold and silver, or he can sell it to Archer cheaply. Maybe it''s time to clean up Mu Haiyang.


    Thinking of this, he said, "all right."


    After the two discussed, Archer went to bed happily. Duan Xin called fishy kid, ah Si, Han Er Mao and others and said, "kid, you should start too."


    The fishy kid has both joy and worry. What he likes is that Duan Xin let him be alone. What he worries about is that he can''t be with him. He said, "brother Xin, I haven''t done gold mining?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "we''re working with the chais family in India. You don''t have to be too hard on them. When you get to India, you find a woman who is a female ghost, short haired Zhenzi, and the confidant of the upper official. You can learn from her. I''ll inform Arle that you will take over the gold mine business in an all-round way, and I''ll ask brother Tian to arrange some people for you."


    "It''s not difficult. All you have to do is keep it steady. Remember, anyone who has an idea of our gold mine, whether he is a civilian, Indian army, local organization, etc., kill one word!"


    Before Duan Xin finished, ah Si wiped away his tears and said, "brother, I don''t want to go to India. I want to go with you."


    Duan Xin said, "what are you crying about? We can''t see it anymore. I''ll go there in a while. I''ll buy an island in India, grandma''s, and keep it for later enjoyment."


    Anyway, he persuaded ah Si. In fact, Duan Xin also wanted ah Si to accompany him. This boy is very interesting, but there are not enough people. When the fishy kid first came to India, he must have someone to trust.

 Chapter 452

    Explain what should be explained. The three fishy imps set off today. Duanxin also said hello to Arle.


    At present, the Indian independent army is as powerful as a spear. Under the leadership of Arle, it has connected four states. The team is growing and the momentum is increasing. At the press conference, he also made bold remarks and vowed to let the Indian King give an explanation to the people. Of course, this is an official voice. There is a confrontation between the enemy and the Indian coalition army, which provides Arle with the best development opportunity.


    When Duan Xin heard that he wanted to go Faraday, Arle didn''t say anything, but he wasn''t happy. Now he is also in employment, and Faraday is a talent, but he finally agreed.


    However, this little complaint in his heart laid the first foreshadowing for the break with Duan Xin in the future.


    Two days later, the Yi family held a grand private dinner. Everyone present was worth more than one billion, including the richest man in China, business giants, film stars and celebrities in the entertainment industry. A total of 11 people were regular headlines and friends of the Yi family.


    The most striking is a young woman, who is the "number one" of the variety show. Her name is Liu Ye. Because she is sexy, she wears bold clothes and has a gentle voice. She is regarded as the goddess of otaku by many netizens. Today, she is wearing a white dress with a low chest and a groove. Her skin color is white! Those legs, beautiful! Enough losers for a year.


    Duan Xin met her at the parking lot. When he got off, he found that one of the tires of his car was a little flat and was squatting there measuring it with his eyes. The goddess was there. Duan Xin immediately turned into a fan and ran to sign.


    But they didn''t.


    Although Duan Xin looks good, she changed her clothes specially today, but her skin color is a little dark, which completely doesn''t meet the standard of small fresh meat. Liu Ye didn''t think he was a guest of the Yi family. She thought he was a housekeeper. Therefore, she just smiled politely, threw the car key to Duan Xin, and "dada" left on valuable small leather shoes.


    Yi Hong just saw this scene.


    Duan Xin helplessly spread his hand to him and said, "what have I done?"


    Yi Hong guessed Liu Ye''s idea, laughed and joked, "come on, boy, take my coat."


    Duan Xin wiped his forehead and suddenly said, "the legend of immortality is a big rotten film."


    Yi Hong suddenly collapsed and said, "I''ll go. Well, it''s not easy for you to sign. I''ll ask her to sign 100 for you one day."


    Duan Xin feigned anger and said with a smile, "I don''t want any more."


    Yi Hong said, "that''s great. Let''s go. I''ll show you something good."


    Duan Xin said, "stop people''s cars first."


    When Liu Ye came in, he saw that the sandalwood table was full of delicious food, including braised shark''s fin with snow clam, braised big head abalone with apricot mushroom in golden soup, steamed turtle, sea crystal shrimp, stewed bird''s nest with snow ginseng, deep-sea cod in jade juice, white jade with crab powder, steamed clam oyster with garlic, and several bottles of classic Daoguang 25.


    This table can''t get down without 400000.


    She also sighed to herself that the real rich have reached the peak.


    Looking at the people around her, she secretly called for greatness. Compared with them, she was the one with the lowest value and reputation. Although she was not ashamed, she was a little muttering in her heart, but then she became happy. At least she was younger than them.


    Because we knew each other, we talked warmly, unrestrained and the atmosphere was very harmonious, but everyone noticed that the seats next to Yi Hualong and his wife were empty.


    Who will such a big dragon leave his position to?


    At this time, Duan Xin and Yi Hong walked in side by side. Yi Hong held up his mobile phone and put a video of his joint breaking in a variety show. It was very funny. Yi Hong showed off: "brother, you see, I''m afraid you haven''t had this experience in your life."


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and countered: "but the legend of Fengxian is still a big rotten film."


    "Oh, buy Ga" Yi Hong said helplessly, "you really hurt everything!"


    Duan Xin laughed on his back.


    The willow leaf looked sideways and was surprised. How could it be him?


    At this time, Yi Hualong said, "come and sit."


    Duan Xin smiled and nodded to everyone to show his courtesy. Then he shouted "sister-in-law long" to Yi Hualong''s wife and sat down next to Yi Hualong.


    Calm and elegant.


    At this moment, the willow leaves gave birth to a feeling that this position was his. He sat down gently and took it for granted.


    I can''t help being curious about Duan Xin. What makes everyone more strange is that Yi Hualong didn''t introduce Duan Xin. Of course, these people are celebrities, and he didn''t introduce them to Duan Xin.


    Although Duan Xin''s identity is mysterious, he is very polite. His smile is naturally mixed with something others don''t have, including willow leaves. They all guess that Duan Xin must be an unusual person.


    Liu Ye took out his mobile phone and said, "Lord long, let''s take a picture."


    The business giant smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s headlines again."


    Everyone posed for the camera. When Liu Ye was about to shoot, Duan Xin got up to apologize and said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He left the table and stunned everyone. Liu Ye thought to himself, what does this boy mean? Don''t you disdain to take a picture with everyone? Too proud?


    Yi Hualong said, "my little brother doesn''t like taking pictures. Don''t force him."


    Even the Dragon Lord gave in for him?


    Liu Ye couldn''t stop saying, "Lord long, who the hell is this boy? Is it too high? "


    Yi Hualong smiled and said, "how to say, you can see the richest people on the rich list and understand them, but there are many invisible rich in this world."


    Everyone admits this sentence.


    Liu Ye couldn''t help thinking, is this boy still an invisible rich man? It''s so different. Do you have a good father? But who? I haven''t heard of anyone''s childe having this accident!


    Yi Hualong was also inconvenient to reveal Duan Xin''s identity, so he smiled and said no more. He said, "come and talk while eating. By the way, willow leaf, how''s your play program doing?"


    When he mentioned the willow leaf, he was happy and said, "now the crew has gone to Germany, I''ll go to your house for a day, which one missed the ticket." he said, spitting out his tongue and said, "I hope the producer won''t blame me."


    My heart said: I''ll be scolded again.


    Yi Hualong said, "Oh, what''s the itinerary? Germany Holland Russia? "


    Liu Ye said, "yes, Lord long, do you also watch our broken program?"


    Yi Hualong said, "because your sister-in-law and Yi Hong love to see it, I sometimes look at it. My little brother is going to Helan in two days. Just take his plane by the way."


    "Ah?" Liu Ye was happy and said, "that''s great. It''s hard to book tickets recently. The world cup has excited the whole world. By the way, there are planes!"


    "But I think he seems a little cold. Will he take me with him?"

 Chapter 453

    Yi Hong smiled and said, "who asked people to ask you for your signature so politely? You not only didn''t give it, but also asked people to park it for you? You have to say something nice later. "


    Liu Ye said, "but what kind words do you say? Did you say to marry him on the spot? "


    Yi Hong said, "well, it''s really OK."


    Duan Xin came back soon, but Liu Ye didn''t open his mouth. He winked at Yi Hong and sister-in-law long and hoped they would say something for themselves. Finally, Yi Hualong opened his mouth. He heard that the beauty wanted to take his own downwind fan. Duan Xin said faintly, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Yi Hong took the opportunity to say, "brother, please send the willow leaves from Helan to Germany. Otherwise, how can we rest assured that she is unfamiliar?"


    Liu Ye secretly picked a thumb at him. Yi Hong responded with an eyebrow. Duan Xin saw something different from their eyes and said with a smile, "OK."


    Then he squeezed his eyebrows at Yi Hong. Yi Hong almost knew what he was going to say next, so he first said, "well, I just made a bad movie. You''re going to hit me all my life."


    Duan Xin laughed.


    It was already 11:00 p.m. when he left Yi''s house. Originally, Yi Hong asked Duan Xin to stay for one night, but considering that Yi Hong had to have a hair with his female friend, Duan Xin refused, and he had to find someone to have a hair.


    Yi Hualong sent a bodyguard to Duan Xin as a driver.


    Meet willow leaf again, just in the parking lot.


    Liu Ye generously held out his hand and said, "you already know that I am Liu Ye, so can Liu Ye know you?"


    Duan Xin shook hands politely and replied, "my name is Duan Xin. I''m... Er, a student of Donghai University. Are you going to record a program in Germany?"


    Liu Ye said: "yes, it''s an entertainment program with little ratings. We have gone to several countries to respond to the world cup. In fact, they, including me, are fake fans, but they can pretend to be very enthusiastic and win the favor of the fans. Moreover, you can''t believe that even some people use doubles in recording variety shows, such as our spicy link last time..."


    Maybe she drank a little too much, that''s why she said that.


    Then she rubbed her forehead and said, "sorry, sorry, I don''t know why to say this. I should love my program. So, bye?"


    Duan Xindao: "goodbye"


    He went home.


    It is said that he is leaving. Tian shaoya and Qin Boxin have specially prepared a table of rich wine and dishes, which are Duan Xin''s favorite. Although they have eaten almost at Yi''s house, Duan Xin doesn''t want to ignore the hearts of the two women, so when they see the delicious food, they rush over and pick up a shrimp ball first.


    Tian shaoya giggled: "you hungry wolf"


    Duan Xin put his hand on her lips and said, "I''m not only a hungry wolf, but also a sex wolf. Do you want to try?"


    Qin box said, "well, my sister is still there. I want to flirt for a while and go to the room."


    However, the atmosphere is so good, but there will always be some sadness after parting. Qin Boxin and Duan Xin have a few drinks. Their faces float with concern and say, "brother, I pray every day. You will never be in danger."


    Duan Xin was very moved and said, "don''t worry, sister. What''s the matter with you? I''m distracted when I go to Helan this time and won''t be involved in right and wrong."


    Tian shaoya wiped her tears and said, "anyway, we''re worried about you."


    Duan Xin took her in her arms and said, "thinking that you are thinking about me, I have confidence in whatever I do."


    This night is destined to be warm.


    Also destined to be happy.


    In the morning, when Duan Xin woke up, Tian shaoya was still sleeping. She kissed her forehead gently. Duan heartbeat got out of bed and took a bath. When he came out, Tian shaoya was also washing in her pajamas and brushing her teeth in the mirror.


    The body is slightly forward, and the hips are wrapped in pajamas, showing a beautiful circle.


    She was humming and swinging.


    Duan Xin strode over, pulled her bathrobe directly, lifted up her pajamas and went up.


    A shot hit, the woman''s surprise, immediately turned drunk.


    ...


    Ten at noon.


    Tian shaoya shrunk in Duan''s arms and said, "it''s been eight times since last night. Let''s get up?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s really a happy thing to have a woman with you all day. I''m satisfied. How about you?"


    Tian shaoya said, "what can I do? Anyway, you''ll leave at night. Who do I want to find in the future?"


    "What?" Duan Xin shouted and said, "it seems that I must feed you this time so that my head will not turn green."


    As he spoke, he turned over again.


    In the afternoon, Duan Xin finally went downstairs with his heavy legs.


    Wang Chenggang also has a dinner party to attend, so he and Luo also plan to go to the mall first and buy a gift.


    However, before the car arrived at the mall, Duan Xin saw Liu Ye and wanted to say hello, but she found her face a little ugly. She walked forward and followed three or four people behind her. One of them shouted with a sharp chin: "Miss Liu, I have promised Han Bureau for you. It''s just a meal. You have to give others face."


    Liu Ye turned back, shook his head impatiently and said, "I don''t know him and don''t want to know him. I want to buy some gifts. I have to take a plane at ten o''clock tonight. Assistant Liu, go back and prepare, don''t follow me."


    From the middle of their words, I can tell that the Korean bureau is afraid to be a meat eater and wants to make the willow leaf hidden rules. Of course, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the entertainment industry, and has even developed to other industries.


    Assistant Liu, with a sharp chin, looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Liu, before we were doing programs in the red sky, the Korean Bureau didn''t help less. In the future, we have to deal with others. If you refuse now, you will not only sell me, but also offend a powerful man."


    He spoke in earnest, but there was a threat in his eyes.


    Liu Ye stood still, his eyes shining firmly, and said, "I have told you that I have the bottom line of my Liu Ye in the entertainment industry, that is, I will never betray myself for the upper position. Go with him if you promise."


    Duan Xin was surprised and smiled. The girl really has a bit of character.


    "You..." pointed chin seemed to be speechless with anger and said, "why do you say that? I promise people for whom, not for your future? If you don''t go, the Korean Bureau will not let me go, and there must be a way to block you. You will never be able to turn over in the future. Are you willing to be a meat vase all the time? "


    Liu Yemu was sad, but he replied, "even if I finally quit the entertainment industry, I won''t sell myself. What''s more, are you really good for me? How much did you charge them? I''m afraid you can only send it back! "


    Sharp chin eyelids jumped and said reluctantly, "Han Bureau said, you want to come and give you 800000."


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. The price of this meal is not small. Is that the price of today''s famous actress? The Korean bureau is really big. It seems that he is determined to win.

 Chapter 454

    Will willow leaf make a future for this?


    I saw the willow leaf frown gently, show her eyebrows and big eyes outline the moving beauty of bitterness, see her thinking, and her sharp chin can''t stop humming. A fork like you thought I saw you for the first time? Start pretending to be high, lady, don''t you wait for someone to make an offer?


    As long as the money is in place, there are many waves in bed.


    Thinking of this, his sharp chin raised a smile and said, "Miss Liu, how are you thinking?"


    The willow leaves stared slightly and spit out a word coldly: "roll!"


    The fat man''s anger suddenly got up. How many actresses have he worked as an assistant? With a cold look in his eyes, he said, "willow leaf, what do you pretend to be in front of me? If you take the naked route, why do you install the saint? Hold you, you are a goddess. If you don''t hold you, you are a third rate star. You have to go to the Korean Bureau today! "


    "Feng, go and drive!"


    While talking, he stretched out his hands to catch the willow leaves.


    The willow leaf hid back and said without fear, "what do you want to do? How dare you tie me up? You are such a hooligan. I''ll quit you. You don''t have to do it in the future. "


    The sharp chin smiled without anger and said, "quit me? Hum, wait until you see Han Bureau. "


    As soon as Duan Xin opened the door, he came down from the inside. When he reached the sharp chin, it was a slap. With a slap, the sharp chin immediately turned into a crooked chin. He turned around in situ. He didn''t understand what was going on. Duan Xin kicked it on his stomach again.


    His crooked chin poked his butt on the ground, covered his kidney and shouted, "I drip my kidney."


    Howling, he saw Duan Xin clearly. Seeing that it was a young man, he got up and scolded: "I wipe NIMA, how dare you hit me?"


    Duan Xin said, "I hit you. Do you know why I hit you? I can''t stand a big man with a pointed chin in my life! "


    The crooked chin was stunned and said, "NIMA, my plastic surgery is none of your business?"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you are really stupid!"


    The willow leaf next to her is happy and worried. She is happy that Duan Xin suddenly appears and saves herself. She is worried that Duan Xin may get into trouble, because both Han Ju and crooked chin have a background. However, then she thought of being at Yi''s house, and her heart immediately settled down.


    Worry turned into joy, and I couldn''t help kicking my chin in the past.


    Duan Xin took a step forward, his eyes showed evil light and said, "tell me, where is the Korean bureau?"


    The crooked chin was not obedient. While pitying his kidney, he shouted to his companion, "don''t beat him to death!"


    Several guys who followed him immediately rushed up, one by one. Their crooked chin was damaged. When they came, they thought that Liu ye might not agree, so they asked the South Korean Bureau for several people, and they could catch Liu Ye at the critical time.


    Seeing the big fist of the sandbag smashing Duan Xin, Liu Ye shouted, "be careful!"


    Then, she heard a crackle, and saw that Mingming''s fist hit Duan Xin fell empty, and the people all fell out, hit the ground and howled like a pig, with swollen faces and clear finger marks on them.


    It''s amazing.


    Duan Xin came to the crooked chin, grabbed his collar with one hand, picked it up, then pressed it on the street lamp next to him, and said, "your boy really doesn''t talk about professional ethics at all. People have said they don''t agree. You still touch people. You''re also promising. Now climb up!"


    Crooked chin suspected that he had heard wrong and said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said: "you climb to the top and tell me where the Korean bureau is, otherwise, I''ll remove your chin!"


    The crooked chin was angry and helpless. He counseled again and said, "brother, I''m wrong..."


    Duan Xin grabbed his chin and clicked. The crooked chin turned into a sharp chin again. He screamed with pain. Duan Xin didn''t let go and said, "next, it''s your chin hook!"


    The sharp chin didn''t move at all and said, "I climb"


    The boy climbed up from the street lamp post for a long time and ran away. Duan Xin sneered. He grabbed a knife and threw it down his ass and said, "come on, slide down again."


    Sharp chin felt humiliation and deep humiliation. At the same time, chrysanthemum tightened, and then used both hands and feet. After a few times, he really made trouble. His companion was really ashamed of him. Even willow leaves couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at Duanxin, just like looking at his favorite hero.


    Duan Xin put away his knife and said, "go ahead."


    Pointed chin said, "he''s at the blue heart Hotel, room 702."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "boy, I''ll let you go today. If you dare to make willow leaves again in the future, come and see."


    While talking, Duan Xinxuan stood up, turned sideways in mid air, and kicked his right foot on the street lamp post. This time, the force was incomparable. The middle foot collapsed directly, and the whole street lamp post fell to the ground.


    The sharp chin hanging on the top fell down with a cry, and quack fell to the ground, almost bubbling. Unfortunately, the lamp cap hit the root of his thigh.


    He covered the key while howling: "it''s over, it can''t be used!"


    Liu Ye was so happy. He looked at him contemptuously and said, "it doesn''t matter. You still have chrysanthemums."


    "Duan Xin, thank you"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you are sister-in-law Long''s friend and my friend. I should help. Let''s go to blue heart hotel."


    Of course, this is just polite. Even without the relationship with the Yi family, Duan Xin will do it. He doesn''t want everyone''s house man goddess to be arched by a pig.


    Blue heart room 702.


    Han Ju was sitting at the table, looking at a table of delicious food and smiling. Then, he touched out two pills, one in the opposite wine glass and the other swallowed by himself. Although he said he was not too old to work, it was more refreshing to have drugs to help him. Thinking of the next picture, Han Ju adjusted his clothes and tried to be a gentleman.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and Han Ju was startled. He saw several people come in. The first young man, with his hands on his back and indifferent eyes, was ruthless, followed by a young man, with a pointed chin like a chicken. After them, there were willow leaves.


    Han Ju is not a fool. He immediately knows that the other party is not good.


    But he didn''t do this for the first time, so he soon stabilized. Seeing that his sharp chin was seriously injured and there was a fishy smell in his crotch, he felt a little pity. I''m afraid the boy can''t call a female star for himself in the future.


    When he sighed, he said steadily, "brothers, who are you? I''m Han Qi, cultural bureau "


    Oh, it turned out that he was just the director of the Bureau of culture. Duan Xin was a little less interested. He looked at the food on the table at will, then poured the wine into the food, then poured the food into the hot pot, stirred it up, and said faintly, "Han Ju, it''s really famous, but I don''t know your name. Can you shock me?"


    Han Qi smiled and said, "who is this little brother?"


    Duan Xin said, "my name is Duan Xin."


    Han Qi was shocked. He knew he was doomed today.

 Chapter 455

    Although Han Qi once boasted that he was a gangster, it was still far from enough. He didn''t know much about what Duan Xin did in the red sky, but the name was too loud.


    Han Qi''s face changed a few times, took out a Chinese cigarette, handed it to Duan Xin, smiled and said, "misunderstanding."


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, but said, "in a word, don''t think about willow leaves in the future. I don''t want to see people like sharp chin appear around willow leaves again."


    Han Qi said, "I understand."


    Duan Xin stood up and said, "goodbye then."


    Then he led the willow leaves and turned away.


    Things are very simple and smooth. Even Duan Xin thinks it should be over. The Korean Bureau will stop for a while. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong this time.


    After Duan Xin left, Han Qi''s whole face became cold. He pulled out the Bird Pendant in front of his chest and looked at it. Then he put his pointed chin on the chair and said, "willow leaves? What plane does she fly tonight? "


    Downstairs, Duan Xin called a car for Liu Ye, and then got in and left. Liu Ye hesitated and said, "Duan Xin, thank you for helping me."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "see you in the evening."


    The willow leaf suddenly smiled and said, "see you in the evening."


    Duan Xin nodded and asked Luo to drive. Liu Ye watched them go away before she turned and got into the car. Although there were a lot of things to prepare for next, her mind was full of Duan Xin''s figure.


    Thinking, she smiled, "Wow, he kicked down the street lamp with one foot."


    The name of the plane is genesis.


    Archer spent $200 million on this private plane. From the inside to the outside, it was extremely luxurious. The logo of Genesis was glittering and said to be inlaid with gold.


    Malone sighed and said, "brother, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder when you cross the clouds?"


    Archer said carelessly, "there are some. Let''s change after being split."


    "I mean the safety problem," Malone stalled and said, "you are a little afraid to sit than me..."


    That''s right, but when he saw a beautiful steward, he was the first to get on the plane. It''s not surprising that his eyes were bright. This beautiful woman is so beautiful. A typical Western woman, blonde and blue eyed, can evoke a man''s idea just by poking her bold body.


    Duan Xin politely invited Liu Ye up, and then Yi Hong, ye Rulong and others who had always sent them waved goodbye and got on the plane.


    The cabin is clean and luxurious, with leather seats and a small dining table in the middle. Because it takes more than ten hours to make the plane, the beautiful steward has prepared blankets, red wine and so on.


    The plane took off slowly.


    After a few days, Wu Cheng closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Luo also drank wine. Duan Xin planned to rest with a blanket. Malone looked at the beautiful woman in a daze and wondered if he could make her unspoken rules.


    Seeing him constantly aiming around, Archer smiled and said, "why, are you in the mood?"


    Malone came up and said, "man, you know, I''ve played with bed shock, car shock and even toilet shock, but I haven''t experienced machine shock yet."


    Archer said, "you can, but what is toilet shock?"


    Malone said, "is it in the public toilet?"


    "Shit, I don''t see you''re still heavy on taste!" Archer smiled in surprise and said, "whether she will shake with you depends on your charm. However, have you noticed the tattoo on her left hand?"


    The tattoo, from the tip of the index finger down, along the tiger''s mouth to the tip of the thumb, is a black line.


    Archer youyou said: "don''t underestimate her. From this line, she is a member of an organization. I''m sure she is cruel and skilled."


    Malone was surprised and said, "isn''t this... She your man?"


    Archer shook his head and said, "my people are also hired by money." he said with a mysterious smile and said, "do you know what he LAN has most?"


    Malone''s eyes flashed and said, "football star?"


    Archer said: "of course, but most of them are cults and vampires. They turn people into blood sucking zombies through some kind of witchcraft. At the end of the middle ages, there was a tragic ghost hunting operation in the whole of Western Europe. At the beginning, people were to clean up enemies with conflicting religious beliefs, of course, including real devil worshipers, but the more they went on, the more unreliable they became, Beggars, widows, lepers and others were all said to be vampires and burned to death, but he Lan was the most peaceful at that time. "


    "Because I''m the initiator"


    Malone said, "shit, is it appropriate for you to black your country like this?"


    Archer said, "please, I''m telling a story. How does it involve national glory? Van Helsing, haven''t you heard of it? "


    Finally, he added with worry: "I hope I don''t meet vampires this time."


    Malone blinked and said, "now?"


    Archer nodded deeply, his eyes became a little deep and scary, and said: "usually, they will pretend to be beautiful women, enter various industries to hide their identity and attract men''s eyes, but when you date her, she will anesthetize you, and then eat you. Start with your kidney, because some cult members will think that the kidney is the most powerful thing in the human body..."


    Malone swallowed his saliva and was a little afraid. Looking down archer''s eyes, he saw that the beautiful steward half hid behind the curtain, and his eye was evil. He was playing with something in his hand, like tableware, glowing and white


    Archer said, "now, do you still want a machine shock?"


    Malone shook his head and said, "men should love their kidneys."


    Archer laughed.


    Malone knew it was just a joke.


    Finally, the plane fell slowly.


    Duan Xin looked from the window, green mountains and trees, blue sky and white clouds. He sighed that he had reached the other end of the earth. As expected, the beauty was good.


    Below is a small private airport.


    Not in the system, not on the map. Its owner was an old man in his fifties. He was dirty and dressed up as a hunter. It must not be the first time Archer landed here, so he opened the door to greet the old man before the plane stopped.


    The old man looked at them with a shotgun. When Archer jumped off the plane and came towards him, he smiled foolishly and bitterly and said, "sorry, Johnny, they took my pipe."


    Archer was slightly stunned. He saw three people running out after several oil barrels. They were all holding pistols and wearing uniforms. It was he LAN police. The first fat man shouted coldly, "don''t move, don''t surround!"


    Immediately knowing that there was an accident, Archer turned back and motioned Duan Xin and others not to get off the plane. He said to the old man, "it''s all right." then he took a few steps to the police and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man said, "we''re going to search the plane."


    There are guns and drugs on the plane. Of course, these things can''t be found by them. Archer''s heart is slightly empty. At the same time, he mutters, why are the police here today? It''s so accurate. It''s blocked as soon as it lands.


    Archer said without panic: "do you know this is the plane of the qiangzun family? The formalities are complete! "

 Chapter 456

    As soon as they heard this, the two policemen nearby trembled a little and looked at the fat man. The fat man also looked at him. Obviously, he was frightened and hesitated. Finally, he didn''t eat this set and said, "of course I know, but I still have to search."


    Archer''s anger suddenly rose. He felt that these policemen were too hard on his face. The key was still in front of his friends. If even they were unfair, what would they call the he lanqiang family?


    Duan Xin couldn''t understand what they said, because it was He Lan''s language, but he couldn''t read it for ten years. The beautiful steward explained in English. Duan Xin only heard what search group.


    Looking at the fat man, Duan Xin''s eyes were flashed by a faint light. He noticed that it was the pendant on his chest. Duan Xin''s eyebrows moved and vaguely remembered that Han Qi seemed to be wearing such a pendant. Was it because he reported to the police in retaliation?


    Duan Xin thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Chenggang: "Mr. Wang, if you can, help me pull Han Qi off the horse." then he called Ye Rulong and said, "check Han Qi. What I want to know is not his superficial identity, but something unknown in the dark!"


    At this time, Archer was also on the phone.


    After that, he came close to the fat man, smiled and said, "wait half an hour. If you want to search at that time, I won''t stop."


    Of course not. Who knows what''s going on in this half hour? I''m afraid the people on the plane destroyed their things early and searched farts. How can they get a promotion if they can''t find anything? The fat man thought to himself. His face was full of disapproval. When he was about to speak, two companions stopped him and said, "the people of qiangzun family must give some face. It''s really urgent. They''re not good for us."


    Seeing their fear on their face, the fat man agreed with them and said, "that''s good, but I''ll only wait half an hour!"


    Then he went to the side to pinch some.


    In fact, it took only 25 minutes.


    A military vehicle came howling and creaking to a stop, and the harsh brake sound showed a strong force. Then, a team of 12 people, all heavily armed soldiers, jumped down from the inside. They quickly surrounded the three policemen, pointed at them without hesitation at the muzzle of submachine guns.


    The two policemen were sweating a little. The fat man had seen the world. Although he was flustered, he could hold his face down and said, "who are you? What do you mean? "


    Archer smiled and said, "they are from the Marine Corps. Can''t you see? You should know their uniforms, right? So, do you want to search now? "


    Search? If you don''t have any more brains, fat people are not stupid,


    Although it has always been a dream to overthrow the qiangzun family, he knows that he is only a small policeman and can''t play a decisive role. He usually makes a mess and raises a threat. He has to look at people''s faces, such as now.


    He said reluctantly, "let''s go!"


    At this time, Duan Xin and others got out of the car. Malone strode over and praised Archer: "man, you''re fierce!"


    Archer found his face. Of course, he was happy and proud. He smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Walk home."


    Along the way, there is this special force escort.


    Not to mention willow leaves, even Duan Xin thinks it''s windy enough.


    Most women in the West are tall. Archer''s sister is one of the representatives. She is tall enough to be 1.75 meters. She is not only tall, but also shaped, strong and symmetrical. When she pokes there, she has a great momentum.


    It looks good and has exquisite facial features, especially a pair of big eyes, shiny, white hair, and a pair of glasses on the high bridge of the nose. It seems that the whole person is a little gentle, but it shows a wild nature.


    When everyone saw her, she was at the gate of a manor.


    Archer got out of the car, hugged her first, then introduced Luo yimalongwu by willow leaf in turn, focusing on Duan Xin, and finally hugged her shoulder and said, "this is my sister, Vera, Vila."


    Duan Xin sighed. It''s really an ocean horse. This woman looks hard to conquer. She politely held out her hand and said, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Vera was a little indifferent. She didn''t even smile. Let alone shake hands.


    Duan Xin didn''t feel embarrassed. She just wiped her hair, noticed several blood spots on her body and looked at her more.


    Seeing his eyes asking, Vera said faintly, "I just slaughtered a sheep."


    Malone whispered to Duan Xin, "why don''t I believe it?"


    Archer said, "well, it''s a good start. Let''s go in, Miss Liu. Have a rest. I''ll arrange someone to see you off."


    The willow leaf said, "thank you."


    The area of this manor is not small. It is as big as a university campus. There are teams of bodyguards, including patrolling, walking dogs, and even people with dogs. When they see Archer, they salute one after another.


    The dish is a typical He Lan cuisine. After eating a little casually, everyone is really tired. They go to the arranged room to have a rest. Then, four ocean girls who wear very little go into Duan Xin''s room.


    Knowing that archer intended to arrange this, neither Luo Yi nor Malone was polite. They threw off their arms and went their own way. Duan Xin was a little reserved. Finally, he was attracted by the ocean girl.


    Because they are so hot, they are all model level.


    Only Wu Cheng didn''t catch a cold for the beauty who was taking off her clothes, but he didn''t stop it.


    CHIGUO''s beauty then posed as an invitation. She did have the capital to show off. The figure, skin color and top secret parts could not be carried by ordinary men. Moreover, she licked her lips and said charming, "Oriental, what are you waiting for?"


    Unfortunately, Wucheng is not an ordinary man.


    He looked at her for a moment, pulled her to the door and said, "stand still."


    Although the two sides didn''t understand the language, they didn''t need to communicate. The beautiful woman took the initiative to rush on, but Wu Cheng pushed her away, pressed her in her heart, motioned her not to move, and then picked up a table lamp next to her and handed it in her hand.


    He looked at her with interest. Then the boy went to bed.


    The beauty poked there for half a minute. Listening to others'' breathing, she looked at the lamp in her hand and said angrily, "what luck?"


    Then he quacked, picked up his clothes and slammed out of the door.


    Wu Cheng looked up with a smile in his eyes.


    There was Archer outside, and the beauty complained, "I met a fake man."


    Archer couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t recruit people like Wucheng. He grabbed the beauty and said, "I''ll come if he doesn''t come."


    The spring breeze blows warm!


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot outside.


    Duan Xingang came half a hair and couldn''t help being curious. Therefore, he came to the window with a beautiful woman in his arms. While moving and looking down, he saw that there were seventeen or eight men in black in the woods. They looked bad and their guns were cold.


    As soon as they appeared, they were trained to approach the main building of the manor and had a fierce exchange of fire with the bodyguards in the manor.


    Duan Xin is somewhat helpless. Shit, he met a killer!

 Chapter 457

    But Duan looked carefully and smiled.


    But he still put on his headphones and listened to Malone say, "brother, it seems that someone has killed them. Can you solve them?"


    Duan Xindao: "don''t worry"


    After stepping up the last wave of attack, Duan Xin finally broke out, put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    When he and Luo Yi had just come down the stairs, four army spikes hung and the wind stabbed them.


    Duan Xin and Luo also shot respectively and clasped their wrists. The four sneakers were slightly stunned. As soon as they tried to earn, the army stabbed them again. At the same time, someone pulled out a short knife and killed them when they were unprepared.


    The offensive was clever and vigorous, very fierce, which was difficult for people to deal with. Unfortunately, they met Duan Xin and Luo Yi.


    When the army stab flashed sideways, the two men entered almost at the same time. Before the short knife from the back came in front of them, they cut their wrists and let their attack fail.


    "Two, what do you think of my four soldiers?" Archer came over with a smile and said, "this is a raid drill. My father always worried that the enemy would come in one day, so the drill adopts various offensive methods."


    Behind him were more than a dozen young men holding guns. They were not only full of spirit, but also excited. It turned out that the exchange of fire just now was fake.


    Duan Xin nodded his approval and said, "why didn''t you inform me earlier? I almost hurt them."


    Luo also stepped back with a smile and apologized to them.


    Archer said: "of course, for the sake of truth, I also believe Duan Shao''s Tao is OK. Come on, give them some encouragement?"


    These young people all looked at Duan Xin and Luo Yi, and their eyes flashed expectations.


    Duan Xin looked at Luo Yi, who was also rude and said, "man, if you want to listen to the real answer, that is, I can see their flaw at a glance, that is, their muzzle. Since it is a surprise operation and the purpose is to attack the building, it is necessary to be fast, hidden and strive to kill with one shot, but of course they can''t take the lead in the exercise."


    "Next, these brothers have great potential and are good seedlings"


    Archer nodded suddenly and said, "you''re right, so Lao Luo, are you free to help me point them out?"


    Luo also said: "of course, this is no problem, but just now I was with a beautiful woman... You came here. It''s too disappointing..."


    Archer laughed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just trying to be surprised. Anyway, she won''t go."


    The dinner was very sumptuous.


    The long table is full of all kinds of delicious food.


    There were also many more people than during the day. Archer''s father, brother and seven aunts came. In archer''s words, "this is not a family party, but half of Helan''s dignitaries."


    It can be seen that the Qiang Zun family is very united, and the warm atmosphere is not forged. When Lao Qiang Zun came out, everyone got up one after another and came forward to salute and greet him.


    The old man is a little old. He is still in a wheelchair. Although his prestige is gone, his eyes are still shining. Duan Xin has heard of him. He is the godfather of He Lan.


    Growing up in the street, Lao qiangzun has a very excellent mind. When he was a teenager, he rose in the coke business. Of course, this is the surface. Secretly, he used beverage bottles to transport drugs. After he had money, he felt that making money was too slow. At least he was very bored secretly, so he changed his strategy and "tied" a large number of officials in, A drug network was quickly established.


    He said, "Hi, Duan Xin boy, I like you very much."


    Without any false elements, he directly took Duan Xin''s hand and kindly asked, "if you have a gun and there is only one bullet in it, how can you kill ten enemies in front of you?"


    Duan Xin thought and said humbly, "I''m afraid I can''t do it. The old man has to teach me."


    Lao qiangzun laughed and said, "first, you must not fire this shot, because for them, this bullet is the biggest threat, and no one wants to be killed by you. When there is a stalemate, it shows that they are out of sync, then to the second point, draw someone or some of them over and provoke them to kill each other. Finally, you use this bullet and solve him."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "the old man is domineering."


    Lao qiangzun was very happy and said, "I heard you like beautiful women?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    Lao qiangzun said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, Archer will arrange this for you. I heard your deeds. Whether in India or in the red sky, your performance can be called an absolute king. Young people are promising and have time to teach them. By the way, help me persuade my little daughter."


    Duan Xin said, "Vera? What happened to her? "


    Lao Qiang Zun looked at his daughter and sighed: "I sent her to a famous university to study law and waited for her to come back to help the family, but she went to study mummy research and never considered serving the family."


    Hearing what he said, everyone looked at Vera.


    An uncle advised, "Vera, you should come back to the family as soon as possible."


    Vera bowed her head to eat, very calm and safe, and said, "I have my own plans for the future."


    Lao qiangzun sighed again and said, "you heard me."


    Duan Xinxin said that I didn''t move if people didn''t want to do it. I still have a way to scare her into bed.


    Eating and drinking, Lao qiangzun went to rest, and several uncles left the table. There were some young people who were still drunk. There was a guy named Joson, who was holding on to Duan''s heart.


    Duan Xin has had more than ten drinks with him, and he still wants to drink.


    It said, "this is a party of my daqiangzun family. You can sit here and be our friend."


    By implication, you should be honored.


    To tell the truth, Duan Xin doesn''t like this person very much. He says that there are few thousands of cups of wine with his confidants. If we can talk together, it''s no problem to drink. But he found that the goods secretly poured the wine, raised the cup to the bottom, and wiped off his mouth as if he had really drunk it.


    At first Duan Xin was with him. Later, he found that the goods were purely for showing off. He was a little impatient. Let alone Duan Xin, he changed to ordinary people and didn''t want to drink with such a guy.


    Because of face, Duan Xin didn''t break, but when he politely refused, the goods patted the table and said that Duan Xin didn''t give face, which startled everyone.


    Finally, the two sides broke up unhappily.


    Back in the room, Malone was still angry and said, "if you hadn''t pulled it, I would have killed Joson."


    Luo Yi said, "are you going crazy?"


    Duan Xin said, "how can we kill and get angry here? I''m sorry, my friend. We don''t measure it. Let''s go and have a rest. Presumably, there are beautiful women waiting for you in the room."


    Then he looked at Wu Cheng and said, "before, you didn''t talk to that beautiful woman..."


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "I don''t like women. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing to refute about this," Duan Xin nodded and said, "it''s just a brother. Sometimes we have to leave an obvious flaw to others

 Chapter 458

    Duan Xin said: "let them feel that we have shortcomings. Because we have shortcomings, it is easy to control, and they will feel at ease to make friends with us."


    Wu Cheng thought about it, but he still didn''t understand it. He said, "but didn''t you say Archer is our friend?"


    Duan Xin said: "he is true, but his father and relatives are different. I dare say that if his family doesn''t like us, or if there is a break, Archer can''t do anything, he will stand on his side."


    Wu Cheng said, "but why should we like them?"


    Malone smiled bitterly and told the boy how to be a man is like casting pearls before swine. Therefore, he said, "brother, just remember to enjoy it when you go back to your room. Don''t relax your vigilance..."


    Wu Cheng nodded vaguely, then got up and went back to his room.


    The next picture is that he is lying in bed, looking at the beauty under his crotch, holding a knife in his hand


    After a day, Duan Xin went out to play, because they came to relax.


    But Duan Xin was a little unhappy because archer''s sister had a black face all the time. Duan Xin once felt that she owed her 200 yuan.


    This woman doesn''t seem interested in anything. It''s not accurate to say that she is an iceberg beauty, because she can laugh and talk endlessly, but she doesn''t have any interest, like a speech machine, and she is very stubborn.


    Duan Xin wanted to go to the museum to see the authentic works of Van Gogh. The girl had to pull Duan Xin to the paleontological area, point to a broken brain shell and say, "this is the philst, the oldest vampire in Helan, named Modong."


    "It is said that he has the ability to suck blood in people''s dreams. He is also a god respected by many cults. It is said that he is also an evil spirit."


    Duan Xin was so bored that he said, "beauty, can you stop scaring me? I''m crazy. I''m interested in this. Let''s go to see Van Gogh and talk about He Lan painting school. "


    Vera said, "but those are fake. Do you think the real Van Gogh will be displayed here?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came and said in pure English, "this friend seems to have a little prejudice against his majesty Modong."


    The man is in his early 40s, with a beard and bright eyes. He looks like a gentleman, but he looks like a local bomb maker.


    Bearded turned to the head and said a few words in a pious posture: "Modong, adhering to the will of God, was born in the fire and grew up in the poisonous snake swamp. He has experienced endless hardships and finally embarked on the road of rebirth. Yes, he feeds on blood, but he is not dirty. He aims to purify life, but he is kind-hearted..."


    Vera said, "everything is for the world."


    Big beard looked at her with a little pity.


    "Fark!" Duan Xin licked his lips and took another look at his head. In the display cabinet, it seemed that he had a really strange meaning. He said, "well, since he can be reborn, why did he die? I think his big skull was smashed by someone. He died miserably. It can be regarded as a suffocation of life and a coward of death. "


    "What?" The beard may have been so angry that even his beard blew up. Then, he looked at Duan Xin carefully, and his eyes flashed like a wolf, saying, "why do you speak against your majesty Modong? Do you know how hard it was for his mother to give birth to him when the fire burned? You shouldn''t have done that. I see your eyebrows are dark. You''re not far from death... "


    As he said this, his mouth burst out, and he didn''t know where the language was.


    Duan Xin was too lazy to bird him and said, "fuck your sister."


    Vera held Duan Xin''s arm and said in earnest, "gods can''t commit."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "is this the result of your research on mummies?"


    Vera paused and said, "I was just doing scientific research, but I saw a mummy open his eyes with sadness in his eyes. He seemed to tell me that he didn''t want to die. Since then, I changed my research direction and was reborn."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "what''s the result?"


    Vera''s eyes flickered and said, "there''s no progress yet. I want to get rid of the shackles of the family first. In my dream, I received such a will."


    Duan Xin sighed. Archer, your sister may be a psychopath and said, "I believe there are many strange things in the world, but if you are persistent in discovering..."


    At this time, bearded returned to calm, then saluted his head, turned and left silently.


    In the next few days, Duan Xin and Vera have been together. It is said that men and women are not tired of working together, not to mention playing. Unfortunately, there is no heat between them. Duan Xin, who is engaged by her, wants to study the mummy.


    Finally, Archer had a free day and invited Duan Xin to watch football.


    This is a World Cup qualifier, the key battle. On the pitch, Duan Xin and Archer are wearing Helan uniforms, feeling the enthusiasm of the fans and cheering with them. A fat man next to them likes Helan football when he sees an oriental. He can''t be friendly to Duan Xin any more.


    Although the language barrier does not affect everyone''s happiness.


    However, He Lan lost.


    The mood of the fans collapsed with the player rumas''s penalty.


    This kick was not inaccurate. Before rumas started, there was a false movement that had deceived the other goalkeeper and rushed to the left. At this time, he just needed to push gently to the right, and the ball was sure to enter. To everyone''s surprise, he still kicked to the left and was just saved by others.


    The fans began to throw things into the stadium. Archer was so angry that he tore off his vest and roared, "it''s too fake. This boy is intentional!"


    Everyone had this idea, so rumas was stopped and beaten all the way from his exit, and he himself looked sad.


    Out of the game, Archer still couldn''t believe it and said: "there''s definitely something in here. How can my big Helan be out? No, I have to find him! "


    Duan Xin stopped and said, "victory or defeat is changeable. I think it''s OK. Maybe he didn''t release water?"


    Archer said angrily, "is it easy for me to play for this game? At home, even a small national flag was inserted at the head of the bed. I kicked it in, but he didn''t? Yes, don''t let me catch him, or I''ll have to break his leg! "


    As one of the most enthusiastic fans, Archer is definitely an activist. He arranges people to inquire about the inside on the spot and secretly stare at rumas.


    This night, Archer received the news that rumas left the team and went to the night with his friends.


    After waiting for several days, there was news. Archer pushed away the woman in his arms, put on his pants, and went to Duan Xin. He heard that he was going to find someone to settle the account. Duan Xin waved a small Helan flag and said, "go, go."


    Archer glared, "it''s necessary. See how I fix him!"

 Chapter 459

    The night show is called Lucy''s beauty.


    It is said that the pillar is named because it is a stripper named Lucy.


    membership.


    If you only have money, you can''t pass the guard at the door. You can only take the money and daze at the naked animated beauty on the sign.


    If you want to go in, you have to be introduced.


    Archer is not a member, and he doesn''t need to be introduced. After putting down the four bodyguards, he pulled out a few banknotes and threw them on them. He said, "take them to me as a member. I can''t do it. Next time I''ll give you bullets."


    He was originally fighting, so he didn''t want to give anyone face.


    It''s very spacious and a little dark inside. The music is tinkling. Under the laser light, several beauties are dancing strip dancing on the stage, each of which is full of incomparable temptation. There are two small bells hanging on one of the beauties. They rub and squeeze with their hands, shake and ring, and grab the eye ball.


    A circle of men sitting around, holding money in their hands, are shouting enthusiastically.


    In the periphery, high-grade card seats have been set up. All kinds of men are drinking and enjoying. On the surrounding walls, there are also protruding small tables with different heights. On each small table, there is a beautiful woman with different types.


    "Wow," Luo also smiled and said, "I like it here."


    As soon as he came in, Archer didn''t look at any of the beauties, but stared. Soon, on the card seat in the corner, he saw the player rumas.


    Previously, when he cried and admitted his penalty mistake, he caught the hearts of many girls. At this time, unlike the melancholy star in the lens, he completely changed himself, holding a cigar, wearing sunglasses, shaking wine in one hand and touching beauty in the other hand. He looked crazy, just like a local tyrant.


    Archer cursed, "NIMA beat me up." he was about to rush to work. But as soon as he took a few steps, he saw a small conflict over there. A drunk young man pointed at rumas and scolded. Rumas smiled and slammed a wine bottle. The sound attracted everyone''s attention. Hula Chao stood around, which made the young man wake up instantly and almost paralyzed.


    Archer was also stunned. Duan Xin took advantage of the situation to press him on the next seat and said with a smile: "there are a lot of people in this boy!"


    Archer showed disdain. Even if there were more people on the other side, he couldn''t make the second childe of qiangzun family afraid, but he came to step on people today. Therefore, he still held down his anger for a moment, sat down honestly and began to call people.


    Luo also smiled and comforted: "man, you don''t have to stare at him. After all, the night is good. We can enjoy and wait."


    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "I''m more interested in beautiful women than rumas."


    Archer nodded and ordered the waiter for a drink.


    Just after two drinks, he saw a burst of cheers on the stage. Even Archer was attracted. At this time, a young man with nails on his face ran up from nowhere, holding a microphone and shouting: "everyone, quiet..."


    Instead of being quiet, everyone shouted more warmly, as if they knew what he was going to say next.


    The young man looked excited and said, "I know, I know, you are all spicy chicken, but you love me. Yes, my chrysanthemum is always ready for you, but next"


    Someone shouted, "Lucy, after my dance..."


    The young man responded to the crowd: "yes, Lucy moment! So, who''s the craziest of you spicy chickens? Let me hear your voice. Yes, every man present, as long as he is lucky enough to be selected by Lucy, you will have a dog love with her tonight. She will let you... "


    With the voice, the lights lit up at the exit of the stage. Under the expectation of everyone, a hot beauty slowly appeared. It was Lucy.


    In her body, the most prominent two words are: wild!


    He has a clear body curve, a pair of big long legs, strong and full. His briefs are high and tight. His hips are large and round, his lower abdomen is flat, and his chest is about to burst. He wears a plush coat on his shoulders and a crown with feathers on his head.


    All over the body, all show their wild nature.


    But her expression is cold, cold with disdain, as if she were a natural queen. Perhaps it is because of this that she makes men sink incomparably.


    Many people immediately showed a look of longing to roll their hair on the spot.


    With the sound of music, Lucy pulled and dumped her coat, which was very domineering. The man who received the coat smelled it indecently, and then stuffed it into her crotch, which attracted the envy of the people around her.


    Lucy posed several shapes, and the man couldn''t stand it. Once she danced, it had a strong impact. The man screamed and threw a lot of money up, eager to be selected by her.


    Rumas didn''t throw money. As today''s protagonist, he doesn''t need to show his financial resources like those wild men. His name of rumas is enough.


    It was the hostess of the night show who accompanied him to drink. This is not easy. Only a big guy like rumas can make the hostess show again.


    She smiled and said, "you just sit and don''t have to do anything. Lucy will choose you."


    The people around then flattered: "that''s certain. Who is my brother rumas? It''s your honor to come to your house for consumption. "


    "Yes, rumas has a giant crane. Isn''t she her favorite?"


    The landlady hurriedly said, "yes, yes."


    Rumas said nothing, but his face was full of pride.


    However, Lucy did not choose him. When she saw him, she glanced at him as if she had treated others.


    She suddenly looked at Duan Xin.


    When she looked at Duan Xin, a light flashed in her eyes. It was warm and inviting, as if she was going to eat Duan Xin.


    Then, she felt a condom in her clothes, pulled it loose, slapped it, shook her shoulders and twisted her hips to Duan Xin. The men looked at Duan Xin, all of them envious, jealous and hateful.


    And Luo almost applauded.


    Vera nodded her forehead and spread her hand, indicating helplessness and disdain.


    First, she walked around Duan Xin. Then Lucy danced and rubbed Duan Xin''s body and face. When Duan Xin wanted to reach out several times, she changed her action, just avoided it, and then seduced her further.


    She really knows how to tease a man''s heart. Duan Xin admits that she lost two rounds and couldn''t stop the heat flow in her lower abdomen.


    A man''s reaction is to give permission to a woman.


    Lucy is a good hand at making good use of this. As the pillar of the night show, she deeply knows what to do at which time.


    When the audience is impatient, she leads their emotions to the next peak.


    She turned over and rode on Duan Xin''s leg.


    Said to ride, but not so hard. The soft waist twisted back and forth, scraped Duanxin''s legs with briefs, held Duanxin''s head, gently wrapped the condom around his neck, and made an enjoyable sound in his mouth.

 Chapter 460

    An old man couldn''t control it, and his pants got wet.


    Other men who sprinkle money want to kick Duan Xin away and replace him by himself.


    Lumas also showed hatred, and the landlady''s face was not so natural.


    Even Duan Xin can''t sit still, but he is much more stable than others. He just cooperates with beautiful women to enjoy, but he doesn''t see sexual light in his eyes.


    After a dance.


    The beauty turned over and came down from Duan Xin. She aggressively glanced at the men around her and walked to the backstage.


    Then, a heavy metal singer started singing and let the audience cry out.


    Soon, the young man wearing nails came up, handed Duan Xin a door card and said, "Hey, handsome boy, you are the lucky winner tonight. Wow, Congratulations, Miss Lucy is waiting for you upstairs. You can enjoy yourself..."


    In order to play up the atmosphere, he took a breath: "shoot!"


    Looking at the door card, Duan Xin smiled with surprise and said, "this... That brother will take it as his duty."


    Archer said, "you play first."


    Just as Duan Xin was about to get up, she heard Vera suddenly say, "wait!"


    She stood up and sneered, "isn''t it just a dance that makes you hard?"


    Before she finished speaking, she went to the stage. When she reached the top, she glanced at the men and tore them. First, she tore away her uniform and coat to reveal the frank and white inside.


    Everyone guessed that Lucy''s performance must have aroused her interest, so the audience came up to dance. Many people immediately cheered and looked at her figure and appearance. You know, this night show is full of beautiful women. To stand out, you must have strength, not just show your flesh.


    So everyone is looking forward to it.


    Next, there was Vera''s charming striptease, which was moving. Several turns became the focus of the whole audience. Men''s eyes swam around her, greedy and licentious.


    Duan Xin sighed. Vera''s figure is outstanding. The ocean horse itself has an irresistible temptation, especially the pair of glasses. However, he can''t connect the stick girl who usually studies mummies with the beauty who is full of enthusiasm and charm.


    Sure enough, there is a beast in the woman''s heart!


    Another thing, Western women are too open. When their own brother is still there, she dances a strip dance and is about to take it all off. It''s amazing.


    And Archer took two eyes


    Duan Xin was startled.


    At this time, rumas said to the landlady, "go, I want that door card..."


    After all, Lucy is a pillar. She still expects her to make money. If she offends her, it''s not good. She doesn''t ask for it and offends rumas.


    She reacted quickly. Her eyes turned and said, "although Lucy is full of charm, she has also ridden thousands of people. Let the boy have it. In my opinion, the woman dancing is good. She is a new chick. Shall I connect you?"


    Rumas waved his hand, smiled and said, "I want both!"


    Fake squid, you are really greedy. The landlady scolded secretly and thought what to do.


    At this time, Vera had come back with her clothes and looked at her heart proudly.


    Everyone looks at Duan Xin and hates her. Grandma is a bear. This boy conquers two beauties in one night. Why? Is he 20 cm?


    Duan Xin clapped his hands and said, "it''s beautiful and wonderful."


    Vera said, "how about Lucy?"


    Duan Xin thought and said, "each has his own strengths."


    Vera was unhappy and said, "am I not as good as her?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Duan Xin looked at the door card and said, "it''s just that this door card is already in my hand..."


    Anyone can hear that.


    No matter how good you are, Vera won''t let me go. People may not be as good as you, but they have invited me.


    Vera said, "I''m going to your room tonight."


    Hearing this, Duan Xin was really a little ashamed. She took herself out. Who was she competing with?


    At this time, Lucy came.


    In front of Duan Xin, he smiled and said, "I waited in the room for a long time, but I didn''t wait for you."


    Duan Xin sighed, looked at Vera and said, "I''m going to go now."


    Lucy also looked at her and seemed to taste the ambiguity between them, but she was not angry or jealous and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t even want to know your name, as long as your number."


    It''s very explicit.


    She then said, "I''m off work. If you like, there''s my phone on it. Remember, only tonight."


    Vera said unhappily, "you can go now."


    Lucy climbed to Duan Xin''s chest with one hand and said, "sister glasses, where do you go to school?"


    "What?" Vera slapped the table. Although she didn''t want to work in the family, it seems that she has inherited a lot of the popularity of the family. Duan Xin hurriedly pressed her down. I''m afraid she''s angry. The ocean horse even studies the dead and has to beat Lucy into a pig''s head.


    Vera was a little patient, grabbed the glass and took a sip, then stared at Lucy provocatively and said, "don''t you get out?"


    The hostess came along at the moment, and the smell of perfume first came over, and said, "Lucy, come here!"


    For her, if she asks Lucy, she may promise to accompany rumas. What''s difficult is Vera, a stranger. Therefore, When Lucy comes, she smiles and says, "this beauty not only has good dancing skills, but also has a lot of wine. It''s good. I''m an old board of this night show. If a beauty wants to get a job here, I''m very welcome there..."


    Before she finished, Archer became angry and said, "do you want my sister to dance striptease with you? Do you know who I am? "


    Stunned, the landlady hurriedly changed her mind and said, "no, it''s just that women have their own preferences. I mean, if this beauty is interested, I have a stage to welcome her all the time."


    Archer nodded and said, "that''s like a sentence."


    The landlady then said, "well, I have a friend over there who wants to buy a beautiful woman a drink. Can you give me face?"


    Following her finger, everyone saw rumas.


    Archer laughed angrily.


    Vera said, "your friend? Who is it? If you don''t invite me to drink in person, it''s not a small shelf. Then help me tell him that if I like, I can drink with a pig, but not him! "


    Lucy smiled and said, "I agree."


    Archer picked his big finger and said, "see, this is my sister."


    The landlady''s face changed and she still said with a smile, "beauty, don''t say that. My friend doesn''t mean anything else. We just want to get to know the beauty."


    Vera smiled and said, "if he comes to invite me in person!"


    A loud voice sounded: "since the beauty has said so, I''ll come in person. The beauty not only dances well, but also has personality. OK, I like it."


    It was rumas, of course.

 Chapter 461

    Rumas, of course, was followed by a vote.


    Vera smiled and said to Duan Xin and Archer, "my task is finished."


    Duan Xin also smiled. Today he came to clean up rumas. He actually sent it to the door by himself. It''s so interesting.


    Archer looked down at the time, and his men should arrive.


    Rumas said, "Hey, beauty, can I call you now?"


    Vera raised her eyebrows. She looked a little playful and cute. She smiled and said, "but I suddenly changed my mind. I can read my phone and name to a pig. It''s not you."


    This is full of provocation.


    Although Vera loves to study the dead, it doesn''t mean she can''t deal with the living. The women in the big family are never afraid of making trouble.


    Rumas sat down calmly, stared at Vera with interest, glanced at Duan Xin and Archer, and said, "do you think these two can support you?"


    Duan Xin impressively felt preferential treatment and stood up.


    Archer said, "what do you think?"


    At this time, two young people came.


    One of them is faith and the other is dema. From the moment they came in, they noticed rumas. As a senior fan, they hated him when they saw that this guy made the national team lose the ball. They not only didn''t think about it, but also came here to enjoy it. Later, they noticed that Vera had some ideas about her. When she entered the door, it seemed that she smiled at herself. When she saw an opportunity in front of her, she knew it deeply, How can I clean up rumas today? I can not only vent my anger, but also win the favor of beautiful women. If I don''t do well tonight, I will hold the beautiful woman back.


    It''s called killing two birds with one stone.


    Faith first opened his mouth, looked at rumas contemptuously and said, "boy, I know you. Playing fake ball makes the national team fail to enter the top 32. Wipe NIMA, you dare to bully beautiful women here. How can I allow you!"


    Rumas''s face flashed a bit of disdain. Where is this idiot who accused me of being a capital crime and dared to cut off my beard?


    He just glanced, raised his hand, and a bald man jumped over.


    Faith is quick and powerful. Although he is not very tall, he is very flexible. He wants to knock this guy down first. He is still very confident in his skills. He has learned karate for three years and is famous in the boxing hall he often goes to. He hopes to beat a star one day.


    Seeing that his body method is like a model, he guessed that he had practiced two moves in the spicy chicken boxing hall, so he dared to come here to compete. He really thought he was an expert and invincible in the world. When the bald head was about to hit himself with his fist, he worked calmly and gave up his chest to get a hard blow from faith. Faith saw his hand and was overjoyed, but he felt that the bald head''s muscles were as hard as steel. When he hit it hard, it hurt his hand. Even his wrists had a feeling of stabbing pain, so he quickly withdrew his hand and came back.


    Just at this time, the bald head shook his body and blew a fist at faith''s temple. This shot was merciless, fast and strong. Seeing that the fist was coming, faith was surprised and hurriedly raised his arm to block. Unexpectedly, the power of the bald head was amazing. The blocked arm only slightly alleviated the attack of the fist, but failed to stop the vent of strength.


    Faith couldn''t stop falling to the side. The bald head immediately chased after him, and the gun fist blasted into the sky and hit faith on the chin.


    The landlady and Lucy, dema, were instantly frightened.


    Bang.


    Faith hit him on the chin, leaned back and fell back, just hitting Duanxin''s table. Vera got up and wanted to catch him, but she didn''t receive it. Faith croaked and fell on the table, spitting a mouthful of blood and two teeth. Faith was also bloody. He spit at will, swung his fist and hit his bald head. He glanced at his bald head and big mouth, grabbed faith''s wrist and tried hard, The whole person of faith stumbled. Taking this opportunity, he twisted his bare head and backhand, pinned faith''s hand to his back, pressed him on the table, patted faith''s face with his other hand, and said, "idiot, where did you come from? Do you dare to shout with Lord rumas? Don''t think you''ll become a king and a bully after a few moves. Your wild father is in a good mood today, or I''ll kill you directly! "


    Faith looked resentful and unwilling, but there was no way. He couldn''t beat others, but was repaired by others. It was the enemy''s eyes.


    When the bald man let go, he didn''t forget to pull faith aside to avoid his eyes, and then he walked to rumas.


    Seeing that her companion was bullied, dema didn''t bear it. She took a chair and threw it at her bald head. She shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    If he didn''t shout, he could really succeed in the sneak attack. When he looked bald and sideways, he immediately showed a face of ridicule and dodged. At the same time, the bus swung its palm, croaked and slapped on dema''s face and said, "it''s praising you to say you''re an idiot. You''re basically retarded."


    Dema was slapped so badly that a tooth came out of her mouth. He had never been beaten like this since childhood. He covered his face and screamed in pain. He was afraid of coming back with a bald head. He hurried to report his father''s name and said, "dare you hit me? Do you know who my father is? My father is the captain of the criminal investigation team! "


    The bald head was surprised. Although the criminal investigation captain was not a big man, he could not afford to be provoked at this level. Therefore, he looked at rumas, who nodded slightly, his heart was relieved, his tone was more disdainful, and said: "so what? He''s lucky your father isn''t here, you know? Otherwise, I''ll beat him all over the place looking for teeth, and he won''t even fart. "


    Dema didn''t dare to shout. She stared at the bald head and the proud look of rumas, but she refused to reduce her hatred. She wanted to cross Vera''s face and install it again, but her steps seemed to be unable to move.


    Rumas looked at the miserable FIS and dema and was very dissatisfied. Since the last penalty did not score, it was not just them who wanted to beat him. He received 17 or 8 envelopes and bullets alone, but he was never willing to let people play one wave after another. He not only did not give in, but also dared to swagger through the market. Can he do it without some strength?


    When he was complacent, rumas wanted to see some shock and fear from Vera''s face, but found that the beauty was still calm, calm and almost ignored. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to her strength at all. Looking at Lucy, she didn''t look at herself, but stared at the flash in the Oriental''s eyes, appreciated his stable situation and looked forward to it at the same time.


    At this moment, rumas had a fire in his heart, and the idea of holding the two to bed became stronger.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, rumas smiled and said, "beauty, are you already my person tonight?" Then his eyes flashed cold and said, "my patience is limited, and I don''t want to see their blood next."

 Chapter 462

    Everyone knows that this is the threat of red fruit, but everyone knows that rumas can definitely do it.


    The landlady longed to see Vera nod her head, and she didn''t want another fight in her shop. Now it has attracted the attention of many guests. Of course, the impact is second. No one can compensate for the broken things. She even wanted to move out of her own background to shock Vera, but she didn''t speak in the end, because she understood that it was rumas''s home tonight.


    Vera held her glasses and said, "you know, I bought a set of super hot underwear online and kept it for my man. He, is it you?"


    She was talking to rumas, but she only looked at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly to himself. What''s the matter with this girl today? I don''t usually see her interested in herself? You don''t have to seduce yourself if you just want to help your brother out? And super hot underwear? Is it SM?


    Lucy''s eyes lit up. If she could, she would have a dragon and two phoenixes with Vera and Duan Xin, asking for comfort. Could it be more exciting?


    Rumas''s face was a little embarrassed. Any man could not stand such ridicule. Therefore, he looked at Duan Xin sideways. He was puzzled and then despised. The Oriental boy was not surprising. He was not as tall and majestic as FIS, but he looked safe and confident. He sat down on the Diaoyutai despite the wind and waves, but he didn''t know, Obviously, I was afraid of my strength and didn''t dare to stand out.


    Vera looked at Archer and said, "have you arrived?"


    Archer said, "almost."


    Vera frowned and said, "then don''t wait, Duan Shao, remember what I just said!"


    Then she looked at rumas with a strange glow in her eyes, with one leg, and said, "if you have the ability to blow me on the spot, I''ll lie on the table and let you do it."


    Bold and bold, not to mention rumas, even the men around couldn''t bear to hear it, and even wanted to pick her up first.


    Archer almost rolled his eyes. His sister can do whatever she thinks of. No one has moved.


    Duan Xin sighed. The girl made it clear that she wanted to give her a head. However, rumas really deserved to be beaten.


    Rumas''s eyes lit up. The woman was so angry that she sent one on the spot? It''s not simple yet. He stood up, bareheaded and others immediately cleared the table next to him, and several were still competing for positions so that they could watch in all directions.


    When passing Lucy, rumas said, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Lucy smiled, swayed her body and said, "I find that I''m on the right track with this woman. As long as you can have a fight with her, I''ll let you continue it for free."


    Rumas was more happy and proudly glanced at the men around him. Everyone really envied, envied and hated him, but he couldn''t stop shouting and cooperating. The atmosphere reached its peak.


    When Vera approached, rumas stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her on the table. It was good that the saliva didn''t fall down. He said, "beauty, warm!"


    His hand was about to touch Vera''s waist. He suddenly felt that the whole hand could not move. When he looked sideways, it was the Oriental who pinched his wrist.


    Duan Xin said softly, "rumas, if you look back, you will find a lot of abnormal eyes."


    Like Lucy.


    At this moment, Lucy found that she had chosen the right person tonight. The boy from the East was not only mentally sharp, but also charming and soul-stirring with a smile. She had a deeper thought with Duan Xin and thought about how to take him home later.


    Rumas felt his hand hurt and didn''t break away. When he tried again, Duan Xin released his hand and let his hand completely swing out.


    It''s a little awkward.


    His heart was even more surprised. Why is this boy so strong? Therefore, he stepped back a few steps, raised his hand slightly, rushed over with his bald head, stretched out his hand and grabbed Duan Xin''s neck. He wanted to tell him with his strength that he would be punished for obstructing Lord rumas!


    His hand was about to kill him. Duan Xin let his chair slide gently and dodged. With a gentle and harmless smile on his face, he didn''t catch his bald head. He was a little stunned and said: "I heard that Oriental people can master martial arts. Now it''s true. Come out and fight, boy."


    With disdain and bald head, he thought to himself that this boy might have practiced. Most people are afraid that he will be Ko, but unfortunately, he met himself. The number one thug around rumas received an annual salary of one million euros. It is inevitable to overthrow this weak Oriental.


    Baldheaded even thought that after turning Duan Xin over, rumas would fight with the two beauties on the spot. If one of them could not do well, he would let himself continue for a while. Even if not, his performance today must have attracted the admiration of many beauties, and those who took the initiative to post it may not be absent.


    How happy it was!


    Rumas''s heart is also happy. He can''t stop itching when he thinks of the next two women to serve. That''s how many men''s dreams are coming true. Of course, it has already been realized, but there is no such thing as Lucy and Vera.


    As for how to fight between bald head and Duan Xin, he didn''t pay any attention. Although Duan Xin showed his skill just now, he thought it was his carelessness. Moreover, bald head is definitely a tough corner with many battles. He originally wanted to be a bodyguard for the mayor. He spent a lot of money to dig it. When he came to his side, he kicked a hooligan and beat a mess. He never let people down.


    The bald head made people clear the battle circle, stabbed there steadily, raised his hand and nodded Duan Xin. Duan Xin smiled bitterly at Archer, and finally got up from his chair. Maybe he drank too much wine. It was a shaking and almost sat down again.


    The people around couldn''t stop booing, and the bald head despised deeper. Even rumas scolded him as a fake.


    Vera also frowned slightly and said, "can you?"


    Archer smiled and stopped, "if Duan Shao can''t, no one can!"


    Shaky, Duan Xin came to the circle. At this time, Lucy suddenly passed by, rubbed the lower Duan Xin with her body, and blew in Duan Xin''s ear with her lips: "I look after you, you know I''ve always looked after you!" Then he stepped aside.


    Duan Xin''s mind was slightly rippling. After aftertaste, he took the first two steps, slowly waved a Taiji start move and hooked his fingers to the bald head.


    There were boos around again. The boy couldn''t stand any longer. He didn''t forget to put on a fork. He was probably beaten like a pig''s head for a while.


    He sneered and stepped out. This action was violent and rapid. It was many times higher than Duan Xin. He hit Duan Xin with both fists. He planned to hit Duan Xin down with one blow and show his strength in front of the public.


    Everyone''s interest was suddenly ignited by the bald and fierce body, and someone shouted.

 Chapter 463

    Duan Xin parries slightly and exits backward.


    This retreat was extremely dangerous, at least in the eyes of the people around him. Duan Xin was shocked back by the bald fist. Even the bald himself thought so, but then there was confusion, because the two fists seemed to hit, but he didn''t feel much force point.


    But it definitely doesn''t affect beauty.


    So the bald head didn''t think too much. In order to let everyone remember himself, he didn''t pursue the victory, but introduced himself: "you guys, some know me, some don''t know me. Let me say, my name is Yali. I''ve been a bodyguard since I was 12..."


    Of course, these complacent words are mainly with beautiful women.


    Duan Xin put away his defensive posture, stared at him with his hands pinched at his waist, and said impatiently, "do you still fight, don''t fight, I''ll go back to drink."


    Before the words fell, the humiliated Alec jumped out like a cheetah, and his fists seemed to be stronger than before.


    Look at Duan Xin again and slowly seal out a palm.


    Like a dying old man.


    Let''s die. The kind guest bowed his head and couldn''t bear to see the next picture. More people were still excited and wondered if Duan Xin would be smashed apart by others.


    Someone shouted, "kill the Oriental"


    This palm, Yali was too lazy to be a bird, so Duan Xin easily patted on the shoulder of the pressure. Yali smiled and didn''t feel anything at all. When he was about to break Duan Xin''s wrist with a shock, his action suddenly stopped, even his smile solidified, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    Because he deeply felt that Duan Xin''s palm suddenly produced a huge force, which made Yali fall back, like a broken kite pulled out, quack fell on the nearby table, and knocked over two or three spectators.


    But after all, Yali has been walking in the Jianghu for many years. If he is really showy, he will not be liked by rumas. He turns around the table and swings his legs beautifully. The whole person takes the opportunity to jump up. It seems that he has not been defeated by Duan Xin at all.


    Many people around were a little stunned. They didn''t understand how Duan Xin went out with a soft palm, and Yali flew like being stung by a scorpion? They didn''t understand, but they felt something strange in Duan''s heart, so they all concentrated on watching.


    Rumas just pinched the glass, glanced at it, and then continued to look at Vera and Lucy. His eyes swam between their legs, as if to see which was bigger.


    But Alec didn''t dare to despise Duan Xin. He shouted angrily and attacked violently. If the attack just now had an element of performance, then he did his best. His fists were heavily filled with strength, just like two small black hammers. Duan Xin flashed to the side without delay. When Alec changed his moves, he cut his palm half clapped on his wrist, even if Alec''s fists were strong again, The wrist hurts and it''s hard to work.


    Yali secretly said that it was not good. He hurriedly withdrew and planned to stabilize his position first.


    Duan Xin''s body swayed and bullied the body to catch up with him. The ethereal palm wind patted him face to face. Yali wanted to repel his counterattack, but he found that the double formalities were not strong. In this delay, Duan Xin''s palm had arrived, and the coming trend was not fierce, but Yali suddenly had an illusion that Mount Tai was horizontal.


    As soon as Yali gritted his teeth and tried his best to parry Duan Xin''s palm with his arms. The impact sound was not loud. It seemed that Duan Xin really had no strength, but the bitter thing was Yali. He only felt that the continuous force pierced his arms and even bones, like thousands of needles.


    After a successful blow, Duan Xin did not continue to move forward, but bent his palm and retracted it. He hit Yali''s heart with the back of his palm. After hitting it, he immediately straightened it and cut it at his wrist. Then he clenched his fist, but it was only three fingers. The middle index finger pointed out with a hook, continuously at Yali''s wrist, and then ran away and hit Yali''s heart with his shoulder.


    A series of movements were flowing, and the skillful force was continuous. Yali had no time to block, so he had to endure these times, and the whole man flew backwards and fell out.


    This time, he couldn''t spin and jump. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he supported his body with his elbows.


    The people around were shocked. How could Duan Xin beat Yali down? How could this be possible?


    As soon as Lucy''s eyes brightened, she looked at Duan Xin''s continuous vent of strength, and thought of how many times he bombarded more than, and her little heart immediately floated away.


    Both faith and dema sighed that they were badly beaten by Yali, but others were beating Yali. There was a big gap between themselves and others.


    Willa''s mouth also gently raised.


    Only Archer and Locke were still drinking. They had expected such an end.


    Seeing that Yali couldn''t afford it, Duan Xin smiled faintly, nodded a little as a gift, and then turned around and looked. This look back action made him look very handsome and almost made the beauties scream at night.


    Yali obviously didn''t want to stop. In addition to losing his job, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was put down by a young man. Therefore, seeing Duan Xin back to himself, he tried to jump up, hooked a chair on the back of his foot, flew out and hit Duan Xin on the back of his head, and then he jumped in, hooked another chair on his wrist. Lucy couldn''t stop her mouth when she saw the resentment in his eyes, Worried that Duan Xin couldn''t stop Yali''s vicious sneak attack.


    Duan Xin felt the bad wind behind him. He glanced slightly and lowered his head. The chair just flew over his head, and his hand grabbed forward and was grasping a chair leg.


    The chair could no longer fly, as if it were still in mid air.


    For five seconds.


    Then Duan Xin twisted his body and swung. The chair was smashing on the head of Yali. With a click, the whole chair was broken, and Yali''s brain was bleeding. He screamed in pain. He was about to hit the middle heart with this pain, but he found that the chair on his wrist couldn''t swing out.


    Looking down, Duan Xin stepped on it.


    Slightly stunned, Duan Xintong picked up the instep of his foot, and the chair flew off the ground and circled in mid air for several times, so high that Biali was half higher than Biali.


    At the same time, Duan Xin took a step back, followed by a forward somersault. In people''s exclamation, his feet stepped on the chair.


    Click, the chair hit Ali''s head again.


    Yali piled it on the spot.


    Two young men were furious when they saw that Yali was beaten like this. Without the master''s command, they rushed to Duan Xin from left to right. Duan Xin didn''t even see it and directly slapped him. The two fell back and forth, seven or eight steps away. The burning pain and numbness pain on their faces shocked Duan Xin''s strength and speed.


    The audience felt very happy to see three people lying down.


    Rumas finally stopped looking at the beauty and stared at Duan Xin.


    At this time, Yali stood up again. Many people were surprised at his strength. He wiped the blood flowing to his eyes, and then rushed like a crazy fierce ghost. He no longer paid attention to boxing and leg techniques. He was completely playing with his life.

 Chapter 464

    Duan Xin turned his head, sneered, and continued to walk to his seat. When he was close, he turned to face Alec and stretched out his right hand to Archer. The latter tacitly handed over a wine bottle.


    Quack.


    The crystal wine bottle exploded on Yali''s head, and the wine and blood bottle residue splashed everywhere. This time, it was strong enough. It splashed three or four meters away. He didn''t kill Yali directly. It was his life.


    He swayed but did not fall.


    The whole man was still staring at Duan Xin, but he seemed to have lost consciousness and couldn''t fight.


    Duan Xin turned his head slightly, looked evil and stretched out his hand again.


    Archer naturally handed another bottle.


    "Friend!" Rumas finally opened his mouth, with a cold smile on his face and said, "it''s a little too much to beat my brother so much!"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "you can''t stand playing fake ball. You also bully men and women. Your men play sneak attacks again. It''s really too much!"


    Rumas''s face changed and his eyes shone cold. In front of so many people, the boy dared to ridicule himself. He couldn''t bear it. Therefore, he said, "boy from the East, do you want to compete with so many of me today?"


    As soon as his arms shook, there was an echo around him.


    Duan Xin glanced at it and said, "do you want to scare me with more people? However, do you have more people than Helan fans? Tell me, whose money did you charge for playing fake ball? "


    Rumas''s anger soared. The boy didn''t mention this. It''s too bad. Isn''t it obvious that he won the surrounding audience to hate him?


    His mouth turned up, his eyebrows stood up, and his face was so gloomy that he was obviously angry.


    The audience felt that Duan Xin''s rhetorical question was right, which was exactly what they were concerned about. However, due to the large number of people in rumas, they didn''t dare to agree publicly, so they could only quietly applaud and look forward to it.


    Of course, for regional reasons, individuals still have no good feelings for Duanxin from the East.


    Looking at the questioning, disdaining and angry eyes, rumas could no longer control it. He stood up and touched a finger tiger belt from his arms. Everyone could see that he was going to play in person.


    Sure enough, he moved his majestic thigh and came out, poked it in the middle and said coldly, "come on, come and die."


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "I''m going to beat you down today. For my friends and the majority of fans, I''m angry!"


    Archer was lucky and felt refreshed and said, "I''m waiting."


    Vera held her glasses and peeped at Lucy.


    As soon as rumas''s neck was crooked, it was a click and a button of his fingers. When he decided to fight, the whole person was immediately full of tyranny and aggression, like a rooster with strong fighting jade hope, exploding his arms. His men and the audience retreated together, fearing that he would be unlucky to lie down with a gun when he was powerful.


    Rumas has done only two things in his life.


    Practice ball and boxing.


    Practice makes him an international star. Boxing is for better football, which makes him win the reputation of "yellow card Prince" on the court. In the confrontation with other people''s bodies, when he provokes a fight for a malicious foul, he has never been defeated, except diving, of course.


    Therefore, he has always been confident in his skills. He said: when I retire from the stadium, I will go to the boxing ring immediately, and I will still be a superstar.


    No one who knows him doubts this big sentence.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Duan Xin. Although Duan Xin beat Yali badly, it was all lightweight goods for rumas. He wanted to show everyone what a heavyweight man is through anger.


    What''s more, Duan Xin has been consumed by Yali.


    Rumas jumped up and down, moved his muscles and bones to the best state, and could start the most fierce battle at any time. Duan Xin looked leisurely and quietly, and put the wine bottle on the table to spin and play.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, I won''t shoot you with this wine bottle. I hope you can believe it."


    Rumas was angry again, but he could still stand steadily, which showed that he did not experience less combat. His sharp eyes seemed to be smart, holding the timing and position of his hand.


    He didn''t move, Duan Xin didn''t move, and the audience around him was a little restless. Some people who hate playing fake ball and despise the yellow people. I don''t know who took the head, and the disdain came out one after another.


    "Come on, it''s a man."


    "That''s right. We''re done with the world cup."


    "Rumas, if you beat the Oriental to death, I''ll dig the pit."


    "Hurry up, I''m still waiting to go home, sister-in-law Cao."


    Rumas took a deep breath and found that Duan Xin''s random standing posture had an impeccable defense. It seemed that he was completely unaffected by people, so that he couldn''t make an opportunity at all.


    But he knew it was time to do it.


    Since he couldn''t press him, he could only wait for an opportunity to kill him in the battle. Therefore, rumas Hung''s body shook and stepped out, and his fists danced out of the wind.


    It''s worthy to dare to talk big. Rumas really has the ability. At least Biali is three grades higher. Duan Xin nodded secretly. This guy also has a great set of body methods in playing football.


    When the heart read the electricity, rumas had come violently. Duan Xin felt that a gust of wind hit the face door. He didn''t fight, but ran away and dodged rumas''s thunder. Rumas sneered and attacked again without delay. One punch hit Duanxin''s face and one punch hit Duanxin''s heart.


    At the same time, he took strange steps.


    After this move, there is still a back move. Even though Duan Xin has rich experience, he still doesn''t see what it is. It can be seen that rumas is strong.


    The people around shouted to vent their excitement. Their voices were mixed. No matter who the other party was or who he was, rumas''s men would not come to beat him up anyway.


    Duan Xin dodges and hides again.


    The action was just right, but not very fast. He deliberately left a flaw and led rumas to start the back move. Sure enough, rumas seemed to see that Duanxin would hide and hit Duanxin''s wrist, and the other hand was turning halfway and splitting Duanxin''s arm joint.


    Offensives are fragile parts of the arm. Rumas knows that as long as he hits the right spot, Duanxin will lose strength in a short time, just like Yali. He will be at his mercy and beat him as he wants.


    Return the other way.


    Rumas is confident in his skill.


    Duan Xin couldn''t retreat any longer. When his finger tiger was about to touch his wrist, he smiled and suddenly withdrew his hand to wrap his fist, while the elbow of the other hand waved out and intercepted his other hand halfway.


    Rumas''s hand was caught, and then poured strength. While drinking Duanxin to fight, another fist dodged and hit Duanxin''s head with a heavy fist.


    Duan Xin then meets him with his elbow, and the part of the attack is the bottom of his fist.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    At the same time, the two changed their shapes.

 Chapter 465

    Rumas, who earned his right hand, threw a heavy fist at Duan Xin''s head. Duan Xin didn''t want to be hit by a tiger and avoided it skillfully, mainly to block his arm.


    For a time, he was at a disadvantage, at least on the surface.


    Of course, rumas is really good. Duan Xin can''t breathe because of continuous attacks, and Duan Xin is also looking for an opportunity to defeat the enemy with one move.


    Seeing Duan''s heart beating passively, Vera was a little anxious. Her eyes turned, then she left her seat, twisted her body and danced near the two people.


    Hot dance.


    With her beautiful posture and eyes full of teasing and intoxication, Vera released them all to rumas.


    The surrounding audience involuntarily shouted with excitement, and the men were provoked by Vera, with an irresistible light of greed in their eyes.


    A man wanted to take a sip of wine to calm himself. However, Vera took the bottle from her mouth as soon as it reached her mouth. Then she lifted her head and poured the wine on her body, flowing from her neck to her chest and then to her lower abdomen


    It makes men swallow their saliva.


    Lucy, unwilling to show weakness, twisted her hips and shouted, "Oriental, I must be your lover tonight!"


    People around shouted again.


    Rumas is not a fool. Knowing that the two are deliberately distracting themselves, he is very angry and wants to fight steadily, but he can''t stop being attracted to the past. His eyes are a little busy.


    Duan Xin didn''t miss the opportunity.


    When rumas tilted his eyes to Vera, Duan Xin stepped out. In a moment, when rumas approached, rumas hit Duan Xin''s temple with his right fist, but it was too late. Duan Xin''s right palm suddenly cut his throat.


    Come on.


    Rumas had a sore throat and cut off his breathing. Pain and fear flashed in his eyes. He retreated quickly, but it was still difficult to adapt for a while.


    See Duan Xin''s mouth slightly raised and his right hand extended obliquely.


    He was a little puzzled. Suddenly he saw archer''s right hand swing, and the wine bottle on the table suddenly flew into Duan Xin''s hand. Then Duan Xin swung it violently.


    Click.


    The bottle burst open over rumas''s head.


    He flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. He was beaten in a circle. He looked at Duan Xin in the same way and looked incredible.


    In any case, he couldn''t accept that he was beaten over so easily by a young man who practiced boxing hard. He almost forgot the pain because of his embarrassment and discomfort.


    They hurriedly picked up rumas and said, "boss, how are you? Let''s go and beat him to death! " Then he rushed up with a few.


    Rumas held him, stared and said, "you said you don''t need a wine bottle!"


    No one expected that this was what he said.


    Archer smiled and felt great.


    Duan Xin looked sideways at the people around him and asked, "did I say that?"


    There was a middle-aged man with a calm face: "you said"


    Duan Xin nodded, took a step forward, looked at rumas, raised his mouth and said, "I''m sorry I forgot. You can blame my poor memory."


    Rumas closed his mouth. At this moment, he realized that Duan Xin was deliberately humiliating himself. He really hated it. He wanted to fight, but he couldn''t fight. He stared at Duan Xin bitterly and said, "OK, you''re good. This matter is not over today. I''ll take revenge sooner or later!"


    "Do you want to go now?" Archer stood up and said leisurely, "it''s really not over today."


    Alec said, "what do you want?"


    Archer sneered and said, "no matter how my friend''s memory is, you must have a good memory!"


    This sentence made rumas a little confused, but when they saw his fork, Alec''s anger ran away and shouted, "NIMA, go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, those men rushed up. Their master and close bodyguards were beaten, so they all competed for performance and didn''t fall behind.


    Archer looked up at the ceiling.


    Just then, the door jingled, and a group of people rushed in from the outside, all armed. When they saw Archer and the enemy opposite him, they immediately swarmed up.


    The two sides started a group fight.


    The time was not long. After seven or eight people were put down, rumas drank his men and knew that he would be injured if he fought again. Therefore, he said, "I recognize it today. Do you still want to kill them all?"


    Archer sneered, "do you think so? I said, "no!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the people under him went up and fought again. Soon, he beat all rumas''s men away. Then Archer asked people to clear the field and disperse the guests around him.


    The venue was finally empty, and the landlady''s heart was desolate.


    Archer pulled a chair, sat down with Duan Xin and said, "now you say it."


    Rumas said, "what do you want me to say?"


    Archer said, "can''t you remember what my friend asked? You played that ball on purpose, didn''t you? Whose money did you charge? "


    Rumas turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t kick in."


    Archer nodded, knowing that he had to suffer before he could speak. His eyes flashed sinister. He hooked his fingers and called two of his men, saying, "smash his right leg. What I want is a comminuted fracture of the whole leg."


    Several people used to tear away Yali. Then, two men came forward with bats. Rumas was a little afraid and hurriedly said, "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    These two people would not listen to him. They swung the bat and hit it. It was very heavy and heavy, but it was not enough to break the bone, but it also frightened rumas. If this leg was broken, rumas would not have to play football in the future. Rumas''s face changed greatly and wailed, "I said, I said, stop playing."


    Archer called his men and said, "say it!"


    Rumas eased his pain. Some people thought he was delaying time to think about countermeasures, so they picked up the bat. Rumas did have ideas in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hide it. At present, nothing is important to keep his legs. He hurriedly said: "someone gave me five million, let me guarantee that he LAN team is out, because they put a heavy note on the periphery!"


    It is not uncommon in the west to manipulate players, control football matches and gamble. It can be regarded as repeated prohibition. Even Archer has done it, but what makes him angry is that he even wants to get rid of the club and attack the national team for money.


    He said angrily, "who is it?"


    Rumas peeked at archer''s eyes, startled, and said, "it''s Witt of the Mama family."


    Archer frowned and said, "Witt? He has the ability? "


    Rumas thought he was doubting his words and hurriedly said, "yes, Witt did it, but Jay was behind it."


    Jay?


    Archer hammered down his chair and saw the killing in his eyes.


    Duan Xin has never heard of this name, but Archer is very familiar. He is the eldest son of the Sonny family and Jack''s brother.


    After hearing what Archer said, Duan Xin murmured, "old friends are meeting again."

 Chapter 466

    Archer said bitterly, "the Senni family, NIMA has been compared. I ask you, they did it?"


    "Yes, yes..." while talking, rumas suddenly brightened his eyes.


    At this time, seven or eight people came into the door. The leader was a typical Western man. He was rough and powerful. He had a 3mm hairstyle close to his scalp. He looked very characteristic. He had a big nose and mouth, especially the corners of his eyes, which naturally picked up, showing that the whole person was full of hostility.


    Seeing this man, rumas brightened his eyes and shouted, "Longha, help me!"


    Langha chewed a hamburger in his mouth, took people with him, swept his eyes, Duan Xin and Archer, raised disdain at the corners of his mouth and said, "who is bullying my friend?"


    When he saw him, Archer also frowned. He whispered to Duan Xin, "this man''s name is langha. He is an external son-in-law of the Senni family. He has strong ability and is deeply liked by the old Senni. He can be regarded as the intermediate leader of the Senni family. It''s good. I''m looking for someone from the Senni family."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "look what he said first."


    When he saw someone pressing rumas, langha strode over, pushed the man away with an oily hand, squatted down beside rumas and said, "man, who beat you like this?"


    Now, rumas was not afraid of Duan Xin and Archer at all. His previous resentment returned to his face like a magic trick and pointed to them: "it''s him, the Oriental, and him. He let someone break my leg!"


    Langha ate a hamburger and looked at Duan Xin for a few times. He also muttered in his heart that this boy is not surprising. He can knock down rumas?


    Then he looked at Archer as if he had just found him, smiled and said, "it''s Johnny. Hello, haven''t seen you lately?"


    Although the two families are mortal enemies, Archer can also say what he said on the scene. He smiled with him and said, "who should I be? It''s the langha brothers. It''s not surprising, because langha has arrogant capital. How about me. Langha brothers and brothers, do you have good business recently and take care of me?"


    "Ha ha!" Langha laughed and said, "if Johnny is willing to be a guest of my family, it''s certainly no problem to take care of it!"


    Of course, the meaning of being a guest is not to be a real guest, but to pay a visit. It turns out that some people have paid a visit to the Senni family for a long time, usually from Gan to lower the Senni, which seems to have become the habit of the Senni family.


    Archer''s face remained unchanged and said with ponder, "I''m just going."


    Langha said, "welcome, welcome"


    While talking, he reached out to check rumas'' leg injury and pinched it with his hand. The painful rumas was sweating, but he didn''t dare to howl too loudly. Langha nodded and said, "don''t break. Just take some time. Brother, you were beaten today. You can only recognize it, because it was the famous Johnny who beat you."


    After that, the wind changed and said, "what''s going on? Tell me first, and I''ll try to decide for you."


    Rumas knew that now he was his life-saving straw. Tonight, only by solving Duan Xin and Archer, could he hide his confession. Otherwise, even if Archer could let himself go, the senny family would kill himself. Therefore, he said everything about what happened, and he didn''t hide his interest in Lucy and Vera.


    After listening, langha nodded and asked someone to wrap up the wound on his forehead. Then he stood up and came to Lucy and the landlady.


    Staring at Lucy''s chest, he reached out and pinched it. Langha said, "I heard that you are the number one in the night. It''s really something. My friend has a crush on you. It''s your blessing."


    The voice is bland, but there is killing in the eyes.


    Seeing the resistance in Lucy''s eyes, the landlady hurriedly pulled a corner of her and motioned her not to suffer the loss at present.


    Then langha said without doubt, "tonight, you accompany my friend."


    Ignoring the landlady''s eyes, Lucy said, "sorry, I have an appointment tonight."


    Finally, when the hamburger was finished, langha rubbed the oil stains on his clothes, pulled out a pistol and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lucy hasn''t done much yet. The landlady was surprised. She never doubted that he wouldn''t shoot when she heard the rejection, so she hurriedly pulled Lucy and said with a smile: "no problem, don''t worry, she''s no problem."


    Seeing the gun, Lucy was not satisfied, but she didn''t dare to refute it on the surface.


    Langha nodded with satisfaction and asked, "rumas, can you still do it tonight?"


    Rumas just felt that he had never been so happy in his life. Langha was really his own living ancestor. He stared at Lucy angrily, thinking how to torture her, and gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    Lang ha smiled, looked at the hostess again and said, "you have suffered a lot from my friend''s fight here. I''ll make amends for him. You count the loss and I''ll pay you the money."


    The landlady hurriedly said, "no, no"


    Langha said, "how can you not pay? In the future, we will come to you for consumption. You don''t want us to compensate. How can we come? "


    The landlady smiled with her, but she was complaining.


    She knew that she could never get a penny from langha.


    No matter how harmless he laughs or how beautiful he speaks.


    Everyone is in Rotterdam. They all know their roots. Although langha is only an intermediate leader, he is similar to the governor in the huge Senni family.


    Ordinary people can''t afford it, and he is famous for hiding a knife in a smile. He is mercenary and expects him to lose money? Better hope for the resurrection of the dead.


    The landlady had no choice but to select the Committee and said, "really not."


    Lang ha nodded and said, "since all the beauties say so, I won''t give face if I insist again. What about my consumption in the future?"


    The landlady scolded in her heart. It was true that the rumors were true. She said, "if you come, it''s our blessing. How can you charge you?"


    At this time, she was already thinking about how to close the door and run away.


    Langha''s eyes involuntarily glanced at the people around him. He was very proud. Then he returned to rumas again. He looked at him and said, "now tell me, who hit your leg!"


    He has noticed the two men with bats, and now he still asks, of course, to show his Shengwei.


    Rumas raised his hand and said, "these are the two."


    Without a word, langha raised his hand with two shots.


    In an instant, two bullets poured in from their forehead. Without a sound, they leaned over and fell to the ground. Both bats fell to the ground. Langha reached out and picked up one.


    The atmosphere here has become unusually solidified.


    They were very happy and sighed. They said it was good to be langha''s friend. Look at the people who really stand out for their friends, while langha''s men looked straight at them and looked calm. Didn''t they shoot two people? It''s routine for the boss.

 Chapter 467

    "Although you are dead, you still can''t forgive me for breaking my friend''s leg!"


    Langha said this to the dead man, then threw the pistol to his men, swung the bat with both hands and hit a dead man''s leg.


    Click, fracture.


    Archer''s face changed.


    His men were angry and rushed up with weapon bags. They were resisted by langha''s men at gunpoint. The two sides faced off and shouted. Langha was unheard of.


    He looked at Archer and said, "rumas expects his legs to eat, and you break people''s legs. It''s too insidious to respect archer."


    Archer raised his hand to stop his men, looked at him coldly, and said, "you kill my people and whip the corpse. Do you really think that my strong family is empty? Don''t take a broken gun and think of yourself as God! "


    Langha evil smiled and said, "I never think I am God, but to tell the truth, I often do the work of death."


    In the case of his soft and hard work and skillful work, Lucy counseled, the female boss endured, and the two died. Yes, he has perfectly demonstrated his strength. Now, of course, he doesn''t need to be modest and polite.


    If you want to control the whole audience, you must have enough confidence to speak.


    Archer was unwilling to show weakness and said, "then we have this account."


    Lang ha tilted his head and said, "don''t move, it may explode your head!" After saying that, he saw Archer shut up. He glanced at Duan Xin and said, "well, now let me see who hit rumas so hard and lay down."


    Ali pointed at it with his hand and said, "that''s the boy."


    While they were talking, Duan Xin made several killing gestures to Luo Yi. Seeing that others had called, he stood up and said faintly, "it''s me."


    "You know, I respect all experts," langha said lazily and evil. "They create glory for themselves with their fists, talents, bones and blood. They are worthy of respect, but that doesn''t mean I will let go of the experts who hurt my friends."


    Then he looked at the landlady and said, "can you bring me a glass of wine? I had a hamburger just now and choked a little. "


    At the same time, he waved to two of his men.


    These are two fierce men. They are aggressive masters just by looking at their muscular shapes and fierce and arrogant eyes.


    As if they couldn''t wait, the two fierce men came out one left and one right. While pulling short knives, they sandwiched Duan Xin in the middle. Obviously, they didn''t want Duan Xin to have a chance to escape.


    The audience not far away showed excitement. Although several people were holding guns, they dared not approach, but it did not affect the mood of watching the excitement.


    When Duan Xin came near, the two fierce men waved their swords, but they were not in a hurry to attack. They first threw several beautiful tricks, which were suspected to be showing off.


    Duan Xin spread his hand carelessly.


    His incomprehension and disdain is the greatest humiliation to them.


    The fierce man on the left raised his pants and stared at his anger. As soon as he handed over his wrist, the blade drew a small semicircle in the air and fell boldly to Duan Xin''s face. This move was extremely fierce. The fierce man used this move to put down many people. He was also the most proud. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin suddenly swung a foot and kicked it on his lower abdomen. He felt as if he had broken his courage at that time, People also fell and flew out, fell under langha''s feet, screamed and couldn''t get up.


    At the same time, the fierce man on the right rushed up like a bowl of bastard soup. Under a false move that shook people''s eyes, he leaned in and stabbed Duan Xin''s heart.


    Duan Xin flashed aside.


    The blade passed by, and a killing opportunity flashed in Duan Xin''s eyes.


    This guy''s action is crucial. I''m afraid he''s a naturally cruel master. It''s not the first time to kill.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cold, he stepped on his feet and suddenly pasted it back. The fierce man was a little surprised that he would miss. He responded quickly and withdrew the knife back to defense, but he just had a posture and didn''t stab it out. Duan Xin had grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard. He heard a crisp bone fracture sound, and his hand was so broken.


    But he didn''t have time to feel the pain because Duanxin''s palm was on his face.


    The big man, no less than 160 or 70 kilograms, was slapped by Duan Xin. Blood gushed out of his nose and splashed all the way in the air.


    He hit the ground heavily, covered his mouth, and three or five teeth fell out of it.


    Everyone was shocked, even langha.


    For a moment, he beat down two people, stood calmly, sighed and shook his head at them.


    Langha''s eyes stared. At first, he also suspected that Duan Xin was a fake. Maybe rumas drank too much wine before he won the move. Now, he can conclude that ten rumas also fell down. This boy is a little strong. He is fast and ruthless, which can''t be trained by ordinary people.


    The sad rumas stared at the overbearing Duan Xin, and realized that he didn''t make much effort just now.


    Lucy smiled and looked into Duan Xin''s eyes, full of interest and enchanting.


    Vera frowned slightly. The other party had a gun, but Duan Xin still had such a heavy hand. She was afraid it would escalate the event.


    At this time, Lang ha clapped his hands and said, "OK, Oriental, you are really handsome. What do you call it?"


    Duan Xin said, "there are names, but you don''t deserve to know."


    Lang ha smiled and said, "you say, I don''t deserve to know?"


    Duan Xin nodded, smiled and said, "if you''re not deaf, I did say so."


    After receiving the wine from the landlady, langha took a sip calmly, and then stretched out his hand to call one of his men, who immediately handed the gun to langha.


    With the gun, langha had the feeling of victory, even the power of death. He smiled and said, "boy, do you know why the East is backward? Because they are complacent because they think they have some skills and feel that they can challenge dignity. Now, let dad educate you. If you can fight again, you can''t shoot bullets. "


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "maybe."


    Lang ha smiled and thought he was counselled, so he said, "now I give you a choice. Pick up the knife on the ground and cut off your hand. Then, bite that hand with your mouth and kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll spare your life."


    At this time, rumas was proud. Even if he played another match fixing for this, he would do it and said, "we have to cut off another leg and let him tie the broken leg to his waist and kowtow while holding it."


    Duan Xin turned to look at rumas, as if he was suddenly interested.


    Lang ha laughed and said, "that''s a great idea."


    Rumas then said, "only in this way can we get rid of our hatred. We must."


    He felt that his side had completely grasped the enemy''s life and death, so he had no scruples. He had to hit Duan Xin hard in his heart, make him soft, make him afraid and make him incomplete. That was really happy.

 Chapter 468

    Not only he, but also Alec and his men think so. They also absolutely believe in langha''s strength.


    "When I went out today, the diviner reminded me that there would be a bloody disaster today and told me not to go out. I deeply agree," Lang ha smiled and said, "because I always bring blood to others. Johnny, I''m sorry to let you see the side you don''t want to see. Yes, I''m always higher than the cruel people who respect the family."


    Archer smiled and said, "this sentence will be your epitaph."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you must engrave the most eye-catching words so that everyone passing by can see them."


    Everyone was stunned. Such sarcastic words were not dared to be said by people at the muzzle of the gun.


    Sure enough, langha was stimulated, looked at them, looked at Luo Yi, who lowered his head to drink, and Vera, who tilted her head to watch, looked evil and said, "you two are really not afraid of death?"


    Archer said, "in Duan Shao''s eyes and mine, the gun in your hand is just a toy. It can kill only yourself."


    Red fruit provocation.


    Archer then said, "in my opinion, your diviner is right. You really shouldn''t go out today."


    Everyone felt the contempt in archer''s eyes. Rumas really hated his teeth and couldn''t help but want to remind langha to shoot quickly.


    At this time, langha opened his mouth and picked his teeth with the muzzle of the gun.


    Maybe some vegetable leaves were stuffed into his teeth and he needed to use the gun as a toothpick. However, this action made him look particularly crazy and handsome. He was evil: "what are you talking about? Please say it again "


    Everyone knows that this is the key to the life and death of archer and others. As long as Archer dares to ridicule again, langha will shoot the next second.


    The landlady stepped back involuntarily, and her face turned pale. If another person died in her shop, she really didn''t have to open it in the future.


    Knowing that war was about to start, Archer was dignified.


    Everyone looked at Archer, who was changing his face and thinking, at the fierce Lang ha who picked his teeth with a gun, and looked forward to the blood as beautiful as flowers after the general.


    Luo Yi''s hands have been stretched out, and Duan Xin has missed his steps. That''s the quickest posture. His legs have been filled with strength.


    Half a minute later, Archer still didn''t speak.


    In the air, there seemed to be only the sound of Lang tutting.


    Just when Vera felt that she was about to be unable to stand this depression, suddenly, she heard a gunshot.


    Bang.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained. At the moment, there was a blood hole in langha''s left cheekbone. The bullet shot through his face and brought out a blood line. Then, the blood flowed down from the wound and all the way to his chin.


    Lang ha''s eyes were full of doubts. He raised his hand and touched his face. When he looked at it, it was blood. The next moment, his big eyes turned up, looked at each other and his men in pain, and squeezed out a voice from his throat: "Fa, FAK..."


    His body shook twice and he fell down.


    The hand holding the gun was carved in the air. It was as stiff as a sculpture. The wine into the throat spewed out a wide mouth and put down the shoulder. The expression on the face was frozen.


    All sentient beings.


    It shows that everyone is stunned, including Duan Xin, who is about to become a stupid goose. Such a change can''t be believed at all.


    Gone off?


    Even time seems to be stunned.


    In the whole world, only langha''s wriggling throat and the continuous sound of swallowing water were left.


    The boy picked his teeth with the muzzle of a gun and accidentally blew himself to death?


    Rumas collapsed at once, just as miserable as eating 10000 dead flies.


    Duan Xin spread out a hand and smiled, "this... This is embarrassing."


    Archer then said, "Hey, brother langha, you''re so sudden that I don''t have any defense. I don''t even have a move!"


    Just then, there was a noise at the door. Before long, a group of people rushed in. All of them were so angry that people nearby didn''t dare to look at each other and gave way one after another.


    Someone shouted, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan Xin looked up and saw that there were nine people in the ticket. They were all muscular men with a grim expression. They spoke with a big skull and a fierce face.


    The big skull ran quickly, croaked and fell on Lang ha, burst into tears in his eyes, and cried, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother, I''m late. Why were you shot? Who did it? "


    His evil eyes turned to the people around him, and then he provoked his sword, the sword of his men.


    In the face of so many cold and glittering knives, we dare not disobedient, not to mention seeing him crying so sad, so we all kind-hearted and consistent extended our fingers and pointed to langha together.


    "What?"


    "Brother, what''s going on? Are you dead? What do you want me to do in the future? Our mama family can''t do without you. No, we have to peep at my aunt''s bath together... "


    Archer whispered to Duan Xin, "this boy is Witt, the eldest son of the Mama family and the heir of the family. However, he and langha are not close brothers but cousins, but they have a good relationship. Now langha has become the son-in-law of the Senni family and has set up a line for the two families."


    The guy was crying, but the surrounding audience wanted to laugh. However, when they knew that he was Witt of the Mama family, they all showed fear and retreated one after another.


    Archer waved his hand and asked his people to stand back temporarily. It''s enough that a langha died today. As the second son of the family, he also had to consider the relationship between himself and the enemy.


    Felt something moving around, Witt glanced at Duan Xin and said, "boy, what were you doing just now? You''re so close to my brother. What did you do? "


    Duan Xin said lightly, "sorry, I can''t understand Helan language. If you know English, I can''t sympathize with you. After all, this kind of thing is really uncommon."


    At this time, rumas howled, "it''s him. He killed the langha brothers!"


    As soon as this remark came out, three people rushed to surround Duanxin.


    Witt looked at rumas and at Duan Xin angrily.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "everyone around can testify that Lang ha shot himself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Fark squid!" Witt turned his evil eyes and shouted, "put him down for me. I''ll drink my brother with his blood sacrifice..."


    The three men immediately threw out short knives, and one of the men with the strongest fighting desire licked the blade with the tip of his tongue, showing his bloodthirsty nature and ruthlessness. Duan Xin was really afraid that he would follow langha''s footsteps and couldn''t help reminding him: "be careful, don''t cut off your tongue."


    "Die!"


    Before the voice fell, the big man took a sharp step and stabbed Duanxin''s heart with a knife.


    Very fast.


    Suddenly, he changed his style on the way. He suddenly picked Duan Xin''s lower abdomen. He was very cunning. The knife followed people. People used the knife, Shua, and the piercing sound came out, which showed the sharpness of the knife.

 Chapter 469

    "All right!" Duan Xin showed his innocence, pulled out the demon wing knife and jumped to meet each other.


    When! " With a golden song, Duan Xin withdrew one step, while the big man fell out. He stumbled on the ground and almost fell.


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "stop fighting, okay? Take langha to the hospital and try to rescue him. Maybe he''s just in shock. "


    Witt and others quit. They didn''t think it was comfort, but red fruit''s provocation. Therefore, they pulled their knives and rushed to Duanxin like wolves.


    Looking at the person who came, Duan Xin boldly welcomed out. When he came to the front, he swung the blade, made a false move, and then took his right foot together. He was stunned to push the man back. When he bumped into his companion, Duan Xin rushed to one side like a meteor to catch the moon.


    After that, the demon wing knife cuts out horizontally.


    Two guys are still in the air. They are about to make an attack with their wielding knives. It can be seen that someone has been kicked back. Looking at his eyes, Duan Xin doesn''t know where to flash, but a cold light sweeps in.


    The two men had no time to look carefully and instinctively set up a knife to block it.


    Clatter.


    When the knives and knives hit each other, the two people roared together. They felt as if they had been knocked down by a train. Under the strong impulse, their body shape slipped back four or five meters, but they felt the fever in their chest and the five internal organs were shaken.


    They are lucky, compared with the third person forced.


    This guy was the slowest. As soon as his partner withdrew, he came out, but before he had time to cut his heart, he was kicked in the lower abdomen. It hurt so much that he screamed and fell out, following his partner''s footsteps.


    See, Witt, wait a minute.


    I don''t know whether he was angry or sad. He didn''t swallow his breath on the spot. Several men hurried over and patted his back, which can help him find this tone.


    After taking two deep breaths, Witt said sadly, "brother, my brother, you''re killing me."


    There was also a high voice during the period. When he finished crying, he stared at Duan Xin and Archer and took out the phone, which was about to call people.


    Archer knew that it was almost time for a langha to die today, and his anger was relieved a lot. He had reason. Although he always fought with the senny family, he didn''t make such a big noise a few times.


    Because in a short time, neither side can swallow anyone or win anyone. Because there has been resentment for too long, if we really want to start a war now, it must be life and death. We should be fully prepared.


    So Archer came to Witt and said, "that''s all for today. If you want revenge, Archer will accompany you. Now, take your brother and go."


    Witt''s hand holding the mobile phone also stopped and said, "it''s not over!"


    Archer turned back and said, "Witt, you''d better be rational. If you really want to fight me, think about whether you can bear the consequences."


    In the eyes of the people around, Duan Xin and others left the night show.


    Lucy''s eyes were different, but she didn''t catch up, because she believed that she and Duan Xin would meet again.


    When he got to the car, Luo also asked, "Archer, what''s the matter with you and the Sonny family?"


    Archer smiled and said, "yes, a bunch of bastards are feuds. To say this, we have to start with my father''s generation. When I was a child, my father and old senny were mixed in the street. Because of different gangs and competitive relations, he often asked my father for trouble. They also loved the same woman at the same time. In order to compete with my father, he began to pursue this woman crazily, My father took advantage of this opportunity to work hard. Later, old senny won the beauty, and my father won the world. "


    "When my father thought we could take charge of the business alone and give it to our brother, he told us that the drug business was a big cake of He Lan. Now this cake is in our hands, thanks to a woman who he deliberately arranged for old senny."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. The old man is really the godfather. The essence of owl hero.


    Archer then said, "later, after thirty, the beauty lost her charm, old senny began to reflect. I should be very upset to think of my father''s beauty trick when I was in junior high school, but it''s too late. Under our pressure, the senny family has been developing disadvantageously. Even old senny has to bring people to pay tribute to my father, every year."


    "Until recent years, the Senni family did not know where to get a lot of money. They began to engage in financial electronics with a high profile, and began to occupy other businesses. They colluded with the Mama family and glenbia as the backing, so they no longer paid tribute to us. They even made public calls on many occasions, and we fought many times."


    Duan Xin then said, "so old senny can be regarded as suffering from hardships!"


    Archer suddenly sighed, "that''s it."


    Then, he took the opportunity to persuade his sister and said, "Vera, our parents beat the world for us. We should repay, for the whole family, you..."


    Vera said faintly, "I won''t say goodbye to my mummy."


    After returning, Duan Xin took a bath, then lingered at the door for a while, considering whether to find Vera, but he wanted to install it, so he pretended to go downstairs and went to the kitchen to find something to drink.


    Then take the champagne and walk outside.


    I met vera under a tree.


    She was doing yoga before going to bed. Her figure was so fascinating that she coughed twice to think about the opening remarks, but the others first said, "I know what you''re thinking, I can feel it."


    Duan Xin let out a sigh and said that Western women are still too good. He said, "Wow, I''m still coy. How can I speak, hehe?"


    Vera smiled and slowly approached Duan Xin. Her eyes were ambiguous. When Duan wanted to hug her and kiss her fiercely, she bumped into his shoulder and dodged. By the way, she hooked his crotch and said, "don''t think so much. I said that at night to annoy Lucy!"


    The second Olympic Games, what do people do that hinders you? Ah, you don''t let people play with me. After that, you don''t play with me. You treat me as a mallet. Your character is too bad. Duan Xin smiled bitterly and was very helpless.


    This night, Duan Xin''s heart fluctuated with an indelible heat wave.


    On this day, Duan Xin received a call from Liu Ye.


    She''s coming to Helan.


    It turned out that it was always raining in Germany recently. She couldn''t record the program, so she asked for leave to find Duan Xin to play.


    Duan Xin went out to meet her and planned to have a good day with her, because she found that Vera had no treatment for anyone. Since she was at the night last time, she always teased herself. OK, after all, it''s fun to make love, but her mummy, vampire and rebirth are really unbearable.


    You said she was eating steak, and she got the whole muscle tissue. Who can eat it?


    Another time, she insisted on inviting Duan Xin to take a bath together.


    However, Duan Xin is afraid that he will never forget that scene in his life.

 Chapter 470

    Both of them took off their clothes and got into the bathtub. Next, there must be a thrilling scene. However, Vera insisted on keeping a distance with Duan Xin. While lifting the water, she said, "you know, there are many cases of rebirth in history. There is a child who said that his previous life was his grandfather..."


    Seeing the willow leaves, Duan Xin felt happy.


    Today''s willow leaves, wearing a pair of trumpet jeans and a pink off shoulder blouse, set off her figure incomparably.


    Duan Xin scanned it carefully with appreciative eyes and said, "Miss, it''s so white."


    Liu Ye Mei smiled and said, "it''s a bad opening."


    Duan Xin said, "really? Well, I''ve learned a magic trick recently. I''ll show you! "


    Willow leaves clapped their hands and looked forward to it.


    Duan Xin took out a card, handed it to the willow leaf and said, "next, you hide it on your body, don''t let me see it, and then I will accurately change it."


    "Good!" When Duan Xin turned around, Liu Ye put the card in his pocket. He thought it was too easy to guess. He took it out and stuffed it into his underwear. He patted it with his small hand and said, "well, come and change it!"


    After turning around, Duan Xin shook her head for a while. A finger pointed from her forehead to her lips, from her neck to her lower abdomen, with a slight pause, and then pointed to her legs. Finally, he suddenly pointed up and snapped his fingers in front of her chest, and the card appeared in his hand.


    The willow leaf was greatly surprised and said, "eh? How did it change? "


    Then she opened her coat and looked in. The card was missing. Now she was more confused and said, "how did you get it?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you. "


    Liu Ye took his hand and said, "brother, teach me quickly."


    Duan Xin shook his shoulder and said, "but I don''t teach people for free. I can teach you only if you help me wash things."


    The willow leaf said, "what do you wash?"


    Duan Xin said, "you like me."


    Liu Ye chuckled and said, "boy, I''m an old hand in flirting with my sister..."


    The two people talked and laughed. From the mall to the amusement park, from the park bench to the dining room sofa, Luo Yi, Malone and Wu Cheng, who had been following them, found that the distance between the two people seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    In the evening, the willow leaf was very shy and said, "tonight, I don''t want to go back!"


    If you don''t go back, of course you have to open a room.


    So they came to a hotel.


    This place is not close to the urban area, but it is still prosperous. It is surrounded by classical buildings. This hotel called fiswan has more than 20 floors. After renovation, it also has a bit of modernization.


    The huge signboard glowed red.


    At the front desk, a middle-aged man who was over forty years old, with a bald head and a western spirit, surprised everyone, but he was dressed in a woman, dressed in red lips and lined with eyeliner. He wore more willow leaves than the willow leaves, and his aroma was so strong that when he came in, he looked up and asked, "do you live in a shop?" How many people? "


    Duan Xin looked at him and said, "Five"


    The man asked, "how many?"


    Duan Xin said, "five rooms!"


    Liu Ye secretly counted the number of people, five people and five rooms, that is, he doesn''t live with himself? I was suddenly a little lost.


    "Oh!" The man stood up, took off five keys on the back wall, threw them on the front stage, then lowered his head and continued to read the book in his hand.


    Duan Xin glanced and noticed that this was a real-time magazine from the 1980s.


    Throw the money on the front desk, Duan Xin and they go to the elevator.


    Looking at the walls around, there are celebrity portraits hanging on them, such as Van Gogh, van olanye, Erasmus and so on. The one on the far left made the willow leaf scream.


    This is a man with a beard. He Lan is the most famous murderer in modern history.


    It is said that he was a psychopath. He grew up in a mental hospital. Later, he poisoned 87 people in the hospital and killed 32 others in his escape.


    Of course, these are statistics.


    How can such people hang up with those great people?


    Liu Ye said.


    For the program, she also studied He Lan and inadvertently read this man''s report.


    Duan Xin was also a little surprised. He always felt as if he had seen this man somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Luo also followed up and whispered to Duan Xin, "brother Xin, I think this store is a little strange."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "a little."


    At this time, a waiter pushed the dining car out of a door. When he saw the guests, he hurried over to lead the way and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if you want to have a snack, we have exquisite food here."


    Hearing what he said, Duan Xin still wanted to eat. After playing all day, he just ate snacks with Liu Ye. He looked at Liu Ye and said, "are you hungry?"


    Liu Ye said, "it''s OK, but if it''s delicious food, I can eat it."


    Duan Xin smiled and said to the waiter, "OK, we''re all hungry. Take us to the restaurant."


    The waiter said, "OK, it''s on the 14th floor."


    The corridor is wide and clean. The red carpet is paved and beautifully decorated, but Duan Xin and others frown because there is a fragrance in the air.


    The waiter obviously noticed their expression and explained with a smile: "this is Shuqing flower incense, which is prepared with roses, tulips and other flowers and leaves, in which there is a trace of poppy pollen, in order to refresh and refresh the mind, and to make passengers relaxed and comfortable."


    Duan Xin nodded at will and said, "lead the way."


    After passing the corridor, the waiter opened a red door at the end. This is a spacious restaurant, bright and tidy. A long table is placed in the middle, with more than 20 chairs on both sides.


    Red candles are still on the table.


    Duan Xin swept around and smiled. Then he went in and pulled out a chair for the willow leaf. Then he sat next to her. The waiter smiled and said, "I''m going to the kitchen. What would you like to eat?"


    The willow leaf said, "give me an apple pie."


    Duan Xin said, "well, prepare us some steak and pancakes."


    The waiter said, "OK."


    He left the gate and looked in when he was going out. His eyes seemed to have something special meaning. When the door creaked, the whole hotel seemed to be quiet and could not hear any sound outside. Duan Xinhuan swept around and saw cameras flashing red dots in several corners.


    As if nothing had happened, he gave Luo Yi and Malone a look and motioned them to be vigilant.


    Soon, the food came up.


    Liu Ye picked up the tableware and was ready to taste the delicious food. Duan Xin gently pressed her hand and said, "let me try it first."


    As he spoke, he twisted up his knife and fork.


    The willow leaf frowned slightly, and then thought that Duanxin deliberately interrupted himself, so he also pinched him.


    After taking a bite of each food, Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "you can eat."


    Liu Ye said, "of course you can eat it. I want you to try it!"


    Duan Xin smiled and didn''t explain to her that he was testing the poison. At the same time, he felt a little worried. This store is a little strange, but maybe people took this route.

 Chapter 471

    Since there was no problem with the food, Duan Xin and they ate slowly and chatted while eating.


    Suddenly, as soon as the restaurant door opened, a young man came in, looked at Duan Xin and said enthusiastically, "Wow, wow, Oriental, I like Oriental. When I was 22, I went to China once. Yes, I saw Mr. Wu in person."


    This guy is very energetic, handsome and charming. He still has a sense of superior. He walks gracefully and politely. But to everyone''s surprise, he is wearing the clothes of Helan royal family in the 15th century.


    Maybe it''s a transvestite.


    Liu Ye thought like this. The man had come over, looked at everyone, and said, "very delicious food, my favorite food, me? Oh, yes, my name is Wener, Wener Nassau. Nice to meet you. "


    Willow leaf smiled back and said, "my name is willow leaf. Wait, are you Wener?"


    She was surprised because she had searched He Lan celebrity on the Internet. Wener Nassau, a member of the Dutch Nassau family, was very famous. He was an earl, a gentleman, a man of honor, a new star of the Nassau family, but he was also a devil, because he was the creator of many murders. It was said that he sucked cannibal blood.


    At the age of 28, he died of poisoning. It should have been 500 years ago.


    What the hell?


    Wenl said, "yes, so you guys, I''ll have a lying down next. Can I invite you to participate? Right here, in my restaurant "


    Liu Ye said, "is this your restaurant?"


    It suddenly occurred to her that wenl had died at the festwan hotel


    , involuntarily leaned against Duan Xin, thought again, and asked, "have you met Mr. Wu, who is Mr. Wu?"


    Wener said, "of course it''s your Mr. Wu Chengen. Yes, he is a great man and a man of taste. He invited me to drink a tea called little litchi..."


    "If you return home one day, please tell him I miss him very much!"


    He met Wu Chengen? How is that possible?


    Liu Ye stared at him and tried to see the elements of acting from his expression, but he didn''t see anything in the end, because he really seemed to be talking about a real thing.


    She whispered what she knew to Duan Xin again. The latter nodded, but she didn''t believe that the boy opposite was from 500 years ago. I''m afraid it''s mostly playing tricks.


    Some people in the world like to do this. Before, a guy in China claimed to be Emperor Qianlong and cheated a rich woman for tens of millions. He believed all these words. He was really stupid and had a lot of money.


    But he didn''t harm himself after all, so Duan Xin smiled and got up.


    Wenl didn''t stop them from leaving. At this time, he was looking at the door as if a group of people came in. He held up his glass to say hello, and then danced alone.


    After leaving the restaurant, Liu Ye met the waiter again. Liu Ye couldn''t help saying, "brother, do you know Wener?"


    The waiter didn''t understand, "Wendell? What, Wendell? "


    The willow leaf said, "Wener Nassau"


    The waiter thought for a moment and said, "this man... Is the most famous Royal member and villain in the history of He Lan. He has a blood fetish. Why did the beauty suddenly ask him?"


    Liu Ye said, "because he''s in the restaurant."


    The waiter opened his mouth and wondered what the woman had done and said such crazy words? Then he lowered his head and shook his head. He made a judgment: "it may be the reason for the fragrance of comfortable flowers."


    Liu Ye Leng said, "don''t you believe it? We have seen the living people! "


    Seeing that she was not joking, the waiter looked solemn and said, "it may be a drunk guest. I''ll go and have a look."


    "This guy makes people afraid!" At the door of the room, Liu Ye dared not go in, but bowed his head and said weakly.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m next door to you."


    Liu Ye takes a deep breath. Doesn''t the boy recognize his meaning? Do you want to express it directly next? It would be a shame if you were rejected.


    She was struggling. Duan Xin came over and said, "do you have any wine in your room?"


    There is no wine in the room, there are plenty of beds.


    Duan Xin pointed to the bed and said, "I''ve always dreamed of having such a big round bed."


    The willow leaf sniffed and said, "you''re talking about wine."


    While the two were talking, Duan Xin had finished scanning the whole room. Although he didn''t find a camera, he still noticed several suspicious places.


    For example, there is a cool wind blowing in the fireplace.


    Duan Xin said, "well, have a rest. If you are afraid, I can stay with you for a while. Oh, I can lie next to you to make you feel at ease."


    Willow leaves blushed and said in a low voice, "just lying down?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "beauty, what do you think? Why? My brother is a serious man "


    Willow leaf''s face reddened, and then puffed a smile. It was not so embarrassing for him to say so.


    Two people lie down.


    "Did you say that Wendell was pretending? Even the waiter doesn''t know? " Speaking like this, Duan Xin did nothing in her heart. The willow leaf became safe under her heartbeat. Too many people want to get their own body and use all kinds of dirty methods. What a gentleman like Duan Xin, she suddenly found that the two people sleep together, which feels very beautiful.


    I''m a little tired today. Liu Ye closed her eyelids unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Ye suddenly felt that she was held by someone and covered her mouth with one hand. She was surprised and instinctively wanted to break free. At this time, she heard Duan Xin nearby say, "don''t make a noise, it''s me."


    Ah! It''s agreed that only the one lying quietly will touch while he is asleep? Is he addicted? Think... Willow leaves suddenly beat faster.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling. He pinched her waist gently and whispered, "don''t misunderstand, there''s a sound in the fireplace." he said, pointing to the fireplace over there.


    Hearing what he said, the willow leaves were a little lost and anxious. Looking at the fireplace, they listened quietly. Sure enough, there was a slight Shua sound in it. Although it was very low, they could still be heard after careful debate.


    The willow leaf could not stop grasping Duan Xin''s hand and said, "is it a ghost?"


    Duan Xin said, "who knows it''s a man or a ghost, but it''s definitely not a mouse."


    After a while, the sound was very close, accompanied by a low gasp. Liu Ye was so frightened that she stared, closed her mouth so that she wouldn''t scream, and subconsciously shrank into Duan Xin''s arms. Duan Xin took the opportunity to wipe off the oil, patted her chest and whispered, "pretend to sleep."


    Liu Ye hurriedly closed her eyes and pressed them on the pillow as much as possible.


    Duan Xin hugged her tightly, closed her eyes and opened only a thin seam. On the surface, it was a couple in love.


    After a short time, a hand stuck out from the edge of the fireplace, and then the whole dark man.

 Chapter 472

    He carefully drilled out of it, like a clever bobcat. Then he came to the bedside, looked at the two sleeping people and slowly pulled out a short knife.


    Duan Xin looked at each other secretly. Because his face was facing the light, he didn''t dare to open his eyes too wide, so he didn''t see his appearance too clearly, but it can be concluded that he hadn''t seen this person. He was neither the front desk in women''s clothes, nor the waiter, nor the living ghost Wener.


    Although he didn''t see his appearance, Duan Xin saw the corners of his mouth raised. He was laughing, sneering. The exposed teeth were a little incomplete, only half the size of ordinary people.


    Duan Xinming felt that the willow leaf''s chest was a little trembling. He pressed it hard and motioned her not to be afraid.


    Perhaps that abundance also stimulated the black guy, so he stretched out his hand and went to the chest of willow leaves.


    The fingers were withered, like dry wood branches, more like the hands of a corpse. There were black residue in the nails and a foul smell of blood. The willow leaves felt sick and almost spit out the apple pie they had just eaten.


    The next moment, she pretended to be casual and turned over to face Duan Xin.


    This action startled the black guy, quickly retracted his hand, observed for a while, saw that the willow leaves didn''t wake up, he secretly breathed out a breath, and then he turned to Duanxin, with a cold light like a blade in his eyes.


    Slowly, he came to Duan Xin''s side, grabbed the knife in his hand, and then stabbed Duan Xin in the neck without delay.


    If Duan Xin really falls asleep, this knife will ensure his small life.


    But he didn''t sleep. When the black guy turned behind him, he opened his eyes, which flashed like a wolf''s eye.


    Hearing the bad wind behind his head, Duan Xin rolled to the other side with a willow leaf in his arms. He heard a puff. The black guy''s short knife was stuck on Duan Xin''s pillow and didn''t reach the handle directly.


    I never dreamed that I would miss this knife. The black guy was really stunned. At this critical moment, Duan Xin jumped up from the bed, supported the bed with one hand, and kicked him on the shoulder.


    This foot hung and flew him. He also stumbled and hit the wall. Duan Xin didn''t stop. He ran over the bed and was about to take his short knife. Unexpectedly, the boy had two skills. He swept the short knife and fought back against Duan Xin while protecting himself.


    Duan Xin sneered and flashed aside. At the same time, he bowed his head and swept over his head with a short knife. Duan Xin backhanded everything, cut it on the arm bone of the black guy''s arm, and then grabbed the black guy''s wrist.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin twisted and clicked hard, and the black guy''s wrist broke. The sound of broken bones frightened even the willow leaves. However, this guy didn''t shake his eyes. He seemed to fight back without pain. His other hand caught the falling short knife and suddenly stabbed Duan Xin.


    This hand is surprisingly sharp.


    Unfortunately, he met Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin took the first shot, hooked his wrist, changed the direction of the knife and hit the black guy''s own throat. Then, Duan Xin beat hard at the handle end of the knife.


    Just listen to a poof, the knife completely poured into the black guy''s neck.


    The whole process is less than three seconds.


    At first, the black guy''s eyes were unyielding and determined. Then, it became painful and unwilling. He stuck to the wall and soft to the ground. He grabbed his hand at his wound and tried to pull out the knife. However, the rapid passage of life made him completely powerless.


    His eyes finally showed horror.


    At this time, the willow leaf also jumped out of bed and watched the guy''s throat bleed. She was so scared that her little face turned pale and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands.


    Looking at the blood splashed on his hands, Duan Xin frowned in disgust, pulled out a paper towel to wipe it, stared at him coldly, crumpled the paper towel into a ball and smashed it on his face.


    The black guy raised his hand and pointed to Duan Xin to express something, but stopped without saying anything. He was ugly. He was tall but thin. He was like a skeleton frame, and even changed his facial features. His skin was as rough as sand. The whole person was extremely abnormal.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop and said, "can''t this guy keep up with nutrition?"


    The willow leaf was frightened and said, "it''s a mummy."


    Duan Xin frowned. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    He and Liu Ye were surprised, then pulled out the demon wing knife, came to the door, listened carefully and asked, "who is it?"


    Listen to Luo Yi''s voice: "brother, it''s me"


    Duan Xin put down his heart and opened the door. It was Luo Yi outside.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s poor complexion and a knife in his hand, Luo couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Duan Xin shook his head, reached out and motioned for the body beside the wall. After looking at it, Luo also frowned and said, "what''s special, you have one here."


    Duan Xin said, "you also met?"


    Luo also nodded and said, "a living ghost looks like a kangaroo."


    Seeing that he was not hurt, Duan Xin felt relieved and asked, "where are Wucheng and Dalong?"


    Ask these two people, what he is most worried about is Malone.


    I''m afraid no one is better than Wucheng in his perception of danger. Even in case of a sneak attack, I believe Wucheng will retreat, but Malone is different. He has a free mind, is at ease with the situation, and abandons the level of killer. In essence, he is basically a big child.


    Luo Yi said, "I don''t know them yet. I came to your room first."


    Duan Xin stepped forward and said, "go and have a look."


    When he got to Wucheng''s room, he saw him staring at the fireplace without expression. There was no body in the room, only a trace of blood on the edge of the fireplace. Duanxin was about to speak. Wucheng raised his hand and stared at the fireplace.


    Puzzled, Luo also looked in. There was a body falling below. It was obvious that the man was stabbed by Wu for a second as soon as he appeared.


    The willow leaf said, "what are you listening to? What about the big eyed Malone? "


    There are no bodies in Malone''s room.


    There''s no Malone.


    Wu Cheng pointed to the fireplace and said, "Malone was caught here. I heard a sound from the fireplace. Just now, I want to catch up, but I''m afraid the sound will make me unable to distinguish the route. The sound here is very good. Now I can catch up."


    Back to Wu Cheng''s room, he led the way in front. The first one slid down the fireplace, followed by Luo Yi, then willow leaves and Duan Xin.


    At the bottom, I found that there was another heaven and earth here. The passage was like a maze. It was still very narrow, less than one meter wide. It was wet, dark and smelly.


    Wu Cheng motioned them not to make a sound as much as possible. Then, according to the sound he had just heard, he chased down the road.


    Duan Xin and Luo also felt admiration. They were afraid that only Wucheng could make such tracking. Instead, they were afraid that they would jump directly and get lost in the maze in the wall.


    They lit up with their mobile phones. Soon, they walked through several dark roads and came to the corridor.

 Chapter 473

    This building is as like as two peas in the same structure. The corridor is the same. The room is only room number without floor number. How long have they walked in the secret way, several floors down, and the hearts are all blurred, but these are all in the mind of Wu ride.


    But at this time, ucheng said, "I can''t hear the voice behind me."


    Now we can only rely on perception, but in such a hotel, perception may not be reliable. Therefore, Wu Cheng made a silent gesture and led the way in front while paying attention to the suspicious sound.


    Duan Xin and Liu Ye followed, and Luo also broke behind.


    But as he walked, Duan Xin found that suddenly there was another Wucheng. When he turned back occasionally, he saw another Wucheng Kankan turning around. He could only see his back, but he could also judge it from his back.


    Duan Xin has a cluster of eyebrows. Look at the one who leads the way in front. It''s a little confused. Is he wrong? What''s going on?


    With this doubt, he paid more attention behind him. Soon, another Wucheng appeared. The Wucheng in front was turning right and the one behind was turning left.


    The same straightness, the same knife holding posture.


    Duan Xin shouted to Wu Cheng in front.


    Wu Cheng didn''t answer or look back. He still walked forward and raised his hand to signal them to follow closely.


    Duan Xin frowned deeply and even began to doubt the one in front.


    Luo Yi has the same idea as him.


    When he saw another Wucheng, he thought he was dazzled. It can be seen that even Duan Xin saw it. He knew that things were not simple. He calmed down and pulled out the wave mark knife and several iron leaves.


    Walking around, Liu Ye felt that he was spinning in place. Even Duan''s heart was surrounded. He couldn''t find the stairs, elevators and exits. He didn''t even know where the entrance was. He knew he couldn''t go on like this. He had to break out of the game. Otherwise, not only Malone was caught, but also himself might be trapped in a maze. Here, he stopped following Wu Cheng and kept his mind clear with magic first, Later, when another Wucheng appeared again, he immediately made a gesture to Luo Yi. At the same time, he shot an arrow to catch up.


    The three iron leaves flew out of the air with a sharp sound of breaking the air and went towards the back of the Black Rider. Luo Yi''s hand strength was so strong and his hand was so fast. However, the Black Rider shook his body and hid in the past. At the same time, he turned across the corridor and disappeared.


    When he got there, Duan Xin looked and saw that he had just turned another fork.


    And Wu Cheng, who led the way in front, also disappeared.


    "Special, play tricks!" Duan Xin was angry and licked his fists. His strength increased sharply. He banged on the wall and made a mark. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "what''s the matter? We can''t get out?"


    Then he outlined the general structure of this layer in his mind, pulled the willow leaf and said, "don''t let go."


    Wipe the wall with the other hand and walk forward with full vigilance.


    After turning twice and crossing a cross, Duan Xin made a gesture to a fork on the right. Luo also understood, Shua and twisted out two iron leaves.


    After a short time, a Wucheng with his head down came out of there.


    This time, Duan Xin and Luo also seized the opportunity. They both acted. Tieyezi flew over and shot the Wucheng''s arm. There were two blood storms out.


    As soon as the Black Rider''s body stagnated, he turned and ran. He was fast, and Duanxin who had been prepared was faster. When he came behind him, the demon wing knife cleaved down.


    I was worried that if this was true and hurt by myself, it would be very embarrassing for a while, so Duan Xin shouted, "recruit a guy!"


    With this hint, Zhenwu won''t miss it.


    This Wucheng also rolled on the spot and drew a knife to defend.


    Clattering.


    For three consecutive sabres, Wu Cheng was really good. He carried two sabres, while Duan Xin''s third Sabre was faster and stronger. Wu Cheng couldn''t dodge and was stabbed in the lower abdomen.


    Bleeding, the black fell to the ground.


    He rolled forward again. At last, his head was motionless against the ground, as if he were dead.


    Check life and death. How many people in the film are rash to come forward and pull, and then people twist their body is a fatal knife. Does spicy chicken movies play like this, but Duan Xin didn''t. He picked up a trash can and smashed it down according to Wu Cheng''s head, regardless of whether he pretended to be dead or really dead, and beat it up first.


    The black horse couldn''t pack any more, so he hurried to the side.


    At this time, Duan Xin also saw his appearance. It was a fake.


    Therefore, he was merciless and chose three more knives.


    Two elbows and one armpit were all fragile and painful places. Fake Wucheng began to bite off his teeth like a tough man. Finally, he couldn''t help crying out in pain. Duan Xin went over, put his foot on his mouth and almost broke his teeth. He said, "NIMA, you can pretend again."


    Fake Wucheng''s whole body was pulled open. His mouth and nose were full of blood. He was so hung that he hadn''t choked on his teeth.


    Willow leaves can''t bear to look again. Don''t overdo it.


    Duan Xin turned him over to make him angry, and then said, "if you don''t understand English, you''re a tragedy today. Next, I don''t want you to talk, as long as you lead the way!"


    Fake black takes two sounds, which seems to mean that it is forced into a move.


    At this time, Wu Cheng turned from one side and saw many bloody people here, who looked like himself. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask more, but said: "this corridor seems to be divided into three ways of life and death according to some secret layout. Unfortunately, we were lost."


    Duan Xin smiled disapprovingly, picked up the fake Wucheng like a chicken and said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    Now the boy is beaten so that he can only move his fingers, but moving his fingers is enough.


    Several floors down, the boy pointed to a red door in front of him.


    There was air-conditioning rising on the door. Considering that there might be an ambush, Duan Xin motioned Wu Cheng to be careful. The latter nodded slightly, listened carefully at the door, then stepped back and slammed the door open.


    Inside the door is a cold room.


    Looking inward, the whole area is not small, a little dilapidated and messy. There are more than 30 frozen corpses poked on the ground, men and women, all naked, and their faces are frozen. Either their mouths are wide open, or their eyes are frightening, terrible and miserable. I''m afraid none of these more than 30 people have a good end.


    What''s more creepy is that each body is engraved with some kind of religious symbols. It''s half a month with thorns. Some people still have scorpions, centipedes and other things on their bodies, which makes people look at it and feel afraid.


    Duan Xinsuan is a man with rich experience, but this scene is the first time. He calmed down and covered Liu Ye''s eyes: "don''t look, don''t peek next."


    The willow leaf said, "what''s the matter? What''s in it?"


    "Nothing," Duan Xin said, hugging her and shuttling through it, his heart still cluttering.


    Luo also felt startled. He put some blood on the boy in his hand and scolded: "wipe NIMA. This will be your end in a while!"

 Chapter 474

    The boy is shivering. Whether he is upset or not, only his sadness can be interpreted.


    And Wu Cheng still looked like a dead man.


    Out of the cold storage room, Duan Xin took a deep breath and walked down the stairs to a huge cellar. At the same time, he could hear the sound of hum and ha. The sound was very familiar. It was Malone.


    Duan Xin immediately quickened his pace.


    Luo also broke the boy''s neck and followed him quickly.


    Peeking in from the door, there was an iron chair in the center of the cellar, which was fixed on the ground. It was dark and black for many years, with blood and rust on it. At this time, Malone was being tied on it, his coat and trousers were torn off, only a pair of underwear remained, and there was an iron frame in his mouth. The end of the iron frame tightly tied his head and the back of the chair.


    There are all kinds of iron tools on the table not far away. There are many kinds of iron tools that can''t be named and don''t know how to use, but the edge of each tool is polished and cold.


    It''s very impressive to see the skin inn.


    Unable to speak, Malone still kept barking, apparently cursing.


    In front of Malone, there were two people Duan Xin knew. One was the middle-aged woman at the front desk, and the other was the warm and polite waiter.


    However, the boy now looks like a changed person. He is full of evil and ferocious. Looking at him, the first word he thinks of is metamorphosis.


    "Why don''t others come?" the middle-aged women''s wear put on an enchanting posture, looked at Malone and said.


    The waiter frowned and said, "I''ll have a look."


    The middle-aged woman said, "forget it, let''s start."


    "Oh yeah, look forward to" the waiter raised his mouth and smiled. Then he came to a paper box, took off his clothes first, and picked up his crotch like a middle-aged woman''s dress. He turned out a black robe from inside, put on his hat, tie up the strap, and then came to the table. He pointed a finger on various tools and looked at Malone with an evil smile. Finally, He chose a knife with a hook.


    When Malone arrived as like as two peas, he talked about what spell he was talking about. Then he rolled up his sleeve and put a strange sign on his arm. It was just like the symbol on the corpse in the refrigerator. The knife came down with blood, but he felt more pain instead of pain.


    His arms and body are full of this symbol. Now, he wants this symbol to be engraved all over Malone''s body. He said: "Your Majesty Modong will remember your dedication and mine, but you are different from me. I am a black robed priest, and you are a sacrifice. For every sacrifice I contribute, I can be favored and engrave His Majesty''s mark on my arm."


    With that, he showed the symbol on his body again.


    At least 100, indicating that he cleaned up at least 100 men and women in the same way.


    Malone couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but he also looked at it. Unfortunately, although he was as good as a God and had all his skills, he was tied up and couldn''t give full play to it. He just made a lot of money and screamed, expressing dissatisfaction and resistance.


    The waiter smiled, the knife turned around between his fingers and said, "you are the last sixth person." he said, with longing in his eyes and looked up to heaven: "five more, your majesty Modong can be reborn and resurrected."


    Malone stared round, his eyes swimming around with the knife and roaring.


    The waiter ignored him. His mind was full of his master. For a moment, his smile deepened and the knife went to Malone''s chest.


    The first symbol should be engraved in the heart, which is their rule.


    Malone stared and didn''t move. He just felt that he hadn''t been so cowardly in his life. At ordinary times, these two boys were not enough for him. Now, he can only watch others treat himself as fish.


    Just as the knife was about to fall, suddenly, the waiter heard a melodious voice behind him: "five people short? Isn''t it right that we kill three and add the two of you? "


    Hearing this sound, the middle-aged women''s clothes, the waiter and Malone were shocked and quickly shook their eyes.


    He saw a young man slowly coming in at the door, with his hands on his back and an evil smile on his mouth. Seeing this man, Malone smiled, relaxed and about to collapse.


    Of course it''s Duan Xin.


    "Is that you?" The middle-aged women''s clothes and the waiter were shocked at the same time and asked, "what, what did you say?"


    "So you are a cult trying to revive Modong? We were chosen today? " Duan Xin nodded to affirm himself, and then said, "Oh, sorry, I made a mistake. It''s six. Then add your weak chicken leader. One day I''ll send him to see the miserable Modong!"


    The waiter stared angrily and said coldly, "you are the fifth!"


    While talking, he reached out and touched his back, quickly pulled the gun in his hand, and shone on Duan''s heart, which was about to be hit.


    He moves very fast.


    At least it''s much faster than ordinary people, but for ucheng and Luo, he''s too slow to let him die.


    Duan Xin didn''t move, and Wu Cheng and Luo ran out like a civet cat.


    An iron leaf flew away at the moment he drew his gun.


    The waiter''s finger on the trigger was already exerting force, and the trigger had also moved, which was a little weak. However, he could no longer make any effort. There was a blood hole in his throat, and the thin iron leaves were deeply nailed into his throat, all of which were not in his neck.


    The most flirtatious blood always flows very slowly.


    The waiter''s gun fell to the ground. He grabbed his throat with his hand and tried to pull out the iron leaf, but he couldn''t buckle it for a long time. At this time, he was out of breath. It turned out that the trachea was cut off. His brain began to lack oxygen and his body felt unwell. Then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    The middle-aged woman in women''s clothing saw it very clearly and seemed to feel his pain. His body was shocked. He pointed to Duan Xin with his orchid finger and said, "evil spirit, you are evil spirit."


    No wonder he said so. In women''s clothes, when he saw Luo Yi pointing his hand, the waiter buckle his voice for no reason, and finally died. In addition, what he believed in was evil spirits, so he regarded them as evil spirits.


    While walking, Duan Xin said, "yes, yes, Modong died in my hand and was smashed by me."


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. I don''t know whether it was because Duan Xin came over or his words. I couldn''t stop taking a few steps back, yelling in fear, and turned around and ran away.


    Next, he faced the living dead.


    The middle-aged women''s clothes were so scared that their hands and feet were cold that they were paralyzed on the ground.


    When he came to the table, Duan Xin carefully selected a sharp and thorny tool, then came to him, squatted down, played with the tool and said, "this thing should be put in his mouth. You see, it can hold up."

 Chapter 475

    GADA GADA.


    Women''s middle-aged chrysanthemums are tight.


    The brain was sweating. Looking at the tool, he was trembling all over. He took another look at Duan Xin and shrank back with his pedal.


    Duan Xin was about to be forced to pass, so he heard Malone yell, "hurry up and find a way to loosen me, Lao Luo. Why do you aim at a chair leg and dry some hair to play?"


    It turned out that Luo had also helped Malone remove the iron frame supporting his mouth, but he didn''t untie him.


    Luo Yi said, "I''m afraid this chair is strange. If you move around, you may suffer."


    Malone said, "what''s strange? I''ll go back to ancient times if I sit down again."


    Luo also tilted his eyes and said, "you always said how powerful you are, but now you have been caught. Brother Xin, me and Wu Cheng have all been attacked. Look at us. None of us is okay. You really discredit the killer world."


    Malone''s face was almost red and said, "in the second Olympic Games, tigers also nap. Can''t I capsize in the gutter? That boy is just catching up with me to sneak attack when I have a beautiful dream. Hurry to let me go, or I will deal with you. "


    Duan Xin turned his head and saw that Malone had suffered a lot, so he motioned Luo not to joke. Seeing that the middle-aged woman had retreated to the corner and looked like a frightened hamster, he smiled brightly and said, "beauty, don''t be afraid."


    When he approached him, he said, "tell me your name."


    Women''s middle-aged silly, did not speak.


    Duan Xin smiled, grabbed one of his hands, put the thorny tool in his hand, shook his hand again and said, "you see your hand is so tender that you don''t want to be pierced?"


    When blood was stabbed out, the middle-aged woman in women''s clothes hummed and said, "I said, my name is huffyouni."


    Duan Xin said, "who are you?"


    Women''s middle-aged eyes turned and didn''t open their mouth.


    Duan Xin sneered. As soon as he shook his hand, he screamed with pain, as if he had been violated. He hurriedly said, "we are Fengyu Huoling!"


    "Seal the domain fire plume?" Duan Xin frowned, weakened his strength and said, "what is this? Is that the name of your organization? "


    The middle-aged woman in women''s clothing said, "yes, with the plumes of fire, seal the frontier and secluded areas for his majesty Modong."


    "Bullshit!" Duan Xin took out his mobile phone, called Archer and asked, "Archer, have you heard of Fengyu Huoling?"


    Archer at the other end seemed to be taking a bath. There was still a sound of water in it. He heard him say, "fire plume? Yes, I am the most famous cult in Europe. It is said that more than 70 people are wanted by the government. They believe in a bastard named Modong. The bishop seems to know some black magic. Duan Shao, why do you suddenly ask this? Didn''t you play with the willow leaves? "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I may have met their people."


    Archer was shocked and said, "what? Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    After thinking for a while, Duan Xin said an address and said, "if all the brothers are asleep, you don''t have to toss."


    "That''s OK. Duan Shao''s business is mine. Besides, you''re in Helan, my land," Archer said firmly and said, "by the way, their members have tattoos with thorns for half a month, so they are called black hedgehogs. See if you meet that boy?"


    After listening, Duan Xin tore away the middle-aged clothes of women''s clothes. This guy was still a little shy. He even protected his chest with both hands like a woman. Unfortunately, there was no scenery there, only some scattered heart protecting hair. It was disgusting.


    In the place of his kidney, there was a tattoo with thorns for a month and a half. Of course, it was nothing. Seeing what was still tattooed on his shoulder, Duan Xin pulled him down and saw that there were flowers behind him.


    That''s a ghost eating pattern.


    It''s not appropriate to say that the tattoo is more like a scar, like it was carved with a knife. It''s blood red. It''s estimated that if this boy goes to the bathhouse, he can suppress it with this thing, but I don''t know whether he goes to the male bathhouse or the female bathhouse.


    Duan Xinjing smiled and said, "I don''t see you can. I ask you, how many people are there? What''s the leader''s name? Is a guy named Wener Nassau one of you? Tell me what you know, and you can continue to wear women''s clothes and read your magazine. "


    The middle-aged woman patted her heart protecting hair and said, "there are more than 20 people outside, the leader... It''s me. I admit I have special hobbies, but his majesty Modong never discriminates against homosexuals. As for what you call Wener Nassau? It''s just a guy who''s been dead for 500 years. Why do you mention him? "


    Duan Xin frowned, thought and said, "call all your people to the hotel lobby."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and said, "I... OK, but I have to go back."


    At this time, Malone came down from the chair, rushed over and jumped up with one foot, which made him really stumble. Then Malone picked up the pistol on the ground, loaded it with a click, and threatened to shoot, scolding: "I wipe NIMA, you bastard, you can kill me, and you''ll be arrogant with me."


    The middle-aged women''s clothes were frightened and hurried to Duan Xin for help.


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "if you don''t listen honestly, I can''t stop him."


    Led by the middle-aged women''s wear, Duan Xin and they returned to the hotel.


    In the lobby, Duan Xinxian poured a glass of juice for Liu Ye, then threw the front desk phone in front of the middle-aged women''s clothes and said, "call someone."


    Women''s middle-aged dialed several numbers. Soon, the phone was connected. He chirped in He Lan language for a while. Duan Xin and they couldn''t understand what he said, but seeing that his eyes were different, Duan Xin pressed the phone and asked coldly, "what did you say on the phone?"


    "Giggle..." the middle-aged women''s wear gave a sharp and unnatural laugh. The cautious laughter and the strange makeup on his face made people feel numb. Laugh. He said to Duan Xin proudly, "I told them that there are enemies here and let them contact more people."


    After listening, Duan Xin''s face became dignified and stared at him for a long time without talking.


    Miserable.


    This is the look that middle-aged women''s wear is happy to see.


    At this time, Malone came over and said, "brother, what did he say?"


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "he not only called more than twenty men, but also called support."


    "I wipe special!" Malone''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the middle-aged women''s clothes, he flashed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes and suddenly said, "it''s something that makes me happy!"


    As soon as he said this, he swung to the middle-aged color change of women''s clothes. He was stunned first, and then looked at Duan Xin, eager to verify from Duan Xin that Malone was just shouting.


    After a while, Duan Xin''s mouth slightly raised.


    The middle-aged woman in women''s clothing had a click in her heart. A strong consciousness rushed to her forehead. She made the biggest mistake of her life. She couldn''t help asking, "you... You perverts, what do you want to do with them?"

 Chapter 476

    At this time, Duan Xin glanced at a glove cabinet under the counter, then pulled away the things on it and found a double barreled shotgun from it.


    Put on two bullets and put the remaining ten rounds into his pocket. Duan Xin smiled.


    You can guess.


    So the middle-aged women''s clothes shut up.


    Duan Xin pointed the muzzle of his gun at a small shrine under the counter. Without asking, he also knew that it was Modong on it. He smiled and said, "I know your God will save you at the critical moment, if he doesn''t have to protect himself."


    This sentence works better than any threat.


    Women''s middle age is like a seven inch snake held by someone. The whole person is paralyzed and unable to struggle. It seems that he has accepted his life, sad and bitter. Only there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes, but he had to pretend to be persistent.


    At this time, Malone said, "why don''t you kill him first?"


    Duan Xin had scruples. He was worried that the other party was too many to deal with. Although he had experienced many battles, Liu Ye was still there. He couldn''t let her follow him. Therefore, he said, "keep him to watch you perform."


    Malone smiled, nodded and took the muzzle back.


    Then Duan Xin made a deployment. Malone and Wu chengluo also took the command. Liu Ye hid behind the front desk. Duan Xin was outside with a shotgun. Looking at the portrait on the wall, Duan Xin had a flash of inspiration and said, "it''s him, this beard."


    He remembered that this man had seen him in the museum that day and cursed himself to death.


    Taking out women''s clothes, Duan Xin said, "who is this beard? If the portrait can be hung here, it must have a high position in the fire plume. "


    Looking at the portrait, the middle-aged woman in women''s dress showed her respect and said, "of course, Fu Chou, because he is the highest incarnation of my Lord Modong and was once the holy envoy of heaven. He condescended to come to the world to serve my Lord Modong."


    "Your Majesty Modon!" Duan Xin went over and took out the statue of Modong on the shrine. Quack fell to pieces on the ground and said, "Oh, he died again."


    The middle-aged woman was so angry that he threw himself on the ground recklessly and tried to restore the statue with two hands. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. He stared at Duan Xin fiercely and said, "you villain!"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, thank you. So, in fact, he is the spokesman, the leader? Did you all listen to your majesty Modong before he was resurrected? "


    The middle-aged woman in women''s clothing cursed: "you villain, my Lord Modong will not let you go. You will die hard, including your woman..."


    Duan Xin walked over, slapped him mercilessly in the face, and knocked him directly under the front desk. The former sneered: "no matter how evil you are, how many people have you killed? Say! "


    The middle-aged woman said, "they are all your relatives."


    He didn''t look at Duan Xin''s face and said viciously, "seven of them are Chinese women or girls. We trample them, torture them, and finally burn them to death. Hum, only after experiencing pain, can we deserve to die for my majesty Modong..."


    "Shut up!" Duan Xin banged a punch and was hitting the middle-aged woman''s mouth. Suddenly, the latter vomited blood on the ground with several teeth inside. He covered his mouth with his hands and screamed, kicking the front desk.


    Duan Xin glanced at him and said, "an idiot."


    At this time, Malone''s voice came from the headset: "here it is."


    Duan Xin looked at the door. On the spacious parking lot in front of the hotel, there were a group of people in black robes, all covered with their heads. It is roughly estimated that there must be more than 30.


    They came out of the darkness and now appeared in the light, but the light did not shine on their faces. They looked gloomy and terrible.


    Duan Xin swept around and said, "are these your men?"


    The middle-aged woman in women''s wear grinned and said, "today, you can''t live, ha ha."


    Duan Xin said, "really? But don''t worry, I''ll pull you on my back. "


    Seeing Duan Xin, the people in black outside stopped, hid their eyes in the dark and looked at him quietly. Then, they gathered step by step to the hotel.


    Duan Xin put the hunting gun on the door handle and shouted, "don''t move!"


    Without any fluctuation, the black robed man seemed not to see the gun. He was still approaching a little, and the evil spirit became stronger and stronger as he gathered more and more.


    Bang.


    Duan Xin did not hesitate to shoot a shot on the ground at the feet of these people. The shot was not for murder, but only for warning. However, the scattered bullets still hurt the leg of the person in front, but no one thought that the guy didn''t even look down and continued to move forward.


    Others are even more so.


    Malone was stunned. He wanted to clean up these believers like cutting vegetables. It was obvious that it was not so simple. These people have become extremely cruel for their faith. They have even contributed their lives and souls and are ready to die at any time. Perhaps in their eyes, death is rebirth.


    A person who doesn''t want to die is not terrible. What''s terrible is a group of people who don''t want to die.


    Although Duan Xin has the ability to solve these people, I''m afraid they have to go through some dangerous situations.


    Liu Ye was a little afraid and said, "Duan Xin, let''s call the police?"


    Seeing that she took out her mobile phone, Duan Xin said, "no, archer''s people are coming."


    He thought for a moment. In the past, he picked up the middle-aged woman''s clothes, croaked and threw him at the door. The muzzle of the gun pointed at his head and said, "unfortunately, your men are deaf and blind, which means you will be the first to die!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged women in women''s clothes were not beaten like adults under the other party''s gun, finally, the people in black stopped one after another, and a pair of vicious eyes stared coldly in the dark.


    The middle-aged thief in women''s clothes smiled and said, "Oriental, remember today, because this is your Memorial Day!"


    Duan Xin licked his lips, slapped another slap out and screamed at the middle-aged women''s clothes, which seemed to stimulate the black robes opposite. Their bodies shook and gathered around tacitly, and their pace became faster than before.


    Duan Xin is not in a hurry. The muzzle of the gun is pressed on the middle-aged head of women''s clothes.


    They stopped again.


    "Stop, let him go!" With a scorn, the black robes were on both sides, and a woman came slowly from behind. She was wearing a purple robe. What was exposed outside was a frank and flat waist and slender and straight legs. However, she still had half of her face hidden in the shadow, which looked strange and terrible.


    Duan Xin can''t even guess her age. She only knows that the red lips are tender and sexy.


    From these people''s respect for her, this woman should have a position in Huoling sect.


    Duan Xin looked at it for a moment, smiled faintly and said, "you are their leader?"


    The woman in purple didn''t answer him, but said coldly, "let him go."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. He was used to giving orders and said, "if you can''t see the situation, I remind you that I will kill at any time."

 Chapter 477

    The woman in purple said, "kill him. I guarantee you won''t go out."


    Duan Xin raised his eyebrows and said, "Wow, I don''t want to think about it anymore. This hotel is good. It''s not bad to set up a home here."


    The purple robed woman was stunned. Ziao, she is a cult. Is this boy more evil than herself? Is he also a member of a cult?


    "What do you want?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "beauty, should I ask you this sentence?"


    The purple robed woman looked at Luo Yi and others on the left and right sides and said, "these are the only people you have."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "in fact, I can let you go. I''m here to be happy. You can treat me as if I changed my character. If you''re willing to pay a gift or something, it''s a beauty treatment."


    The purple robed woman suspected that she had heard wrong and said coldly, "you know, I have more people than you, and they all have guns."


    Duan Xin disapproved and said, "beauty, I''m talking to you about life and death. Do you understand?"


    The purple robed woman pondered how the right to speak has always been in his hand? Did you surround them by yourself? Oh, by the way, the problem is huffyouni.


    With an idea in mind, the corners of his mouth raised a strange voice and said, "so, is this a trap? Huffyouni let out the secret? "


    Duan Xin didn''t quite understand her smile. He saw that all the members of the sect looked at the middle-aged women''s clothes and looked very angry.


    Suddenly, the purple robed woman lifted her robe, revealed her white leg and the pistol pinned to her leg, then pulled out the gun and shot at the middle-aged according to the women''s dress.


    Poof.


    The middle-aged woman died. She died very simply. The bullet poured in through her forehead.


    No one feels sorry for him.


    From the words of the woman in purple, everyone has determined that he is a traitor of the church.


    Then, the purple robed woman smiled at Duan Xin, as if to say that you have no dependence now


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly to himself. The women in the cult were really evil. He secretly made a gesture to Luo Yi and them to prepare for battle, then spread his hand and said, "compare yourself."


    The purple robed woman said, "what if I shot you?"


    Duan Xin looked at the body and said faintly, "if you die, you will die."


    The purple robed woman stared at Duan Xin and tried to see some camouflage. However, although Duan Xin''s heart had already hung up, the confidence on the surface was too strong. No one could see waves on his face. For a moment, she put away her gun and said, "I feel that you are unusual. You have killed many people."


    Duan Xin answered honestly, "there are indeed many."


    The purple robed woman said, "are you from the East China?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    The woman in purple said, "are you a mercenary of China? Killer? "


    Duan Xin said, "aren''t you afraid that I''m an Interpol?"


    The woman in purple sneered and said, "I''m not a girl who doesn''t know the world."


    Duan Xin looked at her legs and said, "I can see."


    The purple robed woman turned and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Duan Xin said, "Duan Xin"


    The purple robed woman paused and said, "Duan Xin? I seem to have heard of it somewhere. "


    While talking, she took out her mobile phone, pressed it on the screen several times, and then paused for a moment. Finally, she took off her hat and said, "you are a mercenary of the underworld. According to the data, you seem to have a certain relationship with the military."


    She is very beautiful and worthy of those beautiful legs, but her eyes are too cold and empty. She is like a robot. She has no flexibility and a very rigid face.


    "Maybe!" Duan Xin didn''t deny or affirm, and said, "since you know my name, I don''t know yours."


    The purple robed woman said, "my name is fickley. I''m the palm of the fire plume."


    It sounds like a judge, but in fact, the Dharma here is not the Dharma of family law, but the Dharma of magic. The only purpose of Huoling sect is to revive Modong, and the Dharma Master is also the leader. It means a bit of a prophet and has a high status.


    Duan Xin also took out his mobile phone and searched it. However, he didn''t see much. He searched himself again and found nothing. He really wanted to ask what browser she used. Finally, he had to send a message to Archer. After seeing the reply, he said: "so, miss fickley, the prophet, aren''t you here for me? It seems that his majesty Modong, who resurrected your religion, has reached the final stage. "


    Fickley said, "you''re right."


    Duan Xin said, "you still need six sacrifices?"


    "Six selected people and a newborn baby," fickley said


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "you don''t even let the baby go?"


    Fickley said, "all people in the world are the people of his majesty Modong, and they should serve his majesty unconditionally, regardless of men, women, old and young."


    Duan Xin said: "bullshit, you are a cult. Besides, what else can Modong do even if he is resurrected? Will you let him rest in peace? "


    Fickley''s face suddenly changed and said unhappily, "I won''t tolerate you humiliating us!"


    More than humiliation, Duan Xin wanted to leave her in bed and ravage her severely. At this time, fickley calmed her anger and said, "we can cooperate."


    Duan Xindao: "what do you cooperate with?"


    Fickley said, "I''ll let you go, and you''ll do something for us."


    Duan Xin said, "what''s up?"


    Fickley said, "go to the suaima Museum and grab the head of his majesty Modon."


    Duan Xin said, "there are many of you. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Fickley said: "the government is trying to suppress us. We really don''t show up. This hotel has been exposed..."


    Before she finished, Duan Xin interrupted her and sneered, "so, do you want me to help you steal your skull? It should be a necessity for the resurrection ceremony? "


    "You''re smart," said fickley


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "why don''t I let you go today and do something for me?"


    Fickley frowned and said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "dissolve the organization, find a man to marry, and don''t want to revive such a fantastic thing."


    Fickley felt Duan Xin humiliating herself again. She couldn''t stop touching the pistol with one hand.


    With this move, this group of believers began to be eager to try.


    But soon, she withdrew her hand and said, "don''t you want to cooperate with us?"


    Duan Xindao: "no cooperation"


    After hearing this, Duan Xin thought she might be angry and let both sides fight. Unexpectedly, she suddenly closed her eyes and murmured something. Then, she opened her eyes. It seemed that there was light in her eyes and said calmly, "I see the future and have your future."


    Duan Xin wondered, "what does that mean? Will I help you steal your skull in the future? "


    Fickley didn''t answer, but turned and left. After paying attention to it for a moment, all the congregation turned and left.


    But Duan Xin was a little messy. At the same time, he felt a little afraid.


    Malone was very unwilling and whispered, "brother, why don''t you shoot directly? They''re leaving. "

 Chapter 478

    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "it''s easy to kill her, but we have to consider what happens after killing her. We still don''t know much about Huoling."


    In fact, in his heart, he really didn''t want any big storm in He Lan''s trip.


    What''s more, her last sentence was very strange.


    It means that there is her story in the follow-up.


    Duan Xin comforted Malone and said, "well, take this as a lesson. Let''s find a place to sleep and get out of here quickly!"


    As he spoke, he waved to the willow leaves inside, and then walked to the car.


    When walking, Liu Ye said, "I heard you talking, but you didn''t seem to notice. She said that the six selected people were selected."


    Duan Xin was stunned, and then he frowned. He really didn''t think of this just now.


    Then he took the lead and looked at Malone.


    Malone scratched his forehead and said, "what are you looking at me for? What do you mean? "


    Liu Ye said, "if you are selected, I''m afraid it won''t change, that is, they are likely to catch you again."


    Malone blinked and said, "sister, have you made it clear, are we or just me?"


    Liu Ye said, "it should be only you, but this is also my guess..."


    Malone said, "the second Olympic Games"


    Luo also said, "Oh, but this is a big problem, Dalong. Don''t call me when you go out in the future!"


    Malone said, "I won''t call you? You think so. "


    Although Liu Ye did mention an important point, Duan Xin didn''t think so. Even if Huoling cult is a cult again, it''s just a way to brainwash and control people. Can they still beat Funan killers? Taiwang ace army? Ghost master?


    What are the fears of those who have gone through the slaughter in the face of a group of weak chickens?


    While talking, they heard a roar of cars and flashing lights behind them. Duan Xin was stunned. They stopped one after another and looked back.


    On the road, several cars were killing here at top speed. Liu Ye subconsciously approached Duan Xin and said, "is it the people of Huoling who don''t want us to go?"


    When she said this, Luo Yi and Wu Cheng both held knives. Malone also pulled out the pistol and carried it behind him. Everyone was on alert and waiting for these cars.


    After a short time, the car arrived and crunched to a stop. Then, the door opened together and a vote of people jumped out of it. The leader was archer.


    He shouted angrily, "where are the people?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''ve gone."


    When Archer saw that everyone was fine, he smiled and said, "sorry, it''s a long way."


    Duan Xin patted him on the shoulder and said, "just right, let''s take your car back."


    "Fire plume? A bunch of bastards! " In the car, Archer shared cigarettes for everyone, then took a swig and said, "I don''t know much about them. Just from the news, they think they are the perfect race in the world. They drink blood like real vampires and don''t come out much during the day."


    "As for the legend of Modong, it must have been special for hundreds of years. She was a fucking widow. Her husband died on the battlefield. She lived safely in the village. She didn''t offend others and was kind to others. However, later, the widow became pregnant. The women in the village thought who had done her, but she didn''t say it. They began to suspect their husband, Did the husband sneak into her bed? The rumor arose. We can imagine how they would resent her. Later, everyone blocked her at home and forced her to ask who she came with. She was shot, but she didn''t say she died. Finally, everyone set a fire in resentment. At that time, she was just in labor. "


    He has a good level of storytelling, with both voice and emotion, and is very yellow and violent. Regardless of the beauty Liu Ye, Liu Ye is also very interested in listening. Finally, he was surprised and said: "what a miserable woman, but who made her pregnant? If she didn''t hook up with someone''s husband, why didn''t she say? "


    Archer said, "sister, this is not the key point of the story. The key point is that Modong was born in the fire. This is the point where the fire plume believers blow the cow ratio. It is said that when he was born, his mother had been burned and he floated to heaven with the fire. This scene made everyone kneel and kowtow."


    Liu Ye asked again, "what happened later?"


    Archer said: "later, he grew up somehow, went to the battlefield and fell in love with a woman. Unfortunately, this woman had a similar experience with his mother. He didn''t want to be shot by Modon, but unmarried pregnancy was not accepted by people at that time. In order to protect Modon, she refused to admit that the child was Modon''s. later, she was strangled by her parents, They also abandoned her body in the wilderness, which is also their biological parents. "


    The willow leaf said, "God, it''s incredible. What happened later?"


    Archer said: "later, Modon found her. Due to excessive sadness, he was angry, lost and lost. The terrible place came. No one expected that he suddenly lay on her and began to eat her meat and suck her blood. From then on, Modon completely changed. It is said that he is invulnerable and can even kill with consciousness..."


    When they arrived at archer''s manor, Duan Xin and others felt tired and relieved. Considering the darkness of the hotel, they didn''t even want to go out.


    Duan Xin looked at the time. It was almost dawn. He sighed and said, "well, let''s continue the story one day. Now we must have a rest."


    He spoke to Liu yenu and then took the first step.


    Liu Ye didn''t understand what he meant, but he followed up.


    When she walked into Duanxin''s room with a bit of rapid heartbeat, a glass of red wine was against her chest.


    Duan Xin smiled very gentlemanly and said, "drink some wine and be surprised."


    Liu Ye smiled and said, "please, I''m not a girl who hasn''t seen the world."


    Duan Xin pressed his whole body up and said, "well, moisten your throat."


    The willow leaf said, "I''m not thirsty. Why moisten my throat?"


    As soon as she said this, her face turned red like an apple. Then she saw that Duan Xin''s eyes suddenly became hot and irresistible. She wanted to hide, but found that her way was blocked by Duan Xin.


    She looked up slowly and said, "you..."


    Duan Xin poured the wine from her clothes. When she couldn''t stop screaming, his lips printed her mouth.


    Too fast and too skillful.


    When he tried hard to pry open her shell teeth, he knew he had succeeded, and then his hand irresistibly climbed her ups and downs.


    The heat suddenly rose.


    How many homestead men''s dream bodies have shown an enjoyment curve


    This night, there are thrilling, fortunately, there is tenderness.


    Until noon, Duan Xin got up from bed and looked at the sleeping beauty with the Enron and charm on her face. Duan Xin couldn''t help turning over and getting on the horse again.


    One action woke her up and Duan said, "sorry to bother you."


    Liu Ye closed her eyes and enjoyed it. She grabbed the bed sheet and said, "you want to kill me."

 Chapter 479

    dusk.


    Liu Ye left in Vera''s clothes. Because her clothes were almost torn by Duan Xin, she said that she would wear iron clothes to play with Duan Xin next time.


    At this time, Vera was reading at a table. Duan Xin leaned over to have a look. The old book was circled with symbols, formulas and portraits. However, the content was not like any scientific research, but more like the interpretation of a spell.


    Duan Xin asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Vera said, "this is the rebirth note of a cult I asked my friend to get. By the way, you can accompany me to the laboratory in the evening. I have a plan to try."


    Duan Xinxin said I might be crazy to do this with you and said, "I''m going to drink with your brother in the evening."


    It seemed that she had guessed that he would refuse. Vera smiled, held her glasses and said, "I heard that your brother Malone was chosen as a sacrifice by Huoling sect!"


    Duan Xin said, "so what?"


    Vera said, "when they think he is a sacrifice, they will get him by all means. He can''t escape. No matter how fickley says good things to you, don''t you want to know more about them? To help your brother? "


    Duan Xin found that she really had the potential to be a lobbyist and said with a smile, "OK, but I swore that every day in Helan, I must be accompanied by a beautiful woman. I''ll call rose later."


    Rose is the female model who accompanied him the first night.


    Vera was a little helpless and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll change my clothes."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK, when shall we go?"


    Vera said, "after dinner"


    Her laboratory is located in the basement of a teaching building of eras University. The site is very hidden and spacious. It is filled with the smell of formalin and has various equipment. The most interesting thing is that there are two large glass jars with two bodies, one male and one female, who are very young. They seem to fall asleep safely in the medicine.


    At this time, a 17-year-old girl was standing in front of a glass jar, looking at the body inside, taking notes while observing. She seemed to encounter some problems, sometimes frowning and sometimes biting the pen holder.


    The little girl is very beautiful and beautiful, which means a little girl next door.


    In the corner, there''s a mummy poked.


    There is also a wooden box next to the corpse. There are several shriveled broken hands and feet. There is a middle-aged man with a sloppy shape after 40. He is grasping a broken hand and thinking about something, and his mouth keeps muttering.


    Not far away, there is a little goat tied.


    Vera came in and clapped her hands to attract their attention. She said to Duan Xin, "they are kittens, chief mate." then she pointed to the goat and said, "Bai"


    Vera wore a long dress wrapped around her body, which was very sexy, which surprised the kitten and the chief mate, because she wouldn''t wear it at ordinary times. Vera didn''t explain, pretended not to find it, slightly reluctantly whitened her eyes and said, "this is Duan Xin."


    The kitten looked at Duan Xin for a few times. Her eyes lit up. She thought Duan Xin was a medical expert invited by Vera and would give her unique opinions, so she greeted him warmly.


    Duan Xin looked at the kitten and suddenly thought of the movie jumping corpse. The man with glasses took a needle and pricked it around, turning people into zombies. The shape of the little girl is a match with that man.


    Greet them, then look at the goat. Duan Xin also greeted them. Finally, he whispered to Vera, "do you still use animals for experiments? It''s evil! "


    "This is a pet!" Vera stared at him and said, "kitten, what''s going on?"


    The kitten shook her head and said, "no, she didn''t wake up."


    Duan Xinxin said that she can still wake up after she has been dead for so long? The kitten and the chief mate are interesting. They should all be people with great enthusiasm for rebirth. Why not be embarrassed when they face a fruit body female corpse together.


    Seeing Duan Xin aiming at the key part of the female corpse, Vera couldn''t help saying, "what are you aiming at? This is "scientific research"


    Duan Xin took back his eyes and said, "yes, that''s right!"


    After listening, Vera looked a little proud, looked at the female corpse and said, "we once let her open her eyes. Although there was no heartbeat record on the instrument, we all saw her open her eyes. Her eyes were moving. It was the rotation of a rich soul. She also said a word!"


    "I sent the video to a lip language expert. He interpreted it as'' I''m here '', which is Spanish. A person who didn''t go to school and worked as a waiter after graduating from high school suddenly said a sentence in ancient Greek. Don''t you think it''s amazing?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "magic!"


    But he said in his heart that he was probably soaked by you.


    Then he said, "so, what do you want me to do?"


    Vera didn''t answer, but said, "from today on, we''ll study it in another way."


    Seeing the note, the kitten and the chief mate screamed, "black magic?"


    Vera nodded.


    The kitten''s face changed and said, "but this is completely contrary to science."


    Vera nodded again, flashing a little evil light in her eyes and said, "but what we want to see is rebirth, fresh rebirth, isn''t it?"


    The kitten retorted, "but we have made progress. She opened her eyes and said that only we can think of ways to make her heart pace..."


    Vera said, "it could be some kind of conditioned reflex. She''s not talking. She just moved her lips. It''s like a muscle spasm like an electric shock."


    The chief mate kept away from the notes and said, "black magic is too evil. I don''t want to touch it. I''m still a materialist."


    Vera sighed deeply and said, "but if we don''t deliver results again, the association will close the laboratory and we won''t get funding."


    The chief mate said, "maybe your father can give some money..."


    Vera shook her head and said sadly, "that means I have to go back to my family!"


    "Now, this note provides a method. We just need to follow the steps. Even if we really don''t succeed in the end, what about trying?"


    The kitten and the chief mate were speechless. They looked at each other and hesitated. They were all at a loss.


    Duan Xin is also a little confused. He doesn''t understand either medicine or black magic. There''s nothing about himself here. What did Vera ask herself to do?


    Finally, the kitten and the first mate nodded.


    Vera smiled with satisfaction and said, "OK, let''s prepare now. Duan Xin, I want you to do me a favor."


    Duan Xin waited for her words and said, "you say"


    Vera paused and stared, "help me steal a body, langha''s body!"


    For Duan Xin, this sentence is groundbreaking.


    He didn''t jump up and said, "did I hear you right?"


    Vera never looked like a joke. She said: "I studied it carefully. Langha fully meets my requirements. She is young, strong, shaped and muscular, and the time of death just meets the requirements of rebirth..."

 Chapter 480

    Vera said, "don''t worry, I''ll never let you do it in vain. If you have any conditions, let me help you find four beautiful women to serve you. How about?"


    Duan Xin''s forehead was sweating and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Vera was unhappy and said, "you''re not afraid of him when you''re alive. You''re still afraid after you die?"


    Duan Xin said: "it''s not a matter of fear. It''s too short..."


    Vera stepped forward, pasted it on Duan Xin''s body, flattered her and said, "I''ll play with you tonight. I''m right in front of you. You really see it, don''t you?" She squeezed her chest and said, "I can assure you that I''m hotter than any woman you''ve ever had. I can let you swim to heaven in a minute..."


    The kitten is not doing well, but the chief officer is swallowing his mouth,


    His eyes looked at Vera''s chest and there was a heat flow in her lower abdomen.


    "Really not, and her," Vera pointed to the kitten and said, "she is still a baby, and born a white tiger..."


    The kitten was surprised and said, "you... How do you know?"


    Vera smiled and said, "I saw it when you took a bath last time..."


    At this time, Duan Xin was not only shocked, but also frightened, because he found that Vera''s eyes were not much different from those brainwashed guys in the cult. She was persistent and determined, cruel and impermanent.


    She believes in what she believes in, and she can pay all the price for it.


    The kitten said, "but I..."


    Vera smiled and said, "you are willing to accompany him, aren''t you? Don''t you often say you want a handsome man to take your body? You see, he is not only handsome, but also a foreigner. "


    While talking, she touched Duan Xin''s key and winked at the kitten. The latter paused and even came over to pull Duan Xin''s hand. Unexpectedly, she was unwilling to be a person, and there was no sense of shyness and cowardice


    Two women, one left and one right, make Duanxin angry and enjoy.


    Vera also became a little wild cat and said, "please, just steal a body, little brother..."


    The first mate''s eyes are straight.


    Duan Xin couldn''t help but said, "OK, OK, I promise you, but this time."


    Vera was so happy that she returned to normal and said, "good little brother."


    Duan Xin said, "when will you go?"


    Vera looked at the time. At eight o''clock in the evening, she said, "it''s now..."


    Duan Xin went to prepare the car. Vera opened her satchel and took out her clothes. When she was about to change, she saw that the chief officer''s eyes were still straight, so she tilted her head at him, and the chief officer quickly turned around.


    Vera changed her clothes and said to the kitten, "this is the advantage of our women, isn''t it?"


    The chief mate secretly looked in a mirror and said, "this figure is unbearable for a man!


    Langha''s body is in the morgue. The morgue is in the hospital.


    At this time, the hospital was crowded.


    Duan Xin observed and said, "it''s hard to go in now. We should come back in the middle of the night."


    Although Vera was anxious, she also knew that it was really difficult to succeed in full view of the public, and sighed, "okay."


    Duan Xin said, "well, now let''s go to a hotel and do what you haven''t done just now?"


    Vera was stunned and said angrily, "how can you think of this at the critical moment? I really doubt whether your story is false. If you do this, you can do my job, okay? Forget it, go and see if you can find a kitten to accompany you. I''ll go in and step on it... "


    With that, she got out of the car and slammed the door. Just when Duan was stunned, she opened the door and came back. She took a sharp knife from under the seat, rolled up her sleeves, looked at her scallion arm, looked at her hatred, and cut it with a puff, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    She took a few deep breaths of pain, but there was a smile in her eyes and said, "in order to stay in the hospital"


    Duan Xin was stunned and said to Archer, your sister is really crazy.


    He stole a corpse with a madman. I''m so crazy.


    After she left, the kitten and the chief mate got out of another car and got into Duan Xin''s car to ask about the situation.


    Duan Xin told them to wait, so they waited obediently.


    From the middle of the chat, I know that kitten is a freshman in that university, and the first mate is a serious professor of medicine and physics, as well as kitten''s teacher.


    However, although the teacher''s salary was very high, his private life was a little sad. He had no children and divorced. His wife ran away with a fat man driving a taxi.


    Perhaps he has never done anything to steal a corpse. The chief officer seems a little nervous. One hand keeps shaking and his mouth is talking very fast.


    That''s Euler''s formula.


    Duan Xin was so confused that the kitten explained: "if you feel nervous, the chief mate will talk about these to stabilize yourself."


    Maybe even she was a little tired of listening, so she turned her head and said with a harmless smile: "Mr. chief officer, you should go back to our car. If Vera has any accident, we have two cars to pick up better. What do you think?"


    The chief officer was stunned and said, "OK, right."


    He got out of the car and left. Duan Xinzhen breathed a sigh. He thought the kitten was also smart. He smiled and said, "thank you."


    The kitten shook her head with a smile and said, "in fact, when you get used to it,


    It''s nothing. You''ll find that the chief mate has very profound knowledge, not just in medicine. "


    Duan Xindao: "it''s said that research is a little neurotic, which is understandable."


    "By the way," the kitten paused, suddenly lowered his head and said shyly, "that seduced you just now. In fact, it''s not really me..."


    Duan Xin had a aftertaste and sighed: "forget it, I''m afraid I''m also poisoned by Vera. By the way, what''s your name? How can you follow her?"


    The kitten said, "my name is Moya. They all call me kitten. I met vera in the course of archaeology, because we are all interested in the history of alas. She is very smart. When she talked about the subject of rebirth, I promised to be her assistant."


    "I have a coffee cat at home. I hope it can come back with me again. What about you? Who are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, you and I are completely in two ways. I''m in business."


    The kitten said, "corpse trading? No, it''s a mummy deal? Wow, that must be very profitable? "


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "no"


    "Is it drugs?" The kitten looked very interested and said, "then you must have marijuana?"


    Duan Xin said, "you suck too?"


    The kitten shrugged and said, "what''s strange? Marijuana is legal in Helan. I can smoke it as long as I''m a year old. I''ll be 18 in six months."


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, half a year."


    At this time, the kitten came down again and said, "in fact, what Vera said just now is also true. All the boys on campus are annoying masters. Their whole brain is wrapped in condoms. Every day, they only think about two things, marijuana and women."


    "I really hope to have an irresponsible fight with a boy I don''t hate..."

 Chapter 481

    After listening to the kitten''s words, Duan Xin sighed. Western women are really open. Although she has such demands, she is not a stallion. Besides, this girl is a little too tender, much like a 14-year-old chick.


    Just about to respond to a smile, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang. It was archer who called.


    It turned out that he was assassinated. Although he was fine, four bodyguards were killed.


    The location of the assassination was on the road 500 miles away from qiangzun manor.


    What happened was that archer led four bodyguards out of the door and met a broken down car on the road. Because the road was blocked, Archer had to stop. According to him, it was a young man of 267 years old, strong and with an inch of head. He began to negotiate with one bodyguard, but there was no result. When the four bodyguards went down, the young man was poisoned, Archer didn''t notice how long it took him to kill. At that time, Archer was playing with his mobile phone. When Archer looked up, all four bodyguards were dead.


    Archer reacted very quickly. He immediately climbed to the driver''s seat from behind and drove away. Because it was a bulletproof car that blocked the assassin''s assassination, Archer escaped.


    At that time, the situation was very critical. Archer didn''t see his face very clearly. He only remembered that there were two scars like fish tails in the corner of his left eye.


    Hearing the news, Duan Xin did not delay and asked the kitten to find the chief mate. He drove to the scene of the accident.


    After such a big accident, even Lao qiangzun came, sat in a car not far away, Duan Xin went to say hello, and then walked over.


    The man he saw was Diani.


    This is a capable middle-aged man. He has his own serious job and is a member of the board of directors of a company. However, privately, he is also the "aftercare" of the strong respect family


    He has rich experience in camouflage the scene and handling corpses.


    There was no greeting or politeness. After a brief self introduction, Diani said, "the distance is so close that the murderer went to Qiang Zun''s family."


    At the same time, Diani''s heart was a little strange. How did Archer find a foreign young man to come here?


    Duan Xin nodded and thought that he was a practical man. The first thing he thought of was the Revenge of the Senni family. He said, "how did the four people die?"


    Joson was also present. He was a little unhappy. As Archer''s brother, no one asked for his opinions. Before he spoke, the boy came out first, but it''s hard to say when he knows Duan Xin is archer''s good friend.


    Diani asked someone to drive over and prepare to clean up the body. Then he said, "all four people were stabbed in the heart by some cold weapon. They were not only killed in one move, but their blood was about to be drained."


    There was a little wave on his calm face and said, "the murderer was extremely fierce and fast. The wounds of the four brothers were almost the same. It can be imagined that the murderer must have received some special training."


    Hearing what he said, Joson also felt the strength of the murderer and was a little stunned.


    Duan Xin smiled faintly, licked his lips and said, "Diane, can I have a look before handling the body?"


    Joson reacted and felt that what he should have done was preempted by an outsider. He was a little uncomfortable. Of course, it had something to do with the unhappy break-up with Duan Xin after drinking.


    Diani ignored Joson''s displeasure and led Duan Xin to let the people over there suspend their work.


    Duan Xin walked slowly, and Joson followed.


    The body had been tied with white cloth. Duan Xin stretched out his hand to untie one. He saw that the dead man''s face was pale, his eyes remained in a sudden state, and his mouth was strangely closed, as if he had bitten his teeth. At his heart, there were three narrow wounds side by side, which were very strange. There were blood stains all around. The most chilling thing was that the body was extremely white and had no blood color.


    Joson looked at it and ran out to vomit. Even others were frightened. The murderer was a little cruel.


    Diani calmly said, "what weapon can cause such a wound?"


    Duan Xin covered the white cloth, stood up, motioned the people under him to continue working, and said, "it''s Bi Shiwa three blade knife!"


    Bi Shiwa three blade knife?


    Duan Xin''s words surprised everyone.


    Joson, who ran back, wiped his mouth and asked incredulously, "what''s this?"


    Duan Xin said faintly: "this kind of knife comes from India. It has three narrow blades. The blade is unified into a scorpion tail shape. It has this special design to bleed. It is a very rare and extremely poisonous weapon. In Hindi, Bi Shiwa means scorpion, so this kind of knife is also called three blade scorpion knife. It is often fatal if it stabs people about 10 cm into the body, It will cause serious damage to the inside of the body, and the wound is still difficult to heal, even to sew. This kind of knife has a brilliant record of slaughtering a city. Because of its powerful lethality, it was once banned internationally. At the same time, it is also a weapon pursued by many martial arts experts. "


    Josen was surprised, and then looked at Diani. Although Josen was a rising star in qiangzun''s family and appreciated by Lao qiangzun, he usually worked hard and made arrangements under conclusive circumstances. At the moment, although the wound was very strange, Duan Xin said so many things that others didn''t know. He hoped Diani would say Duan Xin was wrong.


    Diani did not refute.


    Instead, he nodded in agreement with Duan Xin''s words. When he was young, he also experienced a lot of killing. Naturally, he knew how strong the people who used this kind of knife were.


    This kind of three blade knife is mainly stabbed when attacking, and it will lose its power when cutting. Because of this restriction, only real ruthless people dare to equip such a knife.


    Duan Xin opened a corpse to check again. Poor Joson looked at it and wanted to vomit again. He hurriedly blocked his mouth with his hand. Diani glanced at it and looked at it with a little disdain. This boy is a red man of qiangzun family. It would be such a virtue to face a corpse. If he saw how to deal with the corpse, he wouldn''t be scared crazy?


    In contrast, Diani''s affection for Duan Xin keeps rising. This boy is much younger than Joson, but he not only has no discomfort with the tragic dead body, but also can talk about the lethal weapon. This insight and composure are admirable. The contempt just now is gone, and he can''t help sighing. The lecherous man Archer met is really extraordinary.


    Diani looked at it for a few times and decided that it was a three edged scorpion knife. There was no need to check the remaining two. He waved to someone to load it and said, "send it to Harris''s meat factory."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "meat factory?"


    Diani smiled, very proud and professional, and said, "chop it into stuffing, mix it into pork stuffing, and then sell it to those cheap restaurants..."

 Chapter 482

    Because the family has recognized Duan Xin, Diani doesn''t mind revealing his secret to Duan Xin.


    Hearing the speech, Duan Xin didn''t do well, and Joson vomited away again.


    And shouted, "what? So you handled the body like this? Which restaurant did you sell the meat to? Have I been there? "


    Diani smiled and said, "I can''t say this."


    Joson felt that he was losing face, so after vomiting, he calmed down, grabbed a pair of gloves from one of his men, planned to check the other two in person, and said, "I want to see it again."


    Diani stopped and said, "Johnson, if there''s nothing else, help carry the body to the car."


    Joson was unhappy. He shook his gloves and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Diani said, "sorry, I mean, my men have to work."


    Joson said, "but you''re sure what the garbage three blade knife is?"


    Knowing that the boy was in a mood, Duan Xin smiled. He grabbed Joson''s shoulder and said, "brother, you don''t know. The reason why I see it is because I spent two years in India and played with knives, so I have a certain understanding of Indian knives. In addition, you may also see that the murderer killed four people for no more than ten seconds. It can be explained from the dryness of these blood stains!"


    At this point, Diani sighed deeply. The boy was really not an ordinary person. A shoulder lift not only narrowed the distance of Joson, but also eliminated Joson''s emotion. A "possibility" was so pleasant to hear and gave people face.


    Sure enough, Joson was very useful. He nodded and said, "in my opinion, the murderer is so cruel that he must have a great enemy with our family. Who is it? Is it rumas?"


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally.


    Diani sighed again. Although rumas had a reason to hate Archer, he didn''t have the ability to hire such a murderer. Besides, he had to worry about his identity.


    Duan Xin retreated from the scene and got into Lao qiangzun''s car.


    In the car, Archer seemed to be closing his eyes, but his face was gloomy and terrible. When Duan Xin came in, he opened his eyes and said coldly, "it must be Witt and Jay."


    Duan Xin didn''t respond, but looked at Lao Qiang Zun.


    Lao qiangzun''s face was spotless. He took out cigars from the box and gave them to Duan Xin, Archer and the housekeeper sitting in the driver''s seat. Then he said, "this matter needs to be investigated."


    From the past family wars, no matter the Mama family, the Senni family, or even the qiangzun family, they will not start with such a heavy hand. Of course, they have to fight, but because they have power and prestige, they will not be so strong. They don''t want to die before the critical moment.


    Otherwise, Lao qiangzun and old senny have fought all their lives, but they are still safe and sound.


    This is also the difference between Helan Mafia and red sky Mafia.


    To put it bluntly, the West will make do with means, and fighting is secondary.


    Lao Qiang Zun said, "Archer, don''t make a public announcement about this. You travel as usual as if nothing has happened. You don''t send a lot of people out to check. Diani''s private check is enough."


    "We don''t know each other''s real intention. Don''t scare the snake."


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. The godfather is the godfather. He can hold things down and make sense.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s phone rang. It turned out that Vera was urging.


    He thought for a moment and didn''t tell Vera about stealing the body. First, Archer was in a bad mood. Second, he sold the beauty. How can he play with others in the future?


    So he told someone and then said, "by the way, Archer, Dalong doesn''t want to go out recently. Luo Yi is busy alone. Let him accompany you."


    This is very tactful. Archer certainly knows that this is what Locke means to protect himself.


    His mood was much better at once, and the light of friendship flashed in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also Lao qiangzun smiled.


    Duan Xin also knows that now the qiangzun family provides people and residence to protect Malone. No matter whether Malone needs it or not, at least after the Huoling incident, there are people outside their rooms for 24 hours. In return, Luo should also protect archer.


    After getting off the bus, Duan Xin got into his car.


    Wu Cheng, who was far under the tree, followed up silently.


    At the hospital, Duan Xin turned his car around and stopped in a good position for running. Then he put on his cap, put up his collar and walked in with his head down.


    In the earphone, Vera''s instructions to hiss and gasp.


    During this period of time, she did not stop. She probably found out the structural layout of the hospital, the location of the camera, the mortuary, etc. now, there are not so many people in the hospital. Several security guards on duty, two or three doctors and nurses on duty, and several patients strolled in the corridor. They are basically in the state of going to rest. Because Duan Xin still holds a bunch of flowers in his hand, It made people think he was a family member of a patient, so they didn''t pay attention to him.


    Very smoothly, Duan Xin entered the elevator and smiled like a thief.


    In fact, he is really a thief.


    He has been a killer, a Mafia leader, a hooligan, a lover, and even a commander in chief of the three armed forces, but he has not been a thief.


    He suddenly found it exciting to be a thief.


    However, being a thief in the morgue is not so fun.


    The first problem he encountered was the door lock.


    Of course, for him, it''s nothing. If he licks it casually with a magic trick, it will open, but if he licks the door of the morgue, grandma can''t talk.


    Therefore, Duan Xin said, "aunt, I went to the morgue, but I can''t get in."


    Vera in the headset said, "did you see a crowbar poked by the door? I put it secretly. You use it to pry the door. Be careful not to make too much noise. "


    Duan Xin looked around and saw that there was really a steel crowbar. He sighed in his heart. The dead woman was really thoughtful, but why didn''t you pry it? Why don''t you pry?


    He took the crowbar in his hand and Duan Xin pried it a few times. It may be the reason why Vera prayed to God. He really let him poke the door open.


    When you look inside, the big morgue is more than 200 square meters, but it is cold and piercing. It not only has the smell of wet potions, but also the smell of the body. Several lights on the head are very bright, very white, very white


    Everything here has no atmosphere of life. Everything has a smell of death. Even the half mop poked by the door is a bit like the thigh bone of a dead man


    In such a gloomy and terrible place, will there be a ghost who will jump out to chat with him?


    Thinking of this, Duan Xin quickly shook his head. It''s too disrespectful to the dead.


    In front of a pile of freezers, Duan Xin repeated Vera''s words: "A5, A5, where are you?"


    With a bang, Duan Xin opened a freezer.


    But when he saw a bald thin man curled up inside, dry and thin, almost catching up with the skeleton, he looked down. This second, Duan Xin''s voice jumped up and shouted, "what luck?"

 Chapter 483

    I saw this guy''s right hand clinging between his legs, as if he had died in the middle of a plane?


    Duan Xin admits that this is the most bizarre thing he has ever seen in his life.


    With a bang, he pushed the freezer back. Duan Xin glanced again with a little helplessness and disgust and said, "NIMA''s, you''re so insightful to die, Niubi!"


    After two rounds of scanning, Duan Xin found A5. With the stimulation just now, this time Duan Xin beat the drum with that half mop for a long time. Finally, he opened it. When he looked, the guy lying inside was Lang ha?


    Because he had been put on makeup by the mortician, the muzzle of the gun on langha''s face could not be seen. At this time, he was sleeping safely.


    Duan Xin said: "the boy is very handsome. Lang ha, I repeat, you shot yourself, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    On second thought, Lang ha, Lang ha, what evil did you do? You just caught up with that point to eat hamburgers and stuffed your teeth. OK, you''ll be finished with a toothpick. You have to pretend to pick your teeth with the muzzle of a gun, and finally burst yourself to death. There''s no peace after death. You have to be used as an experimental mouse by Vera. What a tragedy.


    He pulled a bed, dragged langha''s body onto it, and then pushed it out.


    He still went upstairs from the elevator. Unfortunately, there were two female nurses on duty nagging. Duan Xin reacted very quickly. Before he was found, he pulled langha into the next door.


    This is a ward. At this time, an old man with white hair was climbing into the wheelchair beside the bed. Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and went over with the trend. He stopped and said, "old Sir, old Sir, you can''t move now."


    Originally, the old man was almost in a wheelchair, and Duan Xin pushed him back to bed.


    Hearing Duan Xin''s words, the old man thought Duan Xin was a staff member of the hospital, so he said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    He spoke Helan language. Duan Xin didn''t understand it. He thought to himself, "you should have a good rest now. It''s really worrying to death."


    The old man said, "I, I''m going to pee..."


    Seeing the language barrier between the two sides, Duan Xin was relieved. He then said a lot and forgot what he said. In short, he showed great concern. He covered the old man''s quilt. When he saw that he refused to close his eyes, he wiped his eyes like a corpse and let him sleep with his eyes closed.


    The old man had no chance to interrupt, so he had to pretend to sleep.


    At this time, Duan Xin told Vera about the dilemma. The latter showed up and called the two nurses on duty for any reason. Duan Xin put langha in his wheelchair and took the opportunity to push the door out.


    Leaving the old man in a daze and cursing, Duan Xin walked around and came all the way to the back door.


    Vera also arrived. While opening the door for Duan Xin, she said excitedly, "kitten, drive the car to the back door quickly!"


    The kitten and the chief mate hurried to drive over. We put langha into the trunk together, and then got on the bus. Duan Xin also wanted to get in, but was stopped by Vera: "you did well tonight. Thank you. Next, go home and have a rest


    ¡±


    Duan Xin said, "what?"


    Vera smiled brightly and said, "it''s none of your business here."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s too fast for me to rely on you to cross the river and tear down the bridge. I started to speak well and let me know more about the cult. OK? When I help you steal the body, you''ll kick me. It''s not authentic. I want to see it!"


    Vera said, "I understand your mood, but next is a secret..."


    Before she finished, Duan Xin said, "in case of any accident, if an expert like me is present, you will be safe, right? If you don''t take me, I''ll call someone! "


    That''s still a good sentence. Vera sighed and said, "drive with me."


    Back in the lab, Vera looked at the time. She was a little worried. She quickly asked the kitten''s chief mate to clean up and arrange the site. Vera drew a five pointed star on the ground and put candles around. Then she asked the kitten to play with white lilies. She quickly went to read a book herself. Then she made up. The chief mate was lifting the table. Duan Xin could only do the little work of lighting candles.


    When everything is ready, it''s two in the morning.


    Look at Lang HA in the five pointed star. Vera, who turned into a witch, took a deep breath, looked at Duan Xin and said, "next, are you sure you want to do it? I don''t even know what will happen, but I believe it must be strange. Are you ready? "


    The kitten and the chief mate looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Duan Xin said, "have you started? Don''t you need sacrifices? "


    Vera did not answer, but looked at the little goat.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. It would take dozens or even hundreds of lives to resurrect a big guy like Modong. It would take a sheep to deal with a small character like langha. It''s pity for the little lamb.


    Vera said, "do you have any questions?"


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    "Well," Vera stressed, "close your eyes for a while. No matter what happens, you can''t open them."


    Duan Xin said, "what if you open it?"


    Vera was a little helpless and said, "you man, why are you so stubborn? Can you be obedient? "


    Duan Xin said, "you must at least let me understand. Just say a movie line and let me obey."


    Vera rubbed her forehead and said, "eyes are the window of the soul. If we really recruit langha''s ghost, he may not find his body when he sees someone with his eyes open, but drill from your eyes to your body. This is not a joke!"


    Duan Xinqing coughed twice and said to the kitten and the chief mate, "do you hear me? Close your eyes for a while, especially the kitten. Women are curious animals."


    Vera said impatiently, "have you had enough?"


    Duan Xin said, "well, your sister''s"


    Vera took another deep breath and turned off the light.


    The whole laboratory suddenly darkened, leaving only the tomb candles on the site. The fire shone on the two glass jars not far away, making the bodies inside set out a dark outline. Lang ha, surrounded by the candle, looked very strange and gave people the feeling that he would raise his head and smile at any time.


    The atmosphere here became terrible and depressing.


    Everyone closed their eyes hand in hand. Vera was about to spell, so she heard Duan''s heart say, "wait!"


    This sentence frightened everyone. Vera angrily said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan Xin said, "have you memorized the spell yet? After a while, bieter''s mother closed her eyes and made a mistake again, which made Lang ha unhappy and killed again. "


    The kitten felt that Duan Xin''s reminder was still very important, so she also looked at Vera.


    Vera really wants to kick Duan''s heart. Can I remember wrong after studying this note for so long? But seeing the kitten and the chief mate nodding, she looked at it symbolically again and said, "OK."


    In the dark, she began to read.


    At the same time, Duan Xin opened his eyes and said, hum, Lang ha, if you dare to drill into my body from my eyes, I''ll lick you to death. If you don''t believe it, try it.

 Chapter 484

    He looked at the kitten and sighed in his heart. The girl closed her eyes tightly and could see that although she seemed as if nothing had happened, she was afraid in her heart, while the chief mate was very steady. Except that her lips were moving, she seemed to be reading some formula.


    It wasn''t long. Vera spoke loudly.


    At this moment, Duan Xin clearly felt that there was a wind in the closed laboratory. Poof poof, several candles were extinguished. Duan Xin''s scalp was numb. Is there really a ghost?


    Look at Lang ha again. His body suddenly twitched.


    Duan Xin''s heart clattered and her eyes widened. At this time, she saw Vera stand up and shout, "don''t move any of you at the critical moment!"


    While talking, she went to the table, picked up a scalpel on it, and then walked to the little goat. Although she closed her eyes all the way, she accurately led the little goat back. The little goat seemed to have a hunch of something, screamed cautiously and struggled several times.


    At this time, Vera cut her finger belly and wiped it on the goat''s forehead with blood. Then she stabbed the little goat''s neck. The knife accurately cut its artery, shot out like a blood arrow and splashed her. If she didn''t feel it, she suddenly pulled langha''s head with one hand and the other hand.


    Originally Enron''s Lang ha, at this time, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and his two eyes showed a strange and unreal white


    Goat blood poured into his eyes and then flowed into his mouth. He also squirmed his mouth like a baby sucking water. The picture was very scary.


    Even Duan Xin took a deep breath.


    There was a sudden thunder outside, and a flash of lightning lit up the world.


    The kitten and the chief mate trembled with fear.


    The light from the ventilation window instantly shone on langha. Duan Xin clearly saw that he was steaming black smoke. When blood flowed on his skin, it was like oil juice falling into a hot pot


    Duan Xin even felt a burst of depression.


    Although the phenomenon in front of him was a little incredible, he kept his reason and busy using magic to protect his brain against this depression.


    The little goat''s wailing gradually weakened, its head dropped completely, and the whole laboratory became quiet.


    Not even the thunder outside.


    His face was covered with blood and langha hung his head.


    Vera and the kitten opened their eyes one after another, and then stared at langha with fear. The kitten couldn''t help whispering, "does it work?"


    "Shh!" Vera stared at langha and sternly told her to shut up.


    As time passed, the light suddenly came on.


    The chief officer turned on the light. When Vera looked past with resentment, he said weakly, "the ceremony is over, but he didn''t wake up."


    When he said this, Vera''s anger turned to helplessness. She poked langha with her finger and found that there was really no movement. She thought and said sadly, "what we should do has been done. Why doesn''t it work?"


    The kitten said, "is that note false..."


    Vera was stunned and said, "no, what''s wrong?"


    Duan Xin certainly won''t tell her that she opened her eyes all the time and the strange phenomena she saw.


    He stretched himself to his feet and said, "black magic is false after all. It''s been tossing all night. We should go to bed."


    Vera had no choice. She threw langha''s body into a freezer and asked the kitten and the chief mate to go back to rest. She didn''t go, but sat at the table and continued to study the note.


    Duan Xin said, "well, go home and study."


    Vera didn''t look up and said, "let me finish reading these pages."


    When she finished reading it, it had been an hour. She lingered a little longer. When she returned to the manor, it was almost dawn.


    This day, safe and sound.


    At dinner in the evening, Duan Xin saw a news on TV.


    It was the hospital he went to yesterday. The outside was full of police and reporters. There was a surveillance video that showed his own figure. Duan Xin quickly called a servant who knew English and said, "tell me, what did the news say?"


    The servant looked at it for a moment and said, "it''s like this. Last night, three security personnel and two doctors on duty were killed in the hospital. The police suspect that the man on the video did it!"


    Duan Xin was shocked. He went to steal the corpse and didn''t kill anyone. What''s going on? "Tell me everything"


    After listening to the servant, Duan Xin immediately called Archer and asked him to drag the relationship to find the internal information of the matter. Then, he also went out of the door.


    Archer did not delay. He directly asked the police who had a good relationship with the family. After seeing Duan Xin, he said, "the police said it was an accident because they found a body missing. According to the analysis, the murderer''s purpose was the body, and the killing may be an auxiliary operation..."


    At this time, the police have released a portrait of the murderer. Duan Xin zoomed in. Isn''t that himself? At least eight points similar!


    Who did it and let himself take the blame?


    Archer saw her cell phone screen and said in surprise, "isn''t this you? what? You went to the hospital to kill people? "


    Duan Xin stood up and said, "I''m surprised, too."


    Archer''s car drove to the hospital. On the way, he passed Lucy''s night show. Because his car was too conspicuous, it attracted the attention of Lucy who had just entered the door. She ran out again and reached out to greet the car.


    Archer saw from the rearview mirror, stopped the car, rolled down the window, looked into his head and asked, "what''s up, beauty?"


    Lucy trotted over, grabbed the window and said, "Johnny, the Oriental boy you were with that day..."


    While talking, she saw Duan Xin with a bad face and said, "Hey, handsome boy, you didn''t come to me."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, we''ll make another appointment when we have time."


    Lucy nodded and smiled, "where are you going? I can stay away from work, you know. "


    Duan Xin was a little embarrassed and said, "well, not tonight. I have something important to deal with."


    Lucy thought for a moment and said, "aren''t you going to fight again?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you can"


    Left a phone call for Lucy. Duan Xin Archer drove out. When he got to the hospital, the reporters were scattered. Only a few policemen from the serious case team were still collecting evidence and investigating.


    The policeman came and was stunned when he saw Duan Xin, but Archer didn''t say or ask. He roughly repeated the situation. Duan Xin nodded and said, "take us to see the body."


    The body was parked in the morgue, and three forensic doctors were busy. They nodded slightly with them. Duan Xin looked at it and was really surprised. These people all died under the three edged scorpion knife!


    Archer took a deep breath and said, "it''s him again?"


    Duan Xindao: "the same person"


    Archer said, "but why did he suddenly run to the hospital to kill people? And stole a body, I don''t understand. "

 Chapter 485

    Duan Xinchang sighed and said, "he should have come to collect langha''s body. Because of langha''s death, he wanted to kill you. When he came to the hospital to take langha out, he found that the body was lost and killed because of anger. He should have a good relationship with langha. That''s the only explanation left."


    Archer said, "did you lose the body? Didn''t he take the body away? "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and was about to say something. There was a noise outside. With a lot of messy footsteps, a group of people rushed in and couldn''t even stop the police outside the door. The leader was a fierce Witt and a beautiful boy. He was very handsome and stylish. It was Jay.


    Witt waved his fist and said, "where''s my brother? Where''s my brother''s body? Where have you been? It''s you two again... What are you doing here? "


    What for? Archer sneered and said, "someone almost killed me yesterday. I want to ask you, Witt, what do you want to do?"


    Witt said, "fuck you, you bastards like you deserve to die."


    Archer was unwilling to show weakness and said, "it was your brother langha who died."


    Witt was furious and said, "wipe NIMA"


    The two men tore it up. It was Jay who stopped them. He looked very gracious and fair, but Archer knew that the boy was the worst because he didn''t want to cause trouble to the police friends. He endured it and thought to see what you Jay said.


    Jay said, "Archer, you said someone killed you. We didn''t see it. We don''t know, but langha is really dead. Even the body was stolen, right? We''re busy preparing for his funeral, okay? Come and have a look. There''s no one. What''s our mood? Huh? "


    At this time, a medical examiner said, "I understand your mood, we all understand, but if there''s anything, can you go out and say, we still have to work..."


    As Jay''s eyes widened, the forensic''s voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, the discussion became a plea.


    Witt ignored him, pointed to Archer and Duan Xin and said, "you two must have done it. The police portrait is so similar to this boy?"


    The policeman also felt very similar and subconsciously touched the handcuffs.


    Archer followed him: "like you? You still look like your father. Aren''t you willing to be a son?"


    As soon as Witt heard this, he was so hurt that he couldn''t help it any more. He rushed forward and threw a fist at archer''s head. Archer ducked and kicked at Witt''s thigh. Witt staggered back and almost fell down. The whole person was in a state of rage in an instant.


    Realizing the master''s mind, his men Hula Chao rushed up, and archer''s people pushed over, almost chest to chest, face to face, shouting.


    The battle is imminent.


    The policeman was sweating a little and said, "I''m still here, two sons of a big family. Can you give me some face?"


    Jay stepped forward, stopped his impulsive men, then motioned Witt to hold steady and said, "Archer, if you really want me to look up to you, tell me if you stole the body?"


    Archer said, "steal your sister. Why do I want a body?"


    Jay''s eyes were cold and he said, "OK, I believe you. In three days, you help me find the body. If you find it, this account will be calculated later. If you can''t find it, it will be counted on the spot."


    Archer said, "why should I help you find it? If you don''t settle with me, you have to settle with you. I respect Archer and am afraid of you?"


    Duan Xin stopped Archer and signaled that it was not time for him to kill him. From his words, it seemed that the murderer had nothing to do with wittjay, so he said, "OK, three days, we''ll help you find the body, and you''ll help us find the murderer who assassinated archer. That''s fair."


    Jay glanced at Duan Xin, nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    The two groups said they would withdraw. They went through the same door. Of course, they went to different cars and different roads.


    Soon after the car drove out, archer''s phone rang. It was a private phone. The caller was the policeman. It turned out that his leader had known what had just happened and suspected that Duan Xin was the murderer. He reminded archer to be careful and try to provide evidence of Duan Xin''s absence.


    At the same time, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang. At the other end was Vera. Her voice was very low, scary and urgent. She said, "Duan Xin, come and save me. Lang ha, he''s resurrected!"


    Is this boy really alive? Duan Xin was really surprised and said to Archer, "Archer, let me get off. I have something to do now."


    Archer waved the driver to pull over. Seeing Duan Xin get off in a hurry, he forgot to close the door and said, "where are you in such a hurry?"


    Duan xintou didn''t look back. He stretched out his hand to stop a taxi and said, "look for your sister."


    Archer blinked and said, "grass, my sister? Grass, go, go! "


    The laboratory was quiet and in a mess.


    No Vera, no langha.


    The body of the chief mate was lying on the ground over there. It died miserably and horribly. There was a big hole in his stomach and there were no many internal organs. The whole person was bloody. Duan Xin frowned and looked for a moment. Under a table, he found a curled kitten.


    Duan Xin pulled her, and she screamed and punched and kicked.


    Knowing that she had lost her mind because she was too frightened, Duan Xin took her hand and said, "it''s me!"


    Even Duan Xin didn''t expect that the little girl had a very strong strength at this time. She broke free directly, and then grabbed Duan Xinluan to show her instinctive self-defense. Duan Xin had no way. She raised her hand and slapped her. It was quite clear. This time, she also woke up the kitten.


    Recognizing that it was Duan Xin, she threw herself into Duan Xin''s arms.


    After a few words of comfort, Duan Xin took her out of the table and asked, "where''s Vera? What the hell is going on? "


    The kitten looked around. At last, her eyes fell on the chief officer. At a glance, she immediately trembled. When she thought about it, she was very frightened and said, "it''s Lang ha, Lang ha ate the chief officer!"


    She ate with a strong tone


    "I came here as usual, and then I found that it was smashed here, the freezer was broken, and the chief officer was gone. I was a little afraid. When I went in, I saw Lang ha squatting next to the chief officer and taking out his stomach with two hands. The chief officer, the chief officer has been dead for a long time..."


    Duan Xin said, "where''s Vera?"


    The kitten said, "Vera, Vera scared him away with a roast chicken neck, and then she chased him out."


    Duan Xin frowned. What a mess. Knowing that this was not the time to ask, he called Vera. Fortunately, he got through. At the same time, he took the kitten out of the laboratory and placed her in a crowded restaurant. He drove after Vera.


    From the old street to the urban area, from the MAS River to the subway tunnel, Duan Xin took more than an hour to get there. After flowing in the tunnel for half an hour, he finally saw Vera crouching in a corner.

 Chapter 486

    At this time, Vera, although tired and sweating, had no fear on her face. Some were just excited. She held a hand-held camera in her hand and was looking at a notch opposite. Duan Xin touched it and looked. On the camera screen with night vision, it was langha.


    People are really alive.


    It''s just strange. It''s more like some kind of animal. He knelt on the ground, head down, as if it was a sign before he changed.


    Duan Xin whispered, "I''m not afraid he''ll eat you?"


    Vera said, "but such a chance is rare, isn''t it? I made history! "


    It seems that the sound of conversation startled Lang ha. When he looked back, Duan Xin really saw the face. They all took off their faces, there was no human color, and their mouth was full of blood. This picture even shocked Duan Xin, but Vera didn''t respond, and shouted, "catch him!"


    Then she ran out.


    Langha immediately ran out like a dog, followed a ladder nearby and made trouble up several times. His action was like an ape, which was more sensitive than when he was alive.


    "Second Olympics!" Duan Xin had to flee out.


    When we got to the top, the place was quite remote. There was no one in the street. Duan Xin and Vera swept around, but they couldn''t see the shadow of langha. Vera was still quick witted. She raised her nose and sniffed, as if she really smelled the smell of a corpse, and then pointed out: "over there!"


    The two men ran up to a small crossroads and finally didn''t have to chase, because langha was standing opposite them, but there was a problem. With him, there were a group of people in black robes.


    The leader is fickley.


    She patted langha on the head like a puppy, and he hid in her arms like a frightened puppy.


    When Duan Xin sighs, things will be bad.


    Seeing Duan Xin and Vera, fickley looked no surprise and said, "Duan Shao, meet again."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "faster than expected."


    After saying hello, fickley said leisurely, "I heard that Vera of qiangzun family has studied mummies very well. I didn''t expect you to make a live mummy. Did you do it? You''re amazing. You just abandoned science. You did evil. You''re a cult. How about that? Are you interested in joining us? "


    Vera frowned and asked suspiciously, "wearing a purple robe and showing big legs, hum, are you fickley who sealed the fire plume? How can you make him obedient? "


    Women have women''s hatred points. Even women of cults can''t stand being scolded for their thick legs. However, she knows how to fight back, so she smiled and said, "I''m a cult. I have my way. I''m afraid you can''t envy this, sister."


    Vera hated and said, "give me back!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I found this corpse very interesting. I''m going to keep it as a pet." fickley pushed langha to her men and ordered, "take him back and get rid of the smell first."


    "You..." of course Vera doesn''t want to be cut off like this. My aunt took so much trouble but it''s cheaper for you? "You want to die, now give me back, and I''ll let you live."


    Fickley laughed and said, "are you talking in your sleep?"


    Vera looked at Duan Xin, raised her hand and said in an ordered tone, "kill her for me!"


    Duan Xin didn''t move and said faintly, "I... you really treat me as a little brother. I''m not the one who can order."


    Vera moved to Duan Xin with a small step. Her voice was very low. She seemed to be coquettish and said, "cooperate. You can die. Give me some face. It''s a big deal that people will serve you tonight!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I also want to know what''s going on with this langha."


    Then he took a step forward and said, "fickley, your last chance. If you don''t pay someone, I''ll let you die tonight."


    Before the words fell, he retreated back.


    It turned out that all the people in black robes pulled out their guns from their robes and pointed them together. Their shapes and smiles were very unified.


    Fickley smiled proudly and said, "sorry, I was thinking about how to bathe my pet. What did you say?"


    Duan Xin found that the woman didn''t look like the first time she met. She also became very angry. Would people be very presumptuous and proud once they were successful? He said to Vera reluctantly, "they have guns and many people. I didn''t recruit."


    Vera''s heart was also cluttered.


    Fickley smiled again, scratched her fingers at them and said, "so, that''s it tonight?"


    Then she put on her robe, turned around naturally and domineering, and took the lead.


    Vera can only watch her cut people off.


    Suddenly, fickley turned back and sneered, "sister, you have to eat the roasted chicken neck you''re kicking in your pocket, so as not to become hot."


    Vera became more angry and roared, "this is not a chicken neck. It''s a soul calming magic weapon that my aunt spent 80000 to buy in the hands of people!"


    "Wow, magic weapon, like a roast chicken neck" fickley laughed and walked away.


    Soon, I couldn''t see their shadow. At this time, Vera looked up and shouted, "Fa... Ke!"


    Duan Xin tried to comfort: "I understand your mood, but things may not have a turning point..."


    "Do you understand?" Vera came over with her fist clenched and wanted to spread her anger on Duan Xin. She said, "I heard that your skill is the highest level of Chinese martial arts. How come people are counselled with a few guns now? I heard you''ve been on the battlefield for more than two years. What, logistics? "


    Duan Xin said, "you can''t say that. There''s no shelter in this place. Even if I can escape bullets, can you escape? You think you''re a young lady of the qiangzun family, so people don''t dare to kill you? "


    Vera said, "you just counselled."


    Duan Xin said, "you just counselled, mentally retarded!"


    The two people were red in the face, and their faces were about to stick to their faces. At the moment, Duan Xin first realized this, and clearly felt that the heat exhaled from Vera''s mouth was carrying a wisp of attractive fragrance.


    His eyes unconsciously glanced at her lips.


    However, before he took the next step, Vera handed her lips first, not a kiss, but a strong kiss. She took the initiative to put her tongue into Duan Xin''s mouth, and even reached out to hold Duan Xin''s head and didn''t let him move.


    She has bold and unrestrained movements and strong tongue. She is in the main control position.


    Duan Xin''s eyes widened. She turned her head several times to catch a breath, but Vera intercepted them. Her hand went down to Duan Xin''s back, tore and grabbed it, and there was a big hole in Duan Xin''s shirt, with finger marks on her back.


    "Wait!" Duan Xingang finished, and her mouth was blocked by Vera. At the same time, her trouser belt was caught.


    This warm enthusiasm made his thoughts soar, but he subconsciously grabbed his trouser belt, pushed people away, took a breath and said, "what are you doing?"


    Vera''s eyes were indisputable, her tone was indisputable, and her anger was even more indisputable. She pasted it again and said, "I want a fierce Fark now!"

 Chapter 487

    Duan Xin said, "now? Here? "


    Vera said, "can''t you?"


    Duan Xin was really ashamed and said, "but there are pedestrians over there."


    Vera said, "let them see!"


    With the voice on the ground, Vera''s action became bigger. I''m afraid any man can''t stand it. Although it''s exciting to have a hair on the street, Duan Xin doesn''t want to be photographed and posted online. Therefore, she picked her up and kissed while waiting for a taxi. When there are basically few clothes left, a car can be counted.


    Duan Xin wanted to open the rear door, but Vera took the opportunity to press him on the door. The driver was stunned. Duan Xin had no choice but to have a car in the way. He motioned to the driver for his pants on the ground and shouted, "take two thousand in your pocket and I''ll rent your car."


    Make money and watch the play. Of course, the driver has no problem.


    After he got out of the car and took the money, he lit a cigarette and leaned aside to watch. He stared at Vera''s key and called a good call from time to time.


    From the door to the front of the car, from the front to the inside of the car, all the way was fragrant with spring. Passers-by gathered and laughed in surprise, indicating that the scene was seen for the first time. With the audience, Vera shouted harder and twisted more madly.


    When the dust settled, the driver picked up Duan Xin''s thumb and said, "brother, it''s strong enough. Ordinary people can''t come here. What a fierce woman. Brother, I''ve been divorced for 12 years, but I saw such a happy road war. Thank you."


    Duan Xin happily went to the back seat and said, "man, give us a ride..."


    The taxi put out the fire one kilometer away from the manor. The driver tried twice and didn''t hit it. He said, "the car is broken. You may have shocked it."


    "What?" Vera smiled in surprise and refuted, "your car looks old. We can''t blame us for the problem."


    The driver smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll get off and have a look."


    When he got off the bus, Duan Xin said, "this man is very nice. Why do you say that?"


    Vera said, "I''m telling the truth."


    Seeing that he had been beating the drum in front of the car for a long time and had no results, Duan Xin saw that he was not far from the manor, got off the car, came to have a look and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s too hot?"


    Vera said, "if the device is aging, it has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s really a rich man," the driver muttered, disdaining in his eyes and refuting, "I didn''t say to ask you to compensate."


    Duan Xin stopped Vera and whispered, "you''ve had a good time. Can''t you let others have a good time?"


    Then he looked at the driver and said, "man, we''ll walk back. Whether you repair or call a trailer, solve it by yourself. Send me the bill and I''ll help you out. This is my phone!"


    With that, Duan Xin left the number to the driver, patted him on the shoulder, took Vera and turned away.


    Depending on the road at midnight, there is a different taste. Although today is very tired, Duan Xin still finds a comfortable reason.


    Vera put her head on Duan Xin''s shoulder. She''s a little woman.


    But when she got to the manor gate, she seemed to realize this. Then she stood up and pressed Duan Xin''s head on her shoulder.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. Just then, he smelled a touch of blood.


    When Kan Kan looked at the source, he felt a strong aura.


    A young man slowly turned out under a tall tree.


    His face is expressionless and his eyes are cold, which is somewhat similar to Wucheng. The difference is that Wucheng always has a bit of juvenile stubbornness, while some of him are empty and indifferent, full of arrogance in the empty.


    His right hand is close to his trouser leg, which is the fastest position to draw a knife.


    Of course he has a knife at his waist, a three edged knife.


    Blood dripping three blade knife.


    Duan Xin was surprised. It was him.


    Several bodyguards patrolling at the door must have been killed. Looking at each other, they all felt the arrogance and strength behind each other''s eyes. Duan Xin knew that there was a kind of person in the world who was arrogant and didn''t want to listen to nonsense and wouldn''t talk to you. I''m afraid this young man was such a person. Therefore, he took the most dignified attitude and asked briefly, "how many?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Duan Xin''s opening was actually this, but he answered honestly: "three"


    Duan Xin was indifferent and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man said, "hate has no time"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "purpose"


    The young man glanced at the manor and said, "chickens and dogs don''t stay."


    He said faintly that there was no evil smile and no strange killing. It seemed that for him, it was just explaining one thing, but even Vera felt that this man could do it if he could say it, and had the strength to do it.


    She suddenly felt an unspeakable cold.


    Duan Xin remained unmoved and said, "I live in this manor."


    "I know," he said


    Duan Xin said, "then why don''t you do it?"


    He paused and said, "don''t you ask me why?"


    Duan Xindao: "don''t ask"


    Hate indefinitely said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "you can do it without asking, can''t you?"


    Hate Wuqi finally smiled and said, "it seems so."


    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "it is."


    All of a sudden, he kept his smile to himself, flashing a wolf like light in his eyes and said, "you are very smart. Unfortunately, smart people die very quickly."


    Duan Xin said, "this sentence has long been told to me."


    "What happened later?" he said


    Duan Xin said, "then he died."


    "He must have died miserably," he said


    Duan Xindao: "yes"


    "I''ll keep you alive tonight," he said


    Without asking why, in fact, Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, bye!"


    Then he turned and walked to the door.


    Hate Wuqi also took a step back, as if he allowed Duan Xin to leave.


    But in the next second, he bullied himself. His body method was very strange. The distance between the two sides was seven or eight meters, but he killed him in a moment. Raising his hand was a fierce boxing, straight to Duan Xin''s head.


    No one expected that he would attack shamelessly.


    But he never thought of it, and suddenly there was a raging killing opportunity behind him.


    When he glanced back, he saw a figure flying obliquely down from the big tree, with a natural momentum like a goshawk falling sharply, holding a branch in his hand and pointing at his back.


    Although it is only a branch, I feel that as long as it is in the hands of this person, it can not be ignored by anyone.


    Because he had been under the tree for a long time and had observed the open and hidden sentries inside and outside the manor. However, there was a man hidden in the tree, which had never happened before.


    But henwuqi is a top expert. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he decided to kill Duan Xin and then defend. Therefore, he instilled strength in his right fist again and hit Duan Xin.

 Chapter 488

    Duan Xin had been vigilant for a long time. As soon as he twisted his body, he saw the right fist coming. In an emergency, he didn''t panic at all. He swung his fist, filled with internal strength and took his fist.


    Boom!


    As if the surrounding air were scattered.


    Hate never moved at all, while Duan Xin retreated three steps and churned in his stomach.


    Hate Wuqi''s eyes showed shock. He used seven layers of skill but didn''t kill Duan Xin? How can this boy have such powerful internal strength when he is young? It seems that this is a strong enemy. We must not let him live.


    But he couldn''t attack any more. The crisis behind him was coming. He felt irresistible. He didn''t dare to answer hard for a long time. As soon as his face changed, he immediately used his strange body method to hide in the past, and then retreated ten meters away.


    At the same time, a bullet came through the air. He looked forward to it, drew a knife and split it. With a clatter, the bullet was immediately split in two and nailed to the tree not far away.


    Then he looked up and saw a man carrying a gun on the wall of the gate, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    He looked at the dead man on the ground and couldn''t help showing shock again.


    One of them is Wucheng, and the other is Malone, of course.


    Wu Cheng looked at his knife, then gently grasped his knife and killed him.


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop him and said to hate: "if you want to kill this manor, you can''t do it. Let''s go!"


    Wu Cheng hesitated and followed Duan Xin.


    After entering the manor gate, Duan Xin finally couldn''t help it. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fainted immediately.


    Malone, surprised, shouted: "brother..."


    The wind blew.


    When the wind blew, it was dawn.


    This sleep, Duan Xin slept for more than a day and a night, and then opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, deep and wonderful.


    Liu Ye, who was in a daze by the bed, saw Duan Xin wake up, the color of joy showed in an instant, and then shouted, "wake up, Duan Xin wake up!"


    After shouting, her tears came down, and with endless care and tenderness, she said, "you dead boy, do you know how worried I am about you? I''m afraid you won''t wake up at once."


    "What are you talking about?" Archer rushed in, heard Liu Ye''s words, smiled and scolded, "Duan Shao, how can you not wake up? The doctor said, "nothing."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "how long have I fainted?"


    Archer said, "I don''t know. I only know that sister LiuYe cried more than 20 times, once an hour!"


    After a short time, the house was full of people. Luo Yi, Wu chengmalong and they all came.


    Duan Xin pinched Liu Ye''s little face and said piteously, "aren''t you in Germany? Why are you here again? "


    Liu Ye said, "now the program team has come to Helan. We will stay here for seven or eight days."


    Duan Xin looked at Archer again and said, "nothing happened?"


    Archer said, "except that Witt came to remind me once, of course, you can guess that this is provocation, and..." he glanced at Wucheng and Malone and stopped talking.


    Duan Xin said, "what did you two do?"


    Wu Cheng and Malone shook their heads at the same time.


    Vera came in and directly exposed them: "one of these two went to the street with a gun to find the one who hated for life, and the other dragged a knife to pick the field of the Mama family. The most annoying thing is that even my brother has to follow. Fortunately, my father and Luo stopped them and said 18 times that you''re okay."


    After listening, Wu Cheng lowered his head, while Malone smiled, pointed to her skirt and said, "the skirt is very beautiful."


    Vera then said, "shut up. You are the sacrifice selected by Huoling cult. Why do you sneak out on the street alone? And a gun. What if you get caught by the police again? And you, don''t think I won''t hate you if you bow your head. Now the two sides have a three-day agreement. We can''t make trouble during this period... "


    Duan Xin and Archer were a little stunned. Archer couldn''t help saying, "sister, why are you so concerned about the family?"


    Vera said, "from today on, I officially return to my family!"


    Archer was surprised and delighted.


    Duan Xin sighed in her heart. I''m afraid she wants to use the power of the family to get back Lang ha.


    Archer said, "by the way, I''ve been checking for a long time. There''s no news. That''s a nobody."


    Referring to this man, Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a little worried and said, "this boy is a little tough. He punched me to spit blood. It''s unprecedented. Moreover, at that time, he didn''t do his best. After punching, he strongly split the bullet and provided his name to Jay. If he wants langha, he must give us something."


    Wu Cheng and Luo Yi''s faces flashed murderous opportunities. Obviously, they both admitted that they were terrible opponents.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Duan Xin''s injury in the red sky.


    Just then, a servant came to report, and three people came at the door, saying they were from the Senni family.


    Archer thought for a moment and said, "OK, invite them in."


    Even Archer didn''t know the three. One middle-aged man with eyes higher than the top and two young attendants.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he swept around arrogantly, and then didn''t look at anyone''s mouth: "don''t you even prepare a chair? The master of this family is really not particular about it! "


    Archer squinted and said, "Jay asked you to come?"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "I''m from the brilliant Sonny family. My name is..."


    "Fuck you!" Archer didn''t eat a suit. Without waiting for his name, he gave him a kick and said, "what chair do you want for a messenger? I have a stretcher in my house. Why don''t you? "


    This kick completely kicked out the middle-aged anger. His two followers wanted to attack, but they didn''t mention the courage when they looked at the people in the room.


    Middle aged instantly became a weak chicken and said, "big brother, don''t kick!"


    Archer asked someone to pull a chair for him. He sat down steadily and pointed to the middle-aged man: "speak quickly."


    The middle-aged man paused and said in a weak voice, "you want to know the murderer. My master has found out. His name is henwuqi. He was born in Dongfang China. He is a murderer."


    Archer said, "it''s all bullshit. Tell me, why did he kill me? Who hired him? "


    Middle aged humanitarian: "no one hired him. He just wanted to kill you."


    Archer said impatiently, "it''s no use telling me again, I''ll break all your ribs and make a cross to pay tribute to langha."


    The middle-aged man nodded in his heart and hurriedly said, "because langha, he is not langha''s brother, let alone langha''s friend, but he had received a favor from langha. When he was down, langha invited him to eat a bowl of spaghetti and introduced him to the Columbians. Then, when he heard that he was dead, he came for revenge. That''s what he said."


    "What''s the matter?" Archer thought and said, "he killed the people in the hospital, too?"


    The middle-aged said, "yes, he wanted to bury langha, but he didn''t find the body, so he killed someone."

 Chapter 489

    Archer asked again, "what''s the boy from?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I don''t know."


    Archer said, "are you here today to tell us this?"


    His words were very blunt. The middle-aged muttered in his heart, thinking how to speak more tactfully so as not to be beaten. He said, "my master means, well, we have provided the news of the murderer. When will you give us the news of langha?"


    Duan Xin said, "here you are. Lang HA was captured by the people of Huoling sect."


    The middle-aged man said, "really, really? OK, I''ll go back and report it! "


    Then he got up from the ground and walked to the door. When he saw that no one was blocking him, he breathed a sigh in his heart. When he reached the door, he said his last words: "my master also said that although he was not a friend, he was already in the VIP seat of the senny family."


    Archer of fakenima stood up and ran away with fear.


    When he left, Archer said, "Duan Shao, the boy was taken in by the Senni family. They made it clear that they wanted to work with us!"


    Duan Xin adjusted his breath and became energetic. His eyes flashed and said, "since you want to fight, hit him in the dark."


    In the northwest corner of the manor, there is an artificial lake.


    Every afternoon, Lao qiangzun sat here fishing. There were tables and wine nearby. On the small hillside not far away, there was a plump and charming beauty. The open skirt swayed with the wind, and the slender and strong legs were exposed. The whole person presented an unreal beauty in the sun.


    Duan Xin knew that this was Lao qiangzun''s woman, so he glanced back, then sat next to Lao qiangzun and said, "Grandpa, you''re looking for me."


    Lao Qiang Zun smiled and said, "do you like fishing?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, I''m afraid I don''t have the concentration of the old man."


    Lao Qiang Zun said, "do you know what is the most important link of fishing?"


    "Bait on the hook?" Duan Xin said and saw that Lao Qiang respected the rod and took up the line, and there was no bait on the hook.


    Lao Qiang Zun smiled and said, "fishing without bait"


    "The timing of the bait should be right!" Hang the bait on the hook and throw it into the lake again. Lao qiangzun inserted the fishing rod, motioned Duan Xin to drink at the table and said, "I raised every fish in the lake myself. I know their habits and when they are hungry. When it is hungry, it is my time!"


    "Sometimes, the enemy is the same as this fish!"


    While talking, the fishing rod moved.


    As soon as the bait is thrown out, a fish is hooked. At this time, the machine is not bad.


    Duan Xin thought, maybe he should know more about each other.


    Lao qiangzun personally filled Duan Xin with a glass of wine and said, "young man, I am very grateful. Your arrival has brought gold and drugs, which has opened up a new situation for the qiangzun family. As for me, I have an unkind request."


    Duan Xin said, "you''re welcome, sir. You say it."


    Lao qiangzun said, "if you have time, help me teach Archer more. He is older than you, but he is far less calm than you, and he has never seen the world like you. I don''t want qiangzun''s future owner to be scolded as a fake in the end."


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Archer is still very powerful, but since I''m in qiangzun''s house, I''ll do it where I need it."


    When Duan Xin said this, Lao Qiang Zun smiled happily and said, "in fact, among my many children, my favorite and most worried is my little daughter Vera. She is the smartest, the most educated and the most naive and stubborn. Unfortunately, this girl, you know she secretly ran to study the mummy, but I was half angry."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "fortunately, she''s back, isn''t she? Not long ago, she told me to take her to the port at night. "


    Lao Qiang Zun''s eyes lit up and said, "she wants to learn about the delivery of goods?"


    Duan Xin nodded. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Lucy sent a text message inviting Duan Xin to dinner. The time is tonight. The place is the eternal restaurant. The bottom words are: I will always wait for you.


    Duan Xin smiled at the thought of Lucy''s beauty.


    Lao Qiang Zun didn''t rub the sand in his eyes and said, "woman?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    Lao Qiang Zun looked at his own woman and felt sad. Then he said, "go, young people can''t live without women."


    After saying goodbye to Lao qiangzun, Duan Xin borrowed a car from archer to keep the appointment. When he heard that he was going out for a walk, Malone and Wu came in front and back.


    Luo also squinted at Malone and said, "it''s already a sacrifice. What are you doing up here?"


    Malone coughed and said, "I''m fine. I''ll buy a drink on the way."


    Luo also smiled and said, "is it bad?"


    Malone pretended to be unhappy and said, "brother is sitting next to me. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Thirty minutes later.


    When he was closing his eyes to refresh himself, Duan Xin heard Luo scold: "what a guy!"


    Duan Xin asked with his eyes.


    Luo Yi said, "the little white car in front of me sounded the horn three times, but he didn''t give way. I wanted to overtake, so he had to stay away."


    It''s a valuable Spyker. It''s swinging around on the road. It really means to compete with Luo.


    Malone shouted, "what a great sports car. Fuck him."


    Luo also glanced at the lower part of his heart and said, "fuck him?"


    Seeing Duan Xin''s silence, Malone said, "it''s necessary."


    Luo Yi really wanted to step on the accelerator. If he and Malone went out, this one would have to work. But today, he had a heart. He had to hold back. However, the sports car refused to let him go. Suddenly, Luo also braked too late and was directly connected to the body.


    Both cars were forced to stop.


    Looking at the deformed sports car, Luo also smiled bitterly and said, "this boy is going to settle the account!"


    Before long, as soon as the door of the sports car opened, a person came down from the inside. Luo Yi and others were a little stunned, because she was a very flirtatious and fashionable woman. As soon as she got off the car, the woman tore open one side of her short skirt, then strode fiercely over and knocked hard on the window, looking like she was going to eat people.


    Luo is also a little embarrassed. He asks Duan Xin and Malone for help. Malone shrinks back. The thief laughs and says, "you can solve the problem yourself."


    As soon as I rolled down the window, I heard angry scolding.


    The woman spoke like a machine gun, jingling all the time.


    For a long time, when she took a breath, Luo also showed a harmless smile and said, "beauty, I can''t understand Helan."


    This sentence stimulated the woman again. Did she howl for a long time? She immediately changed to English and scolded again, "are you a poor foreigner? Can you drive? What horn do you sound? You little Audi dare to steal from my Spyker? Do you want to smash your people and car with my phone? "


    She pointed to Luo Yi and said, "boy, if you have the ability, come down and get off."


    Smelling the smell of wine on her, Luo also smiled bitterly and touched the bridge of his nose.

 Chapter 490

    Duan Xin glanced at the woman. She was hot, with a miniskirt, an open navel shirt and fairly standard facial features, but there was a sense of dust in those gold chains, big rings and exposed ribbons.


    Neither Duan Xin nor Luo Yi could get angry with such a road rage woman, so Luo didn''t get out of the car and said weakly, "what do you want?"


    The woman kicked in the front of the car and said, "pay for my car!"


    Luo also showed his bitterness and said, "elder sister, I have no money as a wage earner. Let me go!"


    "Who do you call eldest sister?" The woman was going crazy. She heard that she was a migrant worker. She was more angry and said, "kneel down, kneel down!"


    Luo also bowed down and said to Malone, "do me a favor."


    Malone immediately said, "sister, have something to say. You see, he apologized."


    "Who''s special? Is it your sister? If you don''t look at your "dead virtue" woman, turn the spearhead right away.


    Malone blinked, indicating that he could not defeat her. Weakly asked, "how much do you want to pay for your sleep?"


    The woman didn''t hear the difference and said, "take 200000 and kowtow again."


    Malone said, "sleep twenty nights?"


    Duan Xin looked down at the time and didn''t want the ink. He said, "beauty, it''s your own fault. If you don''t stop us, we can''t hit it. Besides, it''s going to cost 200000?"


    "Are you blind? I''m Spyker. Spyker, you know, I haven''t seen the scum of the world! " The woman stared and saw who killed who.


    "Let me see" Duan Xin got out of the car and walked to the sports car with a lazy smile. He thought it was a world-famous car. It was really elegant. He should buy one.


    The woman said, "look at the one hit by my car. Even I was almost killed. How can you be unreasonable with so many of you?"


    Duan Xin looked up and smiled. Unexpectedly, he picked her up, shoved her into the car, pinched her on her chest, pulled out the car key and closed the door.


    Get back into the car and say, "get out!"


    Luo also immediately started the car, picked his head and ran away with a "ow".


    "Chase us, fool!" Duan Xin poked out her head, shook the key in her hand, then aimed at the grass on the side of the road and threw it in with a whoosh. The woman climbed out of the car and pointed to them to jump and scold.


    Duan Xin laughed. Malone even climbed out of the skylight, roared and waved her clothes. Even Wucheng was a little interested and stretched out his middle finger from the window.


    Eternal restaurant.


    Duan Xin has guessed that this is a very emotional restaurant. When she goes in and sees it, it''s a lovers'' restaurant. Lucy asked herself to meet here. The purpose is self-evident. Duan Xin is a little happy. He Lan was originally relaxed and made an appointment with different beauties. It''s a beautiful thing. In addition to huolingjiao and hate, it''s a little noisy,


    Luo Yi and the three find their own positions to be on guard. Duanxin walks into the restaurant alone.


    When I saw him, Lucy''s face suddenly showed a hot state. Today''s Duan Xin, dressed in white casual clothes, has a style of spirit, with a smile in her eyes, deep, introverted and extraordinary temperament.


    Duan Xin looked at her and couldn''t help but be surprised. Her fluffy hair was obviously carefully trimmed, with exquisite facial features. The pair of flashing big eyes were enough to pour all sentient beings, but it seemed a bit disdainful and uninhibited. She gently picked up a cigarette and immediately a man came around to light a lighter.


    It has the grace of the beautiful legend of Hoh Xil.


    When the old men around all backed down, Duan Xin came slowly and sat down.


    Feeling a hostile look in his eyes, Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "Lucy''s beauty really deserves its reputation. You dominate not only one night show, but also the whole Rotterdam."


    Lucy smiled faintly and put out the cigarette in the ashtray. Her hand took Duan Xin''s hand on the table and said, "are you happy to date a woman like me?"


    Duan Xin said, "if it includes what you do at night, of course."


    Lucy raised her face and said, "of course."


    Duan Xin said, "but it''s not dark yet."


    Lucy said softly, "we can do something else, such as..." her eyes suddenly became a little cold. She looked over and whispered, "I want you to kill someone for me."


    Duan Xin was curious, but his voice and color didn''t move.


    Sure enough, people who spend a long time at night always have means. No matter who she hates, she seems to be unable to get out of her palm. At least, she thinks so, otherwise a woman like her will never open such a mouth easily.


    Lightly ask: "kill who?"


    Lucy didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she asked the waiter to bring delicious food. When she ate a few pieces of fish, she took out her mobile phone, called out a picture inside, then pushed it to Duan Xin and said with a smile, "it''s my sworn enemy. Her name is Sasha, the daughter of old sonny. If you have any conditions, please say."


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip, stared at Lucy and said, "in fact, we don''t know each other very well. We''ve met three times. Do you think I''ve killed people and will help you kill people?"


    Lucy paused and said, "because on you, I smell the smell of the battlefield. I knew from the first time I saw you. What''s more, you don''t suffer a loss in doing this. You are a friend of the qiangzun family, and the qiangzun family is the enemy that the Senni family vowed to eliminate. The battle between them to decide who belongs to He Lan is about to begin."


    Duan Xin suddenly found that this woman is much smarter than expected. In fact, it is not surprising. People who have suffered will always be better at their tricks. No matter what reason Lucy has become a stripper, she must be crueler than life in order to survive in the night scene of mixed fish and dragons.


    At this time, Duan Xincai looked down at his mobile phone and whispered that it was her. Isn''t this the Spyker woman he met just now? With a slight sigh, he said, "beauty, I don''t know why you hate her. Maybe she really has something to hate, but I''m sorry, I can''t help you, because for me, she can''t decide anything. Stop here. I won''t mention it to anyone."


    Lucy didn''t seem surprised. She leaned lazily on the back of the chair, folded her two beautiful legs together, made the fullness between her legs show a faint state, raised the wine in the glass and said, "OK, I don''t insist, and I believe you will keep it secret for me. However, you and I always like each other. There will be nothing after eating this meal together."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "OK!"


    Although the food is delicious, the next situation can be imagined. The two people have their own concerns, and the dinner is as cold as a breakup.


    Half an hour later, they walked out of the restaurant.


    Lucy, who was walking in front, suddenly turned back and said, "I don''t go to work until ten o''clock. If you need to... Turn the intersection in front of me, it''s a hotel..."


    Duan Xin lost some of his interest and said, "forget it."


    Lucy smiled and said, "I know you despise me. You despise a dusty woman like me from the bottom of your heart, even though you have expressed some interest."

 Chapter 491

    Duan Xin sighed and said, "you think too much."


    Lucy''s voice was low and said, "I wish I thought more."


    Instead, she smiled and said, "well, anyway, the meal was right!"


    As they were talking, a luxury Spyker came and slowly stopped at the side of the road. Duan Xin turned his head and looked at it. The number on the license plate was quite six.


    Duan Xin thought it was the previous woman who came to find fault. He saw that the door had been raised and a young man emerged from it. He was rich and heroic. When Lucy couldn''t stop approaching Duan Xin, he said with a smile: "Wow, wow, who should I be so beautiful? It turned out to be the pillar of Lucy''s beauty!"


    The words were said to Lucy, but the eyes of the visitor fell on Duan Xin. As he walked step by step, his pupils narrowed and opened, his smile became thicker, and his breath deepened a little.


    Lucy said, "Jay?"


    At this time, she had grabbed Duan Xin''s arm. Duan Xin felt that her hand was shaking and her whole body seemed to be shaking.


    Duan Xin''s heart moved. Why was Lucy so afraid of Jay? What does she have to do with the Sonny family? At this time, Jay put away Duan Xin''s eyes, came to Lucy with an elegant gentleman and said with a smile, "I like your dance. Every man in the world should like your dance. To be honest, I''m going to invite you to Lucy''s beauty."


    His words were full of admiration, but Lucy''s eyes were twitching in horror. She lowered her head to prevent people from seeing such changes, then approached Duan Xin and said, "I don''t have a job tonight. You see, I''m shopping with my friends."


    Jay''s eyes narrowed and became as deep as a wolf. "Boyfriend? Isn''t your boyfriend a fan? Oh, yes, he''s dead, so you changed another one. "


    "However, you have to talk less about lining the head. After all, it is gratifying. I should bless you!"


    Lucy put her head on Duan Xin''s shoulder. Perhaps only in this way can her heart be stable. She responded softly: "you have indeed checked Duan Shao''s identity. Yes, you will. Duan Shao, this is Jay, who has inherited his father''s career and served as the executive president of the new group recently. I am also the deputy mayor of lutdan district and the city councilor of the near Democratic Party."


    There is a hint of cynicism in her words, because he LAN is a hereditary constitutional monarchy. The people in power are the king and Parliament. The district head or deputy of a city is a very small official. In fact, even the mayor has little power in the municipal government.


    The girl was also very thoughtful. Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing. Fortunately, Jay didn''t hear it. He thought he was praising himself, kept a beautiful smile, and stretched out his hand to Duan Xin:


    "Duan Shao, I didn''t expect to meet here again. I really couldn''t talk in the morgue before. Maybe I have a place to ignore Duan Shao. Sorry?"


    Duan Xin politely put out his hand. The two shook hands and made a bloody connection. However, Duan Xin''s voice and color did not move, while Jay bit his teeth in pain. His eyes were not so sharp, as if he had been hit.


    Jay said, "Duan Shao, let''s have a drink sometime?"


    Duan Xin relaxed his strength, loosened his hand, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t have time recently. Besides, Witt has to collect debts from me. Can the Jay brothers ignore Witt in order to buy me a drink?"


    "By the way, have you found the foothold of Huoling sect? I heard that "Duan Xin scratched his forehead and then said," they used black magic to revive langha... "


    "What?" Jay almost jumped up when he was surprised. He thought he had enough determination, but the fact was incredible. He didn''t believe: "there''s still such a thing."


    Duan Xin nodded his head and said, "yes, I saw langha standing next to fickley that night. It can be seen that it was the people of Huoling sect who stole the body in the hospital."


    He pushed it all away, causing Jay to lower his head and ponder. For a moment, he raised his head and said with a brilliant smile, "Duan Shao''s news is very important to us. Thank you. However, because of this news, Duan Shao may be regarded as a thorn in the eye by Huoling church. Duan Shao must be careful not to be beaten and sacrificed. Therefore, don''t walk around with Lucy in the future."


    Duan Xin grabbed her shoulder and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here, let alone a person. Even if Modong is really reborn, it can''t hurt her."


    When Lucy was shocked, she didn''t fully understand Duan Xin. She just felt that the calm and indifference gave the man a mysterious color. The overbearing temperament naturally revealed was like a talent. However, Duan Xin''s words made waves in an instant. In addition to her initial firmness, she also sprouted love.


    Jay smiled meaningfully. Now he fully believes that this person is Duan Xin. He hates Duan Xin, who is said by Wuqi that no one is allowed to despise. However, he also knows that no matter how beautiful Duan Xin is in the Indian battlefield and in the red sky, he will shrink like a lobster when he LAN arrives, because his opponent will be himself.


    If he still wants to live happily, he has to stay honest.


    Nodding politely to Jay, Duan Xin took Lucy and walked to the car.


    A man came up to Jay and whispered, "brother, do you want to kill him?"


    Jay looked at their backs and felt so moved in his heart. The whole dead section of his heart had a lot of benefits. The qiangzun family had less support and avenged langha. Witt and hate would be happy. Witt would be happy if he was happy. Hate would be happy forever, which means that the Columbians would be happy too, and he would be happier.


    When thinking about it, Duan Xin and they had reached the door.


    At this time, the long hanging banner of a shop on the street suddenly fell, making a sound of the wind. Duan Xin, who was vigilant, turned his head and saw that he jumped down from the back for more than ten places, five or six meters high from the ground, but only made a faint sound when he landed. Next, they quickly picked up guns and pointed at themselves and Lucy.


    Duan Xin glanced indifferently, then opened the door and pushed Lucy in. Then he got in and closed the door with a bang.


    Never rush.


    Just at the moment of closing the door, several bullets were shot and nailed to the car. Two of them almost hit the middle of the arm closing the door. Lucy screamed subconsciously when she saw a gunman.


    Duan Xin held her down slightly and said softly, "don''t worry, this is a bulletproof car."


    Not far away, Jay''s eyes coagulated and pulled out a pistol from his back.


    Obviously, the gunmen didn''t expect to miss. When they saw that the bullet didn''t even break the window, they realized that it was a bulletproof car. After being slightly stunned, a leader first burst two tires. Obviously, he didn''t want Duanxin to drive away, and then made a gesture. The gunmen immediately dispersed, half surrounded the car and poured out the bullets in the gun at the same time.

 Chapter 492

    They believe that no matter how bulletproof a car is, it can''t carry such a fierce shot.


    Suddenly, a figure approached them like a ghost from behind. Perhaps the killing machine was too powerful. An intelligent gunman was alert. He just wanted to turn the muzzle of the gun, but found that the comer had come close to him.


    He immediately felt something in his throat. A huge pain made it difficult for him to move. He wanted to ask for help and warning, but he couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he saw a blade and slowly pulled it out of his throat inch by inch.


    The visitor raised his fingers, made a silent gesture, and gently said, "Shh!"


    The gunman watched until he died.


    The second gunman was better than him. When he was stabbed in the neck, I didn''t know who gave him strength. Leng pulled the trigger and the bullet flew past several companions to attract their attention.


    More than a dozen gunmen turned around, opened their mouths and watched their two companions fall to the ground in a daze, as well as the dead man''s face.


    Wu Cheng.


    Jay''s eyelids moved and took a breath.


    The leader''s teeth trembled: "kill him!"


    As soon as Wucheng shook his wrist, the short knife in his hand flew out and burst into the throat. His body was as straight as lightning. He touched the trembling knife handle and still looked unbelievable. At this time, Wucheng had come close to him.


    The rest of the gunmen hurriedly adjusted the muzzle. Wu Cheng didn''t wait for them to pull the trigger, reached out and pulled out the short knife stabbed at the head''s neck. As soon as his body ran, it flashed through the gap between several people. The knife in his hand stabbed three times, and three gunmen were stabbed in the throat almost at the same time.


    They can''t forget that even if it is pain, even death, there is still only the look in their eyes and the knife in their minds.


    The rest of the gunmen swallowed saliva and finally pulled the trigger, but two more figures rushed over, a knife and a military stab, stabbed the two people''s vital points almost as quickly, twisted their bodies almost at the same time, and threw the dead man out with one hand.


    Quack, the people who were thrown out also knocked down several companions.


    Before these people got up from the ground, the two figures shot back and forth, and the blades surged down. The fallen gunman didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was stabbed, his heart was cold, his thighs shook twice, and then he died.


    The remaining gunmen were buzzing with brains and knew that they had worked hard all their life. This was the critical moment of life and death. The idea of survival inspired by death was extremely strong, and their fierce nature poured out. Next, they abandoned their guns that were not easy to use, pulled their waist dagger and killed the three people. Although their actions were not very clever and domineering, their uncontrollable murderous spirit was magnificent, No less than any terrible killer.


    There was no wave and pity in Wu Cheng''s eyes. People flashed like ghosts to attack. The short knife stabbed into the two people''s throat continuously. The knife had no handle, and the tip of the knife protruded from their back neck.


    Blood spurts out in opposite directions and can never converge.


    Luo Yi and Ma Long also raised their weapons like wolves. Between the light and shadow of the knife, the gunmen screamed miserably, and the blood rushed out. They couldn''t tell who was who. None of the gunmen who were recruited struggled and had to accept death in a short time.


    Within a minute, the battle was over.


    Wu took back his knife and turned around. He walked alone without looking at anyone''s future.


    Luo Yi and Malone looked at Duan Xin.


    Jay''s back is already sweating. He can''t imagine what a miserable situation would be if he ordered to kill Duan Xin just now. Looking at Duan Xin who calmly came out of the car, he can''t help reassessing Duan Xin''s strength. Maybe he doesn''t have anything except the outfit ratio, but the three people around him are really too fierce. Ordinary people can''t fight this skill at all, It''s no wonder that dozens of experts from the ghost gate elder''s hall have died. It seems that the rumor is true.


    From this, he thought of the future.


    What? Or not?


    Duan Xin calmly glanced at the corpses on the ground. From their black robes, he knew that they were the people of Huoling sect. It seems that these people have new instructions, and the resurrection of Modong is urgent.


    Lucy also came out of the car with her head in her arms. She almost vomited at a glance, but she just squatted on the ground and gasped. Then she asked Duanxin if she was hurt. Duanzi shook her head slightly and had another view of her. In her heart, she seemed to be pressing a mountain, suppressing her hatred and suppressing her need to be calm.


    For a moment, Lucy''s eyes flashed a sharp light and asked Jay, "Jay, are these your people?"


    Jay, a disgusting jerk, ignored her.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "how could it be Jay? If he wants to kill me, he must have a perfect plan before he takes action. It''s not like these people''s temporary uprising. It seems that I can''t stay in the street. Should I hide or fight back? "


    Jay said, "yes, how could I kill Duan Shao? I really hope we are friends. The people of Huoling sect are so presumptuous that they dare to come here in broad daylight. When I go back, I must propose to the police to kill them. "


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "I''d like to thank you for saying so. Bye."


    Send Lucy home and Duan Xin goes back to the manor.


    As soon as he entered the door, Archer pulled him into the study. The latter came to the computer and said with great dignity: "Duan Shao, an uncle of mine received a construction project. In the afternoon, he asked me to help him make a field investigation. I passed a street and saw several people in the street. I took a video with my mobile phone. You must want to see it."


    Duan Xin frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    With that, he turned to the computer screen.


    The body is a shock.


    There are four people on it. They are Wang Liuliu, Mu Xiaoshan, Duan Cheng and Jack!


    Duan Xin''s heart was in a frenzy. He was calm on the surface and said, "my brother, they have come to Helan?"


    Archer said, "I''ve sent someone to follow them and found that they went to the senny family''s house."


    He was not distracted because he saw them. In fact, Duan Xin was still a little happy to see his brother alive. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Archer, you''re ready to go to war!"


    He took a deep breath and said, "maybe Jay still has some scruples, but Wang Liuliu regards bringing me down as his goal in life. He will find a way to start a war."


    Archer nodded deeply and said, "I understand."


    After dinner, Vera got into Duanxin''s car.


    Destination, port.


    At ten o''clock, there will be a cargo ship and Yisheng''s ship, loaded with Indian gold. This is also the first official transaction between Duan Xin and archer.


    Along the way, seeing Duan''s uneasy mind, Vera said: "handsome boy, I will take over this piece in the future. We have to cooperate often. You should teach me more, but what are you worried about? Afraid of accidents? "

 Chapter 493

    Vera said, "don''t worry. Half of all the officials related to the port are from my family and the other half are our friends. Yes, we are a big family. You know, my father was a playboy when he was young. He had 48 wives..."


    Duan listened absently.


    Archer knew he was upset, so he said, "Vera, let Duan Shao be quiet for a while."


    Soon, they came to the port, Pier 1.


    After getting off the depot, he found that it was quiet here, and only two or three workers on duty were present. He unconsciously looked at Archer, who smiled and said, "today is Sunday, so we also call it Sunday wharf internally. It is used as usual every Saturday and Sunday, only today..."


    He smiled very mysteriously. Duan Xin naturally guessed the meaning. It''s normal work. It''s only illegal to use it tonight. The gold flowing out of the war zone can''t be regarded as legal. Of course, at present, only international shell organizations are classified as illegal.


    For example, some gold monitoring organizations in the United States, but they also have other purposes.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "there are no workers. Who will unload?"


    Vera said, "why did Duan Shao ask such a retarded question? Of course my brother has arranged someone to come. The elite of family No. 30?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said secretly that he wanted to be bad.


    While talking, they went to a warehouse. There was a person on duty counting the list on time. Archer didn''t know him, just like all the bosses in the world didn''t know his bottom employees, but there was such a person in his impression, big man, wearing glasses. Archer nodded his approval and asked, "is there anything unusual recently?"


    The officer on duty was stunned for a moment, held his glasses and said, "no, no, just the number of goods from Changfeng logistics is wrong. Lao FA asked me to calculate it tonight."


    Old hair is naturally his leader.


    Archer nodded and said to Duan Xin, "Changfeng logistics has signed a two-year contract with us. They export some electronic products as agents."


    Duan Xin looked at the person on duty at will. He was a strong man with rough skin and big hands. He was afraid of doing more rough work. At present, he was a little clumsy with a pen in his left hand and circled in his book.


    Scanning for a moment, Duan Xin pointed to the top wooden box and asked casually, "what''s written on it?"


    The officer on duty turned his head, pulled down his glasses and said, "Oh, that''s the sign prohibiting extrusion."


    Duan Xin moved slightly in his heart, but didn''t say anything. He turned and went out. He got under several containers and climbed up several times. Standing high, he could roughly see half of the port. There were two towers in the southwest corner of the wharf, equipped with machine guns and guarded by one person each.


    In the south, there is a cargo platform, which is very spacious. From the top of the tower, there is no doubt that there is a transportation belt on the side. Usually, the goods transported from the cargo ship are loaded here.


    After watching for a while, he jumped down from the container, Duan Xin came to the person on duty and said faintly, "working here, how can you not know the warning on the wooden box? Need a closer look? One eye is not enough, but also take off your glasses to see? Why is that? "


    Archer and Vera are a little surprised. Duan Xin''s words are obviously deliberately aimed at the officer on duty.


    The attendant said, "I just didn''t notice."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "how many degrees are your glasses? Show me "


    The officer on duty took off his glasses in his right hand and handed them over. When Duan Xin went to pick them up, a shiny sharp knife fell out of the cuff of his left hand and stabbed at Duan Xin''s heart after holding it tightly. Archer and them were shocked. No one thought that the officer on duty would attack Duan Xin at such a close distance and so suddenly. They couldn''t help worrying about whether Duan Xin could hide.


    Duan Xin looked at the sharp knife that had been stabbed, moved his steps, and instantly avoided the sharp knife. The wrist of the person on duty twisted, and the sharp knife changed to stab Duan Xin''s heart again. Duan Xin leaned his right hand, grabbed the wrist of the person on duty like a lightning flash, twisted it with force, and the sharp knife fell. At the same time, he pushed it to his chest, and Duan Xin''s left hand hit his neck with a palm.


    The guard on duty couldn''t stand stably and fell back. His chest fluctuated and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Before he could stabilize, archer''s bodyguard rushed over like a tiger and wolf. He punched hard. These bodyguards were also understanding people. They knew that in case Duan Xin was stabbed by the guard on duty, the first unlucky guard on duty must be himself.


    Duan Xin shook his hand and said, "don''t kill him. He''s still useful."


    Archer coldly ordered, "break his hands and feet first."


    In fact, the officer on duty had some skills, but he was beaten twice by the piece and lost his strength. Besides, he was besieged by six or seven bodyguards. After kicking a few feet, the officer on duty was knocked down by two bodyguards. Others rushed up and punched. The officer on duty couldn''t make a chance to stand up. He had to wait with his head on the ground, but there was no time to turn him over. Finally, He lost his resistance and his hands and feet were broken.


    Someone took out a headset in his arms and handed it to Archer. Archer put it in his hand and frowned: "Duan Shao, what''s going on?"


    Duan Xin looked at the miserable duty officer and said, "shut his mouth and don''t let him howl. This man is afraid of the infiltration of the enemy. If I guess right, someone will come to cut his beard tonight."


    He looked down at the time, and the ship would arrive in ten minutes, so he said, "Archer, time is running out. You must call people immediately and let them hurry, but don''t make a statement. We''ll give the enemy an anti siege."


    Archer was surprised and swept around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. However, he absolutely believed Duan Xin''s intuition, so he scolded and said, "what dare rob my goods?" Knowing that the matter was important, he made a call without delay, and then began to deploy. He asked the elite of the thirty families to prepare for the receiving work as usual, and looked around carefully in person.


    He got busy, and Vera here showed her means of killing sheep. She picked up the sharp knife of the officer on duty and squatted beside him. The tip of the knife pointed to his eyes, raised a bright smile around her mouth and said, "do you want to know how I usually kill sheep? I will blind its eyes first, because animals are spiritual. If you kill them directly, they will remember you. If you blind your eyes, it will be different. Now tell me who you are, or I will kill you like a sheep. "


    Not to mention that the officer on duty had no courage to resist, even Duan Xin was shocked. This woman was more cruel and capable.


    The officer on duty said weakly, "I said, I''m from the red snake gang. I and we received the news that there will be goods worth 50 million euros here tonight, and my boss arranged to rob it."

 Chapter 494

    Vera didn''t enter the Jianghu. She frowned and said, "what the hell is the red snake Gang?"


    Looking at the narrow tip of the knife in his eyes, the officer on duty dared not hide it and said, "we are the boss behind Changfeng logistics and have been cooperating with you..."


    Duan Xin nodded, took his cell phone and summoned Luo Yi and the three, saying, "well, don''t care who he is, hide him first and try again, so as not to do bad things."


    Someone dragged the person on duty into a container. Vera opened the door and left it for her to breathe. Then she smiled and said, "now we have time to play slowly. Tell me, when did you infiltrate?"


    The sad looking attendant on duty seemed to be looking for a way to live and said, "it was yesterday. There were two others, like me, who disguised as duty officers. Now they are at the wharf. We, as insiders, will provide information. Our people will seize the high point first. When you load the goods on the truck, we will grab the car directly, and then blow up the wharf... Elder sister, I told you our plan. Don''t kill me, okay? "


    "Ah, you''re really unique. It''s easy for you to rob after we load the car. It''s not enough to rob. It''s too cruel to bomb my wharf." Vera smiled angrily and said: "to tell the truth, you''re dead today. The difference is that it''s not painful."


    No one thought she was just bluffing.


    The officer on duty paused for a moment, laughed miserably, and finally accepted his fate. Looking at Duan Xin, he said, "let me die and understand."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s your disguise that shows flaws. Presumably, you''ve already found out all the personnel here. There''s a big man with glasses. It''s not easy to be remembered, so you disguised as him. It''s just that you don''t seem to be good at using a pen, and that person is really short-sighted, but you''re not short-sighted at all. You can''t see clearly with a short-sighted lens, The prohibition of squeezing shows that. Has he been killed by you? "


    The attendant smiled bitterly and said, "yes."


    Duan Xin then said, "also, I noticed that you are left-handed, write with your left hand, hold your glasses with your left hand, and hand over your glasses with your right hand, so I''m on alert."


    "You Niubi, I''ll admit it and give me a good time." the officer on duty suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and said with a smile, "but don''t think you won, you will die as miserably as me!"


    Hearing the speech, Duan Xin felt an inexplicable clatter in his heart.


    Vera slowly stretched out her left hand, covered his mouth, smiled brightly and said, "sorry, no matter who, what plan, those who beat me to respect the family, I will never let them die."


    Before she finished speaking, she stabbed the right eye of the officer on duty with a sharp knife.


    This scene, even Duan Xin couldn''t see it. She turned and walked away, but her eyes were bright and blinded the other eye of the officer on duty.


    In great pain, he died.


    Vera rubbed the blood of the sharp knife on him, then stood up as if nothing had happened, got out of the container, and asked Duan Xin for a cigarette. Duan Xin also looked at her with admiration.


    After taking a cigarette, Vera said, "I know you''re a little strange. How can I be so cruel?"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "I''m happy to think that you were born in qiangzun family after all."


    Vera said, "what I''m doing is what no one in the family did before."


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "in that case, do me a favor. Take off his clothes and I''ll disguise him. If the enemy doesn''t find the person on duty, he may be suspicious."


    Vera smiled and said, "you don''t understand Helan, I''d better come. Besides, you''re not a big man." she stretched out her hand and pulled out the pistol from Duan Xin''s back, looked at the gun and said, "the guy is not strong enough, what big toad..."


    Duan Xin thought of what happened next to the taxi that day. He was a little helpless, but he still reminded: "this thing may be dangerous."


    Vera turned her head and smiled and said, "thank you for reminding!"


    After a short time, Archer ran over, looked distressed and said, "there are few sections. The journey is a little far. My people have been here for at least 50 minutes."


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "we can only let the cargo ship delay coming in. I hope it won''t attract the enemy''s attention."


    With that, he called Qi Tianji and asked him to contact the cargo ship and inform them to suspend at sea for 15 minutes.


    Then he and Archer came to a pile of containers and hid in a notch to observe around. At this time, Archer also found an anomaly.


    The structure of the wharf is Sichuan shaped. At the end, the two roads are one, and the exit is the one. The personnel on duty also explained that they will seize the tower first to control the platform. A team of 30 people are responsible for robbing cars and a team of 30 people are responsible for occupying the exit.


    There seems to be something moving in the dark sea over there.


    Glancing at the tower, Archer sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the two brothers above had to die tonight." thinking of this, he really regretted that both of them were good hands he had carefully trained. He said, "can you replace them with two Dummies?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m afraid it''s too late. Moreover, if the enemy finds it''s a dummy, he will cancel the subsequent carjacking."


    Archer cursed and said, "the red snake Gang really can''t stay. It turned out that they always wanted to take a stake in my business. I beat them away, but they didn''t give up. It''s a special cost to rob me in such a big battle today. Fortunately, you''re here, or they''ll succeed. I''m afraid even I''ll die."


    Duan Xin said, "usually, do they dare to fight you?"


    Archer said, "those mercurial bastards usually give him courage. They can stand in Helan because they have the support of glenbians. You know, how many people have been thinking about Helan cake!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said casually, "is it possible that this matter has something to do with the Senni family?"


    Archer looked down for a moment and said, "is this... Really true?"


    At this time, Vera called and said, "where are you two hiding? Don''t talk to me. Cheer up. There''s something moving in the headphones of the personnel on duty. The enemy is about to take action. I''ve changed my voice to reply to them. "


    Without his warning, Duan Xin and Archer both vaguely found a dark shadow shaking over there by the light. They were afraid it was lurking from the sea.


    Archer opened his eyes wide and suddenly said, "wipe, I forgot. I have night vision goggles in my car."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "there should be seven people."


    He guessed right. These seven people were just the first troops to occupy the main points. In the follow-up, several more people appeared. They all wore black waterproof clothes and carried waterproof backpacks. When they came ashore, they took off their waterproof clothes and changed into sophisticated equipment like the first seven people.


    It wasn''t long before they dispersed.


    He is quick and well behaved, comparable to an experienced mercenary.


    Near the tower are four guys like civet cats.

 Chapter 495

    They passed silently. Two guys first came to the bottom of the tower. The other two raised their guns when they were ready. When a big wave hit the reef, they pulled the trigger at the same time. The gunfire with a silencer was weak. Now, it was completely swallowed by the sound of the waves.


    Without noticing it, the two people on the tower were shot in the brain and fell uncontrollably into the tower. The two people who had been waiting below changed their positions instantly and caught them with their strong arms without making a big noise. Then they dragged the dead body aside to hide it, and then handed the tower to their companions who climbed up and joined with others.


    For the next few minutes, there was only waiting.


    Archer was anxious and kept urging his men to hurry up. It was too late for the cargo ship to enter the port. Four minutes later, archer''s people finally arrived and didn''t need to rest. More than half of them directly drilled into the incoming truck, and several others acted later. Archer assigned them a task to kill the enemy occupying the exit.


    After the truck was in place, the two drivers came down from the inside. At this time, the people who received the goods also went to the platform. Someone also asked the tower. The enemy responded to a safety and stabilized them.


    Then the cargo ship sailed in.


    Everything is the same as usual, inspection, payment, unloading and loading.


    Archer became more nervous because the gun battle was about to begin.


    At this time, Luo Yi and other three people have also arrived.


    Duan Xin told them the enemy''s plan and general orientation. Malone knew that the most deadly enemy was the enemy on the tower. The heavy machine gun was too threatening to his own side, but now he didn''t have time to find the best sniper location. When he saw that the truck was already loading, he took a long gun on his back and rammed a sky hanger. At the three stages of avoiding sight obstacles, Set up a long gun and aimed at the tower.


    Vera warned on the phone, "the enemy of carjacking is hiding behind the forklift warehouse in the West."


    Duan Xin immediately passed the news on.


    Vera was right. The enemy was secretly watching. Seeing that the truck was about to be loaded, the leader solemnly made a ready gesture. Next to him, there was a small head tutting and whispering, "things may be bad. I noticed the tires of the truck."


    Of course, the degree of extrusion of empty cars and full tires is different. Now, the truck still has a lot of goods, but the tires still don''t press down.


    The leader glared at him and ignored his words, because the two big trucks were too big, bigger than Optimus Prime, and there was no feeling when ten tons of things were pressed on them. The boy could see the change of tires?


    Over there, the receiver and the people on board were shaking hands. The two truck drivers also walked to the car to indicate that the transaction was completed. Vera heard the other two insiders remind her in her headphones. Next, she listened to the leader''s cold order: "kill, no one!"


    Then Archer shouted, "go to war!"


    These two words made him shout very happily. All the people called tonight are elite. They usually have rigorous training and do surprise exercises. He knows how strong the shooting team he has set up is. Tonight is a forensics.


    Two people on the tower have pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud shots followed, tearing the night sky apart.


    The two guns were shot by Malone. The two towers are 100 meters apart. In fact, such a long distance and night require a great deal of the quality of the sniper. He must shoot the two people in the shortest time.


    The two shots differed by less than a second.


    In other words, when Malone shot a man, he immediately moved the mirror and aimed at the second man 100 meters away. Not only that, but also the shooting position.


    If you want to kill them, you can''t let them fall. Therefore, Malone aimed not at the head, but at the center of their chest.


    The two people who were shot didn''t know how they died. When the bullet poured into their chest, the first one hit the pillar at the corner of the tower under the impact. The second one was closer to Malone and suffered greater impact. His body fell on the machine gun rack.


    As the venue was very empty, the gunfire seemed to ring in the whole night sky, which made the leader''s identification make a little mistake. He was a little suspicious. When he saw that the people on the tower were still standing and the two drivers on the platform fell, he disappeared. He thought it was his companions who shot. When he didn''t hesitate, he rushed out first.


    Shouted, "don''t move, don''t surround."


    However, he found that the imaginable panic of the other party didn''t happen at this moment. His mind suddenly became anxious. Then he found a muzzle sticking out of the truck, no, not one, but many. Just when he realized that it was bad, the gunfire shook.


    People appeared orderly on the truck. The guns in their hands shot at the enemy with strong fire. Duan Xin and Archer organized a shooting team to shoot while jumping off the container.


    The leader never dreamed that there were so many people hidden in the truck, but he clearly realized that the plan had been exposed and the enemy had received the wind. Therefore, while organizing the counterattack, he asked his men to quickly withdraw to the bunker.


    He showed excellent adaptability and organizational ability, but unfortunately, it was too sudden. They were really stunned. With the sound of a shot, they fell down. No. 12 or 13 people, while only two or three sporadic people on archer''s side were shot.


    However, this group of teams are not losers. While fighting back, the people who responded retreated to the forklift warehouse. While calling for the support over there, they reorganized their formation and planned to have a hard fight with Archer through the terrain.


    Archer''s men also relied on their favorable position to strike steadily. Two drivers pretending to fall to the ground also touched out their guns and picked up leaks in the gunfire.


    In fact, we don''t think we can eradicate each other with a gun. In the end, it must be a fight between flesh and blood.


    Up to now, only the destruction of one side can end.


    When the bullets are almost consumed, it will be a bloody battle at close range, which will be a tragic battle.


    Archer took two pistols and killed two enemies near the warehouse door with accurate shooting skills. At the same time, he shouted, "scorpion, lead the team to intercept and follow my plan."


    The man who called scorpion immediately got on the truck and drove out directly.


    The exit is seven or eight hundred meters away from here. The leader over there was shocked when he heard that his side was ambushed. Support must be provided. However, if he did not occupy the exit, his side would not survive in the end. He glanced at it and was shocked. The enemy was too cunning. More than ten people who guarded the door hid as soon as the gun rang. They hid quite solidly, and the direction was completely aimed at his side.


    As if they knew they were coming.

 Chapter 496

    Archer''s group of people were very cunning. Before the enemy appeared, they pulled the trigger in their direction. Although they didn''t hit anyone, they caused great psychological pressure to them.


    This is a dilemma. If you go back to support, there is a team of people behind your ass. if you don''t go, you''ll be wiped out. For the sake of the overall situation, the leader left ten people here and ordered with a dignified face: "you stay and try to let them die, but remember, the first priority is to contain!"


    What he thought was that he used to take care of archer''s people, and then the two teams came together to clean up the ticket of goalkeeper.


    However, the idea is good. It''s not the case when it''s implemented. They are blocked by scorpions halfway.


    There was another gunfight between the two sides.


    The time is half an hour. The red snake Gang suffered heavy losses. One wave was blocked in the warehouse and the other was cut in the middle. Everyone knows that if it goes on like this, there will be no good outcome for their own side.


    At present, we have run a few.


    The leader secretly checked the ammunition. Then, with a look of sadness and anger and determination, the Jedi pointed out the five people around him and said, "five brothers, it''s my honor to fight side by side with you. Now, the enemy is right in front of us. What shall we do?"


    These words were so provocative that they really bluffed the five people and shouted, "kill, kill!"


    The leader nodded tragically, leaving them to exchange fire with the scorpion. He took the rest of the people to the exit and came back. He thought he would kill suddenly and escape if he could escape.


    Near the exit, he saw a man, a man biting a carrot.


    Impressively appeared under his own gun, but the man seemed lazy, indifferent and dismissive.


    The leader then raised his gun and was about to kill someone when he saw a knife hanging around his waist. To be exact, it can''t be called a knife.


    It seems to be a black iron bar, which is casually ground out one edge and wrapped around the other end with rags. It can be regarded as a knife handle.


    But for some reason, his heart suddenly clicked.


    But his bullet went out.


    Then he saw that the visitor suddenly dodged with a ghostly body method. He not only dodged a few bullets, but also got closer and closer to his own side.


    His men shot one after another and suddenly howled miserably.


    The leader turned his head and saw what was nailed into their wrists, and blood flowed.


    Take a closer look, it''s a willow shaped concealed weapon.


    Surprised, he found another person on the other side, smiling at the corners of his mouth, gently shaking a finger in front of him, and said, "that''s not a good idea!"


    The leader was stimulated. The gun with three bullets left didn''t open again. He inserted it back into his waist, pulled out the dagger, chose the person he thought most annoying, and then rushed violently.


    He chose Wucheng.


    Of course, Luo Yi was there. Luo Yi sighed and said, "you shouldn''t choose him!"


    While he was talking, two smart enemies pulled the trigger at Luo. Although they knew that Luo could also hit some strange concealed weapons, they didn''t believe it. His technique could be faster than bullets.


    Then the gun rang and they died.


    The remaining few people were in a panic again. Glancing out, they saw another person under the headlights not far away. The action of holding a sniper gun was unusually stylish, like the pretender 007 in the movie. They said, "my friends said that shooting is not a good idea. Why don''t you give face?"


    A man pulled the knife fiercely and said, "who are you?"


    Someone touched the spear, like caressing the lover''s hair, and said with a smile, "call me brother long."


    The man said, "long NIMA, go to hell!"


    Malone giggled, poked the muzzle of the gun on the ground as a crutch, and said leisurely, "as long as you can pass my level, you don''t have to kill me. Your brother long swallowed the gun and killed himself on the spot."


    In two words, the battle between the leader and ucheng is over.


    After a wrong body, the two men fought back. No one attacked and no one moved again, as if they had been hit by some body fixing method.


    However, the leader''s forehead exuded sweat. Five or six seconds later, he fell straight to the ground, and the blood from his throat instantly dyed the ground red.


    But he''s not dead yet.


    His eyes were dead in the direction of the exit, with expectation. There were still ten people left. As long as they heard the news here and shot Wu, they at least didn''t die in vain.


    However, in the passage of life, no one stood up to fulfill his last wish.


    Wu took the knife into the ring and said coldly, "they are dead!"


    They are dead.


    He said that the ten companions, like himself, were all stabbed in the throat and died in great pain. At this moment, the leader''s mind appeared a picture of drinking and fighting dogs with them. That was his happiest time. Then, his heart finally raised an apology, and his eyes became dull with a click.


    At the moment, Luo also slowly pulled the knife, smiled and said to the rest of the enemies: "sorry, I can''t watch him commit suicide, although I sometimes wish this boy died. For example, when drinking, you know, this boy''s nickname is not robbing my glass. It''s uncomfortable, skey. When we look for women together, this man has no aesthetic outlook. Whatever I like, He thinks it''s beautiful. He must rob... "


    Hahaha, Malone laughed on his back.


    The remaining enemies were angry while listening, looked at each other, and roared, "you psycho, I''ll kill you."


    This is the last cruel word they have uttered in their life.


    When Luo Yi''s wave mark knife stabbed them in the heart, they found that they were wrong. Even life seems to be a mistake


    In the forklift warehouse, there are only five people who still insist.


    After waiting for no support for a long time, the other party continued to raid, making them haggard.


    The leader''s ears were scratched by bullets, resulting in a buzzing echo of all the sounds he heard, which made his nervous brain slow. When he heard the anxious and angry cries of the remaining men, he became stunned as if he couldn''t understand.


    One of his men howled, "there''s no move. Even if I die, I''ll take two more. Brothers, I''ll go first..."


    Before the words fell, the man rushed out of the warehouse. His extremely bold posture of holding the gun showed his ruthlessness. Looking at the surrounded enemy, his fingers tried their best to pull the trigger.


    Click, a shuttle down, at least five or six have to fall down. He made his own money. He thought so, but he heard another click.


    It''s empty.


    There''s no bullets in the gun?


    At this moment of helplessness, he opened his eyes wildly, his brain was unusually transparent, and then strangely clearly saw several bullets flying towards him.

 Chapter 497

    One, two, three... He can even tell the trajectory of each bullet!


    But what faded away and made him unable to see through was the track of his own life.


    There are only four left.


    There are endless blankness filled in the whole warehouse.


    Someone said with trembling lips, "throw in and surrender?"


    When the leader heard this sentence clearly, he stared and said, "surrender?"


    The so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated. They have not fought in adversity. Even if the situation is ten times more difficult than now, no one dares to mention the word surrender. This is not only a matter of reputation, but also a matter of principle.


    The man hurriedly said, "no, no"


    The remaining two bowed their heads sadly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Archer outside shouted, "guys, drop your guns and come out. I promise to give you a way to live. If you insist again, don''t blame me for whipping the body for a while."


    The leader takes a deep breath and knows what surrender means. Surrender is about giving up his behind the scenes boss. However, it doesn''t need four people!


    Therefore, when the remaining three people looked at him and asked for his opinions, he withdrew from the magazine in the gun, looked at the bullets in it, there were three left, enough, and then loaded it with a click, saying in a tone of lesson: "do you really want to surrender? You have forgotten the glory and the brothers who died miserably outside. Do you want to kneel and lick the enemy? Who wants to be so ashamed, just go out "


    Compared with death, what is losing someone? As long as you live, there will always be a way to find face. The remaining three thought like this. Seeing that the leader had a relaxed tone in his last words, one person carefully asked, "what about you?"


    The leader looked coldly and said, "I''d rather die than surrender."


    These words are extremely wild and thrilling.


    Infected by him, the remaining three hesitated a little. However, at this time, the leader pointed the muzzle of the gun at them, bang bang bang three shots, each shot is fast, each shot is accurate, and each shot is cruel.


    The three were shot in the head almost at the same time and fell.


    One of them died slowly. In a moment of great shock, he saw the leader lose his gun and shouted, "don''t shoot, I surrender, I''m out now."


    At this moment, the man rolled his eyes and died, with a word in his mind: "shameless"


    Archer tilted his eyes on the measured leader and worried about his suicide attack. First, he asked someone to take off his coat. After confirming that he was not bound with explosives, Archer waved. Someone tied him up and threw him into the trunk of a van.


    The next step is to clear the market and continue trading.


    It turned out that the unloading just now was just a cover. Most of the boxes they got from the cargo ship were empty in order to hide their companions hidden in the truck.


    Of course, there are two enemies. Perhaps Archer ignored them after a total victory, but there is one person who doesn''t. this person is Vera.


    The two masquerading muscle men tried to shoot Archer several times, but they didn''t have a chance. Now, knowing that the situation was over, they secretly lost their guns and planned to sneak out and save their lives to report back.


    When they were busy unloading with everyone, they suddenly felt uncomfortable, like being stared at by a wolf. When they turned around, they saw Vera.


    At this time, Vera whispered in her headphones as she came along, "there are only three of us left. Don''t show your horse''s feet. We want to go out alive."


    The two felt that Vera was a little strange and wanted to see her face, but she bowed her head and thought that she should be a companion if she could say this.


    So we turned around as if nothing had happened and continued to work.


    The distance between the two sides was two meters. Vera stepped out with a sharp knife in her hand.


    The one on the left has a good disguise and a better brain. He never relaxed his vigilance to remind him that the danger behind him has come. With his instinctive reaction, he flashed aside and skilfully hid.


    Even Vera didn''t think of it.


    But she was not in a hurry, but youyou said, "Yo, handsome boy has two skills. No wonder he dared to come in undercover!"


    They looked at each other and said, "you, who are you?"


    Vera giggled and said, "of course it''s the enemy. Do you want me to remind you? Wow, you can catch me and coerce me to run away. Archer won''t dare to move you because I''m his sister. "


    There was a movement here. Archer was about to go and clean up the two people. Duan Xin followed him and stopped: "if you really want your sister to return to the family, you should give her a chance to show."


    Archer paused, nodded and said, "clean them up. She should have no problem."


    Her words gave the two a direction.


    At first, they were worried that their identity would be exposed and they were shot to death. Hearing what she said, they didn''t hesitate. They each pulled short knives and rushed to Vera from left to right.


    Two figures jumped like tigers, and two cold lights swept to Vera''s throat and heart. The two knives were very sharp and fast. In a moment, Vera felt the murderous spirit of Sen Han.


    Vera was on one side of her body, flashed past the man on the left, and the sharp knife hit the man on the right. There was a sharp golden clang and sparks splashed everywhere.


    She couldn''t stop. She took two steps back and was surprised. The boy was really strong.


    She secretly refreshed herself. Vera decided to grab her hand and hit her right foot hard on the ground. The whole person jumped high and the sharp knife rolled up their heads, with the terrible smell of death''s gaze and all the strength she poured.


    The two knives shook them back.


    Duan Xin nodded. Sure enough, Vera not only studies mummies, but also has a set of skills. Although she is taller and stronger than ordinary women, she has to shake back two muscle men. This strength can also be called fierce enough.


    Thinking of the previous scene of Vera chasing langha, she was not tired after chasing for so long, and she focused on rebirth, Duan Xin sincerely sighed: "Archer, your sister is hard to handle!"


    Archer didn''t recognize another meaning of this. He laughed and said, "our brothers and sisters have been trained in fighting since childhood."


    While talking, two muscular men rushed at Vera again. Vera waved her sharp knife and chose to attack them.


    Seeing that she played so strongly, the eyes of the two muscular men showed some excitement. They made progress without delay. The knife technique was very pure and coincidental. The one on the left spun the flower and the shadow of the knife flew, which seemed to protect the whole hand and shrouded Vera''s left key.


    The one on the right collapsed slightly and attacked Vera''s footwall.


    For a moment, Vera was completely under control.


    But she was not in the slightest panic. Her eyes followed their steps and sideways avoided the attack of the people on the left. In this neutral position, her sharp knife rolled towards the people on the right like a strong wind all over the sky, forcing him to keep retreating. She also pursued him closely and planned to make him kneel as soon as she swung it.


    However, the person on the left didn''t let her succeed. Although it was a little unexpected that Vera escaped her fierce attack, she didn''t hesitate to chase after her.

 Chapter 498

    After the attack, Vera had no choice but to continue to chase that one.


    She blocked the man''s counterattack, but the man on the left swept her back. The thick overalls were cut and blood rushed out, which made Duan Xin pull out the demon wing knife and be ready to help at any time.


    Vera snorted, but her figure was close to the man on the right. The sharp knife accelerated abruptly, took it into his empty door, and burst into his chest.


    The muscular man roared and screamed like a rooster. He really didn''t expect that the woman was fighting against herself with the risk of being stabbed in the back. At this time, he couldn''t afford to block it. Just now, the knife hit his lungs. He held his breath in his mouth and retreated quickly, trying to avoid Vera''s attack range. However, Vera''s attack speed was faster than he retreated.


    In fact, now she can turn around and try her best to deal with the crisis behind her. Even if she doesn''t die, it will take time to alleviate it.


    Duan Xin thought so, but Vera didn''t.


    This woman is too fierce.


    The muscle man who was chased by her finally flashed fear in his eyes and deeply understood that he would be finished as soon as he spit out his anger. Now there is no way to fight back except to retreat. He can''t die.


    Boom!


    The muscular man''s face changed and turned red because his back hit the conveyor belt and couldn''t retreat any more.


    Vera''s eyes flashed hot in an instant. The sharp knife stabbed him in the chest again. It was the place where she had just been stabbed, because she didn''t want to kill each other. She wanted to torture the man well. She was stabbed in the back, which greatly increased her hostility.


    The sharp knife popped in.


    The muscle man''s miserable lungs were hit again.


    But just then, a strange cry came out of his throat.


    The power of reflection made him pounce on Vera and let the sharp knife go deep into his body. He grabbed Vera''s shoulder with both hands and worked hard to create opportunities for his companions.


    The chased companion stabbed fiercely with a knife.


    Vera earned a little but didn''t break away. Then she snorted coldly, stared at the muscle man''s eyes, smiled strangely, and kicked back at the same time.


    The right foot, which was picked upside down, with overbearing power, kicked firmly between the legs of the man behind. A fishy smell came along. The short knife on Vera''s back couldn''t pierce out anymore. It clattered to the ground. The unlucky muscle man covered his crotch with his hands and stepped backward.


    Don''t say he was in great pain. Even for a period of time, they felt their legs tight.


    Archer laughed.


    At this time, Vera stabbed the muscle man who grabbed her three or five times with her sharp knife. Then, she stamped her feet on the ground, and the whole person rose up, not only earning the bondage, but also higher than the muscle man''s head with a gorgeous posture of a goshawk soaring into the sky. Her toes were a little above his forehead. Vera turned upside down with strength, and a sharp back somersault in mid air. The whole person was falling on the muscle man''s head behind, His knees hit his shoulders, and the huge falling force made him pile directly to the ground, while Vera, who jumped to the ground, rolled forward. After Kankan stopped, her slender thighs rowed on the ground, put her posture right, and the sharp knife was thrown.


    With a pop, it flew in from the top of the muscular man''s head.


    When the battle was over, she got up gorgeous.


    Duan Xin and Archer took the lead, and the people around her gave her warm applause.


    Archer said happily, "that''s cool. This is my sister!"


    Vera touched the wound on her back with her hand, secretly grinned and proudly said to the two bodies: "this is the end of my strong respect family!"


    Wow, applause again.


    Duan Xin walked over, handed over her clothes and said, "tut Tut, beauty..."


    Vera picked up her eyebrows and said, "death face"


    She went to change her clothes and deal with the wound. The transaction continued here. After the transaction was completed, everyone also threw the enemy''s body into the sea with stones.


    Then Archer summoned the crowd, looked at each face, nodded his approval and said, "today, you have completed a perfect sudden killing, which is not in vain for my qiangzun family''s cultivation of you. I saw some of you rush forward bravely, some were injured, but no one retreated. Now, I announce that you are the pride of my qiangzun family, and the shooting team was officially established..."


    After listening, everyone showed his excitement as broken as crazy.


    Archer looked at Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, give me a comment?"


    Duan Xin waved his hand, smiled and said, "everyone is very hard and perfect tonight. Why do you need me to do so much?"


    Archer laughed and said, "OK, let''s go back and celebrate."


    In the car, Archer looked at the leader while playing with a knife and said, "people of the red snake Gang?"


    Aiming at his knife, the leader was a little frightened and said weakly, "didn''t you say surrender and don''t kill? You said, "surrender and don''t kill!"


    Archer looked at Duan Xin and said, "did I say it?"


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and said, "you said it."


    Archerton stopped playing with the knife and said, "since I said it, I have to keep my word. I''ll let you go later, but you have to give me some news."


    The leader looked down and said, "yes, the red snake Gang planned this action."


    Archer said, "onika? The boss of the red snake gang has long thought about my qiangzun family. How long have you planned? "


    The leader said, "one week"


    Archer said, "who else is involved except onika?"


    The leader said, "and his division, and his five generals?"


    Archer was very patient and said, "I mean, is there no other force to support it? Where did you get your guns and equipment? Monica has the ability to get M4? "


    The leader said, "brother, I''m just the owner of money. I don''t know about this. However, in the first two days, I saw Jack and onica meet... Is it the Sonny family..."


    He didn''t go on because his meaning had been made clear.


    Archer thought for a moment, then waved the driver to stop. He opened the door himself, smiled brightly and said, "OK, you go."


    The leader was a little surprised, but he didn''t hesitate. He fell down from the door and ran away without even dividing the direction.


    Archer waved to a driver, who understood, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and chased the leader.


    The poor leader couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a car and flew four or five meters high. He fell to the ground and rolled out for several meters before he stopped. At least most of his bones were broken. The whole person had more breath and less air.


    Archer opened the door and said, "I let you go, but you had a car accident and nobody did anything."


    When he returned to his seat, he smiled with satisfaction and said, "now the problem is solved, let''s go home and drink!"


    Duan Xin sighed deeply. Perhaps there is still one problem left.


    Who sold the news tonight to the red snake Gang?


    But Duan Xin didn''t say this.


    Because it matters.

 Chapter 499

    This is about whether there is a rebellion in the qiangzun family


    The problem of the disciples.


    No matter how deep Duan Xin''s personal relationship with Archer is, Duan Xin can''t say this. Once he says it, Archer will investigate. No matter who comes or not, the investigation will hurt his feelings. If this leads to the division of family members, Duan Xin can be regarded as the culprit at any level, and someone will surely hate.


    If there is no traitor, but something happens, the sin of that heart will be even greater.


    To put it bluntly, this is also the way to be a man. It doesn''t mean that Duan Xin is not sincere enough. When dealing with such a big force as the qiangzun family, you should keep a mind. If something happens that makes the qiangzun family dissatisfied and wants to deal with Duan Xin, Archer may still be on the side of the family in the end.


    The helans have their own national characteristics.


    Duan Xin always sees his position clearly, otherwise he won''t sell a "lecherous" weakness at the beginning.


    The qiangzun family has a huge internal structure, which is difficult for outsiders to touch. Duan Zai has been here for some time. He has not seen archer''s more than 20 brothers. Lao qiangzun, Vera, Joson, Diani, and some of archer''s uncles and aunts have seen them, but these are the real backbone of the qiangzun family. It may not be them to tell the truth.


    Duan Xin knows that some things can only be realized by Archer himself.


    As one of the largest forces in Helan, the principle of strong respect for the family is very simple. We treat you as a friend, and you are a true friend. But if you show your minions to us, you will bear the result of our full counterattack.


    Therefore, archer''s retaliation against the red snake Gang began just two days after the dock incident.


    Over the next five days, the red snake Gang gradually fell into panic.


    When the No. 1 General gambled on the racetrack, his ears hurt when he was shouted by the surrounding gamblers "No. 7 and No. 7". Finally, he couldn''t help but despise: "No. 7 NIMA, No. 7, a bunch of idiots, tell you that today''s champion is No. 4. Last night, the No. 7 rider received my money, and I arranged a mare for his horse..."


    As soon as the people around him listened to each gnashing their teeth, Hula Chao stood up. He also stood up calmly, pulled the skirt with his hand and exposed the pistol at his waist. The people around him turned into frost eggplant and wilted. He sneered and wildly grabbed the waist of the beautiful woman around him.


    Tell her number four must win.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman suddenly felt that his hand strength suddenly increased, which hurt her very much. At the same time, she felt something dripping on her arm around his waist. She couldn''t help looking sideways. She saw his back heart and didn''t know who had inserted a knife.


    The woman screamed for help, but no one paid attention.


    When the No. 1 General died, the No. 2 general was fighting hand to hand with a muscle man nicknamed iron fist saigang in his own boxing ring. Although this war was only a competition under friendship, he still worked hard because there was an extremely gorgeous beauty down the stage.


    Of course, since he became the gold medal hitter next to onika, he has never lacked women. However, he has always been fond of excellent beauties for the simple reason that they have rich experience and know how to stimulate men in the shortest time.


    He recognized her as soon as she came in. She is 17 years old and has made seven films.


    Before going to the boxing ring, he had asked his little brother to find her. She said that as long as he defeated the iron fist saigang, there would be another hot man in her bed tonight.


    So although he was in hand to hand combat, he paid more attention to her. He thought he was the hot man. After a blow to him, he winked at the iron fist that was shocked to his knees, indicating that the iron fist was almost ready and should cooperate with him to fall down.


    He thought the iron fist had understood, but the iron fist stood up again and blew out a punch. It was just when he was about to step down and had no defense.


    Boom!


    He was directly hit and flew away from the boxing ring. The collapsed temple first touched the ground and experienced another deformation, which was at the feet of the flirtatious woman.


    He died miserably on the spot, but at least he was happy at that moment, because he saw a flirtatious woman and didn''t wear her at all.


    "It''s six hundred thousand months, and now it''s nine hundred and sixty thousand, including the interest. I reminded you once last week. Take my words as a gust of wind. Do you want me to sell your eight year old daughter to Yinan as a young girl before you pay back the money?"


    Seven hours after the iron fist plug had just run away, the No. 3 general was teaching an honest middle-aged man with a tie on the roof of a 35 story building. The honest middle-aged man was beaten all over with blood, but he still begged with his legs: "my daughter''s heart disease has not been cured. I beg you to let her go. I will pay back the money!"


    He took his collar, dragged the honest middle-aged to the edge of the roof, and said with an obscene face: "I think you just fly down to wake up your brain, and then, this night, it''s just me and your daughter..."


    Just as he was about to throw the man down, he suddenly saw a flash of light on the dark roof of the opposite building, a very weak and small light, accompanied by a whoosh. He opened his eyes to identify, and his body suddenly stiffened.


    As stiff as a dead body, his wide open eyes were full of the heat of life. He slowly raised his hand and finally felt a crossbow nailed into his throat, and saw the string behind the crossbow.


    Incredibly, as soon as the rope suddenly retracted, he fell from a 35 story building.


    On the rooftop, only the honest middle-aged man who was stunned and his men who were also stunned were left.


    Deluxe hotel suite.


    The fourth general slowly poured himself a glass of white water, not coffee, not liquor, but pure cold and white.


    Drinking water is his habit.


    Because he insists that the power of white water is far from being achieved by coffee and wine. Of course, things mixed with impurities are not as good as the original. Therefore, he also likes little boys with pure childlike innocence.


    Comfortable suite with soft lights.


    The little boy shivering in bed is in sharp contrast to his leisurely appreciation in such a safe atmosphere.


    "Tomorrow is the day to donate money to primary schools..."


    Thinking like this, he looked up and drank up the glass of water. Suddenly he felt full of strength in his stomach. Then he got up and walked to the little boy.


    Three steps, just three steps, he vomited blood and fell down.


    In a few seconds of convulsion, blood flowed out of the seven orifices, and he couldn''t breathe at all. He struggled to point to the water cup rolling on the carpet with his fingers and desperately said: "toxic..."


    When I heard that the fourth was dead, the fifth general ran out of the hospital.


    He was hospitalized because of an injury to his right leg and a cast.


    He was injured because he helped number four fight, but he was knocked off his leg with a bat.


    But he enjoyed it because they were brothers.

 Chapter 500

    Because he was too anxious, he couldn''t wait for his men to drive, so after jumping out of the hospital, he stole a car. Although his leg was injured, it didn''t affect the technology of stealing a car.


    Out of the city, on the road.


    The speed was very fast because he was burning with anxiety.


    Of course, the poor control of the accelerator by the right leg is also the key reason.


    In front, an old man stood in the middle of the road waving his arms. On the side of the road was a broken down car, a muttering old woman and a yellow haired dog with a tongue sticking out.


    Obviously, the old man is asking for help.


    But he didn''t want to pay attention.


    But the old man seemed to eat him. He honked his horn from a distance, but the old man refused to give way. There was no way, so he had to step on the brake. Due to excessive force, his right leg hurt in bursts, as if the broken bone had cracked again.


    In this case, of course, his face won''t be very good.


    Without a word, he rolled the window and poked out the pistol.


    The old man didn''t dare to move away this time. He was so frightened that he raised his hands and said, "no, we''re just Russians traveling by car."


    "Damn Russians, you should all die." at ordinary times, he had to get out of the car and teach the Russians a lesson. No matter how little he was, he spared the Russian life for the first time. However, after listening to the guardian''s dog barking at him, he shot the dog without hesitation. Then he stepped on the accelerator and continued to run wildly.


    There was a turn at the end of the straight road. He couldn''t make a sharp turn.


    As soon as the car hit the horizontal, it turned 17 or 18 somersaults forward. Finally, it hit the ground upside down.


    Now he''s not only going to cast his legs, but also his whole body. What''s more, he''s dying.


    But he didn''t faint. His eyes were fixed on the road, fighting a strange, eager to see people.


    I don''t know how long he saw a car coming.


    The speed slowed down. Obviously, I''ve seen the car accident here.


    It was the old man.


    With hope in his eyes, he said, "help me, help me..."


    The old man didn''t stop or get off. When the window rolled down, he raised his middle finger at him.


    Onika loves dogs, just like ye Rulong likes raising beasts. He likes collecting dogs, such as Caucasus, Allah husky, kerkidd, etc. He is with these dogs when he is not with people.


    He found that it was a deep knowledge to make so many kinds of special dogs live in harmony and be honest and obedient. He also went through continuous research. Later, he applied this knowledge to people and was surprised to find that it was equally effective.


    He Lan was mixed with all kinds of people in society, but he stood firm. No one knew that his success was studied in dogs.


    His women are as obedient as dogs.


    She was lying on the bed, with her hips tilted, expecting and flirting with the eyes of her master.


    Her whole body is completely red, with attractive waist lines, bold posture and a pair of peaks. It looks like a big white pear hanging under the branches.


    As soon as onika raised her hand, she immediately changed her posture and said, "master, people want to..."


    Before doing things, he likes to take pictures of obedient and attractive girls and watch them try every means to please himself.


    When the girl changed her seventh posture and said the thirtieth lewd words, onika stood up happily and moved her 300 kg body to shock her.


    This night, crazy and comfortable.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, onika woke up from his sweet dream, but he didn''t open his eyes. He touched the girl''s head with his hand, touched her hair, and pressed her head against his legs. He felt that the girl had become a little light, but he didn''t think much, because the girl was very petite and light.


    After seven or eight times, he suddenly felt boring. The girl actually didn''t move. Was she tired last night?


    Onica finally opened her eyes.


    Seeing everything in front of him, his eyes instantly showed shock and fear. The happy mood of getting up in the morning collapsed directly, and even the whole person rolled down from the bed. He didn''t come back until three or five minutes later, but his expression became extremely complex and ugly. Anger and murderous spirit constantly rushed to emerge, and his fat body was trembling slightly.


    It turned out that there was no girl in his bed. What he pressed in his hand was not the girl''s head, but a dog''s head.


    Around the comfortable big bed, there were seventeen or eight bloody dog heads


    The dog''s blood covered the bed, his body, and between his legs.


    Bang, o''neica kicked the bedside table, which cost more than 40000 to buy, but o''neica kicked it, because the anger was out of control.


    "Who? Who can break into my house, silently kill my seventeen or eight dogs, come into my bedroom, rob my woman, and put the dog''s head on my bed? "


    A group of bodyguards stood straight. Onica didn''t even wear clothes and scolded them with a gun in her hand.


    Next to the military division also dare not breathe. Now everyone knows that onika itself is a loaded pistol. Whoever accidentally gets caught will be unlucky.


    However, the mood of bodyguards is more complicated than that of military teachers, because this is their dereliction of duty and unexplained dereliction of duty.


    Oneka smashed a tiger''s head ornament on the wall with a shot. He was reluctant to smash people. He could only smash money. On weekdays, he was a qualified boss. At least he didn''t joke about the life of his personal bodyguard. This was also realized from keeping a dog, but now this move still scared them to kneel down.


    The military master who was good at observing his words and expressions knew that he had actually dissipated most of his anger, so he came forward and said: "brother, last night, none of them really ignored. Someone really broke in. It can only be said that this person is good at body method, which is not comparable to them. However, there are loopholes in our security system!"


    Onyka took out a bodyguard leader and said, "did you hear what the military Master said?"


    The head nodded hurriedly and said, "I, I know what to do. From today on, I will strengthen my hands!"


    Monica threw the man away and said, "you gave the tiger''s money."


    The head grinned darkly and said, "yes."


    When all these people went out, onica''s face showed a sad color again and said, "who did it? Is it Archer of the qiangzun family? "


    He slapped the table heavily and said, "four of my five great generals died in five days. Even I almost suffered. Who can have such a great strength?"


    The military master stopped talking for a moment and said to himself, "brother, I received the latest news last night. Luke also died in a car accident. He was bleeding to death."


    Hearing the speech, onika stared again, bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "these things must not spread out, otherwise the whole gang will be in danger..."

 Chapter 501

    The military master nodded deeply and said, "but brother, there is no fire in the paper. Some gang members already know."


    Onica took a deep breath and said, "you find them, shut them up, and say that the five great generals have been sent out by me. Hold on for a while. Prepare the car. I''m going to the senny family."


    This trip is urgent. He knows that if he can kill more than a dozen dogs and carry the dog''s head into his bedroom, he can kill himself more than a dozen times.


    When he went to the Sonny family, Archer arranged steak and red wine for himself and Duanxin.


    He said happily: "I only heard that the supermarket bought one and got one free. I haven''t heard that killing people can also kill one and get one free. I didn''t think of him at all. He died in a car accident. On the way to No. 4, ha ha ha."


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he sighed that the qiangzun family is not just talking. It''s impossible for ordinary people to find out the location and living habits of the five enemies in two days and arrange a fierce killing Bureau.


    Archer said, "five generals died and he was threatened. If onika is not stupid, he should know what to do next. I''ll give him three days to figure it out."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I''m afraid he can''t eat well and sleep well these three days."


    While talking, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang. After connecting, there came a familiar woman''s voice: "Duan Xin, are you free now?"


    It''s fickley. He asked himself if he was free?


    Duan Xin paused and said carelessly, "Oh, I''m not busy, but if you want to date me..."


    "If only I had that mind now," said fickley


    Her voice was full of sadness and helplessness, which made Duanxin a little stunned.


    She said, "if you have time, can you come to the fiswan hotel?"


    Duan Xin said, "what are you doing? Isn''t your family Modong angry because it can''t be resurrected for a long time? Still want my people as sacrifices? Forcing me to steal your skull? Hehe "


    "Neither, at least not today!" Fickley sighed deeply and said, "come and take langha away. I don''t want this man."


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "don''t you want to take him as a pet? Why not?"


    Fickley said, "because he''s so good at biting, I''ve killed twenty-eight men."


    Duan Xin said, "did you just say... Bite?"


    Fickley said, "I don''t know what''s in his body, but he is extremely greedy for living people and blood."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, I''m not going. What do you like to do? We don''t care about langha now."


    Fickley said, "won''t you come?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t believe what you said. If there is a trap waiting for me, it''s all the work of your cult."


    Fickley said, "give you a trap? My men are now eaten by him. Where else can I get people to lay traps? If you don''t come, I''ll have to find Vera. "


    Hearing her sad and helpless voice, Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. Lang ha didn''t necessarily have any glorious deeds when he was alive. After his resurrection, he almost "ate" a cult, which was also his best match.


    After hanging up the phone for a short time, Duan Xin saw Vera appear and winked at herself. Obviously, she also received fickley''s call.


    Duan Xin pretended not to see and continued to eat.


    Vera pinched her waist, smiled brightly, and then said to Archer, "I have something to do with Duan Xin." she grabbed Duan Xin''s ear and said, "come with me, boy."


    "Pain, pain!" Duan Xin didn''t move. He went aside, broke away her hand and said, "aunt, what do you want?"


    Vera said, "now fickley doesn''t want Lang ha. Let''s get him back quickly."


    Duan Xin said, "what if it''s a trap?"


    Vera said, "I don''t sound like"


    Duan sighed and said, "what if? Fickley, that woman is great. "


    Vera said, "don''t be such a counsellor. I''ll take good care of you after the big deal is done!"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "this... Can''t attract me anymore."


    Vera pouted and said, "you''re eccentric. If it''s willow leaves, you must agree."


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "I rely on you to do this."


    Vera said: "in a word, whether you go or not, if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. In case something happens to me, it depends on my brother how to deal with you..."


    Duan Xin could only nod because she was so tired that he didn''t let Luo follow them. Instead, he asked Archer for a shooting team. After getting on the bus, he dialed ficli and said, "beauty, we can go and take Lang ha away, but you must at least give me some benefits. Is it worth my risk? I won''t go if it''s not worth..."


    Vera rubbed her forehead in surprise. The boy really took advantage of it. Obviously, she wanted to go and asked others to exchange benefits. What a cunning little fox.


    Fickley was also surprised and said, "but what do I have that you need?"


    After that, her voice suddenly became tired: "do you want me..."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "beauty, I''m not interested in your body. Don''t blame me for being so direct. To tell the truth, I''m afraid of being killed by you when I love you. In this way, you promise to do something for me."


    Fickley''s face brightened and overcast, and said, "you say..."


    Fiswan hotel.


    Just after entering the hall, Duan Xin saw fickley sitting behind the counter. She was the only one. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. She looked very haggard. She had completely lost her previous high spirits and was a little pathetic. However, Vera snorted coldly with schadenfreude and waved her fingers. Seven or eight men immediately picked guns to control fickley.


    Although fickley was lonely but steady, she said, "I thought we had reached an agreement."


    Vera heart said what to drag. It''s not time to scold me before. She sneered, "where''s the langha people?"


    Fickley transferred the computer to Vera and said, "it''s on the 13th floor."


    From the surveillance screen, you can see that the corridor is full of blood. Langha is biting and digging out according to an unlucky guy. His behavior is like a zombie in the movie. Duan Xin is also a little numb and says, "your man?"


    Fickley sighed deeply and said, "he killed more than half."


    Duan Xin scoffed and said, "it''s only twenty people. Isn''t that the only one in your Huoling sect?"


    After hearing this, fickley was obviously a little unhappy and said, "yes, we are a despised cult, but the people in the cult are not human? We have our lofty goals and we strive for them. You have no right to discriminate against us. "


    Vera asked someone to check the hotel. After confirming that there were no people taught by Huoling, she was a little relieved. She called the leader of the shooting team and gave him a small plastic box. Of course, it was strong anesthetic. She said the task again. The leader left seven or eight people to look at ficli, and then took the anesthetic gun with the rest of the people to catch langha.

 Chapter 502

    "Do you know that you will be discriminated against?" Duan Xin was idle. He found a bottle of wine and said, "beauty, what progress has been made in reviving your boss?"


    Fickley glanced bitterly and said, "it''s been delayed."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "after waiting for so many years, it''s not bad. You don''t have to wait a few more days. I firmly believe that sincerity is the spirit."


    Unexpectedly, he brought such comfort. Fickleton said, "as subjects of the Holy Spirit, we should be patient. What about you, Duan Shao? What have you been impatient for? Is it the one you love? Or the enemy you hate? Love and hate can only be established if they are intertwined, for his majesty Modong and for the whole world... "


    In her calm tone, Duan Xin was surprised to feel a tight mind and something disturbing in her voice. Knowing that the woman was powerful, she immediately raised her hand and stopped her words: "are you going to brainwash me?"


    Fickley smiled, knowing her failure, and said, "won''t you buy me a drink?"


    Duan Xin licked her lower lip and filled her cup.


    After drinking this glass of wine, the shooters have gone up to the 13th floor. The two sides are getting closer and closer in the corridor. Langha seems to have not found them. He continues to eat his own. You can see that the shooters'' faces are very dignified. The front people take out rope sleeves and the back holds guns for warning.


    They threw the rope out. The first time they didn''t get it, the second time they got it to langha''s neck. Then they worked together and died. Langha immediately roared up to the sky, and the blood and flesh in his mouth fell to the ground. Then, those scarlet eyes looked at them, grabbed the rope, pulled it with one hand, and the force was incomparable. The two people at the other end of the rope couldn''t stand stably and fell forward.


    The other two members of the shooting team reacted very quickly and immediately threw themselves on the ground and helped their companions hold the rope. However, langhaley was too angry and pulled the four people over. The two people on the side quickly changed their posture and put their feet on the wall. The four people stood on top of each other and fought with langhale.


    Another four people appeared from the other side, also threw out the rope, and then caught langha. These were eight people. However, langha grabbed a rope with one hand and made more efforts with both arms, and a pair of eight failed.


    The leader seized the opportunity and jumped up to shoot two anesthesia needles. One was on langha''s face and the other was on langha''s chest. This kind of anesthesia needle works everywhere. It usually works in three or five seconds, but no one thought that langha was not affected.


    It seemed even more angry. He roared like a gorilla. With this cruelty, he pulled all eight people staggering.


    Vera couldn''t stop frowning.


    Fickley sneered and said with a smile, "if it''s so easy to catch, will I die so many people?"


    Vera said, "don''t you know magic? Can you make him obedient with magic?"


    Fickley smiled bitterly and said, "it was OK at first. Later, langha seemed to be upgraded, so I didn''t recruit."


    While talking, two members of the shooting team climbed over and approached excellently. One left and one right also stepped on the wall a few times and came to langha fiercely. They broke langha''s arm at the same time and hit a joint with their knees. They clicked twice, as if langha''s two arms were broken. He also howled up. Then, two people swept their legs and kicked langha''s lower leg, Langha could not stand steadily and fell down. Several people immediately went up and pressed langha to the ground.


    Vera looked at fickley and said sarcastically, "is it Huoling religion or a piece of shit?"


    Fickley was not embarrassed. She stared at the monitor screen. Instead, she smiled meaningfully and said, "maybe!"


    Just then, the change suddenly began.


    At the end of the corridor on the 13th floor, a man, a gentle looking gentleman, Duan Xin knew him. This man was Wener Nassau.


    He smiled and waved his right hand to the sky.


    There was nothing in his hand. What he saw on the computer screen was a light black smoke, which quickly covered Lang HA and them.


    Stick to the person and disappear.


    Look at Lang ha, suddenly a python turns over. Leng is throwing the people out. The whole person seems to have some strange power.


    Duan Xin frowned. Wener, who has been dead for 500 years, is too evil.


    And Vera ran straight to the elevator.


    Duan Xin couldn''t call, so he had to hold fickley and catch up.


    On the 13th floor, I saw that Wener didn''t know when he came to langha''s side. Unexpectedly, his feet were off the ground and floating in the air. Langha really seemed to change. He was full of the momentum of a hulk. No one had seen such a scene. A group of members of the shooting team dared not come forward.


    Vera retreated with a drink, and without hesitation pulled out a magic weapon that looked like a chicken neck from her waist. She strode towards langha and Wener while chanting a spell.


    She learned this from her notes. She doesn''t know whether it works or not.


    Wener was laughing, but it became more and more gloomy. Soon, the whole person became pale, as if it was about to be transparent.


    Langha also showed sadness and howled.


    Vera whispered. The black spell worked.


    But just as she was breathing, langha also eased slightly. He seemed to realize that the biggest crisis came from Vera. Therefore, he stamped his big foot on the ground and rushed towards Vera. The crazy momentum was irresistible, and the whole corridor sounded a thump in an instant.


    Duan Xin didn''t dare to be careless. He met langha and licked his fists to summon his divine power.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s figure rolled around like a hurricane, Vera was happy and no longer worried about Lang ha. She looked at Wener and read the spell again. At the moment, Wener''s whole face changed into a shape, terrible. His hands waved again and again, and people floated to Vera like a ghost.


    Roar!


    The sound of rage was startling.


    Langha is like a living ghost.


    Everyone can see that langha and Duan Xin''s bombardment must have been a comet hitting the earth. People nearby immediately felt a nerve crushing evil spirit. Not only the members of the shooting team, but also fickley felt that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men came close to each other. Langha''s big palm slapped Duanxin''s head with a fatal momentum, and Duanxin was also in a hard fight posture. Bang, the sound of fist and palm hitting was very loud, with the same effect as a bomb.


    Fickley''s eyes flashed and saw that both of them were motionless.


    But the next second, she found that Duan Xin was stronger.


    With the same posture and the same slap, Duan Xin, who first responded, directly hi on langha''s head. Bang, langha''s head was solid and hit the wall. There were many pits on the wall, and the gravel cracked. Duan Xin''s head was still pressed by Duan Xin''s hand. If someone else changed, he would faint if he didn''t die, but langha didn''t. his head stood up and stretched half a foot.


    However, Duan Xin made another effort, and his head hit the wall again.


    Lang ha uttered a wary howl, and then straightened up. Duan Xin relaxed a little. When his head was a foot and a half away from the wall, bang, he pressed it back again.

 Chapter 503

    For three or five times in a row, langha couldn''t move, and his head was about to squeeze the wall. No matter whether he was really resurrected or possessed by a ghost, he didn''t move at all under Duanxin.


    His eyes are full of cruelty and resentment, but Duanxin makes him completely helpless.


    The members of the surrounding shooting team couldn''t help but show their shock. Duan Xin''s skill was the first time they saw it. It turned out that archer always asked Duan Xin to point them out. They were not convinced. They thought Duan Xin was popular because someone held him up. Now they took it, completely took it, and Lang ha, who couldn''t get hold of eight people, was controlled by him with one hand!


    Duan Xin said, "tie him up!"


    "Oh!" The members of the shooting team reacted, took the rope and tied langha into a zongzi.


    Over there, Vera and Wener chased and flashed one by one. They had reached the elevator and were forced to have no way back. Wener no longer hid. She grabbed with her hands out of thin air, and others couldn''t see anything. Vera dodged with a dignified face. Looking again, there were finger scratches on the wall three or four meters behind her.


    Vera glanced at her and was surprised. She took a deep breath, stood up and forced her to Wener, or somersault or roll or step. The action was coherent and rapid, with almost no interval. It needed a strong explosive force and stamina. If someone else changed, she was afraid she couldn''t nail it.


    While avoiding her magic tools, Wener opened his teeth and claws, and sometimes made black smoke between his hands, like shells, to Cover Vera.


    After dodging a few, the fight seemed to be in the final stage. Vera''s spell was faster, more urgent and louder. As soon as a smoke bomb rushed to her right hand, it was scattered. Seeing this, wenerhao soared into the sky and suspended in the air for a moment. Her hands and feet elongated and her image changed greatly.


    Worried that Vera couldn''t carry it, Duan Xin flashed.


    However, he still slowed down a step, and the top of his knee fell into the air when he stepped on the wall for four steps. Wener, who was up to three meters, seemed to be flying past his legs, passing through Vera''s body, and then disappeared.


    When Duan Xin landed, the whole scene seemed to have changed. There was no darkness and terror just now, and the bright fragrance was restored all at once.


    But Vera shook herself and fell down.


    She doesn''t look tired, because her eyelids seem to be moving around like something. Maybe her eyes are turning strangely.


    Duan Xin hurried over, but she couldn''t wake her up.


    At this moment, fickley walked slowly and said, "she''s in ghost gas. In your Oriental Language, she''s evil."


    Duan Xin frowned deeply and said, "whose evil is it?"


    Fickley smiled in surprise and said, "of course it''s Wener Nassau. Can''t you see he''s a ghost? Can people lengthen their hands and feet? Her chicken neck didn''t work for him at all. He had enough, so he invaded her... "


    Duan Xin stared at her and said, "maybe I will really believe your nonsense!"


    Fickley shrugged and said, "suit yourself."


    Duan Xin asked someone to tie her up, then left the fiswan Hotel and took Vera into the car. After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to go back to qiangzun manor, but went to Vera''s laboratory.


    Hearing that Vera was unconscious, the kitten came to get ready in advance. The two people worked together to hold Vera to the bed and fix her with a belt. The kitten quickly connected the equipment to check her.


    At this moment, Duan Xin threw langha into the freezer and tied fickley to the chair.


    Fickley''s cooperation without struggle attracted some doubt.


    Sending off the members of the shooting team, the data on the computer has come out. The kitten can''t see it. Duan Xin came to have a look. He couldn''t understand it. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The kitten took a deep breath and said, "her temperature is more than 39 degrees, and her heart rate is twice that of a normal person. Look at this cloud like thing." she pointed to the screen and said, "it represents her brain activity, but it''s too fast, like two people. According to her current state, she can''t live for three days. What''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin said, "there''s no way to wake her up?"


    The kitten shook her head and was about to say something. Suddenly, Vera opened her eyes and roared a word. Then she closed her eyes again.


    The kitten trembled and leaned towards Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin didn''t understand: "what did she say?"


    The kitten grasped Duan Xin with a trembling hand, stabilized his mood and said, "it''s old Helan language, you..."


    Fickley said, "you''re dying. That''s wenl''s famous saying."


    Then she suddenly smiled and said, "please, she is obviously evil, but you want to wake her up with science. Should I scold you for being too stupid or too naive?"


    Seeing her schadenfreude virtue, the kitten used to bow seven or eight mouths from left to right. Duan Xin didn''t stop the girl from venting. In her heart, she also felt very relieved.


    Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, and fickley''s eyes were still smiling and unyielding: "with Vera''s company, I died without complaint."


    "I don''t believe it!" Duan Xin paused, whispered a few words in the kitten''s ear and took her away. Then he took off Vera''s clothes and looked at the attractive ketone, which was like a corpse. He jumped into bed without evil thoughts and licked it from his forehead to his feet.


    Fickley opened her mouth and said in surprise, "I''ll go. You''re so dirty. Why do you want to have a hair while others are unconscious? Scared to death, can''t live an addiction? I have to remind you that if you fuck her now, no one will say that wenl will be happy. If you annoy him, he may tear Vera inside. "


    Duan Xin ignored her. After getting out of bed, the computer data changed and Vera''s breathing became gentle.


    Fickley added, "Wow, I can''t see that Duan Shao also knows magic, but..."


    At this point, Vera opened her eyes and shouted, "fake squid, you scum, I''m going to drag your family to hell..."


    The voice is deformed. It''s really mixed with a terrible male voice.


    Duan Xin breathed helplessly and said, "Wener Nassau? If you have the ability, get out and stand in front of me and say! "


    At this time, Vera became like a little girl in the Exorcist, with a sharp smile like a ghost, her tongue stretched out around, and said, "fakemi, come on, fakemi, I need..."


    Indeed, Duan Xin rubbed his forehead. He didn''t know how to exorcise demons, but he knew gas demons. Therefore, he pulled a chair and sat down leisurely. While taking out his mobile phone to search, he said, "Wener Nassau, where are you buried? You may not have seen this. It''s called a smart phone. You can use it to find a lot of things. For example, how did you die and where did you die? Wow, your whole family was hidden in mishill cemetery? Your offspring live in Sira? Great! "


    "I''ll let someone dig your ancestral grave and destroy your descendants now. I''ll let your whole Nassau family have no seedlings left. What can you do with me? Huh? Come out and come to me. "

 Chapter 504

    After hearing this, Vera, who was possessed by Wener, was completely crazy. She almost collapsed the bed. She cursed constantly. Perhaps it was because she was too urgent. He shouted a bunch of ancient Helan.


    Duan Xin took his time and said, "you don''t understand what you say, but you must understand what you say. When your whole family is a ghost, remember to form a group to find me."


    At this moment, Wener seemed to have nothing to say and smiled sharply.


    Duan Xin then said, "Oh, yes, I''ll find your bones and turn them into ashes. Your wild father, I''ll drink coffee and blow up your fiswan Hotel..."


    Wener seemed to be unable to lie down, struggling desperately, and his body changed shape.


    Fickley shook her head and said, "Duan Shao, if you are so angry with Wener, you will only hurt Vera!"


    Duan Xin turned his head and said, "do you think I''m just angry with him? I''m a talker? "


    Fickley said, "maybe you can do it, but you have to know that the ghost doesn''t follow the routine. He will fight to the end and won''t compromise with you. In the end, it will be a situation of losing both sides."


    Duan Xin sighed and dared not say anything. If Vera had an accident, he could not stay in the qiangzun family. He had no moves in his heart and had to deal with it on the surface, so he got up slowly and said to Vera, "don''t get excited, your wild father is just kidding."


    This night, Duan Xin slept in the laboratory.


    In the morning, Luo Yi, Malone and Wu Cheng all came. When they saw Vera, they all shook their heads to deal with people and ghosts.


    Luo also said, "brother, does Archer know about this?"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "how dare I tell him?"


    Luo also said, "yes."


    Wu Cheng frowned and said, "but why are you fooling around with Vera? Resurrected langha? Another winnassau? "


    Luo Yi and Malone were stunned. Only Wu Cheng dared to say such a scolding, but they also knew that Wu Cheng said it casually.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect to play so much..."


    At this time, Vera woke up. When she saw Duan Xin, she smiled and twisted her body, as if inviting Duan Xin to her.


    But suddenly, she shouted, "give me blood, or I''ll eat her!"


    The kitten was shocked and looked at Duan Xin. Duan Xin hesitated and nodded. The kitten found a blood bag and put it beside Vera''s pillow.


    Seeing her happy smoking, the kitten was distressed and helpless. She looked at the time, just when the mobile phone rang and saw the number, she said with surprise: "father twilight is coming!"


    "What?" When others were not doing well, fickley screamed first and then said, "Duan Shao, do you want to find a priest stationed in heaven to exorcise her? Do you think Tianzhu cult can shake evil demons like wenersao? God, it''s naive. I''ll just change to mixed Christianity. I''ll tell you, when Wener was alive, he sucked blood for a living. He went completely opposite to Tianzhu religion. It''s like you''re hungry. You need food to satisfy your hunger, but you don''t eat steak and bread and have to chew clay bricks. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Her words had a certain truth, so the kitten couldn''t help asking, "what do you say?"


    "Wow, wow, sister, that''s a good question!" Fickley laughed wildly, as if someone had asked her earlier, and said happily, "I do have a way to save Vera."


    After a slight meal, she looked up and inhaled: "fight poison with poison!"


    The kitten didn''t understand and said, "fight poison with poison?"


    Fickley smiled confidently and said, "if you want to suppress an evil like wenl, you need to find someone who is more evil than him, for example, my Lord Modon!"


    Her eyes lit up and said, "if Duan Shao is willing to help me steal his Majesty''s head, I can plead with his majesty to save Vera''s life."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Duan Xin understood that all this was the woman''s use of Lang Habu to win the game. She calculated and forced herself to work for her. She hasn''t recruited yet. It''s so cunning.


    Duan Xin helped a table, rubbed his forehead, raised his hand and pointed, "go and give her ten slaps!"


    At this time, the kitten hesitated and said, "but it''s more important to save Vera."


    Fickley laughed unexpectedly. However, her laughter was full of pride. She looked up at her at a 45 degree angle and said faintly, "this is a fair deal, Duan Shao, don''t you think?"


    Duan Xin felt that he couldn''t fight her anymore and didn''t speak.


    Fickley earnestly urged: "don''t torture Vera with the priest of Tianzhu church!"


    Duan Xin didn''t make a decision, so father Mu came anyway.


    After looking at Vera''s situation for a while, he also communicated with Wener. Of course, most of the time, he was humiliated and scolded by Wener. After that, he nodded and said, "she is indeed possessed by an evil spirit. Knowing the name of the spirit makes it easier to exorcise demons. But I need to ask the bishop for instructions for the exorcism ceremony."


    A request for instructions took three days.


    When father Mu Mu came back, he was accompanied by a guy who was also a priest, but more like an assistant. When everything was ready, they each held a Bible and began to talk to Vera.


    This process is similar to that of a movie.


    Luo Yi thought they wouldn''t be as terrible as in the film, but when they saw it with their own eyes, it felt really different. The film has always been artistically processed, but it''s afraid that people can''t bear it, weakening a lot of things.


    The real exorcism should be more cruel and terrible.


    Vera seemed to be burned by fire and bitten by poisonous insects.


    Duan Xin, Luo Yi and others are all moved and discolored.


    As if fickley couldn''t look down, she shouted, "you''ll kill Vera..."


    Duan Xin also felt unbearable and sighed, "stop."


    The two priests stopped and Vera resumed her evil smile.


    The priest nearly fell when he raised his head. Fortunately, he was held by his assistant. He adjusted his clothes and said with a blue face: "I... It seems that the bishop will come in person..."


    Vera screamed, "yes, yes, yes, bishop kahu? I''ve seen him as thin as his tail finger. Like you, he is a cripple who can only eat a few. I see your future. You are all killed by a live dog, ha ha... "


    Father Mu Mu was not surprised that she could call out the Bishop''s name, but her face became embarrassed and turned to brush her sleeves and left.


    Duan Xin murmured, "it''s over."


    Seeing off the two priests, Duan Xin went over in person, untied fickley and said, "what do you want me to do!"


    Fickley smiled, rubbed her strangled wrist, got up slowly, looked at Duan Xin with a king''s eyes and said, "I said you would steal the head for me."


    Duan Xin really wanted to delay her. On the surface, she nodded her head and said, "yes, you won."


    Fickley said leisurely, "so you have decided to be my good dog?"

 Chapter 505

    Fickley''s words made Luo Yi and the three of them look at each other. They didn''t suffer this loss, so they had to pull the knife.


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop them, looked deeply and said, "beauty, as you said, this is a fair deal. You shouldn''t take advantage of me."


    Fickley shrugged and said, "men need face. My sister knows you."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''ll help you steal your head. Do you guarantee that vera can recover?"


    "Of course," said fickley


    Seeing Duan Xin''s disbelief, she rolled her eyes and said, "please, if my Lord Modong doesn''t even have a small role like Wener, what can I do to revive him? He simply stays in hell and sells fish! "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I believe you for the time being, but remember, if you dare to deceive me, I promise to put out the fire plume and teach you."


    "Yes," said fickley


    Duan Xin said, "remember."


    Just after that, Archer called and heard him say, "Duan Shao, what are you doing these two days? Onica called me and said that he didn''t do anything about Temo wharf and had to negotiate with us... "


    At this time, Jack, Jay, Wang Liuliu, hate life, Mu Xiaoshan and others are taking a bath together.


    Jack introduced Wang Liuliu to Jay for the first time: "brother, this is my Protestant friend. He has had a wonderful performance in the red sky and can be trusted absolutely."


    Wang 66 could speak and be human, so he got up and saluted and said, "Hello, brother Jay, brother hate!"


    Jay had a good impression of Wang Liuliu. He waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t salute me naked, will you?"


    Wang Liuliu drilled back into the water and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners."


    Jay said, "why did you come to Helan?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "it''s difficult to tell the truth. It''s Duan Xin, man. With him in Helan, the qiangzun family is not your jayoton. For a moment, he said," six brothers, high. "


    Wang 61 hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I wish brother Jay all the best!"


    Jay laughed and said, "I also wish the six brothers their wishes!"


    Wang Liuliu slipped out into the water, comfortably closed his eyes, and the shadow of Habu came to mind: brother, my brother, don''t worry, I will die.


    The night wind hissed low.


    Like the struggle of sad people.


    Outside the museum, Duan Xin, sitting in the car, lit a cigarette for himself.


    Fickley said, "do you know that Holland is one of the most developed countries in the world?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer.


    Because he knew that this woman would never tell herself about the struggle history of the Helan people.


    Fickley said: "the museum adopts the most advanced sky shield defense system of Weiss security company. The server is in the central control room, there are more than 300 security personnel, and 3000 cameras operate all day. If there is an accident and the alarm rings, sky shield will automatically start the closed defense, all doors will be closed, and even mortars can''t be opened, Every valuable thing is equipped with a heat and pressure system. In short, what happens when you grab the head with your hands? You can guess. If you want to touch it in the middle of the night and steal it smoothly, it''s impossible. "


    Duan Xin said, "what do you think I should do?"


    "You need a team," said fickley, glancing at Luo Yi and the three. "It''s not a group of guys who can only play with knives and guns."


    Malone snorted coldly and refuted, "sister, those who can kill you don''t need a team, just guys who play with knives and guns."


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t join the Huoling sect," fickley shrugged and sneered, "besides, I''m sitting next to you now."


    Malone nodded and disdained, "yes, yes, I haven''t killed you because you''re still useful."


    There was no point in quarrelling with her, so Duan Xin interrupted them and said, "what does the team mean?"


    Fickley said, "have you ever seen the movie eleven Arhats? Partner in stealing the casino? That''s the team! "


    Duan Xin said, "you only give me five days. Where can I find a group of people like that?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "I can provide you with some experts."

 Chapter 506

    Duan sighed and said, "now you are the boss. I can only listen to you."


    Fickley found three as soon as she found them. From their worship eyes when they mentioned Modong, we can see that they are all people of Huoling sect.


    This teaching is also accepted by everyone. No one will refuse any strange melon and cracked dates.


    The most pleasing to the eye was a man with glasses. Without saying a word after meeting, he first opened his notebook, then moved his fingers and knocked it like a tentacle monster. Finally, he breathed a long breath and said with a smile: "now, he LAN will give me a penny for every ten yuan..."


    Duan Xin looked at the computer screen. He didn''t understand the dense code on it. He said that you are so arrogant and mixed with a cult. God got it.


    There are also two people, one tall and thin and the other short and fat. These two have serious jobs and are the security personnel of the museum.


    Now, the computer master has the ability to control the camera and the internal response. Fickley said, "Duan Shao, what you lack now is an access control card, as well as an eye and fingerprint. You can only contribute. The target is the deputy curator."


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "did you let me kidnap him? Yes, what else can I steal? I''ll just kidnap him and let him steal it for me! "


    Fickley giggled and said, "Oh, you''re so smart. I like you so much!"


    The next second, her face changed and said, "you idiot, if he has such a great effect, do I have to work hard to intimidate you? Did I tell you that the display cabinet is controlled by a computer? "


    I wipe NIMA''s bitch. You wait for me. Duan Xin scolded and said, "what do you say?"


    Fickley took out a spherical electronic device and gave it to Duan Xin. She said, "you can record his eyeball information on it. As for fingerprints and access control cards, I think you''ll find a way. Hehe, I''ll tell you his address. By the way, although he is a professor of archaeology, he has a nickname, called Huanchang male trick!"


    "What a mess," Duan Xin blinked and said, "are you going now? Come with me. I''m a slow brain and easy to forget! "


    Fickley sighed and smiled, "I can''t help you..."


    After that, Duan Xin asks Wu to take a ride back to protect Vera. Malone and Wu get off together, but they go outside alone. Duan Xin, Luo Yi and ficli drive to the deputy curator''s home.


    Of course, where the rich live is where the rich live.


    This villa group has exquisite architecture, modern atmosphere, luxury and high-grade. I''m afraid I can''t afford to live without tens of millions.


    The deputy curator''s home is building 11.


    It''s easy to recognize, because there''s a pink light at the door.


    Fickley opened the door for Duan Xin, smiled and said, "it''s up to you next."


    Duan Xiang said casually, "yes, you expect me."


    After getting out of the car, Duan walked to a person and planned to go around to see the situation before diving in. However, as soon as he got to the door, the door opened. There appeared a greasy old man, wearing a trouser head, a black Pajama and a big white stomach. He glanced at Duan''s heart for a few times. Then he shook his head and motioned him to enter the door and said, "kamu''ang!"


    Duan Xin was stunned. Is it so easy to be a thief now? With an invitation?


    When you look inside, the old man has a girl''s heart. The interior decoration of the whole villa is pink. There are pink wallpaper, pink curtains and two pink teddy bears on the sofa in the living room.


    The old man went to the kitchen and said, "coffee? Tea? "


    Afraid Duan Xin couldn''t understand English, he said it again in island Mandarin and Chinese.


    Quite knowledgeable, Duan Xin smiled and said, "coffee bar"


    The old man made coffee, took out two pills and asked, "do you need it?"


    Duan Xin thought it was something like marijuana, shook his head and said, "no need."


    The old man nodded approvingly and said, "I can''t compare with you young people. I need it now." he came over with coffee and said, "so, tell me about your resume?"


    Duan Xin didn''t understand: "resume?"


    The old man was also puzzled and said, "it''s just professional experience."


    "This..." Duan Xin scratched his forehead and said, "I did it for the first time in the first few days."


    The old man smiled, his eyes full of appreciation, and said, "well, the tiger really didn''t cheat me!"


    After drinking two mouthfuls of coffee, the old man invited Duanxin to sit down and put one hand on Duanxin''s knee. Duanxin didn''t feel anything at first, because the old man was very enthusiastic, but unexpectedly, his hand suddenly moved up.


    The Duan''s face sank and said, "old man, what do you mean?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, I forgot to discharge the water," said the old man. He apologized, "sit down for a while" and then got up and walked upstairs.


    After he left, Duan Xin came to the table over there. In addition to some daily necessities, there were also several photos on the table, most of which were from the old man when he was young. The first one was a military uniform gun.


    Duan Xin said to himself, "it''s still the Marine Corps. I''ll go."


    However, the last one that attracted him was Witt, who took pictures side by side with the old man.


    Looking at the wall, there are several photos taken with Witt and langha.


    Is it from the Mama family?


    Just thinking, the old man came back and said, "yes, I went to the battlefield in the Middle East when I was young. I used to serve in a peacekeeping force in the United States. This one, ah, we just destroyed an armed force at that time. Look how muscular I was at that time..."


    Duan Xin pointed to the one with Witt and said, "where''s this one?"


    The old man said, "that''s my nephew, a very progressive and outstanding young man."


    Highlighting two words, he accentuated his tone. At the same time, one hand climbed up Duanxin''s hip.


    Duan Xin flashed away like an electric shock. When he turned his head, he was so surprised that he almost shouted fickley.


    It turned out that the old man had completely changed. He wore a woman''s heavy makeup and a sm bundle. The small white balls around his mouth made convex marks on his fat cheeks


    "I wipe NIMA, you old pervert. What do you want to do?" Duan Xin put his hand on the wall, pointed to him and said, "don''t come here!"


    The old man showed a drunken smile and two black and yellow teeth and said, "ouch, I like being shy. After all, you''re the second time. Don''t be afraid, brother. The tiger asked you to do this! Carmion, brother, I can''t wait... "


    Duan Xin slapped him and wanted to fan him away, but he took it back in the middle of the air. He was afraid to dirty his hands. When he saw him coming, he raised his foot and was kicking him on his fat stomach, pushing him to squat.


    For ordinary people, it''s his luck not to bear Duan Xin''s foot and not to curl up and cry. Unexpectedly, the old man is completely fine. He seems to have lost consciousness. He gets up from the ground and still grabs Duan Xin with a cheap smile.

 Chapter 507

    Duan Xin saw that the old man didn''t deserve to be beaten. Of course, you have a special hobby. OK, I don''t discriminate against you, but it''s too much for you to treat me as a Kaizi. Therefore, he jumped up and kicked me in the old man''s heart. The old man flew out upside down, croaked and fell on the wall, slipped to the ground and rolled his eyes.


    In fact, Duan Xin thought of today''s purpose. He hurried over, opened the old man''s eyelids and recorded his eyeballs with equipment. No one thought that the old man pretended to be dead. Now he rushed over again.


    Like crazy.


    Duan Xin jingled two punches and hit his face bleeding. Unexpectedly, the old man seemed unconscious. After being hard hit twice, he grabbed Duan Xin''s arm and had to lower his mouth. Duan Xin was so frightened that he quickly leaned back. When his hands were leaning on the ground, his feet hung up, his body twisted slightly, and his feet slammed on the old man''s face, There was a click in the earrings.


    This time, let alone an old man, even a strong boy in his twenties couldn''t carry it. He fell into a corner and didn''t move.


    Afraid of being cheated by the old man, Duan Xin stabbed a golf club for several times and was really dead. Duan Xin nodded and said, "don''t take medicine in a mess in the future. You''re scared. I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for this. You did it yourself. Bye!"


    Pack up the things you need, hide the old man in the basement, clean up the scene, Duan Xin returns to the car and sees him a little embarrassed. Fickley is surprised and laughs, "what''s the matter? It took so long? An old man almost bullied you? "


    Duan Xin touched his face and said, "don''t say so much. We have eyeballs, fingerprints and access control cards, as well as the team. Now, as long as we choose a good day to travel, can we?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "tomorrow afternoon, a student group will come to the museum to study. It''s just a cover for us. Do you think it''s a good day?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "great, now, there''s only one thing left!"


    Fickley frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    Duan Xin turned right, looked at her with a smile and said, "why do I believe you are willing to save Vera and can save Vera?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "you''ve been busy with your feelings for a long time. Are you following me? This is our agreement, isn''t it? "


    Duan Xin said, "hehe, if I give you my head and you run after it, what can I do for you?"


    Fickley said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you cure Vera now, I''ll steal it for you tomorrow."


    Fickley said, "but how can I treat it without a head?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t think you can cure it if you have a head. What you want is the resurrection of Modong."


    Fickley said, "but your majesty will cure you after his resurrection!"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Duan Xin sneered and said, "now you hit me? I already know your plan, don''t I? No matter what you do, I''ll see Vera intact tonight and talk to me. Otherwise, I''ll go to the museum tomorrow and directly break Modong''s skull! "


    Fickley said, "but you can''t get in without my help."


    Duan Xin pulled out his pistol and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill them and I''ll find someone."


    Seeing the gun, the computer master was a little afraid.


    Fickley said steadily, "you''re joking about Vera''s life."


    Duan Xin said, "I think it''s worth exchanging vera for Modong."


    Fickley stared at Duan Xin and tried to see that he was pretending, but she couldn''t see through the casual eyes. She paused, turned to smile and said, "don''t be funny, darling, are you in a mood to be bullied by the old man? Well, sister, comfort you! "


    She opened her hand to give Duan Xin a hug. Duan Xin greeted her with a smile. Her eyes suddenly became hot. Fickley almost guessed what he wanted to do. She bit her lower lip and showed her shame to wait, but she despised it in her heart.


    It''s getting closer and closer. It''s only half an inch between lips. At the moment, Duan Xin has a slight meal.


    Looking closely at Duan Xin''s angular face and her deep eyes, fickley suddenly found that she had a heartbeat and a heartbeat!


    Her eyes subconsciously showed surprise. What''s the matter with herself? This has never happened before. Has she already loved him? No way, no way!


    She struggled in her heart and suddenly heard a click.


    The hand of the man who held him suddenly pushed the door open.


    Just as she was stunned, Duan Xin roughly pushed her out of the door, then smiled brightly and said, "if you want to see Modong at dusk tomorrow night, you can only walk to Vera''s laboratory today!"


    "Dead boy, it''s embarrassing to play this trick." fickley butted on the ground. Fortunately, she couldn''t get up. She put on an attractive posture and said in a charming voice: "Duan Shao, but people are very tired today!"


    The car went away, leaving only a hearty smile in the air.


    Looking at the car farther and farther away, fickley finally stood up and sneered: "you think you''re smart, my sister promised you, my sister will let you die miserably..."


    Vera is awake and quiet.


    She was teasing the kitten and Wucheng with her tongue and eyes, and said viciously, "come on, give me a Fark, the four of us, whoever Fark can..."


    The kitten ignored her and hid away, because she found that Wucheng seemed more terrible than Wener.


    Why do you think so? She explained to herself: as a five hundred year old ghost, it should be terrible to be attached to Vera, but as a person, it is cold, rigid, dead like a ghost and staring at you like a tombstone.


    Wu Cheng stared at Vera with a knife in his hand.


    When he looked at Vera, he held the knife in his right hand.


    The kitten felt that the man silk didn''t mind killing Vera and eradicating Wener. He would do it at any time.


    This humble knife must have killed many people.


    "Cluck"


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a sharp smile. The kitten looked at Vera, who was provoked by Wucheng, and said weakly, "you know you can''t kill her?"


    Wu Cheng held the knife and said coldly, "I know."


    The kitten said, "well, I''ll buy something to eat. I''m hungry."


    She didn''t believe Wucheng''s words. She was a little worried that Wucheng killed Vera. Then she turned around and killed her mouth. After a tangle, she still planned to slip away first.


    Wu Cheng did not look at her and said, "go!"


    Vera then said, "little sister, bring me a 20 cm big few back. I''ll burst the boy''s mouth with it..."


    Smelling the speech, the kitten looked at Wu Cheng''s cold face, changed from walking to running, and slipped faster.


    The kitten ate some steak, drank some wine, and went to KTV to vent for a while. After three hours, she returned to the laboratory.

 Chapter 508

    Has Wucheng killed Vera?


    As like as two peas, she came to the door carefully and looked into it. Wu tau was exactly the same as she had left before, and she had been stabbed at the end of the bed, and remained motionless for three hours, while Vera did not die, her hands were still making, and her wheezing breath was on her bed.


    God, even ghosts are stared at by Wucheng.


    She thought about it and decided not to go in.


    Just then, she saw Duan Xin.


    She hurriedly greeted her and said, "you''re back."


    Fickley came back 40 minutes later than Duan Xin. Such a long time is enough for a person to think about life and countermeasures. Therefore, as soon as fickley came in, she took off her coat, put on a purple robe for herself, played around in a small wooden box, and took out two black things and a bottle of black medicine.


    As she walked to Vera, she explained: "this is a magic wand and the magic pill secretly made by my Huoling sect. After eating it, the enchanted people will show extreme pain and struggle like dying in the first 30 seconds. But rest assured, this is a normal reaction and the devil''s resistance to the magic pill. In the next 24 hours, she will fall into a coma and will not be eroded by the devil."


    "You don''t have to be so detailed," Duan Xin nodded and asked noncommittally, "so?"


    Fickley looked at Duan Xin and said, "so you''d better pray that vera can carry it!"


    The kitten worried and said, "what if it can''t carry it?"


    Fickley said, "then she''s really dead, and God can''t save her!"


    "Wait," the kitten stepped forward and said, "have you ever had a similar success story?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "little sister, if you want to know this, you can only join us. You can report to the fiswan hotel tomorrow!"


    The kitten stopped talking and asked Duanxin for advice.


    Fickley also looked at Duan Xin and said, "if you ask me to cure Vera completely now, I can''t do it. Even if I can do it, it''s against our deal, isn''t it?" She looked at Vera and said faintly, "you can''t think that all the benefits in the world are yours. If you want to get something, sometimes you have to make a painful decision!"


    At this time, Vera''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Just caught by Duan Xin, his heart moved, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded gently.


    Fickley said a few spells and handed the pill to Vera. The latter took the pill like a cat with dried fish. Then, as fickley said, she shouted a terrible cry that others couldn''t stand.


    The whole body was writhing to pieces.


    At the same time, fickley rolled over and over Vera with a magic wand. Each time, Vera and Wener seemed to be in great pain. The male voice that had been roared out constantly cursed fickley for not dying well.


    The kitten couldn''t bear to see it. She turned around and put her hands together to pray for Vera.


    Duan Xin also lowered her head and gave her a shoulder to rely on.


    Luo Yi and Malone, who were far away at the door, touched their heads and said, "can this be true?"


    Soon Vera closed her eyes.


    Slowly, eyebrows stretch and breathing becomes smooth.


    The kitten took a breath and said with surprise, "I knew sister Vera would be able to carry it!


    Seeing her happy appearance, Duan Xin secretly said that she is really a kind girl.


    Fickley put away her equipment and said, "Duan Shao, this time our deal..."


    Duan Xindao: "continue"


    Fickley turned and walked to the door. When she saw that Luo yimalone didn''t give way, she stared enchanting.


    Duan Xin slightly handed his eyes, and Luo Yi and his wife got out of the way.


    Fickley smiled, turned and said, "by the way, remember to bring French fries tomorrow. It''s French fries!"


    The next morning, it was a little overcast and seemed to rain.


    More than two hours before the scheduled action time, Duan Xin''s team has arrived outside the museum.


    Tall, thin, short and fat went in first. In addition to being insiders, their other purpose is to get through the way out. They blew it by themselves. They are experts at blasting and participated in the bank robbery in the United States 12 years ago.


    Duan Xin did smell a smell of gunpowder from them.


    The computer expert jingled on the computer and made preparations. At the same time, he took out a card and handed it to Duan Xin, saying: "No. 0, to control the camera and various electronic doors, you need to go to the server first and insert this card. Only the deputy curator level can go, but now it''s easy for you. You have his fingerprint and eyeball information."


    Zero is the code he gave Duan Xin. He himself is number one.


    Duan Xin said, "you can''t do it outside?"


    The computer master said with certainty, "no one can do it. Don''t you usually watch spy movies? The movie is exaggerated, but some things are also based on a certain reality. After you get off the bus, can you stop by the convenience store over the street and buy me a bag of French fries? "


    Duan Xin said, "we have to do big things now, but you want to eat French fries?"


    The computer master said, "carmion, I''ll be more comfortable with French fries. Without French fries, I''ll be a little upset..."


    He looked irritable and danced.


    "All right." Duan Xin got out of the car and bought seven packets of French fries. He threw them in the window, then lit himself a cigarette and said, "who else have you been with besides fickley?"


    The computer expert casually said the names of a series of organizations, all of which are criminal organizations all over Europe. Duan Xin nodded. From the Huoling teaching materials found, they have at least three criminal gangs.


    Duan Xin said: "after completing this vote, you hang out with me..."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, "Duan Xin, it''s you!"


    On the street, a woman in hot clothes came. A thin coat was open, with a low chest jacket and hot pants. It set off her proud parts very beautifully. Unexpectedly, this man was Lucy.


    Even Duan Xin admitted that Lucy could really support all her clothes, and all her clothes seemed sexy.


    Computer experts have a little straight eyes. Their hands pulling French fries don''t pay attention. A lot of potato chips fall out.


    Duan Xin looked at it with appreciative eyes for a moment and said, "Why are you here?"


    As she walked along, Lucy raised her delicate face and said, "accompany my new boyfriend to the museum. He said there were 13 cultural relics he donated to the museum. How about you?"


    "Wow, local tyrant." from her words, Duan Xin smelled a hint of stimulating himself and said, "I''m wandering too."


    "Well, goodbye" Lucy waved to him, looked at the computer master, reached out to help him carry the potato chips that fell on his shoulder, and then smiled. Then she left.


    That''s the smile.


    Computer experts seem to have only this smile in their head, and a burst of happiness is on their face.

 Chapter 509

    When Duan Xin started the car, the computer expert couldn''t help asking, "who is she?"


    Duan Xin said, "just a friend"


    Of course, the computer expert was not very satisfied with this answer. What he wanted to know was the name. Perhaps, he realized that he didn''t deserve others. He tangled again for a long time and said, "do you know that in case of any accident, your friend might be very dangerous in there!"


    Duan Xin replied lazily, "maybe."


    The computer master said, "then don''t you tell her not to go in? You are really not a good friend. By the way, what did you want to say to me just now? Hang out with you? Ha ha, joke, how can I mix with a heartless person... "


    Duan Xin said: "hehe, I heard that hackers always have some quirks or psychological obstacles. It seems to be right. Do you know that Huoling cult is a cult advertised in the world? If you''re exposed, you''re a wanted man. "


    The computer expert paused and said, "I just want to make money. Besides, no one knows my real name and origin, sometimes, even my appearance."


    Duan Xin doesn''t want to argue with him. There''s really nothing to argue about a childish child living in his own world.


    "Well, don''t go around, just follow the plan," Duan Xin said to a Huoling believer driving. He took out his mobile phone. Just trying to pass the time, the mobile phone just rang. It was fickley at the other end.


    She said, "Duan Shao, how''s your preparation?"


    Duan Xin said, "did you come to supervise the post?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "I just hope you clearly remember the running route. It''s also for your own good!"


    The computer expert heard the voice and said, "No. 2 and No. 3 have been explained."


    Fickley said, "what about Duan Shao?"


    Duan Xin said: "after I got the things, I went from the elevator to the storage room on the negative floor, went in through a ventilation pipe on the east wall and climbed to the corner of the exhaust port. No. 2 and No. 3 will chisel the wall. Behind the wall, there is an abandoned pipeline system that goes straight to the sewer on the back street of the museum. The route is left, left, right, left, right. When I get to the ground, there will be a car waiting for me."


    Fickley smiled and said, "there''s only one thing. It''s not a thing, but the great head of his majesty Modong. The others are completely correct. I look forward to your performance."


    After hanging up, Duan Xin said, "stop, I''ll go down and get some air."


    The driver obviously didn''t want to listen to him, but the computer expert nodded before he stopped the car.


    Duan Xin sat on the roadside bench for a while. At the scheduled time, he got on the bus again and came to the front door of the museum.


    Then he went in alone.


    Because there is a study group in the museum, it makes the museum very lively and crowded. The security personnel are in groups of three and three. In order to avoid accidents, they take pains to walk around.


    These students love learning and listen to the commentators in the museum carefully. What cultural relics, books and antique treasures can be displayed in the display cabinet. That is, most of the things that can be known to everyone are replicas. Usually valuable things are hidden in the treasure house.


    At first, the treasure house was established to prevent natural disasters, floods and hurricanes. Later, it gradually evolved into human protection, and the security level is higher than that of the bank vault.


    In response to that sentence, the more advanced society is, the more complex people''s hearts are.


    This is also a hidden rule in the industry. It is said that even the things in the Louvre are mostly fakes.


    As the most famous skull, Modong also has this treatment. In the paleontological area, it is a fake. The real Modong skull is also hidden in the treasure house.


    Security personnel once said that every time they approach this skull, they always feel hairy in their heart. I don''t know why.


    Avoiding several waves of security personnel, Duan Xin deliberately lowered his head and touched the server. He was safe all the way, but it was finally a problem. There was one at the end of the corridor and two at the electronic door not far away.


    These three will not leave until they die. If they want to go in, they must face them.


    Duan Xin wanted to go over and pull them down, but a computer expert told him in his headset: "don''t try to put them down, it will cause an alarm."


    Duan Xin secretly looked at him and said, "what should I do? I''m invisible? "


    The computer master said, "wait for number two!"


    Soon, tall and thin came. He nodded to Duan Xin, who was hiding, and then went out. He whistled to the three at will. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "Hey, brothers, the leaders are going to have a meeting!"


    There are a lot of security personnel in the museum. They may not know each other, but they can meet each other during the commute. These three have seen tall and thin, so they have no doubt about his words, but they still confirmed it against the walkie talkie, but there was no sound at the other end.


    In fact, the signal is disturbed.


    Usually no one will come here, and nothing has happened, so the three look at each other. Although they don''t understand what bird meeting to hold at this time, the leaders still have to flatter, so they all follow Gao thin.


    After they left, Duan Xin quickly took action, took three steps on the wall, put the jammer under the camera, and solved another problem in the same way.


    The computer master said, "OK, thirty seconds"


    At the door, Duan Xin scanned his eyes and pressed his fingerprints. The door didn''t open unexpectedly.


    As soon as the door here opened, there was a warning in the monitoring room there. The picture of the deputy curator appeared on the screen. Everyone was very relieved. A staff member casually said, "did the deputy curator come to work today? He went to the server "


    It''s big and quiet.


    Piles of small lights are flashing, just like bookshelves in the library. Duan Xin can''t understand it at all, but fortunately, he has a camera on his collar, which can be seen by computer experts. At the prompt of the latter, Duan Xin stuck it in.


    "One minute!"


    The computer expert said confidently that the tentacle monster''s strength played again for more than 50 seconds.


    Duan Xin frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The computer master smiled and said, "now, you can say hello to me in front of the camera."


    Duan Xin said, "how do you say hello? Can I invite you to dinner later? Will it leave no trace? "


    The computer master said, "don''t worry, I''m recording traces. In my workbook, you''re the most talented..."


    Duan Xin glanced at a camera, and the computer expert said, "Wow, hi, big star, what''s the name of the beautiful woman on the street just now?"


    The next thing became more smooth. Duanxin swaggered to the treasure house.


    The computer Master seemed a little excited: "it''s time to show your skills!"


    Unfortunately, there is no camera in the library. He can''t see it.


    And Duan Xin suddenly took off the on his collar.


    "Walter Falk?" The computer expert spread his hands and asked, "what are you doing? Take the camera! "


    Duan Xin said, "no, I have to take off my clothes!"


    The computer master said, "why? Is your habit the fruit of stealing? "

 Chapter 510

    Duan Xin said, "because it''s full of water, all the cultural relics are in the water, including the head of your family Modong. It''s difficult to do. Can your family Modong swim? When I open this protective cabinet, it will be soaked in water... "


    I didn''t know much from his words, so computer experts immediately checked the internal materials of the museum. Indeed, it is called water warmth internally, which is a way of "self destruction" protection.


    To put it bluntly, he would rather destroy these national treasures than let them be stolen.


    There is a water separation tank at the door, with special work clothes and a slogan "put on me". There is a drain valve below and a small window above. People enter through the small window and arrive at a small low-level water storage tank. When they leave this tank, they arrive in the water.


    There are also several special staff waterproof pipes, crisscross, much like a maze. The whole structure is very complex, and it is only controlled by the owner.


    The level of deputy curator is not enough to use these pipelines.


    After reading the information, the computer expert was confused and immediately reminded: "you must put on your work clothes, because it''s not water, it''s solvent... Hello? Hello? "


    He shouted for a long time, but there was no reply. He spread out on his seat and murmured, "it''s over. The Oriental boy has been melted!"


    At this time, Duan Xin''s voice came: "what are you talking about? I''m already in. "


    The computer master smiled and said, "you''re so smart."


    About ten minutes, in the unbearable wait, Duan Xin reappeared under the camera.


    The backpack is bulging.


    He must have succeeded! The computer master smiled and said, "now, you can run according to the plan."


    Just then, as soon as the door of the car opened, the computer master turned around and saw fickley get on the car. He was about to report the situation, so he heard her say, "I want you to trigger the alarm immediately!"


    The computer master was shocked and said, "what?"


    Fickley said coldly, "can''t you understand me or don''t you want to hear me?"


    The computer master said, "however, it''s hard for No. 0 to come out."


    Fickley took out a pistol, put it on the back of his head and said, "do it now!"


    "Er..." the computer master took a deep breath, put his hand on the keyboard and murmured, "zero, don''t blame me."


    Buzzing.


    The alarm excited Duan Xin and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The computer master didn''t answer and didn''t know how to answer. He paused for a moment and said sincerely, "it''s nice to cooperate with you."


    Duan Xin said, "did you press the alarm?"


    Then fickley said, "it''s me!" She repeated firmly, "I called the police."


    Duan Xin was puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fickley said leisurely: "nothing, just add some difficulty to you and add some fun to the plot. I believe Duan Shao will spare no effort to deal with the security and police for Vera. You have a way..."


    "Five minutes, Duan Shao. You only have five minutes left. Oh, no, I almost forgot. I called the police two minutes ago. Then, you still have..."


    Duan Xin said, "three minutes?"


    Fickley laughed and said, "people love you. You''re so smart. Oh, by the way, once the alarm rings, the museum''s defense system will restart and the server''s virus card will be automatically isolated. Do you know what I mean? In other words, the cameras of god horse will be controlled by others. Soon, No. 1 can''t help. "


    The computer master is always silent. Things are going perfectly according to the plan, but why does she have to make mistakes in her actions?


    The dead woman, Duan Xin cursed, and the woman ate herself.


    At this time, fickley took out her mobile phone and dialed Witt''s number.


    At this time, Witt was at the deputy curator''s house, building 11 of the luxury villas.


    His uncle''s body had been pulled out. Witt cried like a child without parents: "uncle, who did you offend? Who killed you? I love it. When I was a child, you took me to peek at my aunt''s bath... "


    Next to Jay''s symbolic consolation: "well, there''s no way to die. He must have died in joy. Look at him..."


    "What?" With a blank sweep, Witt was stunned and howled, "uncle, I''m afraid you haven''t finished this one?"


    His cell phone rang three times in a row, but he didn''t answer it. Finally, Jay reminded him that he took out his cell phone.


    After connecting, fickley came straight to the point: "your uncle was killed because someone stole from the museum!"


    "What, my uncle? What? " Witt was shocked by his slow response and said, "who are you?"


    Fickley said, "want to know who he is? You should go to your uncle''s museum now. You must go quickly! "


    Witt said, "who are you?"


    Fickley hung up.


    "Hey, talk, I wipe you hang up my phone!" Witt clenched his cell phone and thought. Jay asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Witt said bitterly, "there''s a woman in there who said that the man who killed my uncle is now in my uncle''s Museum."


    Jay frowned and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    The next second, Witt flew up as if he had been blown up by a bomb and called someone at the same time.


    After the alarm sounded, there was a flurry of chickens and dogs in the museum.


    In fact, it was the security guards who created the tension. The tourists were just stunned, but when they saw that they all looked like great enemies, they all felt that the matter was serious and ran out one after another, which became a pot of porridge.


    At this time, Duan Xin met two security guards at the corner of the corridor.


    They looked at each other and neither of them moved.


    But the eyes soon made both sides suspect that he was the one who triggered the alarm, and they had identified him.


    At this time, fickley smiled at the screen and said, "you are the most conspicuous among the vast crowd!"


    Duan smiled awkwardly and turned to the other side. Two security personnel immediately came after him, shouting on the walkie talkie and shouting: "don''t go!"


    The two boys ran very fast. They still looked like they were going to kill Duan Xin. Duan Xin was so angry that he turned and ran to them.


    The two security guards pulled a gun and a baton. The guy who pulled the gun snapped two guns. The distance between the two sides was seven or eight meters, and Duan Xin didn''t dodge. It''s supposed that this situation wouldn''t miss, but he just didn''t hit and bluffed Duan Xin, but his aggressive pace didn''t decrease.


    "Your garbage gun!" He suck up his gun and is confident of his best skills, so he throws his gun and howls to the heart.


    One left and one right, the baton up and down.


    He thought that he would put Duan Xin down with one move. At least he had to beat him two sticks. He didn''t want Duan Xin to flash to the right of a person.


    The guy reacted quickly and quickly removed the stick. Unfortunately, he didn''t hit Duan Xin. Duan Xin''s palm had been cut on his neck first.


    With a crash, he fainted on the spot.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s strength, another one was a little dazed and stupid. It was this neutral position. Duan Xin clasped his arm, pressed his head with the other hand, and banged against the wall.

 Chapter 511

    After finishing the two, Duan Xin turned and left.


    At this time, the elevator can''t get in. I can think of being stopped by others with my toes. Because it has been exposed, a large number of security guards rushed to Duan Xin''s position.


    And the police came faster than expected.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Duan Xingang was about to go down. Several policemen came and locked him at a glance. Without hesitation, they took out their guns and shot him.


    Duan Xin was forced to go up again. Several bullets hit his feet. If he flashed a little slower, he would be shot.


    Back on the upper floor, there are several chasing security guards.


    Duan Xin saw that some people had a gun in their hand and were about to kill themselves. He reacted very quickly, and his shoulder hit the man. At the same time, he had everything in his right hand. The security guard with the gun failed to shoot the bullet in a hurry. The gun fell to the ground. After being knocked by Duan Xin''s heel, the pistol slipped out and fell down the stairs.


    The rest of them didn''t have guns. Duan Xin also planned to get rid of them. However, he didn''t expect that these people had some skills. As soon as they touched, they got a baton on their back before putting one down.


    He was so angry that he kicked the man out with a bang, and then spread his body method. He wandered among these people and grabbed a baton with a small capture. It was a crackle. He gave a hi on each security guard''s wrist, so that they gave up their hands and dropped their weapons to the ground.


    However, although these people have lost some offensive ability, they are well-trained on weekdays and have had similar exercises. When they can''t fight, they choose to only entangle but not fight, control the other party and wait for the support of others.


    Therefore, they all close together and don''t let Duan Xin pass.


    Duan Xinxin knew that time was pressing. As soon as he stepped on the ground, people jumped up, stepped on a person''s shoulder and got up again. When they looked up and were shocked, they flew from their heads to the other side. After landing, they glanced proudly and ran quickly.


    These people waited for the elevator to catch up, but Duan Xin had disappeared at a corner.


    Seeing a pillar in front of him, Duan Xin ran up a few steps and took three steps on it. Finally, he straightened up with his body, grabbed the edge of the upper layer with his two hands, wandered a little, and climbed up with his arms.


    For a while, Duan Xin took a dark breath and recalled the structure of the museum. He was looking for a way back. As he was walking, the door next to him suddenly opened and a woman came out.


    Duan Xin subconsciously rushed over. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. When he recognized the caller, he stopped his punch, carried it behind him and said, "Lucy, it''s you."


    This is Lucy.


    Seeing Duan Xin was a little surprised, but she saw something from his shape. Lucy asked with shining eyes, "it''s you. You''re the one who triggered the alarm. Did you steal cultural relics?"


    Duan Xin''s eyes lit up at the same time, pulled her to the blind area of the camera, avoided several frightened tourists and said, "please help me with something."


    Lucy said, "what''s up?"


    Duan Xin said with a request, "help me take this thing out. If you like, I will always remember it!"


    Lucy glanced at his backpack, thought a little, smiled and said, "you know my price."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "price?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you well." Lucy pushed his hand away and picked up her shoulder. It was a self-defense and resisting attitude. She said, "when you are not interested in my body and my story, I realize that you won''t treat me as a friend. Now you want me to help. Yes, but you have to do something for me."


    Duan Xin said, "do you still want me to help you kill Jay''s sister?"


    Lucy smiled and sneered, "you can think about it. Anyway, they''re not chasing me. I have time to wait for you..."


    Footsteps had been heard, and the police must have arrived in less than 30 seconds.


    Duan Xin thought and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Looking at his flashing eyes, Lucy smiled brightly and said, "it''s much easier."


    Duan Xin took a step closer, looked at her and tried to put pressure on her. He said, "but you also have to promise me that you must help me take my things out and hand them to me. This matter is very important and related to a person''s life!"


    Lucy held out a hand and said slightly disapprovingly, "of course it''s important, otherwise you won''t accept my terms."


    Duan Xin looked at her and thought about giving her the backpack. Now the situation is urgent. He must choose to believe her. If he is caught unfortunately, as long as the thing goes out, Luo can also use it to save Vera.


    This is at least an explanation to my friends.


    "Pay attention to safety" after an instruction, Duan Xin ran over there. Lucy responded with an unpredictable smile and said, "good luck!"


    The next second, she became an injured woman and ran out with her backpack in her hands.


    Several policemen just appeared. She ran over like a Savior and said, "Oh, MAIGA, I saw you. What happened? My boyfriend and I were separated. Can you help me find him? "


    The police didn''t pay attention to the bag in her arms. Seeing that she was just a frightened tourist, a man went to hold her and asked, "have you seen an Oriental Youth? Short hair, so tall and so thin... "


    The policeman said and gesticulated, and secretly glanced at Lucy''s inside. Lucy pointed with her hand, "it''s him. He''s running over there."


    The policeman glanced at the rooftop, reminded his fellow chasers, and then said, "do you have a problem going down alone? Don''t worry, there are police outside. You can ask them for help and find your boyfriend. "


    Lucy was overjoyed and bowed again and again: "OK, thank you. You''re a good man. Good luck."


    The policeman''s heart was rippling. He added another point to his impression of Lucy. He wondered if he could get her phone. He didn''t take back his reluctant eyes until Lucy turned down the stairs and chased his companion.


    At this moment, Duan Xin comes to a French window.


    Look down. Well, there are people everywhere, police, tourists and pedestrians watching the excitement. Even the reporters are here. They are finished. I''m afraid they will be wanted by He Lan.


    Now, there was no time to think about anything else. When he saw a fire hydrant next to him, he elbowed it open and pulled it out. The visual length was about the same. He took aim at a bronze statue, quickly walked over and held it back. When the footsteps were approaching, he smashed the French window with the bronze statue.


    The bronze statue is also estimated to be valuable. Duan Xin was too lazy to think about whether it would be smashed. Then, he wrapped himself around the fire hydrant and jumped down.


    The action is unspeakable and unrestrained.


    However, I don''t know where a tourist who can win the Citizen Award jumped over and grabbed the fire hydrant to prevent Duan Xin from running away. When Duan Xin jumped out, he saw that it was Lucy''s boyfriend because he was wearing lovers'' clothes.

 Chapter 512

    I scolded in my heart, but I can only be helpless.


    There are seven floors from the ground. Because each floor of the museum is tall and the actual height is more than ten floors, the people outside screamed when they saw the flying people in the air, while the police raised their guns and jingled bullets.


    The fire hydrant was stretched by Lucy''s boyfriend''s two feet on the window. Duan Xin was stretched by this, and his body hit the building in mid air. Fortunately, his arm was filled with strength. For ordinary people, the whole arm might be stretched. Next, his shoulder broke the glass, and the whole person fell in between the bullets.


    Hit a little seven meat and eight vegetables, Duan Xin used a strange skill to adapt for a moment. Knowing that it would take some time for the police to go downstairs, he quickly got up and went down the stairs to the lower floor.


    The deputy curator''s access card can''t open the door of the storage room. However, it doesn''t upset Duan. I''m afraid no one in the world can stop him.


    Inside, he found the vent of the east wall. He pulled down the protective cover, took a look at the probe, then slipped in and fastened the protective cover again.


    Because his feet failed to pay attention to his strength, and the pipe was too slippery, Duan Xin basically fell down in the end. Although the height was not high, it was not easy for his ass to land first. Duan Xin cursed and slowed down for a moment from below. When he heard the voice of someone above his head, the police had chased here.


    "Shit, He Lan police action so fast" Duan Xin didn''t move, so he had to get up and take action. He climbed from the ventilation pipe for a while and came to the planned place. However, what made him angry was that tall, thin and fat didn''t break through the wall at all.


    Of course, the two men also listened to fickley''s orders.


    Now I''m back the same way, but I''m blocked here. Whether I can be killed or not is second. It''s very cowardly to be caught like this.


    Duan Xin took a deep breath, kicked his right foot against the wall, tried his strength first, and felt almost the same. He licked his fist to summon his divine power, pulled off a sleeve, wrapped his fist for simple protection, and then smashed it.


    The wall didn''t move.


    It attracted the police. There was a thud over there. Needless to ask, a policeman fell down.


    Duan Xin paused for a moment, smashed it seven times in a row, and the key point was concave. There were fine cracks, and hope was in front of him.


    But at this time, the police arrived.


    So Duan Xin had to give up and crawl to the corner.


    Not knowing what happened in this place, the police first explored the gun and saw it. Duan Xin was like a cat waiting for the mouse to get out of the hole. He held his gun. Before he pulled the trigger, he not only grabbed the gun, but also pulled half of the people over. Duan Xin was about to knock him unconscious with one hand. Unexpectedly, the police pushed hard and rushed at him, and it was quite smooth.


    A punch hit the center of Duan Xin''s heart. Due to the large impact, Duan Xin suddenly hit the steel plate of the pipe and made a dull sound.


    Duan Xin felt that a stream of blood could not go up and down. He was so uncomfortable that he was almost stunned by the policeman.


    The policeman didn''t stop. One hand twisted Duan Xin''s hand, and the other hand clenched his fist and hit him continuously, regardless of his head or ass.


    Duan Xin felt that the skeleton was about to crack. He wanted to pull the knife, but there was no neutral position. When he saw the gun slipping behind him, he shrank back in pain and stretched out his hand to grasp the gun.


    The policeman noticed this and obviously didn''t want Duan Xin to succeed. He squeezed his body towards Duan Xin and didn''t relax when he put his knees against Duan Xin.


    Because the pipe is too narrow, one person can nest and crawl, but two people can''t. dexterity and body method can''t play. Duan Xin''s whole person is squeezed, breathing becomes difficult, and his face is red. Although his right hand can move, he can''t hit others and his two feet can''t pedal.


    There is no other move, Duan Xin can only talk to him.


    With a breath in his mouth, he kicked his other foot on the pipe and straightened his lower abdomen. Duan Xin tried his best to earn his left hand and went to the police''s face bit by bit.


    It is not easy for both sides to carry out the confrontation of forces.


    It''s more energetic. The policeman is not as good as Duan Xin. Seeing his fist getting closer and closer to his face, he blushed and his neck became thick. Finally, Duan Xin earned his left hand, pressed it on his face and pressed his head on the top of the pipe.


    The policeman squeezed out.


    Duan Xin''s clever way of venting his strength, he offset the whole person. Taking this opportunity, Duan Xin propped up his right knee and put it on the policeman''s belly.


    The situation turned around and Duan Xin''s right fist hit him in the face.


    Well, the policeman''s nose was bleeding, and the Venus was shining in front of him. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin''s strength was so strong. He opened his mouth and was about to fight back. Duan Xin punched again, pressed his knee at the same time, and he fell out.


    Duan Xin took the opportunity to climb over there and grab the gun, but the policeman was stronger than he thought. He rushed over again, grabbed Duan Xin''s two legs and pulled back. Duan Xin''s hand just touched the gun slipped back. At this time, the policeman made trouble and rode on Duan Xin, pulling Duan Xin''s right hand with one hand and Duan Xin''s forehead with the other hand.


    Duan Xin felt that his neck cavity was about to be broken, and he worked harder with him again.


    He turned over and pushed the policeman aside. Duan Xin ran forward with his body, but the hand he just grabbed pushed the gun out. Today, it seems that the whole world has to fight against Duan Xin. Duan Xin grabbed the gun three times and didn''t catch the gun. Seeing that he reached the wall, he ignored the gun and hit the wall again.


    The tough policeman rushed over again and understood Duan Xin''s intention. He agreed in his heart. Because it was too hard to fight here, he also longed for a spacious space behind the wall. He wanted to beat Duan Xin well. Therefore, he pressed Duan Xin''s head and smashed it on the wall. Duan Xin clasped his head with his back hand and smashed it on the wall. They smashed it three or five times. Finally, The wall crashed and a hole appeared.


    Both fell.


    Behind the wall is a sewer. Although it stinks, it is spacious enough.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the space for the police to play.


    His unlucky head touched the ground and fainted on the spot.


    Duan Xin was not much better than him. He eased for a while. Listening to the movement over there, he knew that the pursuers were coming. He staggered up and ran down the road.


    He had forgotten what the route looked like.


    After a few forks, he remembered that after walking for a while, he heard the sound of a chainsaw in front of him.


    Are there pursuers here?


    Duan Xin secretly touched it. When he looked at it, he saw two tall, thin, short and fat people wearing glasses and sawing a steel outlet with an electric saw.


    Gao thin said, "when the boy finds that the wall hasn''t burst, he will think of an outlet in the ventilation duct. Fickley said he was very smart!"


    Pudgy said, "so he''ll find this eventually!"

 Chapter 513

    Gao thin said: "we need to step up. The ventilation duct is not complicated. He may come at any time..."


    Short and fat said, "we must have beaten him. After all, we were too surprised."


    Tall thin way: "ah!"


    Once Duan Xin heard this, the anger came up. These two boys are too bad. Ah, did they saw it for themselves? When they show up, they jump out and kill themselves? Okay, grab your stolen head?


    He can let the policeman go, but he doesn''t want to let them go.


    So when the chainsaw came out again, Duan Xin quietly touched them and decided to clean up the pudgy boy first. The boy was more stocky and might be more resistant to beating. Duan Xin''s bus palm swung up, suddenly put it down and quietly retreated back.


    Because he felt that with his damaged body, it was a little hard to deal with them.


    After thinking for a moment, he wiped some gravel off his head, picked up a stone on the ground, shook his hand and flew it out while they were not paying attention, and hit the stout glove holding the electric saw. As soon as the latter ate pain, the electric saw tilted and ran tall and thin.


    Tall and thin responded quickly. He slapped his head. Fortunately, he hid in the past and said in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    Short and fat didn''t understand what was going on. He hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t hold it just now..."


    For a moment, Duan Xin came out, looked at short and fat, and said, "don''t you start yet?"


    Hearing the sound, both of them were startled. Seeing you later, Duan Xin was shocked and surprised. Gao thin had many hearts and said, "do it?"


    Duan Xin ignored him, continued to look at short and fat, and accused him, "you have forgotten fickley''s account?"


    They asked at the same time, "what''s the explanation? Why are you here? "


    Duan Xin then said to pudgy, "the next time I dig the wall, make the hole bigger, which makes me squeeze for a long time. Really, hurry up, fickley is still waiting for us."


    Both of them couldn''t understand what he said, but there was a guard in his tall and thin eyes and said, "what do you mean? Brother, are you going to kill me? "


    Pudgy said, "how is it possible?"


    Gao thin said, "it''s impossible. How did he come here? When you said to get the equipment, you actually blew up the wall for him, didn''t you? What did fickley tell you? "


    Short and fat can''t answer any of these questions, and people are still in a state of ignorance.


    "Well, thirty seconds is enough. Give me a cigarette and I''ll wait for you!" With that, Duan Xin came to pudgy, turned his pocket, put the gravel in, turned it over and fell out again.


    When Gao thin saw the rubble falling on the ground, his heart suddenly became clear, which obviously collapsed into his pocket when he exploded the wall.


    Duan Xin said, "where''s the smoke? Really, forget it. Fickley said that someone should bear the black pot for this matter, and the dead are OK. "


    Pudgy said, "I can''t understand what you say. I''ll call fickley."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand. Tall and thin understand, and the alert on his face is stronger. He also sees that Duan Xin is completely confident of short and fat. He is more convinced. After thinking about it, he can compare it. It''s better to start first. If he doesn''t act again, he will be killed by an electric saw.


    Thinking of this, Gao thin pulled out the sharp knife at his waist and darted out. According to pupang, it was a fierce stab. Although pupang was a little cute and had enough action, he retreated and hid, swept with a chainsaw, and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you think I''ll kill you? "


    Tall and thin didn''t listen. His eyes were short and fat. He was cruel and shot again.


    Short fat wanted his life when he saw him coming up, and he was completely angry.


    The two men began to fight, and Duan Xin stepped aside to watch the excitement.


    Jingling for a while, I saw the tall and thin knife stabbing into the short and fat chest, and the short and fat electric saw splitting on the tall and thin shoulder.


    The blood bloomed into beautiful flowers, and the two fell to the ground at the same time.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s easier than expected!"


    When he got to them, Duan Xin searched their equipment, turned out a cigarette and an exquisite diesel lighter from the pudgy body, lit one for himself, and said with a bad smile: "do you mind if this lighter belongs to me?"


    At this moment, the two men woke up and understood!


    But they can only die together.


    After walking out of the sewer for a while, Duan Xin opened an iron door and came to the underground railway of the subway. He walked for another 30 minutes and saw Luo Yi from a position 100 meters away from the platform.


    Luo also handed a backpack to Duan Xin and said, "you look a little embarrassed..."


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "you won''t believe what I''ve experienced. How is it? Is it real enough?"


    Luo Yi said: "it''s similar to the skull of Modong. The boy is specialized in making fake cultural relics. There''s no problem with the technology. It''s just that the skull size is a little different from that of Modong, but he said that he adopted the filling method and improved it..."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "OK, go find Lucy. It''s really in her hand. I''ll see fickley and let the Dragon follow me secretly."


    The two brothers said goodbye here. Duan Xin took off his coat and put it on his shoulder to block his sleeveless arm and backpack. Then, he went from the platform and took a subway.


    In addition to the rancid smell on his body, he didn''t attract the attention of other passengers, and Duan Xin also deliberately avoided them.


    After two stops, Duan Xin got off the subway, took a hasty bath in the hotel, changed his clothes, and then took a taxi.


    Coincidentally, it was the driver I met last time.


    "It''s you, brother. My car broke down last time. Fortunately, I mentioned the qiangzun family. My boss didn''t embarrass me. By the way, I still remember your phone!"


    The driver looked very happy and enthusiastic.


    Duan Xin said with a smile, "but man, you didn''t call me to ask for the money for the trailer."


    The driver said, "that''s my bad luck. How can I let you pay? Why, where are you going today? I''ll send you right away. "


    Duan Xin said, "OK, I''ll compensate you this time."


    Then his cell phone rang.


    After connecting, I heard fickley say, "you''re more than an hour late..."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, yes, good dishes are always served late. I think Miss fickley must be patient."


    Fickley smiled and said, "after completing the transaction, you can find a hotel to be the lobby manager."


    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "I might as well join Huoling sect. Now I''m very interested in Modong and want to see what he looks like after his resurrection!"


    When she said this, she thought that if fickley really resurrected one with a fake skull, she knelt down and cheered, but found that it was not Modong, would she explode with anger?


    Fickley said, "you great God, I can''t afford to entertain Huoling sect..."


    The place where the two sides met was at the entrance of an abandoned tunnel.


    There are several birds flying leisurely in the sky, and more than 20 fire plume believers on the ground are dressed up and in place, as if they were greeting Modong.


    Seeing these people from a distance, the driver was a little flustered and said, "brother, this ticket is a cult. Why do you have anything to do with them? These people are too evil and evil. We''d better have less contact! "

 Chapter 514

    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a long story. To sum up, I don''t have any moves, man. I may fight with them in a while. Can you be here..."


    Before Duan Xin finished, the driver said, "OK, I''ll pick you up later. Don''t worry, man. I''ve been on the road too."


    Duan Xin was stunned and smiled. He got out of the car and told at the door, "it''s all up to you in a moment."


    Feeling entrusted, the driver nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, you go."


    Duan Xin sat for a while and got off after Malone''s voice came from the headset.


    Weak.


    When Duan Xin met fickley face to face, he and she had this idea.


    Of course fickley is laughing.


    Duan Xin also smiled. He took off his backpack and carried it in the air. As soon as he loosened his hand, the backpack fell to the ground. A group of believers over there were frightened. Only fickley didn''t move. Duan Xin grabbed the backpack before touching the ground and said faintly, "it''s more stable to be a leader!"


    Fickley said, "so Duan Shao appreciates me. When can he like me?"


    "It may be tonight." Duan Xin opened her backpack, showed her head to fickley and said, "so miss fickley, will you go with me to save people now?"


    Fickley said, "save people? Save who? "


    Duan Xin said, "of course it''s Vera."


    Fickley said, "Vera is dead. What else can she save?"


    Duan Xin''s heart clicked. How could her words be a little presumptuous?


    It was a little hot. Fickley opened her purple robe at this time, showing her stylish figure and said, "I want to know, just Vera, what attracted Duan Shao?"


    Duan Xin paused and said, "little sister, you talk back now. Aren''t you afraid I''ll smash this skull?"


    Fickley laughed, then knocked her lips with her fingers and said, "don''t be afraid to tell Duan Shao that there are more than 20 people around me. Dare you smash it?"


    Duan Xin didn''t care and said, "how can a group of rats stop me?"


    Fickley praised: "Duan Shao is really arrogant. If you smash it, Vera will die. Even if you are powerful, you have to experience a life and death to escape!"


    Duan Xin said, "you''re right, but Modong can''t be resurrected forever. It''s barely worth using Vera and me for the collapse of thousands of believers."


    Fickley sighed and said, "if your majesty Modon can''t be reborn, let alone them, even my mind will collapse!"


    Duan Xin said, "then you..."


    Fickley blinked her big eyes and said, "but I think it''s OK to play with Vera when she''s dead. If you hit her with a punch, at least it can make me hear a crisp sound."


    She doesn''t seem to be kidding.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop muttering. How dare she talk to her general in this situation? There was no match in the past. Was she evil in doing things?


    Yes, it''s too evil.


    At this time, Duan Xin smelled the meaning from fickley''s eyes, ridiculed and confident!


    Fickley tilted her head and said, "why, why don''t you do it?"


    Duan Xin didn''t move.


    Luo Yi''s voice came from his headphones: "Lucy doesn''t answer the phone and can''t find anyone where she works!"


    Duan Xin''s heart is another click.


    Fickley giggled and said, "well, I know you can''t fit it anymore, because people can''t fit it anymore, but I''m still so confident with a fake in my hand. Duan Shao always makes me admire!"


    Duan Xin still didn''t move.


    Fickley added, "do you want to insist? Hehe, then I no longer appreciate it, but despise it, because it''s true. "


    She took a step closer, flashed a light in her eyes and said, "it''s already in my hand!"


    Duan sighed, quacked and threw his backpack on the ground.


    Because he found that after the vote, a person was transferred out, it was Lucy.


    Lucy with a smile, let Duanxin''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Lucy said, "I''m sorry, Duan Xin. Although you and she promised to avenge me, I believe in Miss fickley more than your perfunctory!"


    Fickley said, "in this world, women are too fragile. Of course, they have to help each other!"


    Duan Xin said, "you were originally from Huoling sect?"


    Lucy said, "if I can fulfill my wish, even if I join a cult, I will do it."


    Duan Xin sincerely wanted to Regret Qing, but he said with hate: "Lucy, I believe you so much, but you betrayed me completely!"


    Lucy sneered: "betrayal? In good conscience, will you really kill Sasha for me? Are you just using me, or is miss fickley''s words true? "


    "I know, I know!" Fickley smiled and said, "Duan Shao must be confused now!"


    Lucy said, "in fact, things are not complicated. Miss fickley has completely seen through you and grasped your weakness."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Lucy said, "when you get the head of Morton, yes, you obviously have an action plan, but you have another plan in your heart. It''s a wishful thinking. Fickley knew this, so she arranged for me and called the police to deliberately disrupt the plan. If you think I went to the museum by accident, you won''t understand this sentence."


    Fickley sighed deeply and learned to say, "when the museum is in chaos, especially after I have been exposed to the sight of the police, escaping has become second, and even her own life is not important. Taking out the head is the most important."


    Lucy said, "because only this head can save Vera. This is your sincerity."


    Fickley said, "it has become a weakness in your eyes!"


    Lucy said, "so when you ''suddenly'' meet me, you will hope that I can help you get your head out without my initiative."


    Fickley nodded and said, "fickley''s little sister has really tasted me."


    Now, Duan Xin has to admit that the women of this cult are really too smart. They are much smarter than themselves.


    Duan Xin bowed his head and said, "I was still wondering why tall, thin and fat wanted to kill me before I handed over my head. Now I see that miss fickley doesn''t need me anymore and plans to avoid future trouble."


    Fickley sighed and said, "it''s a pity that these two people don''t get things done. In the end, people are not as good as heaven."


    Duan Xin said, "it''s not God''s will, but you underestimated me."


    Lucy said, "are you looking for face?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "if it were me, I would have failed today. Of course, I should find a way to find some face!"


    Lucy said, "this is the man."


    Fickley said, "this is a stupid man."


    Listening to the two women sing and make peace, Duan Xin has no move at all.


    On his face, there was sadness in his cooperation.


    Fickley looked very happy and said, "Duan Shao, I''ve studied almost all your data. You really have enough scenery in India. Now the army of Arle is about to enter the Indian capital, but who would have thought that Arle''s great achievements are entirely made by you."

 Chapter 515

    Fickley adjusted her clothes and sneered, "unfortunately, this is not India or China, but Helan. Duan Shao should know after all."


    "The devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "that''s very good."


    Fickley said, "so should Duan Shao admit defeat?"


    "Admit defeat?" In a daze, Duan Xin looked down as if he were thinking. However, he whispered to Malone, "in a moment, break Lucy''s head first. It''s not her, it''s Modong''s head in her hand."


    "Ah!" Fickley exclaimed and said, "I remember, Duan Shao has never conceded defeat. This time it''s the same. You lower your head... You must be sending instructions to Malone."


    Duan sighed and said, "you can''t see through me anymore."


    Fickley giggled and said, "but people hope that Duan Shao can get to know them. For example, they have already made plans for Malone."


    Lucy said, "we don''t know where he''s hiding, but he dares to show up. I''m sure there''s a gun aimed at him."


    Fickley said, "Duan Shao, it''s really not worth fighting with me in this case, although you''re already very angry."


    Lucy waved to Duan Xin and said, "thank you for giving me your head. Of course, you should know that my subtext is that this boy is such an idiot!"


    With that, she went to the tunnel behind her.


    Fickley shrugged her shoulders and said, "Duan Shao, so that''s it today?"


    Duan Xin said, "it seems so."


    Hearing what they said, Malone is also a master who doesn''t believe in evil. Since brother Xin has explained, Lucy''s turn is the best moment. He appears behind a stone and pops a gun.


    The bullet hit Lucy''s backpack and the contents cracked with a crash.


    Fickley and Lucy''s faces changed.


    Duan Xin was ready to fight, and a bad smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, fickley smiled and seemed worse than him. She said, "Congratulations, one shot broke a porcelain vase worth 400 pieces." then she looked at Lucy and said, "I said this boy will hit his majesty Modon''s head!"


    Lucy smiled and said, "you see my bag is bulging, you think it''s the head of his majesty Modon? Tut Tut, Duan Xin, you know, when fickley said to tease you, I put the porcelain bottle in it. Now I see you laughing so bad, what am I thinking? "


    "You, you can''t escape fickley''s expectation"


    Fickley smiled proudly and said, "Duan Shao, next you can only find the priest to exorcise Vera. If you can live today"


    While talking, there was a gunshot over there. Lucy didn''t boast. When Malone shot the first shot to expose himself, two guns pointed at him immediately. It was two shots.


    Two Huoling sect gunmen hid in different directions and locked Malone together.


    Malone has a great sense of danger. He shrinks his head. Both bullets fly from the top of his head. Then, Pa Pa, two more bullets are nailed to the stone where he is hiding.


    Roughly distinguish their positions from the firing point. Malone rolled on the spot with his gun and rolled to the recess five meters away.


    The general shooter chooses the sniper position, which is no more than two points. It has good concealment and wide field of vision, but Malone is different. When viewing the terrain, he pays attention to the "serial sniper point", which is the point to facilitate his own transposition, because once the high-power mirror is opened, there will be a "blind area of sight". Sometimes a distance of two or three meters is the key to victory. This is from experience, Only experienced people have it.


    When Malone rolled to the next scheduled point, he saw the positions of the two gunmen, immediately picked up his guns and fired bullets at one of them.


    The gunman on the opposite side was not weak. He just aimed at the hiding place in front of Malone. The two points were four or five meters apart. When he saw Malone''s figure, he had no time to shake his gun. He was shot in the head.


    At this time, fickley and Lucy went to the tunnel. More than 20 believers looked unified in front of them to protect them, and forced Duanxin at the same time.


    But none of them did.


    This is the rule of Huoling sect. Only when the leaders are safe, the people under can kill the enemy.


    Duan Xin took advantage of this and stepped back.


    He aimed at a tree on the side of the road.


    The sound of cars came from the tunnel, indicating that the leader had left safely.


    At this time, the believer drew his gun almost at the same time and jingled at Duan Xin. It was a burst of free bullets.


    Duan''s mind and body method is fast, but it can''t be faster than bullets. There are still so many bullets. Fortunately, he jumped into the air and turned over and successfully avoided them.


    He hid behind the tree unharmed, but everyone knew that safety was temporary.


    The believers brushed and changed bullets. No one ordered or communicated. They scattered and rushed at the tree, violently evil.


    In such a situation, Duan Xin will explain it in less than 20 seconds.


    He can''t be hard steel, either.


    Take a deep breath and wait quietly.


    When he felt that he was about to be exposed, Duan Xin pulled out his knife and jumped. The knife was inserted into the tree, pulled with the other hand, ran up and stirred up the tree several times. Several sharp eyed believers saw it and raised their guns.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    The leaves became more miserable than people. Before and after, Duan Xin had nowhere to hide. He had no way and risked his life to jump down from the tree.


    Between the bullets, they landed on the sides of the two believers.


    The demon wing knife flashed left and right. The two believers almost bled in their throats at the same time. The nearby believers adjusted the muzzle of their guns and hit Duan Xin. Duan Xin pulled a corpse, and the bullets hit the corpse. Duan Xin didn''t dare to stop. The corpse couldn''t keep him for long.


    Left and right, into the believers.


    Some people wanted to shoot him, but they didn''t shoot him. Instead, they let a companion take the move. Duan Xin used this to cut their guns while adding corpses to cover himself.


    After breaking the hands of three people, Duan Xin grabbed a gun. When a knife was stabbed into a person''s neck, he pulled the person in front of him with force. Then he turned around and shot a small half circle with his left gun.


    Duan Xin''s shooting method was not very good. This time, he still used his left hand, not to mention his head. However, the distance between the two sides was too close. He didn''t have to aim at it. If he did half a circle, several unfortunate people fell.


    At this time, the driver roared and drove the car over, banging and flying two, so he didn''t hit Duan Xin. Now, the driver deeply understood that it was time to perform his driving skills, so he stepped on the accelerator, hit the steering wheel, slammed his tail in place, hit two unfortunate believers, and shouted to Duan Xin, "brother, get in the car."


    Duan Xinzhen was not ambiguous. He rushed to the door and broke the window at the top of his skull. People also got in.


    As soon as the driver released the brake, the car rushed out like an arrow and ran over two fallen believers. The believers behind were not willing to let them go so easily and gave them another round of bullets.

 Chapter 516

    Beat the car to rhythm.


    The driver howled and drove with his life. He drove into the grass from the road and up from the grass. The car experienced at least seven or eight skids, which shows his shortness of breath.


    Seeing that the believers behind couldn''t catch up, the driver clapped the steering wheel and laughed wildly: "FAK squid! Fight me? When I''m so bullied, I tell you, I''m a tough guy when I go to a nice house... "


    Duan Xinwo was sitting in the back seat. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re still better than me."


    The driver said, "that''s right, brother. I just looked at your skills. You''re an Oriental Dragon."


    This sentence suddenly reminded Duan Xin of the Dragon sect. He said that Trinket had finished the sect leader Long''er. Look at himself, she was fooled around by fickley. This special mother is the gap in life


    When he got to a safe place, the driver stopped the car and came down to have a look. Well, the glass and lights should be broken. The trunk was beaten into a horse honeycomb. He smacked his tongue again and again. It''s really distressing.


    Duan Xin felt that his body could not hold up and said, "well, come up and drive."


    The driver complained secretly, pretended to be a comparison and said, "I''ve wanted to change this old car for a long time, brother. Will you go back to qiangzun manor? "I''ll see you off"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "take me to eras University. By the way, man, I appreciate your rescue today, but I don''t know your name yet?"


    The driver said, "call me Jackson. I''m a Native American."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, how did you get to Helan and drive?"


    The driver sighed, his face flashed bitterness and said, "I''ve done something, a little thing, yes, a little thing. My eight year old nephew was killed alive. It''s the Roosevelt family. I asked someone to be fair. Instead, I became a pedophile, a pervert, a murderer. How can ordinary people like me fight others? I didn''t do anything and escaped with the help of my friends, Hide your name in Helan... Alas... "


    After that, even he was very surprised. How could he suddenly tell his inner secret to a young man who had seen both sides? Maybe this is fate.


    He thought to himself, "brother, what about you?"


    Duan Xin was silent for a long time and sighed: "my name is Duan Xin. I''m the leader of China and Yisheng. I broke the enemy major and the captain of the divine wing team. I''ve done a lot of commendable things, but only I know the pain in my heart. Your nephew was killed by the Roosevelt family, and my brother is about to deny me..."


    The driver listened quietly, feeling sorry for each other and said, "so you and I are hard-working people..."


    Two miserable people hold their hands together.


    Entering the urban area, Duan Xin found an ATM and took out 20000 euros and gave it to the driver. The driver was really happy, but the refusal was also true. He said, "my old car is not worth the money. You give me so much, you despise me!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "we are already friends, aren''t we? It''s not just your car money. You should also have a sealing fee. You should find an acquaintance to repair this car so as not to cause trouble for yourself. Remember, don''t mention me to anyone."


    After listening to Duan Xin''s words, the driver was very grateful and felt it. He said, "brother, I''ll take it."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "well, I''ll get off here. If you have anything in the future, call me and I''ll help if you can help!"


    Bid farewell to the driver, Duan Xin changed a car and came to Vera''s laboratory.


    At this time, Vera was tearing her neck and scolding Wucheng.


    Wu Cheng listened quietly and was indifferent.


    Duan Xin sighed, feeling a little sorry for Vera and said, "Wu Cheng, let him stay alone."


    He opened a hotel near the University, treated his injuries, took a bath, and didn''t remember when he climbed into bed.


    When he woke up, he found that the world had changed.


    At that time, he was having breakfast.


    It''s breakfast. It''s actually lunch. It''s just a glass of milk.


    Then the phone rang, and there came the cry of the kitten: "Vera, Vera is dead."


    If struck by lightning.


    Duan Xin is still.


    To be honest, Duan Xin''s relationship with Vera hasn''t reached the point of deep sorrow. However, Vera is archer''s sister. Lao qiangzun and Archer were originally opposed to Vera''s mummy or rebirth. Now Vera has returned to the family and everyone is happy. However, she has to mess with Vera. Now that she is dead, she has an inescapable responsibility.


    How to explain to Archer and qiangzun family!


    Sadness and entanglement make Duan Xin sigh again and again.


    At this time, archer''s phone rang, Duan Xin didn''t dare to answer, and went to the voice message:


    "Duan Shao, what have you been doing these days? It''s no problem for you to play with my sister, but why are you suddenly wanted? Where''s my sister? I''m worried about you now. Call me back when you receive the message... "


    I lost my wife and lost my soldiers. I became a wanted criminal of Helan police again!


    Duan Xin felt that his confidence was about to lose.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he arrived at Vera''s laboratory.


    Vera didn''t die safely. From the frozen look on her face, she experienced great pain.


    Was tortured to death by wenl.


    Wu Cheng said expressionless, "she has been shouting and shouting. Now she is finally quiet and free."


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame Wener Nassau and fickley!"


    His words are in place.


    Duan Xin has always felt that the person who knows himself best in the world is Wucheng.


    He nodded, but there were still waves in his heart and said, "go and have a rest."


    People are dead and don''t need protection.


    So Wucheng didn''t hesitate and turned and left.


    The kitten cried very sad and changed Vera''s clothes herself.


    Duan Xin said, "kitten, go and have a rest."


    The kitten shook her head and said, "no, I want to spend more time with Vera!"


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and stayed with her without persuasion.


    The kitten wiped her tears and said, "sister Vera once said that she is big and will not look good in a dress. She likes to wear a uniform, sister. This time the kitten will help you achieve your wish..."


    At this time, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang again. It was archer.


    He slowly withdrew from the laboratory, sorted out his mind, connected the phone, and listened to Archer: "Duan Shao? I''ll go. You''re on the phone. "


    Duan Xin said, "Archer, there''s something..."


    Just then, he suddenly found that two campus security guards looked a little different at him.


    A moment later, one of them shouted, "it''s him, the Oriental wanted man on TV..."


    It''s almost noon. There are many students on campus.


    After listening to the security guard''s words, everyone looked at each other. Some male students looked at each other for a moment and gathered around them. They took the lead. Other students came. It seemed that they wanted to catch Duan Xin together.


    No way, Duan Xin put down his cell phone, bowed his head and walked to the other side, slowly changing from walking to running, and the students and security guards behind came together.

 Chapter 517

    Out of the campus, a police car arrived.


    Duan Xin lowered his head, slowed down and walked past the car. The policeman came down only said that he was an ordinary student and didn''t pay much attention at all. They ran quickly to the campus. Instead, the security guards and students who chased him reminded them: "it''s him, it''s this person!"


    At this time, the two sides were more than ten meters apart.


    The policeman quickly took out his gun and shouted, "stop!"


    Duan Xin ran up and crossed the road to the other side. He was almost hit by passing cars, but fortunately, they made the police worry and didn''t shoot.


    Both sides run and chase, and they move very fast.


    It''s not easy to throw away these soldiers. Now there are cameras everywhere. And catching up with Ho LAN, there are no major accidents recently. The police are very busy. So when they receive the news, they will come in from all sides. What''s more, they are not easy to get rid of.


    The sound of police sirens and police on the road attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    At the gate of a shopping mall, a beautiful policeman who ate hamburgers first smashed the hamburger at Duan Xin, and then pulled the gun. His action looked more flustered than the surrounding pedestrians.


    The policewoman was very good. She was valiant in her police uniform and set off her figure almost perfectly. Especially the tightly wrapped parts had full texture. Duan Xin looked at it and was a little surprised when she finished scanning, because she was Sasha, an unreasonable Spyker woman that day.


    And Lucy''s enemy.


    I didn''t think she was a policeman.


    Sasha didn''t expect that the wanted man in front of her was going crazy that day.


    Duan Xin left some emotion. After grabbing the gun, he pressed her on the chair beside her and said, "sit down obediently". Then he swung into the mall and threw the police gun into a dustbin.


    Then Duan Xin patted a pedestrian wearing a hat on the right shoulder. When he turned his head, he took off his hat and hid in front of him. When he turned around, Duan Xin walked side by side with the other two pedestrians.


    The man touched his head and didn''t know who took off his hat.


    Along the upward elevator, Duan Xin put on his hat and took off his coat. He bumped into a middle-aged man with a coat on his arm, walked along his coat, and put his coat on his arm. He moved very fast. At the same time, he apologized on his side: "sorry!"


    The middle-aged man was hit by a hurried man and didn''t notice that his clothes were lost.


    At the top, Duan Xin put on his middle-aged coat, took a little girl''s balloon, blocked his face with the balloon, went around the downward stairs and passed by several policemen.


    At this time, Sasha is at the door, looking around and talking on the walkie talkie. It seems that she is organizing personnel to check and block the mall.


    Duan Xin kept walking. When she didn''t notice her side, she put her hand into her coat pocket, put her arm around her waist and walked out. At the same time, she said, "listen, or I''ll shoot you."


    Sasha turned her head and finally recognized Duan Xin, but she was still a little stunned. She never dreamed that Duan Xin changed her dress so quickly, avoided the pursuit of the police and dared to intimidate herself. He must have a gun in his hand.


    Without speaking, she obeyed Duan Xin without changing her face.


    Several more policemen went up the steps. Duan Xin immediately turned around, put his gun hand on Sasha''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Hi, ex girlfriend, I didn''t expect to meet again!"


    It''s like a surprise to meet an old friend.


    Several policemen didn''t see Duan Xin''s gun, but saw Sasha''s uniform. They glanced more. When they were wrong, an obscene policeman saw Sasha''s face and immediately said, "well, Sasha, it''s important to handle the case. We''ll talk about the gun appointment with our ex boyfriend later..."


    Sasha almost didn''t shout out. However, Duan Xin smiled but also showed a cruel look, which made her turn the words she wanted to expose into Yinghe: "come here..."


    When the policemen ran in, she looked at Duan Xin and said, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "did you drive today?"


    Sasha said, "I''m on duty. It''s a police car."


    Duan Xin said indifferently, "drive me away."


    While talking, the two men had gone down the steps. Sasha motioned for a police car not far away. She had a slight meal, crossed in front of Duan Xin and said with a little concern: "now the police in the whole city are chasing you. I advise you not to do stupid things."


    Duan Xin said, "I already have one, but I don''t need another."


    "Don''t think so!" Sasha put her hand on Duan''s heart and said, "you''re so young, you still have a chance..."


    Seeing her face solemnly saying the police''s routine, and seemed to believe that these words could make a moving appearance, Duan Xinxin felt funny and looked up and sighed out the desperation like a fugitive: "do you think I still have a chance?"


    Sasha said, "of course you do. We all do!"


    Duan Xin said, "the duty should not be alone. Where''s your partner?"


    Sasha said, "he''s in the mall."


    Duan Xin turned his head, looked at the police car and said, "just in time, let''s go."


    When she got into the police car, Sasha started the car under Duan Xin''s gun. Duan Xin said, "don''t drive too fast so as not to attract attention."


    Sasha said, "where are you going?"


    Duan Xindao: "out of town"


    Along the way, Duan xinsilent, but Sasha sometimes persuaded, as if she really had a Bodhisattva heart. Duan Xin admitted that her words that seemed unwilling to give up really contained a sense of regret.


    It''s very different from the previous image.


    She said, "great future, why do you ruin your way to crime? I''d like to know what you''ve been through. Can you tell me? "


    "I am willing to listen to your story!"


    Sincere and sincere.


    Duan Xin couldn''t help saying: "the first lesson of the criminal police, when you are held by a prisoner or have hostages in his hands, you should first stabilize his mood!"


    "It''s a good way to listen to his story. Many prisoners must have been moved by you."


    Sasha said, "I just want to impress you."


    "Me?" Duan Xin smiled and said, "stop ahead."


    This is a remote area. There are no pedestrians on the road. Sasha obediently stopped the car and got off the car with Duan Xin. She didn''t act like a hostage, but a real friend.


    Duan Xin quickly checked the bullet and came to the trunk. Just about to open it, he retreated out, armed with a gun and said, "you come."


    Sasha blinked and said, "I have no idea what you want to do."


    Duan Xin said, "you''ll know right away."


    Sasha turned to the trunk. Now she turned her back to Duan Xin. Her expression showed a touch of resentment. She put her hand on the trunk and didn''t move for a long time.


    Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter? Shall I come myself? "


    While talking, he came behind her and stretched out his hand to open the trunk.


    With a bang, there was a nest of police, holding a gun in both hands, pointing out nervously and solemnly. After locking Duanxin''s eyes, he hesitated and then ruthlessly.


    Although Duan Xin and Sasha were half wrong and the shot might hurt Sasha, he decided to shoot when he thought he had been exposed.

 Chapter 518

    But Duan Xin is much faster than him.


    Two shots, one shot out of his gun and one shot into his thigh.


    The policeman grinned with pain.


    He also gritted his teeth and endured, but he didn''t resist.


    Sasha was very anxious, but her eyes only flashed and said, "why did you shoot him? You are attacking the police and increasing your sin! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "actually, I''m looking forward to your true appearance."


    "It sounds so good, but I''m thinking about how to clean up the criminals. I think you can hold it until when!"


    Muttering, Duan Xin lazily inserted the gun into his back and stretched out his hands to drag the policeman.


    At this time, Sasha didn''t miss the chance. She swung her fist at Duan Xin''s back neck. It was very fierce. It seemed that she wanted to stun Duan Xin with one blow.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin leaned aside and avoided easily.


    He said, "look, I can''t help it!"


    "Damn guy, how did he guess that his partner got into the trunk? Your hint was very hidden just now? Do you see the partition in the back seat? "


    Sasha Jiao scolded her, bullied her body and made progress. She attacked seven fists in a row, two empty and five solid. She showed a domineering spirit. When Duan Xin leaned to dodge, another beautiful step came to the top of her knee. Originally, Duan Xin could hide, but she was a little in a hurry. The guy who wanted to stay in the trunk didn''t know where to get the divine power. At this time, she rushed out and hugged Duan Xin''s waist.


    Sasha stumbled Duanxin with one knee. Then she did a forward somersault. Her right foot was on Duanxin''s forehead. When Duanxin was about to fall, she suddenly grabbed Duanxin''s right arm, twisted her waist, slapped a demerit, fell on her shoulder, and threw Duanxin heavily to the ground. Then she rode to Duanxin, pulled out the pistol from his waist and put it on his forehead.


    A whole set of actions is coherent and rapid, natural and unrestrained and overbearing, which makes Duan Xin laugh bitterly while hurting.


    Sasha poked Duan Xin''s forehead with the muzzle of a gun, leaned down, her nose was almost close to her nose, exhaled a wonderful aroma, and said coldly, "you have said a lot of good words. You spicy chicken don''t listen. If you have to play hard with your aunt, you should count my account together!"


    "Exhale like orchid!" Duan Xin lay on the ground in a big font and said with an obscene smile, "beauty, kiss your mouth?"


    Sasha Mei smiled and threw out a charming look, but she moved the muzzle down and came all the way to his legs.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong!" Duan Xin raised his hands to surrender and said, "I''m convinced that you caught me today."


    "Hum, I''ll take you back and repair you well." Sasha saw that he was honest, so she pulled out the handcuffs. She just handcuffed Duan Xin''s hand, but she heard a slap. Then she saw that the other was handcuffed to her wrist somehow. When she was stunned, Duan Xin showed a bad smile.


    Next, Duan Xin turned over with a move. The whole person suddenly pressed on her body and her right leg pressed on her thigh.


    She tried hard, but she didn''t break free. The gun still came to Duan Xin''s hand.


    Duan Xin put his nose close to her nose and said, "why don''t you kiss your mouth?"


    Smelling the man''s sweat closely, Sasha felt uncomfortable and wanted to vomit: "let go of me!"


    She was pink and pretended to be uncomfortable, but she suddenly took the gun.


    Unfortunately, Duan Xin blocked her even turning her hand, and she was constantly eaten tofu by others. Now, she expected the male policeman to be a cow again. However, Duan Xin guessed this, stood up and pulled her up, gave the male policeman a kick and kicked him out.


    "If you''ve had enough, let''s go!" Bang, Duan Xin pressed Sasha on the car body, pinched her chin and said, "you''re tired. Your breathing has made me daydream."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "although I am reluctant to kill you, I am not reluctant to rape you. After all, I am an excellent wanted criminal."


    This sentence could not be better. Sasha resolutely gave up and said, "let me go first!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "if you are obedient..."


    Sasha said, "I''ve been obedient, haven''t I?"


    Duan Xin slowly released her hand. Her smiling eyes were unprepared. Sasha took out the key, untied their handcuffs, moved her wrists twice, and slapped a side kick towards Duan Xin''s back when Duan Xin turned to pull the door.


    Although Duan Xin was defensive, she didn''t expect to fight with herself. She was not afraid of her own words or her own gun. She moved fast enough. As soon as Duan Xin''s body changed, Sasha kicked on the door.


    Reluctantly, Sasha twisted her body and jumped up again. With a large whip on her other foot, Duan Xin took two steps back and was about to fight back. Sasha smiled brightly, tied her hands and said, "you have a very good gun" and took the initiative to get into the car.


    That means she can beat Duan Xin down without a gun.


    Duan Xin put his gun and said, "Wow!"


    The male policeman called himself an ambulance. Duan Xin and they returned to the city. Sasha said, "where do you want to go?"


    Duan Xin said, "where do you live?"


    Sasha said: "Futian community"


    Duan Xin said, "do you live alone? You don''t live at home? "


    Sasha said, "don''t you care about it?"


    Duan Xin said, "well, go to your house."


    "What? Impossible! " Sasha said flatly. She might feel a little angry. She eased down and said, "you should hurry to run away now instead of committing another crime, and you can''t go to my house if you don''t want to be caught."


    Duan Xin pointed to the outside of the car and said, "did you see the street lamp?"


    Sasha didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you say it''s impossible, I''ll strip you naked and handcuff you..."


    "Damn guy" Sasha ate a big flat, cursed in her heart and said, "suit yourself."


    Sasha''s home is an exquisite small building with a faint fragrance. It is decorated with a very "woman", pink. Only the carpet is light red. At the door, there is a pair of women''s slippers, only this pair.


    Duan Xin even suspected that no man had ever come in.


    Of course, he doesn''t need slippers, because he just wants to change shoes.


    When his shoes stepped on the clean carpet, Sasha''s eyelids were jumping and she was distressed about her carpet. On the surface, she left the car key on the table. She went to pour some drinks and said casually, "just sit down."


    "A cup of coffee with sugar!" Duan Xin walked around impolitely, asked for coffee impolitely, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Luo yimalong.


    After that, he wanted to come to Sasha''s cell phone and forced her to order takeout for 20 people. Then he cut off the phone and network, checked the doors and windows, and pulled a hidden cordon outside the small building.


    Seeing these in her eyes, Sasha was very helpless and said, "how long do you want to hide in my house?"


    Duan Xin looked at the terrain outside from the window and said, "maybe three days, maybe five days."

 Chapter 519

    Sasha was a little helpless and said, "if I don''t go to work for three or five days, my colleagues will come to find me, and if you''re not stupid... My partner is still alive, he will bring someone to my house to search at the first time."


    Duan Xin said, "so you need to stabilize them, such as asking for a leave."


    Sasha fiddled with her cell phone and said, "but don''t you think it''s weird? Knowing that I was kidnapped by you? Sudden leave? They''ll come more "


    "Hi!" Duan Xin was somewhat unhappy, at least on the face, and said, "are you questioning my logic as an excellent wanted criminal?"


    Hateful guy, Sasha scolded herself, rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m just reminding you that staying in my house will make you die faster."


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry about it."


    When Sasha saw that the carpet was spent, she couldn''t help but say, "can you wipe the soles of your shoes... I bought a new wool carpet..."


    Duan Xin was indifferent and said, "I''m a wanted criminal. What else do you want?"


    Sasha had a little resentment in her eyes and said, "you... Please, the wanted man also has elegant demeanor."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m a wanted criminal who doesn''t stick to details. What''s more, in a short time, your home will become a battlefield. It''s a dirty carpet. You''re distressed. You can''t carry your breath when the smoke rises everywhere?"


    Sasha said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "nothing. You''d better not let your colleagues come to your house. In case someone dies, I''m not so compassionate..."


    He comforted himself by saying this to Sasha.


    Of course Sasha can''t beat him.


    However, what she thought was still reverse. There was a gun in the small attic under the wardrobe. She used the excuse of changing clothes. Duan Xin didn''t even look at it, but when she took out the gun, she found that Duan Xin had come behind her.


    This gun is a heart again.


    Never mind, there are herbicides in the kitchen!


    Would you like coffee? Come on, my aunt mixed half a bottle for you first. She thought so, and Sasha did the same. She took the coffee herself and saw Duan Xin drink it. However, the picture of painful falling did not happen.


    After the takeout came, Duan Xin stuffed them all into the refrigerator, sent off the express brother, and closed the door again.


    He ate a piece of pizza and wanted to gargle. He opened the kitchen cabinet and asked, "do you have mouthwash in your house?"


    "This bottle?"


    The boy couldn''t understand Helan language. Ha ha, Sasha smiled to herself. She watched him take the herbicide and said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin took a mouthful of it and said with a frown, "the taste is a little choking. Sure enough, you Westerners are all heavy taste..."


    Then he came several more.


    Sasha stared and watched Duan Xin chew half a bag of desiccant. She was in a trance. How could it be that both herbicide and desiccant had expired?


    Duan Xin also asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sasha shook her head and said, "nothing, nothing!"


    She turned and looked confused.


    This night, no romantic story happened.


    A woman handcuffed to her bedroom bed and a man sitting in the living room watching TV have no intersection. They are separated by more than a door.


    The night is bleak and the people are uneasy.


    Uneasy Sasha poked the handcuffs with a hairpin and sneaked to the door. She found that Duanxin saw cats and mice with relish and laughter.


    What the hell is this man thinking?


    Sasha suddenly had more heart to explore, and found that the gun was on the table on Duan Xin''s right.


    She can push open the window and run away, but she wants to rob Duan Xin with a gun.


    Thinking about it, she tied up her coat and put on her socks. Then she posed and was about to flee out of the door. She heard Duan Xin say, "don''t go to the window. It''s very dangerous..."


    It''s hysterical, because he didn''t even look back.


    Realizing that she had been exposed, Sasha suddenly had no idea of reversal and immediately walked to the window.


    She pulled up the window. A cool air made her much more comfortable and sober. I''d better run away first. I''m talking. Although I''m a little embarrassed, I''ll lose face, but after all, I have the opportunity to take someone to catch him.


    The third floor is not high


    Just then, poof, bang, a bullet came in from the window, wiped Sasha''s body and broke the mirror of the dressing table.


    With the excellent consciousness of the police, she climbed on the ground the next second.


    Soon, Duan Xin appeared from the door and said in a commanding tone, "close the windows and close the curtains!"


    While talking, he turned off all the lights in the room. In the dark, Sasha got up, closed the window, ran out in confusion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Even she was surprised to ask Duan Xin this. How did she think he knew?


    Duan Xin said, "if it''s your colleague, of course I won''t shoot you."


    She agreed with this, but wondered more. Sasha said, "who is that? Did someone come to meet you? "


    After that, she denied it herself. Now she was kidnapped by others, not by herself. He had a chance to go and didn''t need someone to pick him up.


    Duan Xin said, "someone wants to kill you."


    Sasha said, "kill me?"


    Duan Xin came to the door with a gun and said, "so now you know, I''m actually protecting you."


    Sasha was more puzzled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Duan Xin said steadily, "it''s the person of Huoling sect."


    He didn''t mention Lucy until he had all the information and was accepted by Sasha.


    Sasha thought and said, "why did Huoling cult kill me?"


    Duan Xin said, "you''re a policeman. That''s enough. You must have arrested their people."


    "Ga!" Sasha frowned and said, "but you, how do you know? What else did you say to protect me? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "yes, I''m doing this. You can understand that I like you. You can also understand that I was hurt by them and was looking for their revenge!"


    Sasha said nothing, but suddenly lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Duan Xin said, "they have come."


    At the same time, he smiled to himself. It seems that this move has worked, because the shot just now was shot by Malone.


    Sasha was thinking. Suddenly, the alarm line outside sounded the bell, which frightened her. She flashed to a window and found four people. She was surprised and happy and said, "it''s my colleague!"


    As soon as they appeared, Malone told Duan Xin in the headset, but Duan Xin still glanced at it and said, "are you sure?"


    Sasha said, "of course."


    Although there were three people she didn''t know, the leader was a member of the police force. His name was Mel. He was the leader when she just entered the police force. She respected him very much because he really helped her. Later, he expressed his love to her and she refused. Therefore, the relationship between the two became a little estranged.


    But on weekdays, we still occasionally drink tea and discuss the case.

 Chapter 520

    Because Mel has a fierce character, a tough style and enough experience. He has a deep understanding of ordinary criminals.


    Sasha took a breath and said, "luckily they''re here."


    Duan Xin said, "if it''s bad, they may be killed by the people of Huoling sect. You should remind them to go."


    "This..." Sasha didn''t answer. She was thinking about the good side for herself and took a heart by the way. Protect yourself? Bullshit!


    However, Duan felt comfortable loading the gun.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Duan Xin''s eyes fiercely reminded: "you should know what to do. I''m a fugitive."


    Sasha said, "I... I sent them away."


    Duan Xindao: "don''t open the safety bolt"


    Four policemen knocked on the door for a long time, but they didn''t hear the answer. They looked at each other. Mel took out his pistol and was about to break the door lock to break in. There was a voice inside: "who, knock on the door like a soul?"


    Mel said, "is that Sasha? It''s me! "


    Sasha said, "Mel? Why are you here so late? "


    She glanced back at Duan Xin hiding in the bedroom and the muzzle of his gun, took a deep breath, then opened the door, yawned and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    Mel is about to come in. It can be seen that the safety bolt has not been taken off, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, then he shows a smile, and his voice is loud: "Oh, I''m also passing by on duty. I''m just a little thirsty. I want to ask you for a cup of coffee."


    When he spoke, he looked in and winked at Sasha.


    Sasha looked back and said, "unfortunately, my coffee machine is broken. By the way, there is a coffee shop at the door of the community, which is open 24 hours. Several colleagues can go there and have a rest."


    "Well, all right!" Mel frowned, motioned for the pistol, lowered his voice and said, "I heard you being kidnapped. If there''s anyone in there..."


    Sasha turned her head and motioned to the outside, which meant that there was danger outside and herself. He asked him to call more people quickly and said loudly, "you go quickly. Well, I''m a little tired and need a rest today."


    She was about to close the door when an old voice sounded, "Sasha, I''m just looking for you. Are these people your colleagues?"


    Under the steps came an old lady with a small basket in her hand.


    She is Sasha''s neighbor. Sasha knows something about her. She also has an elderly husband and a cat. Her daughters live in the United States.


    The old lady is a little eccentric. She always walks out in the middle of the night. People around her say she is mentally ill, but she is not bad. She is usually good to Sasha.


    She said, "I''m not a little hungry. If I want to borrow some eggs from you, I''ll fry some eggs and feed my husband and my old cat. It''s strange that he and he don''t eat beef. Oh, Hello, it''s hard to be on duty so late..."


    Of course, the old lady was not afraid of these policemen. She came up while talking.


    Sasha thought to herself, "grandma, I don''t have any eggs at home."


    Several policemen looked at each other and were more sure that there was someone in Sasha''s house.


    The old lady paused, looked a little embarrassed and said, "it''s just a few eggs. Are you going to refuse me, an old woman? You are a real person. I greet you every time I meet. You don''t want to give up a few eggs... "


    Mel stopped her and said, "Hey, she really doesn''t have eggs at home. If there are some, she won''t give them to you. Go home quickly."


    After listening to him, the old lady muttered something, then turned away and glanced at the side of the small building.


    Sasha apologized and said to Mel, "that''s it."


    Then she closed the door.


    Mel and the others poked outside for a while and went down the steps.


    Seeing them go from the cat''s eye, Sasha breathed out and said, "they''re gone."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "well done."


    Sasha rubbed her forehead and said, "Mel should be able to see my hint. I mean, there are enemies outside."


    Duan Xin said unhappily, "do you have to lead all the police to your house? In that case, I can only... "


    Sasha realized the slip of tongue and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to forget that you are a wanted criminal or excellent. Mel is not so smart and should not understand it."


    Duan Xin looked at me and said, "in order to deal with Huoling cult, I really protect you, but if you have to deal with me with the police, I can only handcuff you away."


    Sasha said, "well, I apologize."


    Duan Xin said, "forget it, you can''t stay here."


    Just then, Malone said, "the four policemen killed the old woman! They, a little unusual... "


    Duan Xin immediately frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Malone said, "the old woman didn''t go. She went around the side window and peeped into the building. The policemen went over and wiped her neck!"


    How could the police kill an angry, useless old lady?


    Duan Xinxin thought about the electricity and sighed: "I see."


    "Sasha, they''ll knock again. Don''t hang the safety bolt and let them in."


    Sasha smiled to herself. Of course, the door is open. When they come again, they will bring a large army. They will not only catch the Huoling sect outside, but also block your spicy chicken in my home. Why don''t I open the door? It''s just a pity my decoration.


    It wasn''t long. In about ten minutes, the knock on the door rang again.


    Big troops can''t come in such a short time.


    Listen to Mel: "Sasha, open the door and give me a drink. The coffee shop is closed."


    Duan Xin dodged behind the decorative cabinet facing the door, and then nodded to Sasha.


    Sasha turned to cheer herself up. What she thought was that as soon as she opened the door, she slipped down behind Mel and shouted that people were behind the decorative cabinet. In this way, Mel, who had been on alert, would shoot at the first time and block Duan Xin.


    It''s risky, but it should be the same with your own body method.


    Having made up her mind, she became dignified and said "coming", one hand slowly put on the safety bolt, and her feet staggered.


    A little crash followed by a bang.


    Shawan didn''t expect that as soon as she took off the safety bolt, people outside slammed the door open.


    This time, she hit her and forcibly pushed back three or four meters. There was still Venus flashing in front of her. Fortunately, she held the wall and didn''t fall down. She forced her head to look up. The muzzle of Mel and the other three people were all aimed at herself.


    The situation brooks no delay.


    She had nowhere to hide and didn''t even react.


    Mel''s men acted quickly and made up their mind outside. However, Duanxin was faster than them.


    He flashed out of the display cabinet and grabbed Sasha''s waist. When he twisted his body, he fired several shots.


    At the same time, Malone on the peripheral tree also fired bullets.


    Duan Xin put down the front two and the back two, and was brutally killed by Malone''s bullet penetrating his spine.

 Chapter 521

    Mel was shot in the heart. It''s reasonable to say that when the blood soared one meter, he died. He didn''t. He still kept the vitality that others couldn''t learn. He stared and raised his gun.


    While Duan was slightly surprised, he was fierce and awe inspiring. He quickly took half a pat and pulled the trigger.


    For four or five consecutive shots, all the bullets were nailed to Mel. Mel shook several times before he fell down.


    Sasha screamed with her head in her arms. When the gunshot was gone, she still looked incredible and shouted, "you, you killed the police."


    Duan Xin closed the door to death, then stuck his ears to listen to the news outside and said, "they are people of Huoling sect. They should have tattoos with thorns for half a month. If you don''t believe it, you can check... The second Olympic Games!"


    Before he finished, he jumped with fear.


    It turned out that Mel was not dead yet. A pair of big eyes stared at Duan Xin. Resentment also meant arrogance. Unexpectedly, he had such tenacious vitality. Duan Xin stretched out his hand holding the gun and said, "NIMA, what are you playing with?"


    Sasha rushed over, pressed his wound with her hand and said, "Hey Mel, take a deep breath. You''re okay. Yeah, you did a good job. Tell me, who ordered you to kill me..."


    Mel, who vomited blood, came back and said, "Falk squid"


    "What?" Sasha was stimulated. She saw the tattoo of Huoling sect from Mel''s ragged skirt. She was angry. She dug her fingers into his wound and said, "then go to hell."


    "Ow..." Mel let out a low roar, and the fierce life came to an end.


    Sasha sat on the ground, relieved for a long time and said, "he has always been my respected elder. Unexpectedly, he is a cult."


    Duan Xin also deeply felt that the huge Huoling sect had penetrated into the police system. Would even the Congress have their people? "Dispose of the body first," he said


    Now Sasha doesn''t care about her carpet, because she knows that her beautiful pink life will never return.


    The two men dragged the four bodies into the bathtub, pulled down the curtain and covered them. Duan Xin said, "now you believe I''m here to protect you? Your police should have information about Huoling sect. Can you find out when they will revive Modong? It''s important "


    Of course, you have to choose a good day for such a big thing.


    Suddenly, Luo Yi''s voice came: "brother Xin, how far are you from the basement, if she has one?"


    At first, his words were very calm. The next moment, he changed greatly and shouted, "go in, now!"


    As soon as Duan Xingang frowned, he saw from the small window of the bathroom that another group of people in black came outside, with hard guys in their hands and several mk60. You can think how fierce the fire was next. Duan Xin didn''t dare to delay. He pulled down Sasha and said, "go!"


    As soon as the two men arrived at the door, the gunfire rang out, like a burst of firecrackers. The walls were hit with countless holes, and the bullets passed close to their bodies. Fortunately, they rushed to the bathroom door wall in time to avoid the fatal range, but the debris splashed, and Duan Xin shrank his head in pain.


    It didn''t take long. One shot was over.


    Looking at the whole small building, it is full of holes and is in the state of scrapping.


    At this time, Malone said, "there are rockets..."


    Duan hurriedly said, "go to the basement."


    Sasha swept blankly, pulled Duan Xin and ran, saying, "this way."


    As soon as they entered the basement, they heard a roar, and then another.


    They fell together.


    It can be said that they escaped the bombardment, but the pressure of the fire snake and the heat wave still made them feel very uncomfortable. The dirt fell from their heads, as if the whole ground was shaking. They rolled all the way to the innermost part of the basement. There was a small vent valve next to the wall. They were very embarrassed to breathe close to their heads.


    For a long time, Sasha took a breath and realized how ambiguous their posture was. She said coldly, "can you get off me?"


    Duan Xin buried her head on her shoulder, grabbed it with one hand and said, "I hurt..."


    Sasha was a little helpless, so she had to lift Duan Xin down by herself. There was no big news. Sasha''s powder fist dropped to the ground and said: "it''s over. My house has been bombed. From the past events of Huoling cult, they rarely have such great strength and boldness to bomb the police inspector''s house? Grass! "


    Duan sighed and said, "there is only one reason."


    Sasha said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said: "their goal is about to be achieved. Modong is about to be resurrected. There is a dark god. Of course, they don''t want to give face to the police!"


    Sasha agreed and said, "it''s urgent. I must inform the leader as soon as possible."


    At this time, Malone and Luo also asked, "how are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s all right. How about you? Have the people outside gone? "


    Malone said, "they were going to leave, but they were stopped by a group of people. Witt took the lead. They are fighting on the road. Witt has a good shot and has put down two..."


    Whit''s here? This night really didn''t stop. Duan Xin smiled and said, "let them fight."


    When she came to the basement entrance, Duan Xin pushed the door but didn''t open it. She felt something pressing her. Duan Xin tried again. Sasha couldn''t help but say, "open it quickly. Do you want to be buried here alive?"


    "What do you know?" Duan Xin pushed the door open a crack and cleared the things pressed on the door. It was not easy. They climbed up and looked again. It was flat. The small building could no longer be flat.


    Seeing the beautiful home turned into ruins in the blink of an eye, Sasha really held a fire in her heart and had no place to vent. She cursed: "damn cult..."


    Suddenly, a stray bullet flew past her.


    Sasha quickly dodged, listened to sporadic gunshots, touched a car with Duan Xin and looked at the street.


    After watching for a moment, Duan Xin nodded secretly. Witt still had a set, beating the black robed man in pieces.


    Although the black robed weapon was very fierce, there were not many bullets left after blasting the small building. Although Witt''s people were pistols, they fought quite smoothly under Witt''s organization. Now the gun battle is basically over.


    The last two black robes fell down and declared their total annihilation.


    Witt came out from behind the bunker and shot the black robe. At the same time, he ran to the small building. Sasha greeted him. The two hugged each other. Sasha said slightly wrongfully, "my home was bombed."


    The coquettish look attracted Witt to touch her hair for comfort.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I see."


    He came out, too.


    At this time, Sasha asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I received a message to chase Duan..." before he finished, wITe stared at Duan Xin and said, "NIMA, it''s you. I didn''t catch you in the museum last time. It''s not so cheap today."


    He roughly shook off Sasha and pointed to Duan Xin. Sasha exclaimed, "wait!"


    Witt pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    However, he did not shoot the shot.

 Chapter 522

    A bullet came through the air, snapped and shot his pistol away.


    Witt was surprised. His men came over and raised their guns to Duanxin as if they were facing a great enemy, and guarded around.


    At this time, Luo also flashed to Duan Xin and said coldly, "let your men stabilize, otherwise, I guarantee that you will be the first to die."


    Sasha also said, "Witt, he helped me tonight..."


    "What? How can you speak for him? " Witt refused, pointed to Duan Xin and said, "you don''t know, this boy killed Lang HA and my uncle..."


    Duan Xin took a step forward and said, "Witt, I''ll tell you again that langha killed himself by his own gun. As for your uncle, well, I admit, but he had to fuck me first before I fought back..."


    Then Duan Xin looked up and murmured, "what''s the explanation? How do you feel like you''re here? What an idiot... "


    Witt is hot tempered. Luo Yi can''t scare him with a word. He takes the gun from one of his men. He has to fight Duan Xingang. When she sees it, Sasha stomps her foot and says, "Witt, I almost died tonight."


    After hearing this, Witt put the gun away, lit his heart and said, "boy, for Sasha''s sake, I''ll spare you once today, but our account is not over."


    Sasha choked Witt''s anger in her own way, and then said to Duan Xin, "the police will come to you about the museum. Today, you go."


    "Let''s go, too. The police are coming."


    There were sirens in the distance, so both sides fled in different directions.


    It was late at night.


    The kitten hasn''t slept yet. She stays alone in the laboratory and makes up for Vera. She''s busy all the time. Up to now, she doesn''t feel tired or afraid at all.


    Vera looked serene and beautiful, just like she was sleeping.


    Looking at her, the kitten sighed bitterly and murmured, "sister, there is so much kitten can do. You can go safely, and the kitten will bless you every day..."


    She felt that she had not done enough.


    When she saw the potted plants at the door, she stood up. When she got up, she felt very tired. She couldn''t stop shaking, but didn''t want to rest. Slowly, she picked the flowers from the potted plants and wanted to inlay them on Vera''s clothes to add another beauty to her.


    Her movements are cautious and meticulous.


    She is also like this flower, quietly blooming alone in the middle of the night.


    Not appreciated, but absolutely beautiful.


    Suddenly, Vera opened her eyes, ferocious eyes, with endless resentment


    The kitten paid no attention.


    Vera sat up and held the kitten''s throat with one hand.


    At this moment, the kitten''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was a surprise. After the surprise, it was clear pain. She said hard, "sister, you... You''re not dead?"


    Vera raised her mouth slightly and caught an evil smile.


    The kitten''s hands scratched around, but she couldn''t break away Vera''s hands. Her eyes became darker and darker. She tried her last will of life, took out her mobile phone, pressed a string of numbers, and said, "you''re Wener..."


    The morning light is gentle and bright, just like the careful comfort of a lover.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was not a vicious hand, but the kitten couldn''t feel it.


    She''s dead.


    This news is from Sasha to Duanxin.


    The police have occupied the laboratory and are collecting evidence to find out the cause of death.


    The leader is Sasha.


    On the phone, Duan Xin tried to calm his mood and said, "I want to go to the scene."


    Sasha was a little embarrassed and said, "but my colleagues are here."


    "I must go." after saying this, Duan Xin hung up the phone.


    He came nonstop.


    Seeing Duan Xin with a mask and glasses, the police stopped him outside the door. It was Sasha who took him in. Of course, she didn''t explain his identity to her colleagues. The police thought it was a case solving expert invited by Sasha, so they didn''t ask much.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s face was bad, Sasha didn''t talk nonsense. As she walked along, she said, "it was kitten''s best friend who first found it, because she didn''t go back all night. Her best friend was very worried and came here to find her, but found her dead. I checked her mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers on it. It was your mobile phone, but in the end, she didn''t dial out. Do you know her?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "what''s the cause of death?"


    "Fear!" Sasha paused and stopped Duan Xin''s chest with her hand, signaling him to be mentally prepared.


    Duan Xin took a deep breath. When he came near, he lifted the white cloth on the kitten, but he saw that the kitten was dark and his freeze frame expression was ferocious and terrible.


    She was scared to death.


    As soon as Duan Xin''s eyes closed, he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t contact the kitten for a long time, but he liked the girl very much. The man who was good yesterday said he was dead today.


    Alas, girl, why don''t you dial out the phone? I will come.


    Sasha said, "when we found her, she had a evil book about black magic!"


    "Maybe..." Sasha pinched two hair on the hospital bed with a small tweezer, put it into the material evidence bag, handed it to a policeman and said, "there is a body on this bed."


    "The mayor allowed this laboratory to study resurrection, but you don''t take the road of science, but you have to study black magic. I''m so sorry to the audience."


    With indifference and cynicism in her words, she thought and said, "no, if there is a corpse, where is the corpse? From this point of view, she may study black magic all night. What happened and scared herself to death."


    Duan Xin also frowned deeply. Only he knew that Vera was lying in bed, thinking what the kitten had done? Doesn''t she have the heart to die and bring Vera back to life? Like the resurrection of langha before?


    At this time, he noticed that there was a shallow strangulation mark on the kitten''s neck.


    She was not frightened to death, but strangled.


    Is it the resurrected Vera?


    Thinking, Duan Xin saw that the door of the freezer was open again. When he got there, langha disappeared!


    His doubts deepened. If Vera killed the kitten and she ran away, where was langha?


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Duan Xin slowly turned his head, looked at the door of the laboratory and muttered, "there is a possibility that someone broke in, killed the kitten, stole two bodies, and then created the illusion that the kitten was scared to death..."


    "Or, the kitten really resurrected Vera with black magic, but she is no longer Vera, it''s Wener Nassau, and he took langha..."


    At this time, a policeman reported to Sasha: "there is no sign of breaking in at the door."


    Duan Xin looked cold and said, "Wener Nassau..."


    Sasha said, "what are you talking about?"


    Duan Xin paused for a moment and said, "did you check the monitoring in the school?"


    "My people will do it soon." Sasha called a policeman drinking coffee with angry eyes, and then said: "as far as I know, this laboratory belongs to Vera, and a man named chief mate is also missing. I can''t contact them now. Can you contact Vera? Let her come! "

 Chapter 523

    "Vera..." Duan Xin turned to the kitten''s body and looked silently for a moment. Then he went aside and called the upper official with his mobile phone. Usually, he would tease a few words. This time, he came straight to the point and asked her for Xia HOUSHANG''s number.


    The officer seemed to feel something and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Your voice is a little dark... "


    Duan Xin said, "wife, we''ll talk about it later."


    The official said, "well, I''ll send you a message. You... You pay more attention to safety..."


    Duan Xin was moved for a while, almost shed tears and said, "you too."


    After receiving Xia HOUSHANG''s number, Duan Xin dialed it and said, "Xia HOUSHANG, I''m Duan Xin. Do you know how to control ghosts and kill ghosts?"


    Xia HOUSHANG didn''t react and said, "what?"


    Duan Xin was silent for a moment, glanced at the whole laboratory, saw the killing machine flash in his eyes, and said, "Wener Nassau, if you are still here, calm down and listen to me. I don''t care what ghost you are, I want you to be doomed..."


    After hearing this, Xia HOUSHANG smiled and said, "Duan Shao, if I remember correctly, we are sworn enemies, but you want me to help?"


    She scoffed, "do you think everyone in the world has to do what you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "you mention the conditions!"


    Although he couldn''t see Duan Xin''s look, Xia HOUSHANG felt that Duan Xin was serious this time. The Lord who provoked him was afraid to completely annoy him.


    She restrained a bit of banter, but said, "what if I want you to die?"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "Wu Cheng killed Weng Tianbing and fighting heaven. Our hatred is as deep as the sea. Today, I promise you that Duan Xin will stand in front of you and let you deal with it!"


    "I don''t know why, I don''t want to doubt your words." Xia HOUSHANG smiled and said, "if you ever gave me a little respect, I''ll help you. Now, sorry, I want your life, and I don''t need to talk to you about terms."


    "That''s it. Now I know where you are!"


    When the phone was hung up, Duan Xin''s face was extremely bad.


    He returned to Sasha and said, "there are some things I want to say thank you."


    Sasha was stunned, then felt his depth and said, "Wow, you say that as if I wanted to ask you for the car money..."


    After leaving the lab, Duan Xin took a bus to Archer''s house.


    When he saw Archer, he was on his golf course. Archer was playing with several official guests. Duan Xin waited under the umbrella. Archer apologized to Duan Xin first. When he had accompanied the guests, he came back with a club and said, "Duan Shao, let''s take two shots?"


    Archer also felt that Duan Xin had a hard time these days, so he wanted to make the opening happier.


    After playing a few shots with him, Duan Xin handed the club to the caddie and said, "Archer, come and talk."


    When everyone got a glass of wine, Duan Xin raised his glass and said, "your sister, Wei pulled out something."


    Archer is still smiling, but his face is a little ugly. He knows that people like Duan Xin usually don''t perfunctory. What he says is an accident, it must be a big deal.


    "She did research on rebirth. You know, that day she asked me to help. I stole langha''s body from the hospital. She revived langha with black magic. After langha killed the first mate, he escaped from the laboratory and was intercepted by ficli on the way. In order to return to langha, we met ficli at the fiswan Hotel, but we met a devil, wenersao, He''s attached to Vera. "


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and then said, "later, Fick and I reached an agreement. I helped her steal the Modong head from the museum, and she helped me save Vera. However, I was calculated by her, lost my head, and Vera... Died."


    Duan Xin told Archer everything, not for forgiveness. He felt that Vera''s death was inseparable from himself. Whether Archer hated himself or herself, he planned to continue.


    For a long time, Archer didn''t speak.


    It''s just that the golf ball in his hand is deformed and squashed


    Looking up and drinking the wine, Archer wiped a tear and said, "Duan Shao, you are now a wanted criminal by the police. I will try to hold it down. I''ll arrange a boat tonight. You go."


    Duan Xin said, "you let me go?"


    Archer nodded and said, "Archer will deal with the next thing!"


    The feelings between men are sometimes only in one or two words. In the current situation, the negotiation with onika is imminent. Witt and Jay are eyeing the qiangzun family, and they are full of revenge. Now Vera has died of a cult, and there is pressure inside and outside. The situation is not good for the qiangzun family.


    But Archer didn''t say a word to complain about Duan Xin, nor did he express how difficult his situation was. In the end, he still protected Duan Xin.


    This Archer is interesting!


    Duan Xin''s heart was already choppy. He stood up and said faintly, "I won''t go. Duan Xin can die in He Lan, but I won''t ignore the feelings of friends."


    Words are powerful.


    Archer moved and said, "Duan Shao..."


    Duan Xin''s eyes turned cold and said, "what''s more, I have to step down the fire plume teaching... For Vera."


    Archer''s eyes flashed gratitude and was about to say something. At this time, a servant rushed to report and quickly sped out a string of Helan language. Duanxin didn''t know what to say.


    Waving to let him down, Archer said, "onika sent someone. Let''s not forget the negotiation tonight. It''s a reminder, but a provocation."


    Duan Xin said, "connect!"


    Archer said, "OK, I''ll let the shooting team prepare."


    "Wait!" Duan Xin thought that there might be traitors in the qiangzun family, so he said, "it''s still early. Don''t inform them first, so as not to leak the news."


    Archer nodded and said, "caution is good." he smiled and said, "but then again, what''s the matter with you, fickley''s way?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "that woman is a little smart."


    Archer said, "it doesn''t matter. You and my brother clean up her slowly and go to see my sister." he sighed and said bitterly with a smile: "to tell the truth, I think it''s better for the family if this girl dies for a long time. You know people outside call her crazy..."


    Duan Xin sighed. He knew that archer was suffering a lot. He was afraid that archer would be hard to accept for a moment. He didn''t dare to say that Vera might be resurrected and have no sense of autonomy. After all, this double blow was hard to accept, so he said, "let''s go and see the people of onica first."


    Although the five famous generals of the red snake Gang have died, senior gangsters know that these five people are the signboard of the red snake Gang, but they may not be the core.


    It is said that there is a hidden master around onenka who commands the vicious battle camp of the red snake sect.


    At present, the person at the gate of qiangzun family is the commander of the fierce battle battalion, known as the six inch snake. Seven inches is the weakness of snakes, but only six inches of snakes have no weakness.


    The man is more than one meter tall and strong. The key is that he doesn''t look like a brainless man. He smiles, his eyes are shining and his face is arrogant.

 Chapter 524

    When the six inch snake saw the people coming out, he was not afraid. Instead, he crossed his hands and stood steadily. Several younger brothers behind him were unloading things from the truck.


    "Are you Johnny Archer?" The six inch snake glanced at Archer and said in a loud voice.


    Archer said, "it''s me."


    "I thought it was a role, but so," the six inch snake snorted coldly. "My master ordered me to bring you some gifts!"


    After hearing the six inch snake''s words, a servant went to open a bag of things on the ground and suddenly changed his face: "yes, it''s filial piety."


    Archer''s killing machine flashed. His heart said he was paralyzed. He gave me filial piety clothes before negotiation. Doesn''t it make it clear to declare war? How many more tonight?


    The six inch snake said, "of course, negotiation is negotiation, but my family owner has this kind intention because of the many enemies of your family."


    "Take it!" When the bodyguards were about to attack, Archer Wei waved his hand and said, "we''ve received the kindness of onica. It''s said that if a friend comes from afar, please invite him. Please take him in the friend?"


    The six inch snake smiled back and said, "I regard your pieces of material as nothing. Are you afraid to go in and have fun?"


    This is too rampant and too pretentious.


    "It seems that a friend has two sons?" Archer looked at the six inch snake for a few seconds and winked at the captain of the shooting team around him.


    The captain could not bear it for a long time, and showed a long knife with an angry face.


    The six inch snake snorted coldly, turned back and pulled out a knife.


    The captain was promoted by Archer himself. He has rich combat experience and doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. It can be seen from the six inch snake''s knife drawing posture that this man is better than a set.


    He started leisurely, cut down with a knife without warning, and went straight to the face of the six inch snake with a strong wind.


    "Come on!" The six inch snake shouted and raised his knife to meet him. With a clang, the blades suddenly collided, and the two stepped back. The captain''s skill Archer knew too well. He was not only flexible, but also no one could stop him. The knife had not seven points, but also six points.


    The six inch snake took a knife and his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the captain was so powerful. He thought that the qiangzun family really had a large number of talents. With a cold light in his eyes, he raised his knife and was ready to fight.


    The captain followed the knife and attacked again.


    Both of them exuded a strong force, which was completely the play of two reckless men.


    One chop, one take, no other moves.


    Hearing the sound of three knives, the six inch snake had withdrawn several steps and his face changed greatly.


    The captain stared with his eyebrows. He could see that the tiger was coming up. He shouted angrily again and raised his knife to chop.


    The six inch snake was decisive and did not make a hard connection. He flashed sideways, and the horizontal knife came. It was fast and cruel. All the members of the shooting team were worried about the captain.


    Even the six inch snake thought it would succeed, and his eyes showed satisfaction.


    But just as the blade touched his waist, the captain took a step sideways, not only casually saved the danger, but turned out his knife and cut at his blade.


    The six inch snake had to be hard wired.


    But his body twisted, even if he was a snake, it was difficult to use six or seven points of strength, and the captain seemed to have expected this, so the knife was fast and heavy.


    Let''s hear it.


    No one expected that the six inch snake was at such a disadvantage that it only stepped back three steps.


    The captain was in high spirits and was about to fight again when he heard a loud cry: "stop!"


    Three policemen came out of nowhere. The first male policeman was in his thirties. His eyes were bright and big. His cheeks were bulging. He looked like an over nourished man. He was the one who shouted.


    Archer frowned. Why are they here?


    "Take them all back!" The first male policeman didn''t ask, but drank again. Two male policemen behind him will handcuff the six inch snake and the captain.


    "Wait!" Archer shouted, stepped forward and said, "Sir, do you know what this is?"


    "Of course, Qiang Zun family!" The first male policeman was quite indifferent, pointed to the six inch snake and said, "but what? I can''t ignore your fight. I''ll take him away! "


    Archer looked up slightly and looked at him as if he was thinking. He walked to the six inch snake intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, a sharp knife was thrown out like lightning and stabbed into his front heart.


    Even if the six inch snake was smart, he would never believe that archer would kill him in front of the police.


    The spirit of the six inch snake had already relaxed and was not prepared at all. This knife easily ended his life.


    The three policemen changed their faces and hurriedly pulled out their pistols: "don''t move! Put the knife down! "


    Not only they, but even the bodyguards of qiangzun family were surprised. No one thought that archer dared to kill in front of the police!


    "Handcuffed!" The first male policeman''s gun almost butted archer''s forehead: "throw the knife, or I''ll shoot."


    After hearing this, the bodyguards flashed out their knives and guns and surrounded the three policemen.


    The first male policeman flustered and said, "what are you doing, turning you back?"


    Archer dropped his knife slowly, smiled proudly and said, "friend, do you dare to shoot? Do you know I''m strong respect Archer? Are you new? "


    "What? I''ll shoot you! " The chief policeman trembled a little and kept sweeping his eyes at the people, obviously terrified.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Duan Xin stood out, stood in front of the bodyguard, blocked many gunpoints for the police, smiled at them, signaled that he had no malice, and said, "friend, take a step to talk?"


    The first male policeman said, "what do you say? Are you... Are you the wanted man? "


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally, took out his mobile phone, directly pointed out the transfer page, showed it to him and said, "how much do you fill in casually and put down the gun first, okay?"


    Archer waved his hand and everyone was on alert to take back the gun.


    The three policemen stabilized for a moment and put away their guns. Then they were taken aside by a housekeeper. Duan Xin didn''t know how much Archer paid.


    But he said, "Duan Shao, you''re wrong."


    "I''m not saying you''re wrong. You see, this is the difference between the East and the West. You pay attention to casting nets, and we pay attention to catching big fish. Come with me."


    Archer took Duan Xin to the home of the district sheriff in this district.


    On the surface, he was very polite and friendly, and Archer still had a gift.


    The district sheriff was not surprised to hear that Qiang Zun''s family came to visit. This kind of thing happened too much, but as an upright sheriff, he still showed a refusal attitude.


    Despite the apparent respect for hospitality.


    "I''m sorry for the bribe. Besides, Archer, it''s bad for your whole family to cover up an oriental wanted criminal. Take back your money and give this person to me. Nothing can happen today."


    When his wife warmly poured two cups of tea for Archer and Duan Xin, he said so.


    Archer nodded. He was not surprised to hear such words. For the district sheriff, he had courted him many times, but he was never given face.

 Chapter 525

    Archer slightly saluted the district sheriff''s wife, took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "good tea, thank you, madam."


    When the voice dropped, Archer lowered his head, stared at the table and said, "to be honest, I respect people like you. It is because of people like you that the society is beautiful and the country is progressing. It''s just a pity..."


    In an instant, he pulled out his pistol, shot the woman in the head and shot her in the head on the spot.


    A pool of blood splashed on the district sheriff''s face.


    He was shocked. Let alone him. Even Duan''s heart was moved. No one thought that archer killed someone without warning.


    Archer Archer slowly put the gun on the table, picked up the tea bowl and said, "I heard that the district Sheriff has three daughters in high school?"


    The district Sheriff picked up his wife and was very sad. After listening to Archer''s words, he trembled and said, "you devil, you killed my wife. What are you doing with my daughter..."


    "In fact, what I want is very simple," Archer said with a bright smile. "What''s wrong with your daughter''s healthy growth without disaster?"


    With that, he took out a mobile phone and pushed it to the district sheriff. On the screen was a sneak picture of the latter''s daughter, indicating that archer''s people were following them now.


    "Think about it," Archer stood up and said, "when you have a decision, call me and I''ll arrange for someone to help with your wife''s body."


    No Sheriff did not consider or could not consider it. He knelt down on the spot to kowtow to Archer and begged bitterly.


    Archer had walked to the door, looked back contemptuously and said, "you said what you had been thinking, eh..."


    The district Sheriff poked his head on the ground and completely paralyzed.


    When the two returned to the car, Archer secretly arranged three people to monitor the Sheriff of the area, and then said, "he should be obedient from now on."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "yes."


    Archer smiled and said, "so this is a big fish."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "yes."


    "It''s going to be a negotiation tonight," Archer couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know, the gangster negotiation in the world belongs to He Lan''s most idiot. I don''t know where the rules come from. They have to invite people to come to the end..."


    At this time, Wang Liuliu and Mu Xiaoshan were playing a racing game. They were like excited children. They were about to break the handle.


    While playing, Mu Xiaoshan asked, "why did you encourage onica to send a six inch snake to provoke?"


    At the critical turn, Wang Liuliu turned his body to the side, but the car in the TV fell into the ditch. He said, "only two people die can we achieve our expected effect, one is a six inch snake, the other..."


    He sold a lawsuit without giving his name, but said, "Archer and Duan Xin are not stupid. This provocation shows that the negotiation is bullshit. Archer sends a large number of people, and a good negotiation will become a battle."


    "If you want to fight for power and profit, you can''t do it without fighting! Guess who Archer shot first? "


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "onika?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "I promise not."


    Mu Xiaoshan looked at his mysterious appearance and didn''t disappoint him. He asked, "by the way, where''s Duan Cheng?"


    Wang Liuliu smiled badly and said, "you should smoke marijuana in a woman''s arms. Some people are wilting. In fact, there are more flower intestines in your heart than anyone else. Duan Cheng follows his brother. It''s not good."


    "Of course, he should thank me"


    Tonight, no stars, no moon, the sky is gloomy.


    The negotiation place is a factory building in a semi demolished state far from the city. Broken walls and stone piles can be seen everywhere. There is a sense of doomsday collapse everywhere, but it is cleared out in the middle, which is very spacious and clean.


    There is a round table with two gas tanks beside it. On the table is a hot pot. It is steaming and the soup flowers are turning. In the south, there is onika, Jack on the left and a young man in a 267 suit on the right. His face is delicate and soft, much like a big boy.


    Both of them kept a seat away from onica, and onica''s twelve bodyguards were on guard seven or eight meters behind him.


    Seeing the other side''s formation, Archer smiled and also made twelve members of the shooting team on guard seven meters away. Then he strode over.


    Onica got up to meet him and said, "hahaha, brother Archer? Come on, come on, sit down, sit down "


    Archer replied with a smile, "brother onica is very polite. It''s really a different style to set the dinner here."


    Onika said: "no way. The city''s poor environment doesn''t deserve us. Let me introduce you first. You know this son Jack. This is the chief assistant of Senator virang!"


    "These two are my fair people. You and I are both reckless. If we don''t have a pleasant conversation, we won''t turn into bloodshed."


    Archer only glanced at Jack, but looked more at his assistant. He said that even the councillors of onika have the ability to make friends. It seems that the red snake gang has already grown. After thinking about it, he also made an introduction: "this is the district sheriff, this is the surgeon of the first hospital. I also thought that in case of conflict, a doctor would be present to save people."


    At present, Duan Xin is dressed up as an old man in his fifties and sixties and wears a pair of glasses. It''s really a bit like an old traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang Liuliu, dressed as a bodyguard, smiled and said to himself: Duan Xin, I know you when you turn gray. Disguise yourself as a bear. You can only bluff an idiot like Monica. Now I recognize you. Do you recognize me?


    Onika looked at the district Sheriff with cold face and Duan Xin. She made a judgment in her heart. She disdained and said, "welcome, come and sit down, brother Archer, have you eaten this? This is called hot pot in China. It was specially introduced to me by childe Jack. You must have eaten it. I don''t have it, but it''s really delicious. Come and talk while eating. "


    Eating and drinking are very harmonious, and the men of both sides are also standing in a relatively safe position. The whole atmosphere can be considered harmonious, but there are killing opportunities on the periphery.


    The brighter the light here, the darker it will be outside.


    In the dark, two teams of more than 100 people are running here with guns. Once they touch the factory building, they disperse, either lurking or crawling, and touch the middle.


    At the moment, Malone is lying alone on a broken wall, because there is a roof on the factory building and there are many stone piles around. There is really no good sniping point. He can only choose the nearest point that can best cooperate with Duan Xin.


    Fortunately, the broken wall is still dark.


    Luo also mixed in the shooting team.


    As for Wucheng, no one knew where he was hiding, but his cold voice came out first: "the two men and horses have approached the factory building, in the southeast and southwest."


    Malone shifted the muzzle and looked for it. Sure enough, he saw several. He couldn''t help reminding: "Archer, your people should act quickly."


    After hearing this, Archer said quietly to onenka, "very delicious hot pot. After you and my brother reach an agreement, shall we eat happily?"

 Chapter 526

    Monica put down her fork and said with a smile, "OK!"


    When he said a good word, his face changed and said coldly, "in a word, did you kill my five great generals?"


    Archer was slightly surprised and said, "let me say a word too. A mercenary attacked my wharf a few days ago. Did you do it?"


    Onika said, "no!"


    Archer said, "no? I''ve caught a few. They''ve told me. "


    "So what?" onica said? Can''t someone frame me? Or someone framed me! "


    Archer sneered and said, "you said I framed you?"


    Honika said, "Quan Helan, you are the one who is wrong with me, but not one or two?"


    Archer said, "it''s boring for you to say that. As a man, do you dare to do it? People look down on it. "


    "And you?" said onenka


    Archer''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "The death of your five generals has nothing to do with me!"


    Jack raised his hand and interposed, "Archer, there used to be some resentment between our two families, but now it has become a little subtle because of langha''s death. However, I will sit here as a fair man today and will not favor onica and take the opportunity to attack you. Can you believe that?"


    Do I believe you? By comparison, when toad comes to the table, do you really think you are a dish? Archer scolded secretly and said, "of course, I absolutely believe this, because in the future, when the Senni family negotiates with others, they also need fair people. Whoever breaks the rules will suffer the consequences. Moreover, even if the Senni family wants to attack me, it will not make people laugh at me when I negotiate with the red snake gang. Brother Jack certainly wants this face."


    Archer''s words are hidden and difficult to deal with.


    Besides, Jack doesn''t have it himself.


    He smiled awkwardly and secretly ignored archer''s words, hoping that everyone present would ignore them like himself. He said, "well, since you believe me, I''ll say it. You said he attacked your wharf, but he didn''t admit it. He said you killed someone else''s confidant, and you didn''t admit it."


    Archer said, "I have conclusive evidence."


    Onica said, "well, didn''t you catch a few people? Now you take them out and confront me on the spot "


    Archer said, "I''ve killed people."


    Onika said, "that''s your one-sided word. Why should we believe it?"


    Archer said, "what evidence do you have that I did it?"


    Jack squatted in the glass and said, "well, I haven''t finished yet. According to you two, there''s no result after the world cup. I have a proposal."


    Archer and onica said at the same time, "you say!"


    Jack was stunned and said, "can you two keep your voice down and scare me!"


    Wang Liuliu secretly hum, what kind of Jianghu are you? You''re so naive and unfair. I''m so arrogant, but I''m down everywhere. This boy is so stupid that people can be born in a rich family!


    Jack patted his heart and said, "Archer, how much did you lose from the attack on the wharf?"


    Archer said, "tens of millions."


    Jack said again, "onica, where are your five great generals?"


    Oneika patted the table and said, "each of my five great generals is worth five million."


    Jack nodded and said, "well, don''t talk about it¡°


    Oneika stared and said, "what? No, do you let me suffer? "


    Jack said, "I haven''t finished yet. Is this hot pot mixed with chicken blood, which makes you excited?"


    Onica held her breath and said, "Okay, you say."


    Jack said, "let''s raise 100 million euros here and send one man to fight. Whoever wins and takes the money will be regarded as compensation. How about we still live in peace in the future? What do the other three just people mean? "


    The assistant said, "I agree. In this way, we don''t hurt our peace and don''t have to worry about who attacked who. I can explain to the congressman when I go back."


    The district Sheriff didn''t speak. He''s following archer''s lead now.


    Archer naturally didn''t look at him. He looked sideways at Duan Xin and asked for his opinions.


    Duan Xin nodded slightly, but threw a careful hint.


    Because this fight is not the key. The key is that when everyone is attracted by the fight in the war circle, it must be the other party''s black hand.


    This is enough for a wonderful game.


    With this arrangement, he must be a schemer. He is good at calculating people. Although Jack proposed it, it must not be the goods.


    Archer said, "OK, that''s it."


    He pulled out the checkbook, and onica also called to send money. Both sides prepared it. Jack looked at Archer and said, "Archer, who do you send?"


    Archer aimed at his shooting team.


    The team members stood up and were eager to try, striving to work hard for the master.


    Jack nodded and said, "onica, what about you?"


    When onica thought about it, she was really angry. The five generals were dead, and the six inch snake had no news. Who else would she send? Who else can you send? He suddenly found that Jack had a bad idea.


    Just then, a melodious voice sounded in the corner: "boss red snake, let me try?"


    When everyone looked up, they saw a young man coming out from behind the low wall. He said he was vigorous, but he walked very slowly. He said he was killing machines, not to mention it.


    The man came silently, just as he appeared silently.


    However, although his posture is slow, he has an unspeakable coordination. It seems that he is operating inside and outside, and has reached a perfect running in state, just like a machine in which every device is running.


    Looking at him, everyone felt that this man was absolutely cruel and one of the cruel people.


    All the shooters showed dignity, and their minds suddenly retreated.


    Archer said angrily, "NIMA hates forever. Hum, aren''t you a VIP of the senny family? When did you worship the red snake Gang, Jack, your boy wants to kill me? "


    Jack''s eyes were in a mess. He kneaded his forehead and explained, "he and my Sonny family are true friends, but he has his own friends. Should I care too? You said I arranged it on purpose, but I won''t accept it! "


    At this time, o''neica ignored them and went straight to hate. When he approached him, he whispered, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, you need cruel people, don''t you?"


    Onica nodded and said, "I don''t care where you come out. I''ve finished Archer today. I''ll give you two million!"


    Make you $100 million and give you $2 million?


    If he knew hate life, he would know that 20 million hate life is worth it.


    Onika felt that two million had been a lot, but in the eyes of henwuqi, it was nothing, but henwuqi didn''t refuse, and said faintly, "OK!"


    He walked sideways from onica and said to Archer, "I hope you can send a cruel man, or I''ll be miserable."


    Archer really gritted his teeth, but he could only ask Duanxin for help again.


    The shooting team can play a lot, but there may not be one who can reach the level of hate for life.

 Chapter 527

    Duan Xin motioned to Luo.


    Archer was pleased, raised his hand and said, "come, big Mao!"


    Luo also smiled and came out.


    Dress, then dress, but also big hair, why not call it miscellaneous hair? King 66 secretly scolded and wiped the waves of NIMA. Your time of death is coming.


    Mu Xiaoshan asked him, "when shall we start?"


    Wang Liuliu raised his mouth and whispered, "when Duan Xin or Wu Cheng tried his best to rescue Luo Yi."


    Luo is also a casual person, so there are few times when he is sad, happy, restrained or presumptuous in his expression. He often keeps a smile, an alcoholic smile.


    Like now.


    Few people can understand the power behind his smile. Perhaps, endless hate is one of them.


    Looking at Luo, he also regarded life and death as an easy God style. His expression of endless banter added a little praise and interest, and then turned into a little helpless.


    Now he has few opponents. Kill one and lose one.


    Invincible, is originally lonely.


    But invincible, itself should also appreciate loneliness.


    When the three blade Sabre was slowly pulled out, the blade jumped like a fire.


    The wave mark knife tilted slightly and still won its glory on the bright and abnormal field.


    After a moment of confrontation, he suddenly said, "do you like grapes?"


    Luo also said: "love to eat"


    "I love to eat too!" he said


    Jack, onica, Archer and even Wang Liuliu all felt that they might have smoked their brains. They were going to play with their lives here, but he talked about grapes?


    But Duan Xin doesn''t think so.


    Hate life just wants to find a common ground with Luo Yixun, which is a profound spiritual comfort. Now, it''s time for him to do it.


    Sure enough, the voice fell, and hate had a turbulent trend to kill Luo, and Luo started almost at the same time, shot in violently, and the wave mark knife swept out like a wind shadow.


    Like two flashes of lightning that appear out of thin air, it is bound to be a startling attack.


    Clang, clang.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men had completed at least seven knives of attack and defense. During the transformation of body shape, a series of sparks were generated under the loud noise. After that, the two men returned to the state of confrontation. It seemed that the just fight had never happened.


    Only the blood flowing from them shows that the thunder hit each other just now, and they were hurt. Now they are secretly regulating their breath.


    Hate''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. In order to win the victory, he launched an attack again with his powerful skills, and Luo also greeted each other with a knife. For a moment, the sound of Jin Ming was loud, and the two people were five meters around, which was as powerful as a blade.


    With a loud thunder, the two men stepped back and staggered apart.


    The loud noise seemed to converge the inspiration of heaven and earth, and went straight to the sky. A flash of lightning lit up in the dark cloud, and then the rain poured down, which made people feel that the rain was completely shaken down by the two people.


    Dull as being squeezed, even for a calm person like Duan Xin, he still felt that the murderous spirit between the two people was haunting abnormally. A few red blood beads hung in the air. When he looked at it, it was the blood of endless hatred.


    It was provoked by Luo Yi''s knife Qi and was difficult to fall in the murderous attack.


    Luo was also like a scorpion stinging his body. His trembling right hand was difficult to hold on. The wave mark knife almost fell from his hand. He quickly turned sideways and pressed it with his left hand. He even choked the blood surging from his chest with an incomparably tenacious will. He didn''t expect that he would be so strong. It seems that there is not much water in his heart after a punch.


    However, although Luo Yi was in pain, he still looked calm and provocative. He seemed to be able to fight again at any time. He also stepped back seven or eight steps after the two knives hit each other. With the heavy steps, cracks appeared on the hard cement ground, and his face was not as good as before.


    However, his three edged knife was still pointing away, as stable as at the beginning.


    Mu Xiaoshan couldn''t stop muttering, "is this goods OK?"


    Wang Liuliu stared sideways, indicating that he must not disturb the murderous spirit of hatred, and said in a low voice, "Luo is not far from death."


    Archer said, "big Mao, you have given respect to your opponent by retaining three points. You''re welcome next!"


    This sentence made him feel a little confused. Did he spell so hard, and the boy only used seven points? No?


    "Now your salary is increased to five million, kill him for me!" ornica shouted


    In a few words, he finished his rest indefinitely, and then went out proudly, as fierce as the wind and waves.


    The endless sense of depression hit again with his attack, and Luo was also full of energy and greeted each other.


    No one knows how many rounds they have played. Onika only feels that his two eyes are not enough. He hates himself for pleasure. He counts them in his heart. When he counts to 79, he sees them separated again.


    The battle circle was once empty, leaving only blood fog.


    Luo Yi''s shoulders, arms, chest and ribs were splashed with blood. He looked like a blood man, and his breath was not as stable as before. There were two more knife edges on his chest and side waist. The blood was hanging and the area was very large, which made Archer very excited.


    The two faced off again.


    The hearts of people on both sides hung up.


    He tore off one of his clothes at random, wrapped it around his waist, looked up and swept it. He saw that Luo also wiped the wound. He didn''t wait like Luo waiting for him, but rushed out again without a match.


    This man is evil enough.


    Of course, the world could have done anything to win.


    This time, henwuqi stopped the violent attack, but used a unique skill. Relying on the advantage of the blade, he specially twisted Luo Yi''s knife. He failed again and again. He was not discouraged. The blade suddenly penetrated into Luo Yi''s empty door. When the latter was able to block, the attack suddenly changed. The three blade knife strangely inserted Luo Yi''s knife, twisted it with force, and crashed Luo Yi''s knife.


    Next, everyone knew that he was going to attack when he was about to rob. However, Luo also stepped on his foot and kicked him in the lower abdomen. However, hate Wuqi also worked hard at this time. He wiped his body obliquely, and at the same time, the three blade knife swept Luo Yi''s throat.


    Luo also had to withdraw backward.


    It was at this moment that henwuqi''s left hand suddenly shook. Hearing the strange sound of GRA, a Peng flying needle flew out of his sleeve. At least twelve or three of them were shining with a faint blue light. Obviously, they were all highly toxic.


    Luo was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he was wrapped with a concealed weapon on his wrist. He dared not neglect it and flashed aside.


    Wave mark is wave mark!


    Chi Wanqing chose him for a reason. This dodge seemed hasty, but the braking force under his feet was not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was faster than lightning flash.


    But although Luo also avoided the flying needle, he also caught up with him.


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes lit up.


    Luo Yi has no knife in his hand and his pace is unstable. He can''t stop the knife. Even if he doesn''t die, one arm will be cut off.

 Chapter 528

    Duan Xin and others were moved. No one expected that hate life was so insidious and despicable.


    Almost without any hesitation, Duan Xin threw the demon wing knife and rushed out.


    Wang Liuliu looked at Duan Xin, stroked the earphone with his right hand and ordered, "do it!"


    Just as Duan Xin was about to kill him halfway, several fierce figures jumped out of the low wall in the south.


    They each held short black guns.


    Duan Xin''s approval crossed his eyes. Today, no matter who leads the team, it is definitely a ruthless angle with great scheming. The fierce fight between the two sides'' Generals has attracted everyone''s attention. It is a rare battle and the temptation of 100 million euros.


    At this time, Luo is also in danger and difficult to fight again. He is desperate to protect himself. At this time, he calls for a kill, which is really brilliant.


    Poof poof!


    Several bullets broke through the air and shot at Duan Xin. Duan Xin was greatly affected by the crisis, but he still rushed forward regardless of the violence of life and death. He split several bullets on the spot with a knife several times, but he was also shot in the shoulder. His body was sluggish. Only this delay. He regretted that he had been out of Duan Xin''s attack range and rushed at Luo Yi like a meteor.


    Eleven members of the shooting team at the scene lit their guns and jumped up.


    Malone outside fired bullets at the same time. One of them accurately hit the bullet that hit Duan xinnaomen, and the next three went after him.


    Hate was completely ignored. As soon as his left hand was lifted, several flying needles flew out again. The two shooters immediately flew upside down, with red dots on their arms. Although they were not killed, they could not stand up.


    The remaining shooters fired several shots at henwuqi, but were killed by the other shooter.


    At this moment, hate turns suddenly.


    He gave up Luo Yi and ran to Duan Xin. First, he was to avoid Malone''s bullets and block the bullets of the shooting team through Duan Xin''s figure. Second, this was Wang Liuliu''s ultimate plan.


    A malicious plan has an effect that is difficult to deal with.


    The gunmen can kill Luo Yi, and hate Wuqi can easily kill the chased Duan Xin. He is quite satisfied with the design of Wang Liuliu.


    At the moment, Wang Liuliu laughed wildly and said, "you can''t live, Duan. I tell you, Jack had a good discussion with onica this morning to let you and Qiang Zun Archer die here!"


    "You..." Jack trembled in his heart. Although this is the case, why do you say it? Isn''t it a hatred for yourself?


    At this time, of course, he didn''t sit steadily. He just got up and ran away, planning to jump into the broken wall in the East.


    After listening to Wang Liuliu''s words, Archer hated him. He took out his gun and blew Jack first. Five bullets in a row were nailed into Jack''s back, and the blood rushed out on the spot. There was also a click, which was the sound of Jack''s spine being broken.


    Put Jack down and Archer raises his gun and continues.


    And his peripheral gunmen also appeared at this time.


    The scuffle took place in a moment.


    It is worth mentioning that both Duan Xin and Archer did not find a shelter to avoid first. They fought their lives in the chaos of bullets, while onica, Wang Liuliu, Mu Xiaoshan and others were "yes! Yes! " From the headphones came the response of the third and fourth team, but the fifth team sneered.


    Wang 61 frowned and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up "


    The head said coldly, "I''ve always been quick."

 Chapter 529

    Wang Liuliu blinked, smiled and said, "Wucheng! I''ve been wondering where your boy is! "


    Wu Cheng said, "so, sorry, a team of 40 people can''t listen to your command."


    Wang 66 said, "the dead would not listen to people''s command."


    Wu Cheng said, "yes."


    Although he guessed their ending, Wang Liuliu still took a breath of air-conditioning. The black horse was so powerful that he killed 40 people without a sound outside? What kind of knife is this? I thought there was no way to kill Wu Cheng? Do you have to do it yourself?


    "It doesn''t matter. This person should be regarded as a gift. It''s not mine anyway!"


    Wang Liuliu angrily threw away the earphone and bowed his head to think about countermeasures. Suddenly he heard something. He had one ear and changed his face. He dragged Mu Xiaoshan out of the back.


    After that, a grenade fell on their position and exploded the broken wall and several people nearby. If Wang Liuliu hid slowly, he was bound to be blasted into slag.


    But he didn''t have time to resent and heard the buzzing again.


    It seems that all gunshots die out, and there is only this dull sound in the whole world.


    Even a smart man like Wang Liuliu couldn''t guess what it was, but when he saw that the charging team members were moving forward on the field, he suddenly felt bad and ordered, "back, back!"


    But then he thought of throwing away the earphone.


    In such a noisy battlefield, it was hard for him to shout only by his voice.


    The hum suddenly turned into a roar.


    With the explosion, a big guy pushed the broken wall and appeared. It was a very large bulldozer.


    But it was made into a chariot, with steel plate masks on all four wheels. On both sides of the bulletproof cab, a Gatling was equipped, and the top was designed to be concave, with two gunmen lying inside.


    The bulldozer overthrew three or five people in the field at once, and the barrel of two Gatling guns trembled, and the deadly tongue of fire spewed out.


    Archer smiled and said, "did my mighty little Han cow play?"


    The little Han cow was so terrible that the people opposite were instantly put down in pieces. Gatling bullet crippled people with only one. The unlucky guy was shot five or six times and his body was dismembered.


    The waist was broken, the legs were broken, and in the blink of an eye, there was a river of blood.


    Like the scene of hell, it is piled out by human bodies and flesh.


    The stormtroopers of the two teams fled in all directions. Archer seized the opportunity, appeared with his subordinates, and hit the water dog with a stick.


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, Wang Liuliu couldn''t help it. Tonight, the other party was well prepared. Now, he pinned his hope on the endless hate. At the same time, he shouted with sadness and anger: "brothers, are you still alive? As you can see, this strong Archer doesn''t treat us as human beings at all. He kills our partners like a dog. Our brother fought with him today... "


    All the men around showed solemn and stirring colors and gnashed their teeth at the same time.


    Wang Liuliu stole a look. Seeing that his words had worked, he turned and shook Mu Xiaoshan''s eyes, indicating that he was ready to withdraw, but after running so far, he was a little unwilling. Therefore, he secretly touched hate Wuqi and Duanxin.


    He became famous at the age of 12 and wandered the Jianghu for 15 years.


    In the past eight years, he has been mixed in glenbia. In this most ferocious country in the world, he has become the adoptive son of a big drug lord and enjoyed all his glory and fame. However, he knows that his skill may not be the first in the world, but it is enough to run across Europe. However, when he comes to Helan, he will encounter two experts. He doesn''t think Luo can win himself, But he also admitted that he had to pay some money to kill Luo.


    That wave mark knife is not a false name.


    It reminds him of a person.


    He remembered that the master said that he was the strongest of the eighteen martial brothers, but he might not be able to resist their joint attack, but one man, eighteen martial brothers, was killed by him. He was a young man who often hung a carrot around his waist.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t found this enemy after three years, and I haven''t seen his unparalleled Sabre technique. However, when I met Luo Yi today, he suddenly felt the similarity between the two. However, the idea in his heart soon broke up with Duan Xin, because he found that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Duan Xin is like an unconscious machine that will never stop running.


    He could see that Duan Xin could not reach the top experts in terms of moves, speed and body method, but he concluded that if someone could defeat all the top experts, that person would be Duan Xin.


    Because in him, there is incredible amazement.


    According to the information received, the boy was almost killed by himself that day. A few days later, he was alive and kicking again. He went to the museum to make trouble. He was shot in the shoulder and sucked blood with his tongue? Is this still a person? The eyelids of the endless hate jumped. When he cut off his strength, Duan Xin not only could catch it, but also could fight back. He was too steel.


    It seems that I have to work hard, but even if I can kill Duan Xin, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured. Looking at Duan Xin''s fierce splitting like a wolf, I hate to be a little noisy. Then I''m cruel. It''s worth getting hurt as long as I kill him. Therefore, he decided to kill Duan Xin.


    No time to hate, more than resentment in my heart: Yes, I''ll whip the corpse after cutting you to death, otherwise I can''t relieve my anger.


    His three edged sword revolved around half a circle and poured strength to fight fiercely. However, what was mysterious and mysterious was that the change took place at this moment. Duan Xin''s demon wing knife suddenly shone. The flying eagle spread its wings for more than five meters, and even laid out the track in the air. He hated the timeless old road and firmness, and couldn''t stop living in his heart and gave birth to an indescribable shock.


    How is that possible? Is this boy so strong?


    Click!


    The two knives smashed into each other, scattered the surrounding air, and made a circle of shock waves. They wanted to turn back uncontrollably. The violent energy also made the gunmen behind him feel a sharp pain of being cut by random knives. They couldn''t stop falling back, and it was difficult to hold the gun in their hands.


    Although they are all vicious angles that can''t count on killing people, such a surging scene is also the first time to see. Even big guys like henwuqi are embarrassed to fly upside down, and there are gaps in their knives. After a long time, we can see how terrible the blow just now is.


    At this time, Luo also flashed between the gunmen and solved three or four problems immediately.


    He never looked back. When he knocked a cement column down with a thud and tilted down, he felt the crisis behind him. He knew he couldn''t fight Duan''s heart with all his heart. He took a deep breath, pressed the blood turned over in his body, stepped on the column obliquely, and came out with strength. The three blade knife was like a lightning bolt to stop the attacking Luo Yi. The whole man was as fierce as a tiger down the mountain, But he knew in his heart that he could no longer make a difference today.

 Chapter 530

    Duan Xin, who used the magic to fight, had the support of Luo Yi and the time to ease. He leaned against a cement pillar, and then he felt that his hands were shaking. Several gunmen saw the opportunity and were about to raise their guns, but they found that someone on the other side provoked the muzzle of the gun and raised their provocations on their side. Thinking about it, they put down their guns and grabbed the daggers respectively.


    Archer''s men smiled and also abandoned their guns and drew their knives.


    There are four guys who feel that Duan Xin is at the end of a powerful crossbow and compete to cut Duan Xin. Although they can''t compare with the endless hate, their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Duan Xin smiled and nodded. The next moment he stood up and was as steady as a mountain.


    He stepped, twisted, and swept out in a circle.


    It''s like sweeping thousands of troops.


    The surging power of the blade once again gathered into a bright light. If you were surprised, you were sweeping the other party''s body. The three people''s chests were bleeding and flying upside down irregularly.


    Duan Xin followed the trend and hit another gunman with the shoulder of the shot.


    This seemed to be wrong, but the gunman''s chest made a series of bone cracks. The collapsed broken bones stabbed the internal organs, oppressed the blood, and gushed out of his seven orifices. Obviously, he couldn''t live at all.


    But he didn''t immediately fall to the ground.


    His body was still swinging back, and in his bloodshot eyes, there was an indescribable shock in addition to the eroded breath of death.


    Duan Xin gently poked his forehead with the tip of a knife, and he fell to the ground unwilling.


    Then Duan Xin leaned over and grabbed his pistol and looked at the fierce battle of hate Wuqi and Luo Yi.


    Duan Xin appreciates and despises hate life. If hate life doesn''t engage in sneak attacks and concealed weapons, he really wants to bring hate life to himself.


    Unfortunately, heaven is not what people want.


    This man has a bad nature and may not be as good as Wang Liuliu.


    Therefore, he checked the bullets in the gun and loaded it with a click, hoping to give hate a taste of being attacked.


    At this time, Wang Liuliu also pulled out his pistol. He aimed at Luo Yi.


    When hate Wuqi and Luo also separated briefly, Duan Xin and Wang 661 fired bullets one after another.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah!" I just wanted to take a breath. With a strange cry, the three blade knife quickly split out. The bullets flying in the incredible split split in two with one knife.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it with someone else.


    However, there was also a slight difference between hate and life, and it didn''t split in the center of the bullet.


    Half of the son''s bullets didn''t know where to fly, and the other half poured into his right chest.


    One breath can''t be brought up. Hate Wuqi felt the decline of Qi for the first time in his life. At this time, Luo Yifei cut himself to the ground.


    In a hurry, he had to raise his knife to block.


    When!


    The strength could not be continued. This knife could not be stopped at all. Luo Yi''s knife directly pressed down and cut into the shoulder of henwuqi. Luo Yiyuan instinctively cut henwuqi to death, but at this time, his lower abdomen was also shot by Wang 661.


    Two people roared at the same time, each difficult to force.


    Wang Liuliu smiled. Whether he hated life or death, he was happy to kill Luo. Therefore, he wanted to make up for the fatal second shot.


    But he didn''t shoot it.


    A knife flashed slightly and cut at his back neck.


    Wang Liuliu felt the great crisis behind him. He was very frightened. If someone came behind him silently, it must be an expert. It was too late to turn his head to see who it was. He reacted quickly to the thief, like beating chicken blood. He stepped on the wall, slipped out obliquely, Shua, and the sudden blade passed over his head, A scalp with a big palm was cut off with a poke.


    One upside down, Wang Liuliu supported his body. When he looked closely, he saw a man standing next to him, stiff as a dead body, with a face of death.


    Wucheng!


    "NIMA''s! Bad me! " Wang Liuliu was so angry that he felt a chill on his head. When he touched it with his hand, he found that there was a missing piece. Although the pain was nothing, the shape was not good-looking. He roared FAK, pulled the steel pipe and rushed to Wucheng in a rage.


    At this time, Duan Xin also rushed to Luo, and fired several shots at hate indefinitely.


    Hate secretly scolded Duan Xin for being shameless and playing sneak attack, but he can''t help it now. He shouted angrily and killed Duan Xin, which surprised Duan Xin. Although he avoided bullets by relying on his mysterious body method, he can''t gather his strength now. He still has to fight?


    Are you here to commit suicide?


    As soon as I got up, I saw hate turn around suddenly, jump into the low wall behind and run faster than the rabbit.


    Luo also wants to bear the pain to pursue, but he is stopped by Duan Xin. Now Luo is also hurt, and it may not be good to chase down.


    The two men looked at each other and hissed contemptuously at hate.


    At this time, no one thought that he suddenly stopped.


    But not because of Duan Xin and Luo Yi''s ridicule.


    When he saw Wu Cheng, his eyes glowed strangely.


    At the gate of qiangzun manor, he saw Wucheng once, but he was not so shocked this time.


    Because he saw the carrots at Wucheng''s waist.


    This time, Wu Cheng was fully equipped, two broken knives were prepared and three carrots were hung.


    "It''s you!" he said


    At this moment, he really wanted to go and kill Wucheng.


    However, with a shot, he rolled out again.


    Malone''s shot hit him in the back.


    Finally, he ran away with serious injuries.


    Duan Xin looked at Luo Yi''s injury and said, "how are you?"


    Luo also smiled proudly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him. He has no hope."


    Although it was ok, his face had changed. Duan Xin called two archer''s men and said, "hurry, send him back for treatment."


    Luo also said, "I''m fine..."


    Then he stumbled and fell on Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin hugged him and said, "show off your ability. A woman who loves you so much will be sad."


    Luo couldn''t stop smiling and said, "OK."


    As he spoke, a touch of emotion crossed his eyes. Tonight, Duan Xin twice went to rescue himself completely regardless of life and death. When he met such a big brother and brother, what else can he ask for in this life?


    At this time, archer''s battle was coming to an end. He personally sent a car to send Luo back, and then quickly ran to Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, how are you?"


    Duan Xin walked slowly to Wang Liuliu and Wu Cheng. His eyes flashed gloomy and said, "I''m fine. Someone will have bad luck tonight!"


    Archer looked at Wang 66 and said, "this dog day scum, put together by bastards all over the world, is his most conspicuous."


    Duan Xinxin thought and said, "today, he jumped to the end."


    Sometimes people are like this. They yearn for something, but they also worry about something. They seek some comfort under contradictions. Some deserve it, even Duan Xin is no exception.


    However, there is always a gap between dream and reality.


    For even ucheng had to work hard to bring down King 66.


    Duan Xin admitted that Wang Liuliu may be the strongest expert he met after GUI Jialan.

 Chapter 531

    Two ordinary steel pipes are insignificant. Any good knife can cut them, but they are completely different in Wang Liuliu''s hands.


    This martial arts genius has integrated the skills of knife, sword, halberd, stick, etc. on the steel pipe. It not only turns like flying, but also has infinite wonderful uses.


    Each time you hit, not only the speed and strength can be praised, but also the angle and reversal can be held in place. As Archer said, "he knows all the points in people, weak points, fatal points, points that must be saved and points that cannot be defended..."


    On the contrary, Wu Cheng was more defensive and less aggressive, but more Enron.


    He seemed to predict the action of every move of Wang 66.


    If Wang Liuliu is described as a strong wind and huge waves, Wucheng is a lonely boat on the sea. Although it has been tossed, dangerous and even destroyed, it will still return to the sea again and never be destroyed.


    In the past battles, Wang Liuliu seldom used more skillful offensive skills. Usually, relying on mysterious body methods and strong strength is enough to win. Today, he fought Wucheng, another shocking martial arts genius. He deeply felt that Wucheng had already reached a higher level than when he was in India.


    He knows that strength and speed can no longer become the key to defeating the enemy. It also requires skills and cunning, that is, unique knowledge.


    He can''t separate like Feng Shaoyun, but the shadow of the steel pipe in his hand has been thousands of ways.


    Normally, it should be more and more smooth, but Wang Liuliu gradually had a feeling that he couldn''t find an effective shot. Wu Cheng was like an egg, which could be stared at seamlessly. This discomfort disturbed his mind. He also found that Duan Xin had come over.


    Without thinking about it, he shook his hand and flew out of the left steel pipe, ran to Duan''s heart and shot.


    This was so sudden that Duan Xin almost didn''t respond. He really didn''t expect that Wang Liuliu would attack himself during a vicious fight with Wucheng.


    The boy can still take time to sneak into others when fighting with such a strong opponent as Wucheng.


    Duan Xin can''t hide.


    But the steel pipe didn''t stab Duan Xin, because a bullet suddenly burst the steel pipe.


    Of course, Malone can have this kind of shooting.


    After appearing from the bunker, his pistol never left Wang Liuliu. With such a high alert, Duan Xin was safe and sound.


    Duan Xin was surprised, but he smiled long on his face.


    It feels like I knew Wang Liuliu would attack me, but I didn''t care at all.


    However, Wang Liuliu didn''t have time to appreciate it. On the surface, he seemed to really want to kill Duan Xin. In fact, he was trying to save himself. He felt that this move would certainly enable Wu Cheng to pay attention to Duan Xin''s life and death, so he could separate himself from his counterattack range.


    Therefore, after he shot the steel pipe, whether he hit or not, he twisted and ran away.


    But he never thought that Wu Cheng didn''t even go to see it.


    If you can''t get it off, you can only fight.


    But I can''t move.


    Wang Liuliu deeply felt that if he wanted to live today, he had to die. Therefore, he went up to the knife and let his belly out directly.


    Of course Wucheng will not be merciful.


    In an instant, there was a poof.


    This is also where uzheng''s sword pierced into the belly of King 66


    At that moment, there was a short pause. The latter twisted his body and suffered great pain. He pinned his bone and meat to Wucheng''s knife and didn''t let him pull it out. At the same time, he stepped up and stepped on Wucheng''s thigh. When the wound was allowed to expand, he flew backwards through this force, and the steel pipe was not needed. He shot directly at Wucheng, and then SA Yazi ran away.


    This boy is absolutely crazy. He can even abuse himself in order to survive.


    This was archer''s first thought.


    Then came the second thought. We couldn''t let him run away. So he almost shot after Malone,


    Unfortunately, he and Malone were missed.


    The wounded Wang Liuliu is also faster than the rabbit.


    Duan Xin and Wu both chased out. When they got out of the site, they saw Wang Liuliu climb up the broken building next to them. As soon as they caught up, Wang Liuliu grabbed a rope and slid to another building, where a motorcycle was parked.


    This is the route he had prepared for himself.


    Wucheng wants to slide along the rope, but Duan Xin stops him. If half the rope is cut off and Wucheng falls to death, it will be more than worth the loss tonight.


    Duan Xin was helpless and could only watch Wang Liuliu escape.


    "Do you still wear a helmet?" later Archer shot several shots, but missed them. He was blocked by the broken wall in front of the motorcycle.


    Duan Xin said, "forget it, don''t worry about him."


    Downstairs, Archer found the district sheriff, looked at his frightened face and said, "can you handle it?"


    The district Sheriff stared wildly and said angrily, "what? You asked me to help you... "


    Archer lit a cigarette for him and himself, took a steady sip, and said seriously, "you can nail me to death. In order to avenge your wife, you are in the position of sheriff and send me to prison. You have this strength. Yes, I strongly respect Archer will die in prison and die miserably, but you know, my archer''s fall doesn''t mean that the qiangzun family will fall and bring him down, You need more strength, my friends and my family will not ignore it. "


    The sheriff''s face became sad because Archer didn''t lie.


    Archer hugged him like a wounded child and said, "I know, I know what''s bothering you, but I want to say sorry to you."


    "I''m really sorry, you can only choose one flag and daughter"


    Although he spoke plainly, his words were bitterly cold. After listening, the district sheriff was shaking.


    Archer stepped back, smiled, patted his shoulder with his hand, then shook his head to Duan Xin, walked past him and said the last sentence: "I already know your choice."


    Dawn, come soon.


    The thick clouds in the sky dispersed and the light rose from the East.


    "Duan Shao, help me get some exciting guys!" At qiangzun manor, Archer said.


    Duan Xin nodded. Next, they and the Senni family will be incompatible. Even if they can enter the final negotiation, they must have arms. Not to mention, Duan Xin has to destroy the Huoling sect.


    "I''ll contact kaliza in Russia and bring the guy here as soon as possible." after getting out of the car, Duan Xin looked at the door and said, "Archer, I can''t live in your house these days. Anyway, I''m wanted by the police now."


    Archer said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Duan Xin stopped and said sadly, "besides, Vera''s death... How can I face your father and your family?"


    Archer sighed and said, "where do you want to live?"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry. Malone is already looking for it. Then I''ll send you the address. This arrangement is better. If the enemy sneaks into your house, we can cooperate inside and outside."

 Chapter 532

    Archer nodded and said, "Duan Shao, I won''t stop you if you want to go out. Do you remember what I said in the red sky? Your heart is my strong respect for archer''s forever friend. This sentence will remain unchanged until death! "


    "I''m not a good man, but I''m always responsible for my words and deeds."


    Duan Xin nodded and smiled and said, "of course, we are friends and brothers."


    Archer said, "I''ll send you some bodyguards."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Now you need people more. I''ll find some people."


    Archer thought and said, "all right."


    After the two hugged each other, they got into the car.


    Duan Xin''s "new home" is also a small manor called yelihua. It sounds like a windy night show. The same is true. The original owner was a big local tyrant. Before he left the United States for happiness, this was the place where he held alternative gatherings, mainly in exchange for his games. Duan Xin had just lived in it for three days, and young couples continued to "visit".


    Malone coughed and said to them, "I... I don''t have a wife, but if your wife is willing to talk to me... I won''t refuse."


    The couple scolded together: "NIMA psychosis"


    In this way, Duan Xin endured this "coquettish" manor while they lived.


    After dinner, Duan Xin called Sasha to remind her that no one should protect her. When she asked about the Huoling sect, Sasha gave him a message that the resurrection ceremony of Modong would be held on the full moon night in 15 days. However, when Duan Xin asked about the location, Sasha couldn''t say.


    Because this is the absolute secret of Huoling sect.


    Then Duan Xin called Shangguan guaguagua. He was tired of it for a while, and then said, "wife, I''m seriously short of hands. Can I borrow some from you? Of course, I''d be happier if you could come in person."


    "I have something to do here. I can''t get away for the time being." Shangguan Guagua paused for a moment and said, "well, I''ll lend you Tao Ran."


    Duan Xin felt that Shangguan was doing something important, but she just didn''t say it. This girl was like this. She wanted to carry everything by herself. Duan Xin didn''t move. She said with pity: "wife, I don''t ask about anything else, but if the Presbyterian court has any action and wants to impeach you, you must tell me that my husband killed him the first time. And, what kind of goods is Tao Ran? "Cow or not?"


    Shangguan Guagua felt warm and said, "it''s the chaste son in your mouth."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK."


    In three days, the revenge action of the Senni family has been launched. Even seven fields of the qiangzun family have been selected, and some people even sneaked into the qiangzun manor. Archer held back because of the shortage of guns and personnel, until the fifth day, kaliza''s arms arrived.


    Among them, there were AK 28, M4 87, MP5 200, 18 sniper guns, rocket launchers, bombs, etc., with a total of 8000 rounds of ammunition and 300 sabres. In addition, kaliza also presented 400 bulletproof vests.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the two sides made a transaction. Duan Xin and Archer didn''t default on the payment. The transaction was successfully completed. The Russian also said very funny: "do you want to make a positive change? Pujing and we are always waiting. "After that, the Russians expressed kaliza''s thoughts to Duan Xin, and then took the money back to the ship.


    Halfway through the journey, an industry was impacted by the senny family. Archer directly drove the military train to take people to support, but when he got there, they had already retired.


    Archer left five boxes of arms and didn''t have to dismantle them. He planned to wait until the support people from all over the country came and distribute them here.


    However, all kinds of people did not come smoothly.


    After Jack died, Jay had guessed that archer or Duan Xin would call someone. Therefore, in addition to strengthening the security on his own site, he also sent a lot of manpower to hover around the station, airport and main intersections to pay close attention to the suspicious people entering lutdan. Once they were found, they must follow up and report.


    To reduce risk.


    Towards dusk, more than 20 hot beauties came out around the airport. Although they were dressed differently, their temperament had a similar attacking feeling. Looking at their graceful but powerful posture, several of Jay''s men who investigated the airport were surprised, and then their hearts were itching.


    Are they the killers of Duan Xin? Shouldn''t it? After the guy scanned, he had to come forward to ask or chat up. Suddenly, a beautiful woman seemed to feel their attention and looked around. A touch of evil flashed in her eyes, and then she was replaced by Yanmei.


    Several of Jay''s men suddenly felt that they had won the prize.


    They understand Yin and prey as wild.


    Who doesn''t want to knock such a beauty down?


    The beauty came over and made their hearts ripple. She smiled charmingly and asked in fluent English, "Hey, some handsome guys, can you tell me where I can get a taxi when I get to Helan for the first time?"


    The voice is clear and bright, and occasionally delicate and greasy. You can imagine what it''s like in bed!


    They scrambled to raise their hands to give directions to the beauty, and then secretly aimed at the vacuum part of the beauty. If they didn''t understand English, they had only a taste.


    After hearing what they said, the beauty nodded and waved goodbye to them.


    Everyone came out of the door, and they were still watching.


    They could not imagine that they had let go of a group of female demons.


    The dinner was a double cooked cream steak with blood. The soup was corn soup. Duan Xin did as the Romans did.


    He ate happily.


    What doesn''t look very happy is the short haired Zhenzi in front of him. Today, she is wearing extremely fashionable clothes from the Victoria fashion show. She is wearing a white open chest shirt with a vacuum inside, with a pair of black Capris and a fashionable hat on her head. The whole person is very angry.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop saying, "you''re not dressed like you before. You''re so talented. Did you cause riots at the airport?"


    Short haired Zhenzi took a defensive posture with her shoulders and asked strangely, "so you have already slept with my door owner?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, if you have to say so vigorously, then, yes!"


    "You want to know why I wear this? Huh? " With a little resentment, Sadako nodded his head and said, "I''ve been helping you look at the gold mine in India these days. That''s not a good job."


    Duan Xin, with a sincere face, said, "thank you, thank you!"


    Zhenzi said, "it''s not easy for you to send a fishy kid. I''m finally free. You see my dress. How free it is. However, you let my sect leader send me to work for you. Please, can you torture me for another person?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing. He got up and hugged her. Zhenzi wanted to pretend again. Finally, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Looking at this beautiful woman, Duan Xin felt that he Lan''s days in the future would have to be enjoyed.


    At this time, Johnson of the qiangzun family called.

 Chapter 533

    "Duan Shao, there''s a woman at the gate of the manor. She''s very overbearing. She said that if you don''t have slippers on your head and wear flower underpants to meet you in ten minutes, she''ll turn and leave."


    "Overhead slippers and floral underpants? What a mess "Duan Xin blinks. Who dares to meet him like this? She was crazy and said, "just drive her away."


    Joson said, "yes, I thought so at first, but she is really good-looking and has a playful doll hanging on her waist. I really can''t bear it. I think if you don''t like her, can you give it to my brother, me..."


    Duan Xin couldn''t hear what he said behind him. When he heard the doll, Duan Xin almost jumped up and shouted at the mobile phone: "Johnson, I don''t care what you do, keep her for me, I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Duan Xin was completely excited. It was neither walking nor stopping. He tossed back and forth in situ and said to himself, "slippers can be used, but where can I find flower underpants?"


    Sister Zhenzi said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re dancing."


    Duan Xin pressed her on the table and said, "you eat slowly first, rest here at night, and call me if you need anything. I have to go out in advance, Dalong, drive quickly."


    The car drove very fast, but ten minutes to qiangzun manor was not enough.


    Joson looked at the time and saw it. There was no sign of a car on the road. He said, "beauty, wait a minute. Duan Shao will be here soon."


    The beauty pointed to her watch and said, "I''m counting."


    Joson said, "Oh, by the way, beauty, did you just get off the plane? Give me your number and I''ll call a masseur for you to relax. "


    The beauty smiled and said, "why? You want to ask me out? "


    Joson straightened his belly and said, "no, no, neither."


    The beauty puffed a smile and said, "I''m really a little tired. If I have a chair..."


    Before she finished, Joson turned back and summoned the servant: "who, move a sofa to the door."


    Ten minutes after several servants moved the sofa out, Joson said, "just now Duan Shao sent a message that he was buying flower underpants. Please wait a little longer."


    The beauty sat gracefully on the sofa and hooked her fingers at Joson. The latter immediately felt flattered and walked over with her hands down. She looked like she was being sent. The beauty said, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Joson is calling the servants again.


    The beauty said, "if a man is a gentleman to pour coffee for me, I will have a very good impression of him. I will think of him even when I lie in bed..."


    The seduction of red fruit.


    Joson thought he was too hard, so he turned and ran inside.


    Grass, sofa, sunset.


    Beauty lies on her side.


    The soft light sprinkled on her, far away, the beautiful lines seemed to be shrouded in a layer of gauze, as if there was a faint aroma, which looked beautiful and a little mysterious.


    This picture is unspeakably attractive.


    Joson, who ran back, was about to flow. He said to get her to bed!


    Even Duan Xin was a little suspicious of the authenticity when he saw it. His eyes showed a sense of intoxication. He enjoyed it for a moment and tore open the packaging of slippers and flower underpants.


    Malone stopped the car and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    Duan Xin said, "you feel ashamed?"


    Malone raised his eyebrows and said, "a little."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "you think you''re an old hand in love. It''s far from enough. How can the woman who coaxes you be ashamed? "Fun at best"


    Malone smacked his tongue and said, "but this woman is not your woman... You know, if I realize that she may be bad for you, I will shoot without hesitation!"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and nodded.


    When he got out of the car, he almost trotted over. Before he arrived, he laughed and said, "hahaha, sister Xia Hou Shang, are you here? I''m very happy."


    When Xia HOUSHANG heard the voice and opened his eyes, he saw that Duan Xin was wearing a slipper and a fancy pair of trousers. In order not to let the slippers fall off, he straightened his neck.


    It''s so stupid and lack of shape.


    Joson looked straight and said, "brother, you''re really... Better than me."


    Xia HOUSHANG couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Duan Xin''s silly appearance, he was more excited.


    Seeing the beauty smiling, Duan Xin took off his slippers, stretched out his hand like a gentleman and said, "great beauty, please."


    Xia Houchang lazily handed over his hand, was led to stand up and said, "you really impress me."


    Duan Xin said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "Wow, good drop"


    Joson followed them to the car. Xia HOUSHANG looked around, smiled and said, "thank you, handsome boy. Do you want to join us?"


    Joson said, "if it''s not, if it''s not troublesome..."


    Duan Xin said, "we are friends. What trouble is not trouble!"


    Well said, but he didn''t mean to invite Joson at all.


    Just this sentence, Xia HOUSHANG saw Duan Xin''s plan. She cooperated and said, "handsome boy, if there''s something wrong in your family, don''t delay."


    Blocking Joson out of the car, Duan Xin took his coffee, raised his fist and said, "come on, brother."


    Zhenzi knows Xia HOUSHANG quite well, although they have never said a word. First, there are different factions. Second, Xia HOUSHANG has a higher status than her.


    Xia HOUSHANG also recognized Zhenzi, but she was not surprised. Even Shangguan Guagua was handled by Duan Xin. When her department came down, there was nothing new. She just said, "is the sect leader okay?"


    This question didn''t need an answer, just a greeting, so Xia HOUSHANG walked upstairs after asking, and Zhenzi didn''t answer at all.


    In the decorated room, Duan Xin prepared exquisite food for Xia HOUSHANG.


    Xia HOUSHANG was not polite either. While eating, he said, "Duan Shao, you are so attentive today. I can basically guess that you have encountered a very difficult thing. What is it?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I want you to kill it for me. It may be a ghost."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "maybe?"


    Duan Xin said, "because I''m not sure."


    He said something about it. After listening, Xia HOUSHANG said, "it seems to be a ghost, but I''m curious. Why do you think I''ll help you?"


    Duan Xin said, "intuition."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "aren''t you afraid that I came to kill you and suddenly put a poisonous hand on you?"


    "Afraid!" Duan Xin''s eyes reveal a touch of sincerity, which is easy to deceive people. He said, "but I believe you won''t do that."


    Xia Hou Chang smiled and said, "why?"


    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "can you really do this?"


    Xia HOUSHANG stared strangely and said, "maybe"


    "So, what''s in it for me to help you deal with Wener Nassau?"


    Duan Xin said, "whatever you want."


    Xia HOUSHANG paused and said, "OK, I''ll help you. The food is good. Let''s eat here first. I want to know some information."

 Chapter 534

    This night, there is no moon and nothing pleasant.


    Duan Xin came out of Xia HOUSHANG''s room. As soon as she soaked herself in cold water, she received a call from Sasha. At the moment, Sasha is in the police archives, turning over the information in her hand.


    "Modong, the God of evil spirits, can create and spread plague and fear, bring wealth, health and a chance of rebirth to his believers..."


    Duan Xin listened as she lowered the fire. When she finished, she said, "if the selected sacrifice can''t be obtained, what will they do? Replace it with someone else? "


    Sasha turned a few pages and read: "if the sacrifice in the election cannot be obtained, they will replace it with other people or animals. This process will be a little complicated. In addition, they will give the original sacrifice a death curse."


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "what does this mean?"


    Sasha said, "did fickley choose Malone or you?"


    Duan Xin said, "it should be Malone. That day, the boy said Malone was the last sixth. In fact, I don''t know if I''m the fifth."


    Sasha said, "if they can''t catch Malone, the resurrection ceremony will still be carried out, but it will give Malone a curse. The book says that it needs something from Malone. In short, you have to pay attention to him!"


    Duan Xin said, "thank you."


    Sasha paused, her voice was a little more tentative, and said, "Duan Xin, I ask you, Jack was killed the first few days. I heard Witt say that he had a conflict with you at a waste construction site."


    Jack''s dead?


    This was quite unexpected. He was fighting with hate indefinitely at that time. He didn''t pay attention to the small role of Jack. Later, he didn''t listen to Archer and said, "the conflict... Is that we are dealing with the red snake gang..."


    Now, some things are not clear. Duan Xin is a little selfish and wants to dilute the hatred with the Senni family. In order to stabilize Sasha, but Sasha is not a fool. Her family has launched retaliation. How could she not know? Moreover, Duan Xin is at the top of the blacklist.


    She must have a tangle in her heart.


    Finally, she said: "at present, the police have determined your identity. I don''t know whether they will put pressure on the Chinese government, but they all want to catch you. Here... You should understand. Be careful."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "be careful, too. I''ll be very sad to see you caught by the people of Huoling sect."


    early morning.


    Sadako went downstairs early.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin was earlier than her.


    Under Duan Xin''s sign, she sat down and had some breakfast and said, "Duan Shao, what do you want us to do?"


    Duan Xin said: "you will lead the team and sneak into the urban area first. As for the action, I will explain to you on the phone. In the next few days, you don''t come back to avoid suspicion. I hope you will become my dark chess."


    Zhen Zi nodded, without the color of yesterday''s ridicule, and restored her dark dress. She was so capable and ruthless that she looked like a wolf in her eyes. That means she was ready to act. "No matter what the plan is, action is quick, because the eyes are all arranged in the airport."


    Duan Xin was not surprised by this. If he were Jay, he would also send someone to check the main entrance roads, so as to master the opponent''s information and reduce risks. However, Jay never thought that he was not transferred from China, but recruited a killer from the ghost gate.


    Duan Xin said, "by the way, leave five or six people at home to protect me."


    Sadako said, "OK."


    When she said a good word, she grabbed the milk and went out to deploy. Xia HOUSHANG looked at her steady pace and sighed in her heart.


    Before she left the ghost gate, she proudly thought that the demon killers were invincible in the world, and no one dared to compete with them. Although the ghost killers had made a brilliant reputation, they were just clowns.


    Later, fighting for heaven died, and the master Weng Tianbing died. The sect leader Guagua was deeply attached to Duan, including this group of ghost killers.


    Feeling their refined style, she found herself a little stupid. The experts around Duan Xin, even Sadako, may be much higher than the magic killers.


    Soon after Zhenzi left, Archer called. After his cell phone was connected, Duan Xin felt something from his first sulk before he spoke.


    Sure enough, Archer said angrily, "hurry up and deal with the body. Hey, Duan Shao, something''s wrong!"


    Duan Xin frowned. Usually Archer wouldn''t be so dull. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Archer said, "five boxes of ammunition were robbed and three brothers died. Just now, it was Jay''s people who did it."


    "Oh" Duan Xin pondered that the five boxes of arms were left in a family property by archer the night he traded with the Russians. They were robbed in less than two days? Is this Jay too well informed?


    Duan Xin''s mind flashed the idea that Qiang Zun family had a traitor and said, "Archer, how many people know about arms?"


    Archer said, "they are all from my shooting team. They are all my confidants!"


    Duan Xin said, "Archer, you need to choose a confidant."


    Archer said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said: "Jay robbed the arms so quickly. Of course, he received the news."


    Archer didn''t want to doubt his confidant. He said, "well, let me check. In fact, it might have been discovered by their eye liner that night."


    Duan Xin said, "wait a minute, I''ll be there right away."


    Archer said, "OK, I''ll wait for you. By the way, doctor, Joson will bring it in the morning."


    The doctor''s name is Babu. He has worked for qiangzun family for many years. When he came back from the waste factory, Babu healed Luo Yi''s injury. He is trustworthy.


    It''s this Joson. He hasn''t been so attentive before. This time, the eighth floor is for Xia Hou''s clothes.


    I don''t see how bad I am. It would be strange if I could change to Xiahou clothes. Duan Xin smiled with disapproval. At this time, Malone came in. Duan Xin asked, "how''s Lao Luo''s injury?"


    Malone said, "he''ll be fine after cultivation, but he can''t find a woman for at least half a month."


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "you protect him and yourself."


    Then he secretly signaled Xia Hou''s clothes with his eyes.


    Malone nodded knowingly and said, "I see."


    Duan Xin and Wu got out of the door. Before they got on the bus, they saw five female killers coming up. Duan Xin stopped them, reached out and grabbed a black beauty''s shoulder, walked aside and said, "sister, what do you call it?"


    The beauty replied without any expression: "ghost eyes"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "sister ghost Mou, stay at home and secretly stare at Xia HOUSHANG for me. If you find out what she wants to do, you''ll catch her alive."


    The female killer is not very sophisticated, so she asked, "what do bad things mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "for example, stare at someone and touch the doll around her waist!"


    The female killer was stunned and couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 535

    Duan Xin got on the bus and said to her, "remember, it''s important to destroy the doll before taking her."


    There was no mess at the scene.


    When he arrived at Archer, Duan Xin carefully looked around. The three dead people were all killed with one knife, and other valuable things were not smashed or robbed. According to the surveillance video, the other party was two cars and ten people, all masked, and did not move forward and backward for more than five minutes. It was obvious that the target was clear. They came with these five boxes of arms.


    Not only did he know where the weapons were hidden, but he also accurately avoided various checkpoints and cameras.


    Then someone must have provided information.


    The surveillance on the night of the transaction showed that no suspicious people sneaked in when hiding arms.


    Archer said, "my men, who know everything, won''t turn their elbows out."


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said cautiously, "is it possible that it is not your men, but people within your family?"


    "What?" Archer''s reaction was great and his face suddenly became not very good-looking.


    Qiangzun family is extremely united, and everyone has a strong sense of family glory, which is one of the reasons why the family can come to today.


    How can such a family have traitors?


    "Just a guess" Duan Xin had to say no more.


    By this time, Johnson and barb had arrived at Duanxin''s small manor.


    Barb went upstairs to check for Luo Yi, while Joson looked around. Finally, Malone coughed. He smiled embarrassed and said, "brother, is Miss Xia there?"


    Malone said, "Miss Xia? Oh, you mean Xia Hou Shang. Xia Hou is a compound surname. You should call her Miss Xia Hou. "


    Joson rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "so it is."


    As soon as Xia HOUSHANG appeared, the boy''s eyes lit up, pushed Malone away and said, "brother, you''re busy, don''t worry about me." he said, I didn''t know where to turn out a bunch of flowers, greeted him and said, "Hey, I found this flower shop on the way..."


    Xia HOUSHANG sneered, "not every girl likes flowers."


    "That''s right!" Joson immediately lost the flower and said, "I think it''s very beautiful, so I bought it, but it''s not worth one ten thousandth of Miss Xia Hou."


    Xia HOUSHANG couldn''t help laughing, but it wasn''t sneering, but was naturally amused, full of flattery.


    Malone is slightly stunned. This boy is really an expert in flirting with younger sisters. Ah, even brother Xin''s future women dare to flirt. This dog day, we''ll see how you are cleaned up by her later.


    He shook his head and turned to Luo Yi''s room.


    "Mr. Luo is a strange man. He has recovered so well, which is much better than when we last met." Babu took out some medicine and said, "this is Mr. Luo''s medicine for the past two days. As usual, take it once in the morning and once in the evening."


    With that, he took out the hanging bottle and needle and began to dispense the medicine.


    "People who practice martial arts naturally have a stronger physique than ordinary people. I think I can go out to play in a short time." Luo also put the medicine aside, then looked at his dispensing and waited for the needle.


    Looking at a small bottle of medicine injected into the hanging bottle, Luo also knew that this was penicillin, but then there was a dark bottle, he didn''t know what it was. Luo also grabbed the empty bottle and sniffed, saying, "this medicine is a little pungent?"


    Hearing the speech, Bob''s hand suddenly shook and pinched the bottle in his hand. He smiled awkwardly and said, "this is a powerful trauma medicine. I added a little morphine in it. Don''t worry, it will only make you more comfortable!"


    "Oh!" Luo didn''t ask any more, but there was a trace of resistance in his eyes. He was most annoyed with hanging bottles and thought that hanging bottles were the first culprit restricting human freedom.


    Soon, a whole bottle of medicine was filled. Babu hung it up, emptied the air of the infusion tube, held the needle and said, "come on."


    Luo also reached out to take the needle, smelled the liquid medicine and said, "Dr. barb, this medicine is different from last time. Did you mix it wrong?"


    Bob froze for a moment, grinned and said, "absolutely not wrong. Mr. Luo is a VIP of qiangzun family. How dare I make such a low-level mistake?"


    Luo also winked meaningfully and said, "maybe I smelled wrong."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his arm.


    Babu lowered his head and wiped Luo Yi''s blood vessels with a cotton ball with small tweezers. Then he handed the needle up. His hand shook a little and his forehead was a little sweaty.


    Luo also took back his hand and said, "Dr. barb, what''s wrong with you?"


    Babu quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m fine!"


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, you are also ill." Luo also smiled and stretched out his hand again, but he grabbed the needle and said, "why don''t you give this needle to you? You''re right to accompany me in the hospital bed!"


    Upon hearing this, Babu''s face changed greatly, his voice trembled and said, "Mr. Luo, you..."


    Luo also smiled, his dark eyes flashed a evil light and said, "you know, my eldest brother has a very strange taste. As long as the food reaches his mouth, he can eat it. I don''t have his ability, but I''m a little allergic to cyanide. Your bottle of medicine has mixed me a lot of potassium cyanide."


    Babu seemed to have been struck by lightning. His body was stiff and soft. With a plop, he knelt on the ground and stared at Luo Yi with both eyes. He was stupid.


    At this time, the two female killers in the room and Malone who just came in were stunned. Did the boy poison Luo Yi? What does he want? Just look at Babu''s look, you know it''s not fake. Malone took the lead, held Babu down and said, "I wipe NIMA, you dare to poison Lao Luo. Believe it or not, I''ll destroy your family tonight!"


    Luo was also a little helpless and said, "you release the people first. I haven''t finished yet. You''re going to scare people to death. Wait for me."


    With that, Luo also got out of bed, came to Babu and said, "you are one of the most trusted people in archer. I believe you didn''t hurt my heart. Someone must have forced you, right?"


    It''s bullshit to be allergic to cyanide. Luo can also see through Babu because of his alertness. When Babu came in, Luo also felt that he looked unnatural. Although Babu is not young, he is only a doctor after all, not a cunning old slick. No matter how much he pretends, he can''t deceive the shrewd Luo Yi. However, at first, Luo didn''t dare to doubt it, It was not until Babu became stiff and spoke cunningly that he was sure. Finally, Babu showed his original shape.


    Babu shed tears, knelt there and stammered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. They caught my family. If I don''t poison you, all my family will die..."


    Luo also raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is it?"


    Babu said, "yes, it''s Witt"


    "It must be them!" Luo also thought for a moment and said, "knowing that I was injured, he guessed that archer wouldn''t find another doctor. That''s why he threatened you to harm me. Joson brought you here?"

 Chapter 536

    "I wipe special!" Malone thought of something and looked at him. Luo also knew what he was going to do. He immediately stopped him and said, "if Joson is also involved, things will be big. Call brother Xin first!"


    Hearing this, Duan Xin just said goodbye to Archer. His eyes stood up on the spot and kept coming back.


    When he entered the door, Malone and Luo also came down from upstairs.


    Joson was the only one in the hall. It was obvious that Xia HOUSHANG didn''t bird him in the end.


    At this time, he was calling: "boss, you give me another two weeks, just two weeks. Where is default? How can my qiangzun family rely on your account? No, no, how dare we rely on your account..."


    Malone and Luo didn''t understand what he said, but Duan Xin had a good mind and loved to learn. He also had a preliminary grasp of Helan language. Although they didn''t listen to it all, they had an idea in their hearts: Joson is short of money!


    Seeing Duan Xin and them, Joson hurriedly hung up the phone, came over and said with a smile: "Duan Shao, you''re back, brother Luo, why did you go downstairs and hang up the bottle so soon?"


    Malone said with a strange smile, "our brothers dare not hang that hanging bottle."


    Joson was stunned and saw that everyone looked at himself and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Two female killers took out Bob and threw him on the ground.


    Unable to figure it out, the monk said, "is this the case?"


    Malone sneered and said, "don''t you know?"


    Joson said, "I... should I know?"


    A female killer said coldly, "this boy poisoned Luo, and you are waiting for news in the hall?"


    "What?" Joson''s face changed greatly. He strode over and kicked Babu over with a bang. He said, "NIMA, how dare you poison Luo?"


    His daze and shock didn''t seem to be fake.


    But Duan Xin still didn''t speak.


    It seemed that he realized that he had become the object of suspicion. Joson quickly took off his coat and pants, signaled that he was unarmed, and then raised his hand to swear: "I swear in my mother''s name that if I knew that the old guy was critical to Luo Yi, I would never bring him!"


    "I''m going to NIMA." Malone couldn''t help but go up and put Joson on the ground. Joson vomited sour water from his mouth and said, "Falk squid, don''t you believe me? Duan Shao? "


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop Malone, picked up Joson, smiled and said, "of course I believe you, brother."


    "Good!" Joson answered in a deep voice, then looked at Malone and said angrily, "it''s enough to have a few words. Let go. I''ll fight with him alone!"


    Duan Xin raised his mouth and said, "well, my brother is acute. If you feel angry about that foot just now, kick me."


    When Duan Xin said this, Joson didn''t dare to get angry, so he planned to sprinkle it on Babu and said coldly, "who are you and who ordered you?"


    Babu shivered and repeated what he had just said. After listening to it, Joson was furious and said, "they want to kill Luo Yi. Don''t they deal with Duan Shao? I can''t bear it. I''m going to kill Witt today. This old guy is for you to deal with!"


    With that, Joson strode off.


    At this time, Xia HOUSHANG came out and saw him out of the door. He said, "Duan Shao, do you just let this wretched guy go?"


    Duan Xin said, "he has nothing to do with this. If you don''t let him go, you still keep him?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "Wow, it''s up to you. I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than one."


    Duan Xin''s eyes flashed darkly and said, "it''s necessary to kill."


    When he said this, he looked at Bob. Bob was frightened and cried.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I think you are a friend of qiangzun family. I''ll give you a way to live. Go away!"


    Babu ran to the door. Suddenly, he turned back and knelt at Duan Xin''s feet and said, "Duan Shao, in archer''s face, you save my family?"


    Duan Xin said, "I won''t pursue you, but you come to beg me?"


    Bob cried, "my wife and children are dying. I... Witt will kill them!"


    Duan Xin kicked him away coldly and said, "it has nothing to do with me. Go back and tell Witt that I''ll take his head in three days, that''s it!"


    After being driven out of the small manor, Babu went to find Archer again. The latter was too surprised to hear the news. Knowing that it was big or small, he got in the car and went to see Duan Xin. Archer really wanted to shoot Babu down, but considering that Babu had always served qiangzun, he let him go and gave him an idea to go back and tell Witt that it was done, Take advantage of Witt''s relaxation and quickly take his family out of Helan.


    As for the result of Babu, Archer didn''t want to ask. He had done his utmost.


    When he arrived at the small manor, he saw that Luo was OK. Archer was relieved and said, "special Jay and Witt are so insidious. He wants to play one dozen and two. Let''s play with him today!"


    Duan Xin nodded with reservations.


    At this time, Jay was teasing the dog.


    When he meets some pleasant things, he will tease the dog.


    If the dog is amused by him, he is happier.


    Of course, Witt took dog food and cooperated nearby.


    He said: "we robbed archer''s arms, and now we get rid of Luo Yi. Have Archer and Duan Xin lost a right hand? Hehe, they are not far from death. "


    Jay smiled, but he habitually said in a tearful tone: "Witt, don''t think of everything so simple. We should be well prepared. By the way, does henwuqi have news with Wang Liuliu?"


    Witt wondered if it would affect Jay''s mood. After thinking for a moment, he said, "my men have been looking for someone these days, but they haven''t found anyone. These two wastes have been seriously injured and I don''t know where to wait to die."


    Jay nodded and said, "remember, you can''t treat your own people as waste, which will affect morale, let alone the enemy as waste, which will affect strategies, even though they are really waste!"


    Witt nodded vaguely and said, "I see."


    Jay said, "if we find them..." and he made a head killing gesture.


    Witt''s brain turned slowly and didn''t understand.


    Jay youyou said: "the two seriously injured wastes can''t do anything for us. What else do they keep for? Besides, they are very valuable."


    Because behind the endless hate, there are Columbians.


    Witt''s eyes lit up and said, "we hate him all the time. We say he was killed by Duan Xin. The Columbians will send someone?"


    This move is a little risky, because the Senni family still relies on the Columbians to play this dirty trick. If it is seen through, it will be quite disadvantageous.


    However, Jay always likes adventure and adventure chess.


    At this time, one hand came down and reported that Wang Liuliu came back.

 Chapter 537

    Jay and Witt smiled at each other. It''s easier and easier to kill people these days. Look, there are people who take the initiative to die.


    Soon the door opened.


    Wang Liuliu was pale and looked like he had leukemia, but his body was still very straight.


    At least it makes people feel that although his body is weak, he still has some spirit.


    Jay restrained his smile, stretched out his hand like sadness and said, "brother, sit down."


    Wang Liuliu nodded slightly, regarded it as a salute, sat down rigidly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m injured and can''t come back to report to you at the first time!"


    Jay waved his hand at random and said, "it doesn''t matter. The brothers who ran back have reported."


    Two hundred people were invested in one operation, and only a few people came back. This was the total annihilation of the army. It was enough for the Senni family. Although Jay didn''t mean to blame, his eyes had become deep.


    Wang Liuwei had a meal, then wiped some tears and said, "Jack is my good friend. It''s a pity that he was killed. I will never watch him die in vain!"


    Word by word, no one doubted his friendship, and even he quickly believed it.


    Jay got sad and looked at his dog with pity. He looked like his brother and said, "there is no time for hate?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "he didn''t come back?"


    Jay said, "like you, he hasn''t heard from you."


    Wang Liuliu sighed sadly and said, "he was also seriously injured."


    Jay was lukewarm and said, "he beat Luo seriously, and then he was hurt under Duan Xin''s sneak attack. What were you doing at that time?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "I shot Luo Yi. Later, I was attacked by Wu Cheng. I ran out at the risk of being hit by the knife."


    Jay smiled faintly and said, "the brother has to work hard to run back. Well, you have a good rest. When you are well hurt, we will fight side by side."


    Wang Liuliu got up with gratitude, and then walked to the door. At this time, there was a painful cry of a dog behind him. He didn''t look back. He knew that it was the hand that Jay touched and pinched the dog.


    His mind moved, but his steps kept moving.


    Out of the door, Mu Xiaoshan was facing him. Before he asked about the situation, Wang Liuliu shook his head and whispered, "go, Jay is going to kill us."


    As soon as they got to the car, they heard Witt''s voice behind them: "wait!"


    Mu Xiaoshan wanted to take out the guy, but Wang Liuliu stopped him secretly, because he noticed the dozen bodyguards behind Witt, motioned Mu Xiaoshan not to show his horse''s feet, smiled and said, "what''s the matter, Witt brothers?"


    When he came near, Witt smiled and said, "I know a doctor. Let me take you there!"


    On his left hand was a lighter. At the moment, his right hand reached into his arms, making people feel like taking out cigarettes. In fact, there was a pistol.


    Wang Liuliu rushed forward and pressed the hand in his clothes with his hand. The gun was not taken out. The former said, "don''t bother, brother. I''m used to being wild. The last kind of people I like is doctors. I once suffered more serious injuries, but those who wanted me to die were eventually killed by me."


    Grateful actions and boastful words are actually warnings.


    Although Witt didn''t think Wang Liuliu saw anything, he was not a fool after all. Considering that he might be killed by him, he hesitated and didn''t take out the gun.


    Get out of here and be followed.


    Mu Xiaoshan sighed while driving and said, "where are we going now?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "don''t lose heart. Don''t forget that we still have a big card in our hand!"


    He refers to Duan Cheng. Of course, Mu Xiaoshan also wants to refer to Duan Cheng.


    Wang Liuliu seemed to think of something very interesting. He smiled and said, "you know, there is a kind of person in the world who has amazing resistance to cold, hunger and pain. He is a beggar. When I ran out, I fainted in a garbage dump and fell off my motorcycle. When I woke up, there was a beggar around me. He had wrapped up my wound. His technique is not professional, But it was absolutely effective. He gave me a piece of bread to eat. I was afraid of revealing my whereabouts, so I killed him and changed into his clothes. "


    Mu Xiaoshan listened quietly and said, "smart!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "later, a group of people in black robes passed by. I followed them and found that they were Huoling sect. You know, Duanxin went to the museum to steal cultural relics for them. There was a grudge between them."


    Mu Xiaoshan said, "you mean, let''s take refuge in Huoling sect?"


    "Remember two points, don''t be brainwashed, pretend to be brainwashed!" Wang Liuliu leaned back on his seat to make himself more comfortable. He smiled again and said, "I thought Jay could do something. He turned out to be a waste. He will eventually die under Duan Xin''s knife. You think, if Duan Cheng is assimilated by a cult, Duan Xin... Ha ha."


    At this time, fickley stepped into Jay''s house.


    Jay is worshipping Jack. Whether true or false, at least his face is very sad. Old Sonny and a group of people are worshipping, and they are moved by Jay''s intentions.


    Hearing that fickley was coming, Jay didn''t dare to neglect, avoided others and invited her into a quiet building.


    "How can a woman like you come to my house? Although I welcome it, it''s really strange."


    Jay said it carefully, because he knew that if there was a list of the most dangerous people in Europe, this woman would definitely be at the top of the list. Don''t say whether she was a decent person or a member of the near Democratic Party, that is, ordinary people, if they got involved with her, there would be no good results.


    But Jay also admitted that fickley had her own unique charm.


    That chest, that legs, that often full of energetic eyes, I believe that many men have been occupied because of her.


    Fickley sat down gracefully, took off her purple hat, looked at the coffee machine on the table and said, "Mr. Jay really knows how to enjoy."


    Jay poured her a cup of coffee and whisky. At the same time, he secretly signaled the bodyguard to be on guard and said, "if it''s about coffee, you won''t come to me."


    Fickley sighed and said, "yes, I don''t have much time to chat with people. I''m busy with my career. His majesty Modong will reappear in the world for the poor people..."


    Jay raised his hand to interrupt her and said, "are you going to brainwash me?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "sorry, professional habits!"


    "Actually, I''m here today to talk about cooperation with your excellency."


    Jay was not surprised. He felt that the bodyguards had been thorough and said impolitely, "what cooperation do I have with you?"


    Fickley paused and said, "yes, the Tang Senni family and the gamama family, how can they need to cooperate with others? However, I heard that you have lost 200 people recently, and Archer and Duan Xin have recruited people and engaged in arms. Obviously, they want to work with you hard steel. Now, of course, you need partners, and you can move and afford steel."

 Chapter 538

    Jay said, "so what? I always pay attention to practical results, and what can you give me and go to bed with me? "


    He sneered, "not to mention telling the truth, it''s good to have partners, but it can''t be a cult."


    There seems to be no meaning of turning around in the tone of voice.


    It was not the first time that she was considered mentally retarded, so fickley was not angry and said, "at least we have a common enemy, Duan Xin, isn''t it?"


    Jay raised his face and said, "I''m enough!"


    "Wow!" Fickley shrugged, then got up and sat down beside Jay. Without panic, she said, "I''ve done some research. Your Excellency often goes to midnight?"


    He LAN is a country that is very open to sex. Women engaged in that industry are licensed and taxpayers. Therefore, it is normal for men to go to them and release themselves. There is nothing to talk about in He Lan, even if men are parliamentarians.


    This is also the reason why lutten is called a man''s paradise.


    Fickley added, "s, m! Sometimes, sheep and pigs, piranhas with their teeth pulled out? Its adsorption is very strong? Wow, this is definitely a world-class wonderful, I can''t even make up that picture! "


    She speaks very playfully, and there are gestures that men understand.


    Jay''s face changed greatly, because it was his hobby and absolute privacy.


    Yes, it''s nothing to play with women, but playing SM and people and animals should not be known.


    His dog wandered in and lay down beside Jay. Fickley smiled again and said, "it should be a mother?"


    Jack''s eyes were momentarily sinister.


    "Wait, wait!" Feeling his murder, fickley put down the coffee cup with a smile and said, "you know, I''m just a small role of Huoling cult. Killing me can''t solve anything. What''s more, you don''t have to be embarrassed in front of me at all, because I''m a cult. In many cults, sex and love are very solemn and sacred, and even used in some rituals, even for people and animals who violate human relations, You may not believe it. I heard that there is a cult dedicated to this... "


    Jay said, "enough!"


    Fickley shut up at the right time. Smart women will not bend men''s wishes, but will obey men''s wishes. Therefore, she added seductively, "if you need it, I can arrange it for you!"


    "Four wild women, an unprecedented sex and love, you can create..."


    For a long time, Jay didn''t speak. He was a little moved. A picture appeared in his mind: incense bed, beauty, red candle, five pointed star, fallen cross, and another symphony of fate


    The evil thought in his heart was ignited by the clever fickley.


    Fickley left her seat beautifully and gave him time to daydream.


    When another cup of coffee was finished, Jay walked up to fickley, put his hand around her waist and asked wantonly, "now you know my secret, what about yours?"


    Fickley said, "do I have any secrets?"


    She took his hand away and said faintly, "if you see some news, you should know that I am the prophet of Huoling sect, and my body will be finally dedicated to his majesty Modong. If you want me today, it will represent against 20000 believers of the whole Huoling sect..."


    Jay had to loosen his hand. He didn''t want to be nailed to death by this monster, but he was a little unwilling, so he said, "as a partner, you should be honest with each other, don''t you?"


    Fickley nodded her head and said, "the resurrection day is coming, but my sacrifices are not complete. If you would help me, I have mobilized a thousand black robed believers to kill, smuggle goods and do all kinds of bad things. You don''t have to bear any consequences and push everything to the Huoling sect. Anyway, we are wanted!"


    The temptation is too great.


    Fickley added: "also, we talked about beautiful women, beautiful sheep and beautiful pigs!"


    Jay''s eyes lit up, looked forward with ferocity and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Fickley said, "I know you have an undercover in the qiangzun family!"


    The bombardment of this sentence on Jay was higher than that of fickley, who pointed out his hobby. Although he had secretly stressed that he should stabilize his mind, he could not help moving again. Fickley was really dangerous and terrible. She could find out her two secrets.


    Fire plume sect has powerful energy!


    Jay pretended to be noncommittal and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just want him..." fickley''s lips came to Jay''s ear.


    With one word, she left.


    The back door, of course.


    After she left, Jay grabbed her used coffee cup and took an indescribable look on her lips.


    At this time, a pair of shining eyes flashed out in the dark of the stairs of the small building.


    Cold light!


    The night was cold.


    Standing on the top floor of yelihua manor, Xia HOUSHANG looked at the night sky with his shoulders. Pieces of stars were shining in the sky, as if there was a hazy sense of flow, as if closer and closer to her.


    Every day has a beginning and every day will come back.


    But what about life?


    That would be a very helpless and difficult answer, but when did people seize that beautiful moment?


    She tried to pad her feet and reach for it.


    Just then, a coat was draped over her, gentle and warm. She slowly turned her head and saw Duan Xin''s angular face with deep eyes. He gently opened his mouth: "it''s still a little cold. You should wear more when you come up."


    While talking, Duan Xin sighed softly in his heart. God, why did you send such a beautiful woman to torture me?


    The night wind made her hair dance and melodious, and her bright face was a little blurred. There was a trace of affection in her fragrant eyes.


    She turned her head, looked into the distance again and said, "you care about me because I''m your ''baby''?"


    Duan Xin said, "maybe I''ve fallen in love with you?"


    Xia HOUSHANG dared not face Duan Xin and said with a smile, "maybe it''s easy for you to fall in love with someone."


    "But I won''t!"


    Duan Xin said, "why?"


    Xia Houchang was silent for a long time and said, "I grew up in the ghost gate and studied martial arts with my master. When I was 15 or 16 years old, I liked a younger martial brother. We dated under such a starry night. Later, the master found out and I never saw him again. I heard that he fell off a cliff and died. He lied to the ghost."


    "When I was 21 years old, I went out on a mission. The goal was an elderly German couple. It was a snowy day. He held her, leaned his umbrella towards her, and carried the snowflakes falling on her shoulders. At that time, her whole face turned red, her expression was a little shy and sweet, just like a girl in love!"


    As she spoke, her eyes were full of envy.

 Chapter 539

    Duan Xin suddenly felt that such a woman also had her story.


    Xia HOUSHANG said again, "but that''s the first mission. I must kill them!"


    "The masters praised me for doing well, being agile and a natural killer, but when they found out... That I buried them together, I was locked up for 200 days."


    Duan Xin sighed, stroked her hand and said, "it''s not your fault."


    "I..." Xia HOUSHANG was about to stop talking. Maybe she felt an ambiguous atmosphere between the two people. She had more enjoyment in her eyes, and then turned dark. She deflected her words and said, "I''m sorry to let you hear this. Tonight, I''ll go to the fiswan hotel."


    The stars move west, and the night wind remains.


    When only Duan Xin looked into the distance alone, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhenzi''s number and said, "let''s start."


    In the next 48 hours, the Senni family fell into chaos. Seven or eight drug factories and money laundering sites were damaged by Zhenzi. When they walked in beautifully, many people thought it was a reward from the leaders, so they were going to rob the girls they liked. Some even took off their pants while walking, but found that they suddenly showed a slight rush.


    They have the main attack, assistance, ventilation and money robbery. They act quickly and cooperate tacitly.


    Although Jay has strengthened his manpower and vigilance in all major venues, in the face of the beautiful women who have the skill to kill and are absolutely ruthless, in addition to symbolically resisting two shots, they have not caused much trouble. On the contrary, they have a stronger bloodthirsty breath, and all the people who raise guns and try to raise guns have been killed.


    There is a hidden underground bank with more than 30 guards, all from armed organizations in Africa and America. The leaders not only participated in the Iraq war, but also performed well in the battlefield in the Middle East. They boasted that they wanted to kill Zhenzi on the spot. As a result, Zhenzi shot their head half an hour later. The other members chose to surrender under the pressure of bombs, gas bombs and micro impact.


    Ten million cash was piled on the ground, and Sadako set a fire. The speed and passion of the scene and the film were very similar. The difference was that the tough guys in the film didn''t kill, but Sadako didn''t stay alive.


    The Senni family lost a lot under the repeated attack, but Jay Youguang heard how many people had died and how much money had been robbed, but he didn''t hear about the casualties of Zhenzi and even couldn''t find out their whereabouts, which made him very angry. He has been questioned by his uncles. You know, there are many successors in his current position.


    When he heard that another night scene had been set on fire, Jay shot two shots at the ceiling to vent his anger.


    He pointed at his men with the gun and shouted, "where''s Duan from, who can tell me? Huh? What did you do when I asked you to check the airport? Shall I deduct my loss from you? "


    The men became frustrated chickens. A confidant replied carefully: "brother, those women are not only cruel, but also well-equipped. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. Brothers can''t move. They are all timid when they hear that they are coming..."


    Before he finished, Jay gave him a bang and kicked him to the ground. Jay went over and stabbed him in the thigh with the muzzle of a gun and said, "you waste materials, several women can''t move. Don''t you usually say that women are things under the crotch? What''s the matter now? I boasted one by one, broke through the Middle East and hit Sartre. As a result, I was beaten like this by several women. What do I want you to do? "


    This confidant didn''t dare to make a noise. He was angry when he looked at the muzzle of his gun. If he broke his third leg with a shot, his life would be over. He was completely afraid of women. Another, is this the one who leads? You can go ahead. Go and watch it and see how women humiliate you.


    Jay let out a few more words before he returned to the sofa.


    A gallant guy immediately handed him a glass of wine, and Jay took a sip, which relieved his mood. He said: "send someone to keep an eye on each field immediately, and there can be no more losses. Also, contact the police to make them happy and put pressure on Duan Xin. I have the address. Wait, wait a minute. I almost forgot to make an appointment with fickley. Yes, she still has a thousand people waiting for me! "


    The men were a little confused and didn''t dare to take over.


    Jay said, "what are you looking at? Do it right away!"


    The men responded: "yes"


    As soon as he put down the glass, Jay found a red dot in his heart. He poked it with his finger, and then a thrill. At this moment, he didn''t know where his action power came from. He jumped up directly like husky, croaked and fell to the ground, and then a bone and a bone came behind the sofa.


    The men who were walking were a little silly and doubted whether he was crazy. At this time, they found that there was a hole in the floor glass and a smoking gun hole on the sofa where Jay sat.


    It was a sniper. Although the silencer was removed, Jay still realized that the danger came from the roof of the opposite building, so he shouted, "come on, go to the opposite building and take him down for me!"


    "Oh!" His men woke up like a dream and ran out crazily. Soon, dozens of people killed the opposite building. Jay still hid behind the sofa and didn''t dare to expose himself a little. He even pressed his dog to block the other side. Now, he doesn''t expect his men to catch the gunman. He just wants them to scare people away and save his crisis.


    When dozens of people rushed into the building, Sadako, dressed as a man, passed by them. When she got outside, she calmly got into her car and left.


    The driving beauty said, "sister ran, why don''t you just kill Jay? That shot just now hit him in the head. There''s no problem. "


    Zhenzi took off his headgear and the disguise on his face, smiled and said, "to destroy a family, you can''t kill anyone. Duan Xin explained that you can''t kill Jay for the time being. Can you understand? Anyway, we can scare him. I don''t think he can sleep tonight. I''m afraid he won''t sleep well for many days in the future! "


    The driving beauty nodded. She didn''t bother to think about this kind of intrigue. Anyway, she was ordered to do things.


    Zhenzi, who recovered her appearance, began to make up again. This time, she disguised herself as a middle-aged woman and said, "although Jay can''t die, others can feed our knife edge. Look, what else is on the list and let evil Mei them stand by."


    Late at night, a leader of the Senni family was covered with a pillow in his sleep. He struggled for a full minute before his limbs became paralyzed. The eight bodyguards guarding the door didn''t hear anything. When they called him up in the morning, they found that he had already died.

 Chapter 540

    In the morning, a leader running all night with more than a dozen hands went down to eat breakfast, a glass of milk and two pieces of refined meat. He usually didn''t eat these in the morning, but because he had to continue to track down the whereabouts of the enemy, he needed large pieces of meat to supplement his strength.


    When he first entered the bathroom, he collided with a busy sweeping aunt and was hit on the washstand. Even he didn''t expect that the aunt had such a strong way. Just about to scold, he saw a short knife flash.


    With blood spattering, he recognized the youth in the eyes of the sweeping aunt.


    In the afternoon, the Senni family was in a high position to control the leader of the service night show. He interviewed several female college students in person. From their exposed lanolin like skin, he almost guessed how big the universe would be in their clothes. Therefore, when they took off their clothes one by one, he couldn''t help but come forward to help. However, it seemed that when they went up the steps, they didn''t have sharp feet and the whole person fell forward, Unfortunately, a female college student who danced to show her figure happened to pull over a chair. His throat was knocking on the edge of the chair and gasped on the spot.


    Seeing the people around him stunned, I couldn''t believe it. I hurried to call an ambulance. It took only three minutes. The ambulance arrived. The first aiders were about to give first aid. They saw him groaning. They stared at a hairpin falling on the steps. They stared desperately. They didn''t know where the hairpin attracted him.


    It was ferocious and frightening, and the female college students screamed and fled.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, five leaders of the Senni family died miserably. Not only did the morale of the Senni family fall to the bottom, but it was difficult for all leaders to feel at ease. Although they all strengthened human protection, they still didn''t have much sense of security, and they didn''t dare to go out casually. They all hid in a safe house.


    On the news, the senny family encountered the biggest crisis in history, which was caused by Eastern terrorists


    This time, Jay was angry, but he was also afraid. Drinking whisky, he felt that the wine had changed its flavor. He had to call his father for support. For the people sent, he had only one requirement. He had to be like a tiger and roll on the battlefield for more than five years. When his father agreed, he calculated his tone. Then he went out of the door and took a walk in his manor, Pulling a confidant, he asked, "do you have any news?"


    The confidant said, "no!"


    Jay sighed and said, "what''s the matter? Is he dead or ran away? It''s really disturbing."


    The confidant said, "judging from the situation that night, I was stabbed several times and shot one time. If ordinary people don''t live!"


    Jay said, "remember, no matter how much trouble Duan Xin and Archer make, no matter how fierce it is, the first thing is to hate without a period. I''ll give you two days to do it. You must find him for me. You have to see people alive and dead bodies!"


    The confidant nodded and said, "brother, I think it''s the first thing to deal with Duan Xin and Archer?"


    Jay said: "you know what a fart. It''s called a long-term plan. Duan Xin and Archer are just clowns on the stage and will go down soon. We are the real coffee. Now we have a delicate relationship with the glenbians, and hatred is the adjustment. Do you know how many dark drug lines they have shipped to all over the world? As long as we take over Europe, we will develop. "


    The confidant nodded vaguely and said, "so you have to die."


    Jay took out his cell phone and was about to make a phone call. When he saw that his confidant was still following him, he looked slightly alert and said, "OK, you go!"


    After sending off his confidants, Jay dialed the number and said in a low voice, "there''s something you want to do for me..."


    After this call, Jay came to a big tree and swept a leaf with his feet.


    There is an iron gate.


    Under the iron gate, there is a female orangutan.


    None of the 80 bodyguards followed. They were on guard nearby with guns. Although there was a sad sound of animals below, they were indifferent, wholeheartedly defensive and never relaxed.


    But they never noticed. In the dark, a pair of eyes stared at them.


    There are not many people sent by old Senni, only 300, but they all have brilliant achievements and extraordinary strength, including fighting experts, tactical experts, martial arts experts and blasting experts. Each of them is proficient in various firearms, driving, attack and killing techniques.


    The key is that they are like dragons and tigers and are good at attacking.


    This group of people is the absolute elite cultivated by the Senni family. It is no exaggeration to say that they have enough energy to subvert the right power of a small country. If it was not for Jay and lutdan, old Senni would not be willing to send them out. Jay understood this, so he expressed his gratitude to his father and secretly determined to get rid of Duan Xin and archer.


    While Jay was venting his anger in the cellar, Duan Xin relaxed and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    It was a variety show shot by a rich man for losers. There were all kinds of beauties and male gods. The most eye-catching was willow leaves. Every time they appeared, they always caused screams and envy.


    As a star selling meat, willow leaf is always sexy.


    Watching a lot of losers clapping with their mobile phones, Duan Xin smiled. Who would have thought that a beauty like willow leaf was snuggling up to her.


    As clever as a kitten, as gentle as a kitten.


    Liu Ye touched Duan Xin''s chest and said, "if they find me with you, will I be blocked?"


    Duan Xin nodded affirmatively and said, "yes!"


    The willow leaf blinked and muttered in her heart, "but you''ve been here for less than two months. How did you become a wanted man?"


    "Wow, I''ve been calculated for this," Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m a wanted criminal in many countries, the most important of which is the three countries of India and Thailand, but you know, they don''t dare to use state pressure to deal with me openly, because that means they admit what they have done in the Indian battlefield."


    "In Helan, I hope so!"


    The willow leaf said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin did not directly explain, but said: "there is a richest man surnamed Li in a province. He killed a person and evaded taxes. The evidence is conclusive. He can be sentenced. However, he was not originally from this province. Most of the consortia behind him came from the south. The consortia only said that if he was sentenced, we will withdraw the capital immediately. Do you know what the result of their withdrawal will be, The economy of this province will retrogress for ten years, and the state can''t afford it, so he is still alive! "


    "This is called absolute power!"


    "That''s what I did in Helan. Don''t sneak into a tryst with me if you think I''m a wanted criminal now. Don''t worry, it''s just now. Sooner or later, they will cancel my charge, and even the prime minister may meet me in person. When I get on the plane, they will wave flags and shout, and welcome Duan Shao to come back next time..."

 Chapter 541

    The willow leaf sniffed and said, "brag!"


    Duan Xin said: "of course, to make him recognize my existence, or the whole world recognize my existence, we need strength! But husband, I lack everything, so I don''t lack strength. "


    The willow leaves beat down his heart and said with a smile, "kill you."


    Duan Xin held her down, his eyes became hot and said, "have you learned to talk back these days? Let you know my strength tonight... "


    The music sounded and the two people were warmly entangled.


    Duan Xin has always been the master of foreplay and main play, so his hands can''t wait to move, just like a mouse. The willow leaves immediately respond. The whole person falls into reserve and enjoys his tenderness with satisfaction.


    A female killer who reported the incident had just arrived outside the door. When she heard the sound inside, she put down her hand to knock on the door. It seems that it will take half an hour.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly she felt a kind of electric feeling all over her body. She couldn''t stop coming up with her ears close to the door and secretly bit her lips.


    "Cough!" A man''s cough interrupted her thinking, made her straighten up all at once, and listened to the man say, "what are you doing without telling me?"


    It''s Jason who came up.


    The woman killer''s face suddenly returned to cold, but there was a bit of complaint and embarrassment in her heart. She greeted him, stopped Joson and said, "I''ll see you in half an hour."


    Joson is here to give gifts!


    In addition to a pair of jade bracelets, there was also a truck of pizza and good wine. He thought very carefully. I''m afraid none of the dozen people in the manor was a cook, but of course, he had to continue eating and drinking.


    He said sincerely, "Duan Shao, anyway, I should say sorry about Bob!"


    Duan Xin looked at the valuable jade bracelet and gave it to the willow leaf. He said faintly, "brother, I''m worried. I believe you didn''t care about it at all."


    Joson smiled, sat down opposite Duan Xin, looked around and said, "haven''t you seen Miss Xia Hou?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "she''s not here tonight."


    "It''s a pity," Joson asked with a smile, "am I a little too anxious? Duan Shao, I can pursue her! "


    Duan Xin said, "of course, that''s your right. It''s your ability to catch up."


    After listening, Joson was very happy, poured good wine for Duan Xin and Liu Ye, smiled again, and said: "now there are news about how the Senni family was hit on the Internet. It''s too soothing. Duan Shao, where did you find those people? They''re too strong. I guess it can stop Jay for a while."


    Duan Xin said, "they are all my subordinates."


    Joson thought deeply and said, "Oh!"


    Duan Xin drank to him and said, "but we can''t let him stop."


    Joson''s eyes lit up and said, "what else do we have to do next?"


    He thought and said, "well, it''s time to clean up Witt."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "it''s time to clean him up."


    Joson said, "when?"


    "Tonight" Duan Xin paused, looked a little strange, and said faintly: "maybe early in the morning"


    Joson said, "who did you send?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll go myself."


    Joson looked very excited and said, "great, what can I do? Brother, I''m always ready. I''m here today! "


    It''s really nice to hear. Liu Ye smiled and even she saw that the boy came to Xiahou''s clothes. However, for the sake of the jade bracelet, she bowed her head and didn''t want to be ridiculed by others.


    Duan Xin said, "don''t bother you, brother."


    Joson was unhappy and said, "this is too outspoken. Do you despise me?"


    "How?" Duan Xin poured him a drink and comforted him, "it''s just that what I do will be blatant and may attract the police. I don''t want to involve you."


    Joson relaxed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t hide. If there''s anything I can take care of, don''t refuse me."


    After drinking another glass of wine, he said, "besides, you can''t live without me. I know Witt too well. He doesn''t have much ability, but one thing, he has a strong sense of crisis. He has at least 30 people around him every time. You can''t do it without my help..."


    When he said that, he began to deviate. To tell the truth, Duan Xin didn''t like Joson very much. The boy was timid and silly, and he didn''t open the door when he drank. You said to get rid of him and ask for out of sight and out of mind? But Duan Xin didn''t want to fall on his face too much. Since Vera died, he wanted to treat the people of qiangzun family well, which was a little comfort.


    Duan Xin said, "OK, but you hide in the car and don''t go out. In case of danger, you drive first."


    Joson smiled and said, "that''s settled. Let''s drink less. It''s easy to delay things if we drink too much. Some people have nothing in their mind. They can''t do anything if they know how to drink!"


    As he said this, he took his last sip and gave it a refreshing whimper.


    You can put down the wine glass and feel the smoke again.


    Duan Xin felt funny and handed him the lighter.


    Joson''s eyes glowed, and then he couldn''t put it down. "Denxilu limited edition? I''ll go. Duan Shao, you have high taste. This lighter alone is very valuable. Here... Give it to me? I like cigarettes, wine and lighters best. My family has a collection of 19th century bottle openers... "


    After he lit the cigarette, he didn''t give up. Duan Xin didn''t mean to go back. Although it was a gift from Liu Ye, he had to secretly accompany Liu Ye. Liu Ye frowned. Joson was so angry that he gave a pair of jade bracelets. He wanted to take something back when he was bleeding?


    Joson said: "with this lighter and a Spyker car key, I''ll sit in the bar. Do beauties have to come to me on their own? Sister Liu Ye, do you tease her like this? "


    "Ga!" Liu Ye stood up and said, "I''m going to bed."


    Duan Xin also took the opportunity to get away and said, "well, you can rest here. We''ll take action in three hours."


    Joson said, "no, I''m very energetic. Where''s the Malone brother? I''ll talk to him."


    Duan Xin said, "he may be playing cards with Luo Yi."


    Joson laughed and said, "I just went to make up the game. The boy kicked me. I won him 800 yuan as compensation..."


    Twelve in the morning.


    The willow leaf with the red glow still doing her hair by the dressing table, Duan Xin also arranged herself. She was about to go out, folded back, hugged the willow leaf and said, "if you''re not busy with the program, contact me again. I''ll send someone to see you off early tomorrow morning."


    Liu Ye said, "I''ll stay and don''t go?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m afraid you''re in danger. After all, I can''t see light now!"


    Liu Ye said, "well, you go. Don''t disturb my beauty. Whether you go or not depends on my state tomorrow. By the way, have you seen my hairpin? I can''t find it! "

 Chapter 542

    Duan Xin said, "why don''t you look in the sheets?"


    Liu Ye feigned anger and said, "you big villain, help me find it."


    Duan Xin ran away at the right time and said, "find a fart and buy you a car tomorrow."


    The car is fast.


    Duan Xin, Malone and Wu ride in the same car. Josen takes his four men in another car. At home, five female killers are left to protect Luo Yi.


    Malone looked a little upset. He rubbed his forehead and said, "MAHLE Gobi lost two thousand yuan to Josen, and Lao Luo lost twenty-two thousand."


    Duan Xin was a little stunned, but only 30000, so he wouldn''t let Malone sigh.


    Malone said, "the most irritating thing is that the boy took away Lao Luo''s poker with me and pretended to say, ''just your gambling skills, quit later.'' do I wipe him? I didn''t cheat, okay!"


    Duan Xin shook his head and smiled and said, "if you kick someone else, the money should be regarded as compensation."


    Malone said, "wipe, thirty thousand feet. He''s a golden body. I''ll beat him two hundred thousand if I have a chance!"


    Sadako had already sent the news back. At this time, the Witters were in the night scene called "tebrown Jiaodi".


    A small pink lamp hung at the door.


    From the outside, the area is not large, only three floors, and it is a little dark and broken. However, it is said that it is the hottest place of Rotterdam, which includes Rotterdam''s most famous technical women and actress.


    It is said that seven of the top ten work here.


    Therefore, business here has always been hot.


    Sadako said, "I''ve taken care of the guard outside. You can go in directly, but tonight may not be a good time for action!"


    Because tonight is a little special. There are no guests who spend money here. There are some award-winning men and women. A "grand ceremony" about sex is being held. Yes, it is completely fake Oscar.


    Awards include the tightest BB award, the most vigorous JJ award, the best oral skill award, the most wave voice award and so on.


    The person who can win the most important award is the queen tonight. In addition to receiving the award on the stage and accepting everyone''s envy, she also has the opportunity to have a fight with today''s master Witt on the spot.


    Witt, of course, in the VIP seat in the front row.


    Go inside and look around. It''s a white flower. Most men and women, even the guests and the staff of the organizer, don''t wear much clothes.


    Several red fruit waiters shuttle through the crowd. The women are hot and the men are strong. They bring the wine to all guests and appropriately accept their "tips".


    There were four beautiful women sitting at the table over there, all dressed nobly and wearing gold and silver. A big guy''s man came there, showing off his muscles and flirting with big guys. The beautiful women were gorgeous and scrambled to bend over and hand over their lips.


    Here, an old gentleman pressed the waitress on his lap.


    On the left, two men fought, and then they hugged and kissed strangely.


    On the right, three beauties danced on the table, spilling beer on their bodies.


    On the stage, there are eight pairs of men and women competing, as if they were fighting for the queen.


    The whole venue is full of love.


    No one shows a shy look. Everyone is looking for his favorite object with appreciation. This is another world. In this world, people vent and enjoy themselves, without worrying about human nature, dignity, status and money.


    Malone couldn''t stop shouting: "Oh, buy GA, I love lutedan. This is the home of men!"


    Duan Xin was also deeply shocked. He didn''t expect such a place. He sighed secretly. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t gather at all.


    Only Wu Cheng''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Sadako sneered and reminded in the earphone: "three big men, don''t forget your action tonight. If your crotch is up, it''s not easy to fight!"


    When she said this, Malone nodded, and then walked in around the periphery alone.


    At this time, a woman''s charming voice came from the big stereo: "Duan Shao, is Duan Shao coming? Mr. Witt, please. The VIP seat in the first row has reserved a seat for you. "


    Duan Xin was stunned and suspicious.


    As soon as he came in, Witt found out? And reserved a place in advance?


    He couldn''t stop looking back at the direction of the door. He listened to the microphone and said, "please don''t worry about the car being stolen. Someone will stop for you!"


    Duan Xin paused quietly and took steady steps.


    Every male and female guest at the scene couldn''t stop looking at him. Some looked at him with appreciation and disdain. Some women saw that they were Oriental. Their early taste mentality made her eyes shine, and they wanted to eat Duanxin.


    Even Witt turned around and smiled brightly.


    A waitress came up with some entertaining utensils between men and women on the tray in her hand.


    She motioned that the heart must choose the same one.


    Duan Xin took a look and chose the pill.


    The waitress smiled with a little contempt. Of course, men who rely on medicine are not expected these days, but she still handed over a glass of wine.


    Duan Xin put the pill in his mouth and drank the wine with his head up.


    Near Witt, Witt motioned for the empty seat next to him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, what you just ate is just a Viagra, not a poison."


    Duan Xin sat down calmly and said, "good medicine, good wine and good venue."


    Witt said, "I didn''t think of it."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "very surprised."


    Witt said, "Oh, I don''t know. You''re here to kill me."


    He glanced at Duan Xin''s back and guessed that it was a pistol, but he didn''t care at all. Just as Duan Xin had an arm moving backward, he stretched out his finger and shook it, saying, "don''t move. I hope you believe that there are at least five muzzles pointing at you now."


    Duan Xin shrugged, glanced casually, secretly judged the position of the gunman and said, "great!"


    This sentence is his real idea at the moment. This Witt, knowing that he will kill him, can be so safe, and he is completely in control of the overall situation, and even has made the deployment to control the situation. How can it not be a good word?


    Witt smiled and seemed to see Duan Xin''s thoughts.


    A coquettish beauty came near Duan Xin and took off Duan Xin''s pants without saying a word.


    Duan Xin stretched out his hand and said, "sorry!"


    Witt waved her back and said, "you''re not beautiful enough. How can you serve Duan Shao?"


    "This grand ceremony is held once a year, and I won''t miss it every year. As long as you like any beauty in the audience, you can call her at any time, right here, right now."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I think brother Witt is not for me to enjoy, and I can see that you are waiting for me. It seems that you knew I would come."


    Witt said, "you told barb to take my head in three days, didn''t you?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, but you know exactly when and how I come. I''m a little strange."


    Witt said, "it sounds like someone has tipped off."


    Duan Xin said, "isn''t it?"


    Witt said, "maybe!"

 Chapter 543

    Witt put his eyes on the men and women on the stage and said, "you know, everyone thinks Witt of the Mama family is an idiot, rude, chaotic, angry and accomplished nothing. When they see the surface phenomenon, they think they should believe what they see. They see that Witt offends politicians for a skilled woman and fights people''s Congress for a milkshake, In order to grab a parking space, he was cut seven times. Isn''t this a pure idiot? However, they all ignored the fact that in just seven years, the Mama family ranked in the top three among the big family forces, and its momentum was close to Qiang Zun and Senni. "


    "Yes, I offend politicians, because that skilled woman is the favorite of another bigger politician. That milkshake is the favorite of my leading daughter. That parking space is the exclusive trading point. You will find at least two kilograms of drugs on the car parked there every time."


    His eyes are full of appreciation, but it seems that it is because of himself.


    Duan Xin sighed deeply. It turns out that the most reckless person is the most shrewd one. Others really laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through this product.


    Witt added, "do you think the same as them?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "not now."


    Witt smiled and asked knowingly, "why? Because you''ve found yourself in a trap? "


    Duan Xin said, "it''s almost like this."


    Witt said, "Duan Shao always thinks he''s smart. What''s the matter now? You find... Not everyone will be fooled by you, especially He Lan? "


    Duan Xin has to admit that Helan people are really difficult to deal with. Both men and women have surprisingly good brains. A ficli and a Jay are terrible enough. Now there is another Witt who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He can''t be bothered any more.


    But he still smiled, because if his opponent was too weak, he would be unhappy.


    This is a heart.


    At this time, a female killer''s voice came from the headset: "Johnson drove away with his people!"


    Witt smiled brightly and said faintly, "so, you finally know that your partner has gone and took your things. It seems useless, but it''s actually very important."


    Duan Xin''s eyebrows moved, and then his face changed greatly.


    He suddenly thought of a very terrible thing. It was Sasha''s words: if the original sacrifice could not be obtained, the Huoling church would choose other people or animals to replace it, and then they would have a death curse, which needed something from the original sacrifice.


    Joson got his lighter and the poker of Malone and Luo Yi. Presumably, the lost hairpin of willow leaf is also in his hand!


    They''re all being watched.


    He''s a traitor to Johnson''s family. On the surface, lecherous and timid are difficult to achieve, but they are just camouflage. The very exquisite camouflage deceived everyone.


    Witt added, "Duan Shao, I know you''re thinking about a very important thing. To be honest, I don''t want to interrupt you, but it''s the main play next!"


    The contest on the stage has ended. The judges who have experienced it personally announced that the most important award is a tall beauty. At this time, she is like the stars holding the moon, wearing a color strip and a crown


    Witt took the lead in clapping and motioned Duan Xin not to spoil the fun.


    Duan Xin clapped his hands and said, "it''s Joson. He gave you the news. It seems that he still works for fickley?"


    Witt smiled and said proudly, "Duan Shao is really Duan Shao. Your brain is fast. You finally think of Joson, but one thing is not to be fickley''s running dog, but our cooperation, a fair cooperation!"


    He admitted that it was foolish for Jason, even Jay''s big chip, to dare to say it? No, now, it''s certain that Witt is not only not stupid, but also better than anyone. That''s because today''s game has been foolproof!


    So Duan Xin asked directly, "how many people have you arranged?"


    Witt said, "there are five hundred here and three hundred outside."


    Hearing this, Duan Xin glanced and laughed again, becoming surprisingly and untimely calm.


    Witt showed his approval and said, "what about you?"


    Duan Xin also dared to be honest and said softly, "more than a dozen!"


    Witt nodded and said, "the female gunmen who made trouble in the first two days are here?"


    Duan Xin said, "they are strong, aren''t they?"


    Witt said, "yes, but I can catch it all today."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "so you can catch it all."


    At this time, the host on the stage had introduced the Queen''s achievements. This seemingly less steel beauty was extremely fierce. She had done it with 800 men in one day. Even the host was stunned, and then said, "next, please be quiet. Let''s invite our biggest VIP Mr. Witt to say a few words tonight."


    When someone politely invited him, Witt stood up very gentlemanly, waved to everyone, then walked onto the stage, took the microphone and said, "Wow, why do men like beautiful women? Because they have two mouths and three holes, and men are animals that love to "drill". If you want to study, this is the characteristics of mammals. They evolved. Mice have to make holes, rabbits have holes, and humans have bedding. The world is inseparable from "drilling"... "


    These words made everyone laugh and applaud warmly, and the atmosphere became prosperous.


    As he spoke, the tightest queen twisted her steps and walked towards him.


    Witt stretched out his hand to Duan Xin and said, "here, I''d like to introduce a friend of mine, Duan Xin. He is a tough man with a strong Tintin..."


    Then the tightest Queen walked to Duan Xin.


    Everyone looked at Duan Xin. They had already guessed what the queen would do, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Duan Xin looked calm and his eyes were a little blurred.


    At this time, Malone said, "one at two and one at four."


    Zhenzi said, "there are two more at 9:00 and 11:00. I''ll solve them in the morning and you''ll have them in the afternoon!"


    Malone said, "OK, but there are still some gunmen who can''t find out."


    Zhenzi sighed, "my people are on alert, but if they don''t shoot, no one can find it. Duan Shao, you need to take a risk."


    The words meant ridicule, while Malone became dignified.


    While talking, the tightest queen has arrived in front of Duan Xin. She regards Duan Xin as a chair and steel pipe. She dances this erotic dance, which is enough to make all men intoxicated or even lost.


    The slender and shiny thighs, the smooth hips, the soft and tough waist


    Too beautiful, too gorgeous, too tempting.


    Not only did she dance boldly, but her eyes were more aggressive like a queen. Many men nearby were drooling and must be willing to sink under her legs.


    Soon, she sat on Duan Xin''s leg, twisted her waist, spit out the fragrance of orchids in her mouth, wrapped her arm around Duan Xin''s neck and said, "Kamu Aung''s North nose!"

 Chapter 544

    Duan Xin sniffed her fragrance and felt the woman''s powerful actions. She was intoxicated. Her lower abdomen was a little hot and even reacted. The tightest queen seemed to feel the change of Duan Xin''s body and suddenly became more diligent.


    Her hands moved around Duan Xin, which made Duan Xin burn like fire. Many guests nearby looked at it eagerly. Even Wucheng seemed to become a little dull. Duan Xin closed his eyes and enjoyed the tenderness of "being selected".


    The tightest empress''s eyes flashed, like a boneless jade hand, pulled out a pointed hairpin from the crown at a very fast speed, and silently stabbed Duanxin''s neck.


    In the unexpected sneak attack, the tightest queen looked happy when she saw that she was going to succeed. Witt on the stage arranged his clothes at will and smiled leisurely.


    But they were soon disappointed, because Duan Xin didn''t know when he grabbed the tightest Queen''s right hand. He made a slight effort, and his hairpin fell to the ground, shining brightly.


    Duan Xin smiled faintly, looked at a woman''s slightly undulating chest and said, "beauty is in her arms, but it''s a pity that it''s difficult to enjoy it. In fact, I always think that degradation is a kind of beauty."


    The woman looked stunned and broke away Duan Xin''s hand. When she retreated, her jade hand spread rapidly. She clapped her heavy palm on Duan Xin''s forehead. Duan Xin didn''t flash or hide. Her right hand grabbed the woman''s wrist again, fast and accurate. The woman hurried back.


    Duan Xin took the opportunity to get up and take a step. His right hand suddenly came to the woman''s neck. It was too fast to resist, and the woman couldn''t dodge. She was successful by Duan Xin. She still wanted to fight back, but found that Duan Xin''s strength was too strong, so strong that she could easily pinch off her neck.


    The woman was frightened. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t catch Duan Xin''s three moves.


    The heart of the Duan also has a sigh. If she changes her peak state, fix her is raising her hands. Today, she has taken eight parts to force her to suck it down. It is too hard for her to be beaten. It seems that you have to use magic, or you may have to explain it tonight.


    "Fortunately, the most important thing is not the most powerful, beauty. I appreciate your achievements. You should refuel and create brilliance, not hurt people."


    Then Duan Xin''s palm pushed her away with a slight force, and said, "go!"


    The beauty took two steps back and looked at Duan Xin coldly. The men around her were a little angry. What did the boy want to do? One shot on the spot. We can have an eye addiction. He pushed people away? Didn''t the effect just happen?


    Just then, with a pop, a bullet flew to Duanxin.


    Duan Xin turned his head, and the bullet rubbed his temple. He was intact, but the old gentleman sitting behind him was unlucky. Bang, most of his brain was lost, blood and brains sputtered out, and the people around him were covered with faces.


    Duan Xin didn''t even look. He stared at Witt.


    The site is not big enough, that is to say, the sniper bullet will arrive in an instant. Duan Xin can''t hide it at ordinary times, but today he concluded that the gunman who Malone and Zhenzi didn''t find was hiding on Witt''s side.


    Almost at the same time, Malone and Sadako fired bullets and solved the target gunman.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    On the stage, a group of people holding a micro punch appeared. While protecting Witt, they pulled the trigger towards Duan Xin. The gunshot sounded like a burst of beans. Wu Cheng flashed out in an instant, split several bullets flying towards Duan Xin, and set up a table as a shelter.


    The bullet was eyeless. Duan Xin didn''t do much. The men and women around him were swept down, and the blood rushed out like someone splashing water. Until then, people reacted, fled in panic, ran crazy to the door, and looked at their luck in the rain of bullets!


    Unfortunately, there is no way to escape.


    Witt''s men showed up from the stage, upstairs and several emergency exits. When they guarded the main road, they shot them wildly.


    A sweep is a pile.


    The original wonderful venue suddenly became bloody and thick. The interweaving of white body and red blood was unusually bright and ferocious, just like hell.


    Witt doesn''t know how many of Duan Xin''s men are mixed in the crowd, so he decides to kill all of them and don''t let go of one. Tonight, he has made a world-shaking scene.


    Therefore, he did not rush to the safety point. Hiding behind the bodyguard, he opened his arms and enjoyed the shock and impact of this moment.


    This is his madness.


    Malone and Zhenzi dodge back and avoid the edge at the best position selected. At the same time, they create running opportunities for Duanxin and Wucheng. They not only have sharp eyes and can always target the enemy who poses the greatest threat to Duanxin, but also do not miss their shots. These two top killers, on the one hand, have accurate shooting skills, and on the other hand, they have very comprehensive research on the terrain and judgment of the situation. In fact, this is the most important point, It''s also what a qualified gunman should have.


    One of them hides behind the carved hollow screen in the upstairs Pavilion, and the other is in the rightmost corner of the site, which is a relatively hidden and safe place to overview the overall situation.


    With their help, Duan Xin and Wu Cheng safely retreated to two tables and dared not show up. Duan Xin also ran under the table for a while, which was the most shot he received.


    People fell to the ground one after another, either died on the spot or howled miserably. Blood flowed down from high to the edge of the stage and gathered into an inch high blood beach.


    No one can stand for a long time.


    Malone and Zhenzi were also suppressed by each other''s fire.


    Witt, of course, didn''t think Duan Xin was dead. He stopped his men from shooting, kicked a guy who ran to the stage in a panic, swept around and listened for a moment. Lang said, "Duan Shao, if you really died under a random gun, I despise you. What''s the matter? The gun battle is over, come out and fight!"


    The field was shocking, but his smile was brilliant. The whole person seemed to be possessed by the devil.


    Duan Xin didn''t move.


    Witt took his time and said, "you don''t have to expect support, because tonight is isolated from the world. I give you a hope, that is, either you die or I die. Only the victorious party can go out. Also, do you have to search my people and find you out? Maybe you can kill a few with your skill, but it''s inevitable that you''re embarrassed and not aggressive enough! "


    In a crowd, Duan Xin''s laughter came out: "all right!"


    He got up and held the gun in his right hand.


    Witt laughed and said, "Hello, little blood man!"


    Duan Xin looked down at the blood on his body. It wasn''t his own. He said indifferently, "brother Witt, you really impressed me. You must enjoy the feeling of killing."


    Witt said, "to be honest, it''s really cool today. Now it''s worth my sentence. You''re really my confidant, but in terms of ruthlessness, Duan Shao is not under me!"

 Chapter 545

    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I didn''t blink before killing Lang HA and your uncle."


    Witt laughed and said, "that''s why you died tonight."


    Before the words were heard, two gunmen puffed out bullets. The two guns were black and accurate, and shot Duan Xin''s forehead. At this time, Wu Cheng quickly appeared and waved a knife. This time, it was not a split, but a hit. The blade accurately intercepted the bullet. Leng slapped the bullet back. The two shooters immediately took the move and fell back.


    Everyone was surprised, including Witt.


    This dead boy can''t be abnormal anymore.


    Witt knew that fighting with them was regardless of their lives, but he still raised his hand to let them stabilize. Then, he raised his hand to call someone and said a word in a low voice. He nodded and took command and quickly drilled into the backstage. It didn''t take long. He heard the roar of a fierce beast inside. Then, everyone gave way to the left and right, with both fear and excitement, Duan Xin couldn''t help looking at it curiously. He saw four people pulling out a guy with a steel sleeve.


    This guy is covered in blood and his mouth is bleeding.


    Zhenzi frowned and said, "what the hell is this?"


    Duan Xin said, "special Lang ha"


    Witt smiled, approached langha and said, "brother, my brother, you have resentment and revenge today." he pointed to Duan Xin and said, "see him?"


    No one was sure whether he understood it or not, because langha seemed to be an unconscious zombie, but he clearly looked at Duan Xin and Wucheng. His blood red eyes flashed, and even the saliva seemed to have a bloodthirsty smell.


    Duan Xin peeked at all the exits. They were all guards. It was very difficult to kill them. He sighed gently and said, "this is a deal. Joson gave our things to fickley, and fickley returned langha to you?"


    Witt shook his head and said, "no, the transaction is a transaction. My brother langha is an extra gift from the woman!"


    "Second Olympics!" Duan Xin scolded secretly, asked Wu Cheng sideways and said, "did you see Joson tonight? Did he ask you for something?"


    Wu Cheng recalled with a dull reaction: "at the door, he said he was a little hungry and asked me for a carrot."


    Duan Xin said, "did you give it to him?"


    Wu Cheng paused. Just when Duan Xin felt hope, he said, "here you are."


    Duan Xin said, "I didn''t expect that we had been in the Jianghu for a long time, but we were calculated by an idiot."


    Wu Cheng nodded, but smiled. It was rare to say, "that will only make the story more wonderful, won''t it?"


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. On his state of mind, he was not as good as Wu Cheng. He broke his fingers and calculated that Malone was the sixth from the bottom. He, Luo Yi, Wu Cheng and Liu Ye, these are four, one short. Who was fickley''s sacrifice?


    However, he had no time to think more now, because langha had been removed from his bondage and had gone wild.


    The boy may not be fierce when he was alive, but after he died, he became a big man. His feet jingled the stage three times. When he reached the edge, he stepped hard, and the whole man shot up like a mountain ape leaping into a stream. There were seven or eight circles of spirals in the air, seven or eight meters long. He imitated the Buddha, poured steel and concrete thighs, swung out a strong wind and fell hard on Duan''s heart, The terrible speed and terrible shape are all frightening.


    This time, I really want to swing it. Duan Xin''s head must not be dried into his neck.


    Duan Xin pushed away Wucheng with one hand and summoned the divine power with a strange skill. When he put his arms up, he heard a loud bang on the ground. People looked again. Duan Xin slipped five or six meters, mixed a corpse under his feet and rolled back. He rolled four or five meters before stopping. Langha also fell back half a circle in mid air, but landed steadily.


    Witt''s men were stunned for a while. The dead man was too hung. He was so bloody and refined King Kong. Even Wucheng, Malone and Zhenzi secretly shouted incredible. Only Witt laughed and said, "fickley is really the most rare talent in China. She can teach the dead so well. She should not only be a priest, but a national teacher..."


    Duan Xin pressed the blood turned up in his chest, moved his muscles and bones, and came back step by step.


    Witt smiled again. He seemed to praise and ridicule, and said, "now I know, so few paragraphs, sorry? Let you have another killing addiction before you die? You think it''s beautiful, ha ha ha! "


    When the voice fell, he made a gesture and his men pulled the trigger again.


    This guy is cunning and despicable. He knows that Duan Xin also has gunmen. After giving the order, he drills into the crowd. Someone protects him. Malone shoots a few shots, but he doesn''t hit anyone. Duan Xin and Wucheng turn into rabbits and jump around. They use a table to block the bullets temporarily, while Malone and Zhenzi are both suppressed.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to them.


    Lang ha roared violently and rushed forward. Two stray bullets hit his back, but it was all right. People didn''t respond at all. When they came near, they kicked their big feet on the table, clicked and kicked a thin piece. Wu Cheng threw a body to him. Duan Xin took the opportunity to flee out. Two lightning knives stabbed Lang HA in the throat and filled Lang ha''s heart.


    Someone else must be killed on the spot.


    But langha didn''t do it at all. He still used violence. He grabbed Duanxin''s arm with both hands and twisted it with force. He wanted to break off Duanxin''s whole arm. Duanxin earned it fiercely and didn''t break away. Seeing that the situation was bad, Wucheng immediately came to help, but the knife in his hand just swung out, and two bullets hit the knife face. This momentum, even the knife and people, hit Wucheng backward and slide out.


    It was too late for him to rush again.


    My heart was anxious, but I saw that Duan Xin turned over and rolled over from langha, alleviating the crisis of his arm and giving langha the chance to swing him out.


    Sure enough, Lang ha swung Duan Xin around like a chicken, and then gave up. Duan Xin was thrown out like a broken kite and fell hard to the nearby enemy.


    Seeing Duan Xin being swung over by Lang ha, the enemy wanted to get a bargain and make a great contribution.


    Seeing this, Witt was happy, proud and arrogant, and couldn''t be satisfied with langha any more. He said, "Duan Shao, it''s really difficult for you today."


    However, the complacency and disdain between him and his men lasted less than three seconds. When his men raised their guns to pick up a bargain, Duan Xin suddenly shifted in the air. With his body falling, the knife in his hand wiped on the necks of the three people in front of him.


    The sudden knife was fast and fierce, leaving a deep blood hole for everyone. When the blood sprayed, Duan Xin stepped on them and reflected to langha.


    Although langha is now a human flesh machine with infinite power, it does not mean that his mind and speed can be better than Duan Xin. In fact, when Duan Xin shoots back, he has not reached out for defense.

 Chapter 546

    Duan Xinjin cut off his right elbow with a knife.


    Knowing that langha would not be delayed by pain, Duan Xin then twisted his body. When he came behind langha, he banged and kicked langha''s ass, kicking him into a dog to eat shit.


    Witt''s men were surprised again. Did the big guy''s broken hand mean that he was finished?


    Witt''s eyelids really jumped, but he waved to everyone to pause, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find fickley and take your hand back. Duan Shao, you''re great. You can spit blood so fiercely when you''re hated for life. I admire you!"


    Duan Xin stood proudly and said, "can you beat me with hatred? I vomited blood because I was too energetic. Call him over and have a try. Witt, you think you''re sure to win. I told you, you can''t kill me today, you''ll never kill me! "


    The bluff made Witt mutter. If you really hurt Duan''s heart, how can this boy recover so quickly? From the fight just now, it was as fierce as a calf. Did he vomit blood after drinking wangba soup and tonifying himself?


    "Witt, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    A beautiful and pleasant voice came from backstage. Lucy in red walked out swinging the model. She was followed by No. 20 or 30 black believers, and behind her was a playful guy. He deliberately hid behind Lucy, and deliberately poked his head out to Duan Xin, with mocking smiles in his eyes.


    Duan Xin shook his knife and said in a hate voice, "Wang Liuliu, it''s your dog day again!"


    Wang Liuliu laughed on his back, then stretched out his fingers and said, "Duan, you shameless bastard, did some dirty tricks. There''s a kind of face-to-face confrontation. You don''t want to send some silly women to sneak attacks and destroy our good deeds, wipe NIMA!"


    Lucy glanced coldly, frowned and said, "you''re not much better than him. Can you shut up and make my ears hurt!"


    Wang Liuliu quickly nodded and saluted and said, "yes!"


    Now he doesn''t worry that Jay or Witt will kill him, because his identity is different. He is now a cadre of Huoling sect, under Lucy''s jurisdiction. They sent langha tonight.


    Duan Xin chuckled and said, "so you are willing to be a dog now? Do you really think you''ll be blessed by the Huoling sect? Wang Liuliu, you are too naive. Huoling sect will kill you sooner or later if you have an evil mind like you! "


    The tone was sarcastic and pointed.


    Wang Liuliu blinked, swept the cold Lucy, and then said, "I''m bent on worshiping his majesty Modong. Do you want to kill me with the hand of Huoling sect? Don''t you know that we are already brothers of the same sect? The upper and lower levels of Huoling sect will kill you. "


    Many black robed believers immediately agreed: "kill Duanxin, kill Duanxin!"


    Duan Xin said, "since you are united, it''s great. I''ll look for you everywhere. However, Lucy, for our sake, you killed Wang Liuliu, and I''ll let you leave safely."


    Wang Liuliu said, "are you stupid to stir up discord? Didn''t I make it clear just now?"


    Lucy smiled and said, "you are in trouble, but you seem to be at home. Are you brave or ignorant?"


    "I think about it carefully. You are ignorant and lovely. You were fooled around by fickley before. You don''t have a long memory!"


    The people across the street laughed, of course.


    Duan Xin breathed out his sullen breath and said with a bitter smile, "yes, now you are playing. The two sides cooperate to get what they need. If a Joson betrays me again, I''m afraid I can''t escape your death curse even if I don''t die here."


    Lucy smiled, clapped her hands and said, "yes, you should know how much I hate you!"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "because I didn''t help you kill Sasha? Or because I despise you at all? "


    Witt was stunned and said, "what? Are you going to kill Sasha? "


    Duan Xin grabbed the words and said, "don''t you know? In order to kill Sasha, she joined the fire plume sect. In addition, the fire plume sect is a heavy bomb. It''s good for you to cooperate with them, but it will catch fire sooner or later. "


    Lucy looked sideways at Witt and said, "I have reason to kill Sasha. What''s the matter with you? I haven''t been a member of the Sonny family for a long time. Do you want to focus on me or have a heart? "


    After a few words, Witt said no words. At ordinary times, he would slap Lucy, because he thought about Sasha and longed for a closer relationship with the Sonny family.


    After a pause, Witt took a step forward and said, "kill Duan Xin!"


    In the face of such a dilemma, Duan Xin was certainly afraid, but he really went through too many desperate situations. The more difficult it was, the more brave he would be. So he took the horizontal knife in front and proudly said, "there are many people who want to kill me. In the end, they all died under my knife. It''s up to you, Witt, joke!"


    Witt didn''t answer, just sneered.


    Duan Xin looked at Lucy again and said, "beauty, do you know why I''m here tonight?"


    Lucy said, "you kill Witt."


    Duan Xin laughed, waved his knife and made progress, and said, "yes, I said if I let him die in three days, he must die in three days. My words can''t even disobey the gods. Not to mention that you have nearly a thousand people, even nearly ten thousand people, can''t stop me from killing him."


    "The atmosphere here today is just right. What I love most is blood and living people!"


    The sonorous and powerful words, Sen Han''s incomparable eyes and the arrogant momentum like a God are surging out of Duan''s heart and madly covering the team of hundreds of people.


    Witt, Lucy and Wang Liuliu were shocked.


    Duan Xin''s two swords at will are both moves to attack. They not only make him look very energetic, but also represent the state of never being soft hearted. It seems that anyone who blocks him will eventually be the soul of his sword.


    Witt''s eyelids jumped and gritted his teeth. "Duan, you''re crazy."


    Although he cursed with hatred, he couldn''t help retreating. He had experienced Duan Xin''s overbearing and felt that he would still protect his life. If he hung up tonight, the family would suffer. If he killed so many guests and couldn''t deal with the aftermath, the family could be doomed.


    At this time, Zhenzi and others showed up, protected Duan Xin and whispered, "Duan Shao, what do you want to do?"


    Several of the dozen female killers were injured, and a pile of blood ideas broke out on Zhenzi''s face. Duan Xin knew that they might die tonight, even choking themselves.


    Even so, he will not shrink back.


    He said to Sadako, "kill Witt with me!"


    When the voice fell, he extended his demon wing knife to Witt and said to these female Killers: "ladies, we used to be enemies, and I was very difficult under your knives and guns. Today, we fight side by side. Duan doesn''t want to say more. In a word, we are the overlord of the killing!"

 Chapter 547

    Surging.


    With Duan Xinzhuang''s spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and the image of standing proudly, it has a deep inspiring appeal. More than a dozen female killers have made progress. Although they face many enemies, none of them is crazy.


    Duan Xin''s mouth was raised, evil as death.


    He looked at Witt hiding behind people on the stage and sneered, "your time of death is coming."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that pill just made you angry!" Witt nodded his head, pulled out a piece of his men casually, and said leisurely, "go and kill him and chop as much as you like!"


    These people howled and rushed to Duan Xin. Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t want to run away and had to kill his master, it was so annoying. Relying on the large number of people, they showed fearless spirit. In order to vent their anger, they all grabbed the knife.


    Duan Xin smiled up and said, "look at you, you all have a face to send heads."


    Before the voice fell, Duan Xin swept a knife.


    In the bright light, the knife light is like a lightning that stands out, as if with the strength of nature in heaven and earth, it is fierce and fierce towards the incoming enemy, and Duan Xin is like a powerful lion, rushing out of the streamlined picture.


    Immediately, four people were swept in at the same time and flew out upside down. Several people nearby were frightened by Duan Xin''s power. They were slightly retarded. When they were about to come forward to attack, they were forced by Wucheng and Zhenzi.


    Duan Xin stabbed Witt like a sharp sword. Ucheng and Zhenzi followed him from left to right. Although they were very strong, Witt''s men were not pigs. Of course, even if they were pigs, so many were enough to make them half dead. After three minutes, Duan Xin only pushed seven meters, and the ground was full of corpses. There were only four or five of powitt''s men standing.


    Shaking off the blood on the blade, Duan Xin sneered: "it''s not enough for me to kill, all on my knees!"


    Witt''s eyes were startled and called another wave. After that, he whispered to his confidants: "when the scuffle starts later, you take your men and shoot Duan Xin for me!"


    My confidant said, "I understand!"


    Three black robed believers first shot down from the stage and stabbed Duan Xin''s belly with sharp knives. Duan Xin stepped forward and provoked a knife on the ground to stab the rightmost person down. Then he turned around. The knife went with the people and clattered. He swept the two people next to him. While holding two knives, the blade deviated and swept through their abdomen.


    The action was done at one go, fierce and unparalleled. Even Duan Xin felt proud and welcomed the incoming enemy. His fighting spirit was unprecedentedly strong.


    Just then, the gunshot rang out.


    Several people shot Duan Xin, regardless of whether they would kill their companions, but the fact is that it was his companions who died. Duan Xin, who had been guarding against this, immediately changed his position and blocked himself by the bodies of two enemies. Most of the bullets hit them, making their bodies tremble and bleed in their mouth. One of them was really awesome and knew he was going to hang up, But he was unwilling to kill Duan Xin, so he vomited the blood in his mouth to Duan Xin.


    Now, Duan Xin can''t escape. He was sprayed with blood on his neck, which is also a neutral position. He was swept two knives under his ribs. Because the two people who made the knife are also afraid of being killed by their companions, they both have a sideways move to give way, which makes the two knives lose most of their strength. It''s not painful for Duan Xin.


    But for Witt, morale increased greatly. Although Malone''s eight bullets fired back and blew the heads of the eight gunmen, Witt ignored these and shouted, "hit me!"


    Hearing the speech, the men under the stage spread out to make room for the gunmen on the stage. A new round of shooting started. The tables, chairs and bodies on the ground made a terrible noise. Duan Xin and others also dodged. Although they were somewhat embarrassed, they also made everyone feel their sense of counterattack, because there were more than a dozen female killers on guard, At the same time, there were bullets.


    There are no bunkers on the stage. A set of drums, pianos and other music equipment are the only ones. However, these are the main purposes of Witt. The gunmen and bodyguards were shot. The two sides shot each other for a while. The situation is extremely tragic. Seven or eight female killers fell. However, because they are all wearing bulletproof vests, none of them really died, and Witt''s gunmen are different, In a short time, another piece fell.


    Zhenzi and Wucheng fought their lives not to protect Duan Xinshen. Wucheng didn''t suffer any damage with the knife technique, but Zhenzi was hit in the chest by a stray bullet. She caught up with Qiaojin. She saw her towering part bleeding along the upper edge of the bulletproof vest. Duanxin pulled her over, then picked up several chairs around with her feet and knife and fell in front of her.


    Seeing that Zhenzi''s face was pale and painful, Duan Xin didn''t hesitate. He leaned down, tore open her bulletproof vest, licked her wound, and in less than ten seconds, he knocked out the bullet from her body. In his sight, the wound recovered quickly.


    Wu Cheng glanced sideways. A flash of surprise flashed in his indifferent eyes. Then he recovered his coldness and stared at the enemy like a lion staring at an elk.


    Sadako''s consciousness was going to be confused, but she really felt a ripple in her heart. She didn''t know what had happened, but the sense of comfort rose sharply, which made her intoxicated or even sink. At this moment, her body twisted involuntarily, and she even wanted to die in Duan''s heart.


    Finally, she woke up.


    But I can''t remember what happened, but my cheeks are as red as sunset, or I don''t want to think of it at all.


    After calming down for a moment, she changed the pistol for a good bullet, shot back a few shots, and said to Duan Xin, "Duan Shao, run away, I''ll cut you off!"


    She knew that even though Witt had many people and Huoling sect was present, with Duan Xin''s and Wucheng''s strength, she had some chance to escape. With her own cover, there was no problem running. This was the biggest humiliation for Witt, but Duan Xin resolutely shook her head.


    Zhenzi was slightly stunned and said, "if you don''t go again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    Duan Xin wiped the blood on his neck with his sleeve and said with a smile: "you know, when I was young, my family was poor and my friends had plane toys. My mother couldn''t afford it for me. I carved it with wood and cut many wounds on my hand with a knife, but I didn''t give up. Finally, a plane appeared. Although it was ugly, it made me feel that I was being worshipped by the world!"


    Zhenzi looked confused and forced. Unexpectedly, this guy remembered his childhood in such a difficult situation. He was really crazy!


    At this time, Witt stopped the gun fight again. Lang said, "Duan Shao, you are really lucky. I can''t kill you with so many guns?"


    Duan Xin said, "how many bullets do you have?"


    Witt found Duan Xin''s hiding place from his voice, secretly signaled to several gunmen, at the same time, let Yibo''s men force him to pass, and said, "there shouldn''t be many."

 Chapter 548

    Duan Xin said, "great."


    After this sentence, there was no sound. Witt held his ears and listened for a while. When he was surprised, he heard Duan Xin shout, "beauty, if you don''t come down to help, your future husband will hang up!"


    Before the voice fell, I saw a beautiful shadow falling from the sky.


    Her long hair was floating, her long clothes were floating, and a thin rope was held in her hand, which made the falling trend a little slow and dynamic. When she was four or five meters away from the ground, she gently let go and landed like a fairy.


    Everyone looked at her.


    The first thing men should pay attention to is her beautiful legs and chest, because her dress is really hot enough, and her shape is similar to that of the magical female Xia, but she is also matched with a white long dress, which makes her gorgeous and mysterious. Looking at her face, it is also handsome enough. Her skin is like lanolin, with a tender energy, especially a pair of peach blossom eyes, which is unspeakably fascinating.


    The whole person is a scenic spot on the battlefield, and the cloth doll hanging around her waist makes her somewhat playful and cute.


    She is the summer coat.


    Witt appreciated and was a little angry. There was a man hidden on the roof. It was too bad that so many people didn''t find it. What''s more, it was three or four feet from the ground. Isn''t this woman afraid of falling down and falling to death when she climbed so high?


    "Fark, it''s just a woman"


    He looked up at the roof and paid no attention to Xia HOUSHANG, but some people were different.


    Wang Liuliu, of course.


    He didn''t bother to ask about Xia HOUSHANG''s sudden appearance to help Duan Xin, and what ambiguous relationship she had with Duan Xin, but he deeply knew that Xia HOUSHANG was a gold medal assistant with super group attack and output. Today, Witt was afraid to be unlucky.


    Therefore, as soon as Xia HOUSHANG appeared, he slipped back.


    In order to curry favor with the new leader, he also pulled Lucy and whispered, "let''s go."


    Lucy said coldly, "let go of your dirty hands!"


    Wang Liuliu was a little embarrassed. He poked in place and became a fool. He said that I wiped NIMA. You, a skilled woman in the night, were loaded with goods that were rode by thousands of people. I was kind to pull you. You still think I''m dirty. Who is dirty and who is dirty between us? OK, I''ll see how you die later!


    He scolded in his heart, but showed a bright smile on his face, and then loosened his hand.


    At this time, Witt said with a sly smile, "little beauty, it''s a pity that you have a big chest and no brain. Duan Xin is a dying beast now. Do you still jump down to help him? Isn''t this death, you? Now come on stage and let your brother love you well and let you go? "


    Duan Xin smiled.


    Xia HOUSHANG also smiled.


    When she came to her side, Duan Xin snuggled up to her and said, "my wife, this boy has bullied me badly. I''ve pulled down his crazy words. I must kill him today. Help me!"


    Xia HOUSHANG glanced at him and wanted to pinch him hard. He took the initiative to send him to the door before. He kicked himself away and now called his wife. It''s too annoying. However, it''s not the time to settle accounts with Duan Xin, so he said, "you can do it, and others will give it to my wife!"


    Duan Xin took a breath and said, "OK."


    Seeing that the two were so close, Zhenzi was a little worried about Shangguan, so she frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xia Houchang raised his hand and slapped him and said, "no big or small!"


    Zhenzi lowered his head and said, "sorry, Dragon Lord!"


    It turned out that there were five ghost gate Presbyterian courts, of which Weng Tianbing''s was called Huanlong Pavilion. After Weng Tianbing died, Xia HOUSHANG temporarily took the position of Pavilion leader, also known as dragon leader.


    Xia Houchang stopped looking at her, looked at the enemy opposite, resumed smiling, and said, "I followed here from the stronghold of Huoling sect, when I saw Wang Liuliu."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "it''s a mistake. God doesn''t kill Duan Xin."


    Witt answered, "have you finished whispering, little beauty, how are you thinking?"


    Xia HOUSHANG took a step forward and said with a smile: "I think about it carefully. I think you''d better die today. You''ll be reborn in the afterlife. Remember to be a dog with a short tail."


    Witt blinked and said, "why is it a dog with a short tail?"


    Xia Houchang laughed and said, "because it can''t jump up, it can''t die!"


    Witt was angry and said, "hum, don''t blame me for killing flowers. Kill her first."


    "Kill, kill!"


    Several guys with excellent body skills immediately ran away with knives, and a group of gunmen on the stage brushed up their guns.


    Xia HOUSHANG smiled proudly and put his foot on Duan Xin''s leg. The latter tacitly raised his legs and helped her a journey. Then, he inhaled up to the sky and said, "show, show, time!"


    Xia Hou''s clothes in the air changed magnificently, as if the images were slow. She saw two enemies in her two feet jump up again, grasp the rope in the sky with one hand and float away. At the same time, the fingers of her right hand were like fiddling with the strings of a piano. She placed the doll skillfully and rhythmically at her waist several times. Then, her arms were wide open and sprinkled on them.


    It''s like the gesture of ordering the charge, with the prestige that is difficult to aim at.


    The next second, the change steeped.


    Witt''s men are largely dull.


    On the corpses on the ground, the surrounding walls and the roof above their heads, countless ghosts appeared out of thin air, dancing like demons, drilling into their bodies with an incomparable speed.


    On the line where she wandered, there were those enemies with guns. They were all attacked. Panic screams and wails sounded one after another. They lost their weapons, scratched their heads, scratched their faces and tore their clothes. Some people who were mentally lost stabbed their knives into their eyes.


    Such a shock shocked everyone.


    Witt and Lucy were all moved, discolored, and even suffocated. They didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that their men were crazy, Witt was frightened. He grabbed one, slapped both sides, and shouted, "yes, hold on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Unfortunately, these two slaps were crisp enough, but the man didn''t wake up. Instead, he stabbed Witt with a knife.


    Witt hid so fast, but his clothes were cut. He looked down and his heart was about to explode.


    At this time, Duan Xinli drank and killed.


    More than a dozen enemies rushed at him. Duan Xin''s eyes were cold. He held a knife with both hands and stabbed left and right. The demon wing knife hung a roaring wind. He ruthlessly killed several enemies in front, and blood and stumps flew up.


    One by one, the enemies who blocked Duan Xin from the front died miserably. None of them could keep the whole body. The scene was shocking. Seeing the blood splashing, Duan Xin was as fierce as the God of death, which inspired the spirits of Zhenzi and other killers to rush out together.


    "Wucheng, Zhenzi, intercept left and right!" Duan''s heart leaped out.


    At this time, he was only seven or eight meters away from the stage. Witt had planned to run away, but he wouldn''t be willing to go like this. Therefore, he calmed down and shouted to his men: "rush, rush for me. He''s tired to death..."

 Chapter 549

    Witt''s voice was almost deformed, but only two or three hundred people responded to him.


    The rest were either in chaos or completely controlled by Xia HOUSHANG.


    The two or three hundred people were also upset. The impact of Xia HOUSHANG was not only on their eyes, but also on their hearts. They firmly believed that a supernatural event had happened at the scene. This woman was definitely a wizard, but the master had spoken. Don''t rush? What money do you make if you don''t rush up?


    Yes, wealth insurance!


    Thinking of this, they clenched their teeth and hardened their scalp to block Duan Xin.


    Lucy''s eyes were hidden in her hoods and looked at Duan Xin like prey under a lion''s mouth.


    When the enemy came in a flood, Duan Xin smiled and waved his right hand. The demon wing knife immediately responded like a red light. The killing breath jumped out of the blade and rushed back to Witt''s men who gathered wildly. Wucheng and Zhenzi followed each other around, like the two sharp peaks of the chariot. Duan Xin was the main body of the chariot and crushed the front enemy at once.


    Hundreds of enemies came from all directions, dense as locusts.


    Although their momentum is turbulent, no one can stop Duan Xin. The female killers see that Duan Xin is so brave and has a high tide of heart. They follow him regardless of life and death and kill people. Duan Xin''s demon wing knife is aimed at. The enemy either has his throat pierced or his heart pierced. No one can make an effective interception, and some even dare not come forward.


    The battle was fierce and miserable, and the blood on the ground merged into a river.


    Witt opened his eyes wide and muttered, "this boy is great."


    At this moment, Duan Xin should jump onto the stage first.


    Facing his enemy, Duan Xin unconsciously took a few steps back. Duan Xin took a few breaths at this moment. Looking at Witt six or seven meters away, Duan Xin smiled proudly, pointed the tip of the knife and said, "Witt, don''t counsellor, don''t run!"


    After hearing this, Witt trembled in his heart. Many people trembled in their hearts. A confidant couldn''t stand this terrible depression and wanted to do something for the master, so he immediately pulled out his gun and planned to black Duan''s heart. Unfortunately, he just pulled out the gun, but his head was blown out.


    After a round table, Malone showed his figure and put a long gun on his hands. The scattered look in his eyes made them instantly give up the idea of sneak attack.


    At this time, Xia HOUSHANG also floated down on the stage. She waved her hands like dancing to control the enemies who wanted to rush up under the stage.


    The situation is already clear.


    Duan Xin, they are no longer the inferior side, and this stage will be the last place of bloody battle.


    Witt looked around and wanted to choose some confidants who could defeat Duan Xin, but there was no one. These confidants were the same as him. Their faces were dignified and sad. At this time, Witt thought of Wang 66 and had to fight Duan Xin.


    But he glanced again and found that Wang Liuliu had already run away, and there was only deep Lucy.


    This dog!


    Witt didn''t move in his heart, but his mouth was still stubborn. He laughed and said, "Duan Shao really deserves his reputation. I admire him. Then I will meet you in person."


    "All brothers, step back. If I die today, you will choose a more powerful master to play for me in the future!"


    The words were full of arrogance and tragic meaning, which made the morale pick up and attracted the confidants to express: "brother, let me come."


    "I''ll come"


    Witt scanned his eyes and saw that his words had worked. He said, "OK, let''s fight side by side today."


    That said, he secretly stepped back and highlighted his confidants.


    "You stop"


    At this time, a cold female voice came, which was very refreshing. Witt shook his eyes and saw that it was Lucy. She glanced at Witt contemptuously, stepped out and said, "I''ll send Duan Xin on the road."


    The people in front scrambled to get out of the way. Witts didn''t feel humiliated and had a soothing smile in her eyes.


    Duan Xin narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed secretly.


    At this time, Lucy has a powerful pace and seems to have a wonderful coordination all over her. Obviously, she has extraordinary Kung Fu. She is no longer a skilled woman who can only show off her style at night. Unexpectedly, she is also an expert. She looks out of her sight.


    And he sighed that everyone he met in Helan had his own secret. Only Archer could be honest.


    When Duan Xin stroked the blade, the thoughts in her heart disappeared. Seeing that Duan Xin had been fighting for so long and had such power, Lucy also sighed, stabilized her mind, walked to Duan Xin, stopped at a distance of five meters, slowly took off the red robe and hat, revealing her eyes with fine awn.


    "Shua!" A sharp knife came out of its sheath.


    A cold knife breath poured down from the blade, making people around feel suffocated immediately. When they looked slightly, Lucy had jumped out.


    Duan Xin''s demon wing knife stretched out and shook out a snake shape.


    Clatter.


    The two knives hit each other in the air, but the sound was not clear. However, Lucy retreated three steps, while Duan Xin retreated six steps, and his arm shook slightly. This time, Witt saw that Duan Xin fell down, but he despised them. He felt that the two people''s reaction was too exaggerated. He touched them gently. Did he retreat so far? It''s too boastful.


    He didn''t know that the strength of the intersection could not even generate a response. This is not only everyone''s technique, but also a contest of each other''s minds.


    Duan Xin raised an unpredictable smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "come again!"


    In an instant, the sharp knife danced like the wind.


    Lucy was spinning like a top, and there was a knife light on the scene, completely covering Duan Xin.


    Seeing that the woman was so powerful, Duan Xin didn''t dare to fight her. Perhaps in her heyday, she could have a good fight with her. Now she has been hurt and has fought several times. If she bumps into her again, she will ask for trouble. Therefore, Duan Xin avoided for a while and wanted to find a chance to fight back.


    However, Lucy is like a machine. Her momentum seems to never stop. The leaked knife gas blows people a few meters away like cut faces. Her exuberant momentum gives people the illusion of being born under the hurricane out of thin air.


    Witt''s eyes lit up and he saw the hope of victory again.


    Duan Xin tried several times. Every time he found an empty door, he was blocked by Lucy in an instant. He really didn''t expect that a woman like Lucy, whose green onion made many men deeply trapped in her lingering jade hand, could use such a terrible knife technique. Duan Xin knew that at present, people are in danger. If one is careless and stabbed her, he would have to say goodbye to the world.


    He raised his vigilance and went all out to fight.


    Duan Xin is like a flame, shaking in the strong wind.


    The demon wing knife in her hand blocked the left frame and the right frame at a speed that ordinary people could not observe. Each knife was accurately cut on Lucy''s sharp knife, trying to slow down her attack and spread the situation for herself.

 Chapter 550

    However, Lucy seemed to have the power of a prophet and predicted his every blow, so that his knife once failed and could not find an opportunity.


    With people one-on-one, Duan Xin rarely meets such a situation, which shows Lucy''s ability.


    Seeing that Duan Xin was about to lose his support, Witt smiled, youyou lit himself a cigarette, sat at the piano and poked a few times, saying, "Duan Shao, don''t blame me for looking down on you. You''re a big man who can''t fight back when beaten by other girls. This is your burial place. I think you don''t struggle. Look more before you die, It''s better to leave more thoughts for yourself on the huangquan road. "


    Duan Xin gathered his mind and responded: "Witt, that''s your last cigarette, the last time you play the piano!"


    Witt pounded the piano keys several times, made a thump, and then said, "is it better to pretend than to die? Hehe, brothers, see, wipe out Duan Xinyu''s party at one fell swoop! "


    Under his exaggerated voice, the remaining men howled out and ran to Wucheng, Zhenzi xiahoushang and others. The two sides fought again.


    At this time, Duan Xin didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath. He was suppressed by Lucy. Wu Cheng knew that this was the moment of life and death, so he didn''t participate in the fight around him, but stared at the situation in the field with a knife. Once Duan Xin lost, he would take the shot at the first time.


    Several of Witt''s men saw that he had become a fool and wanted to pick up a bargain. However, as soon as they rushed, they were somehow stabbed through the throat by Wucheng and found that they were dying. Their hearts were cold and confused. They opened their eyes to Wucheng and wanted to ask for the truth.


    However, this natural killer didn''t even look at them.


    At this time, Duan Xin was absorbed. Although he was at a disadvantage, his movements were still not flustered.


    What never subsided is his fighting spirit. He is such a person. The more difficult it is, the more stable he will be, and the more transparent his mind will be. Lucy''s knife technique is not orthodox and basically traceless. Every knife contains the potential of magic change.


    This is her best.


    Duan Xin''s mind flashed knife shadows. He thought about strategies in his memory. Between lightning and flint, he felt that the knife in his hand was not changing, and he was eager to try. It was three or five seconds later that he suddenly stopped the demon wing knife and relaxed his hand holding the knife.


    Suddenly, the demon wing knife still shot out and clattered into Lucy''s blade.


    When they hit each other with great strength, the sparks swayed.


    This is also the first time Duan Xin fought back with the independent consciousness of the demon wing knife, the first knife to attack Lucy, and the sign of the first general counterattack. Wu Cheng''s dead eyes suddenly lit up and said, "good knife!"


    The sound of Jin Ming disappeared, and Duan Xin relaxed his breath.


    She was about to take the opportunity to attack the reversal situation, but she saw Lucy throw the red robe and hide the sharp knife behind the red robe. With her lightning progress, there were thorny scratches on the floating red robe for a month and a half, as if several knives were waving from behind. In the blink of an eye, the knife shadow actually formed a claw potential, like a blood demon, covering Duanxin, which shocked Duanxin, What made him more confused was that he couldn''t tell the truth, let alone find her real killing move.


    Duan Xin knew that the scratch was caused by a sharp knife, but he didn''t expect it to be such a pattern. It turned out that Lucy had long been the most loyal fan of Modong and had long been familiar with some secret arts and evil methods of Huoling cult.


    Just like the claws in the dark, dozens of images fly back and forth, like a blood thirsty devil bug.


    How magnificent and how overbearing.


    Duan Xin stepped back three steps involuntarily, and his eyes were somewhat blurred. Under the opponent''s fierce and unparalleled attack, he was already timid.


    If this timidity continues, Duanxin will be the end of his head.


    Die, maybe it''s a relief.


    For two seconds, he wanted to put down his knife and admit defeat to be slaughtered.


    Of course, before Lucy''s strange knife technique, I''m afraid no one in the world can safely deal with it. Her knife is too mysterious and evil. It''s not only difficult to master it, but also to reach the peak in speed.


    At this critical juncture, Duan Xin suddenly closed his eyes.


    He suddenly let go of all his heart, and even his whole body seemed to enter a state of nothingness. He held the knife with all his hands and shouted, "the knife is there!"


    With the voice, with the memory in his head, he chopped several knives.


    The blade is connected with the claw, and the strength is intertwined with the sound of hissing poisonous snake.


    This is a game that doesn''t even want life. Lucy raised her mouth and finally slashed Duanxin with a knife.


    "Clang!"


    Duan Xin''s demon wing knife caught Lucy''s knife hard, and the whole person flew backwards like an electric shock.


    Lucy also spat blood and retreated several steps. She was also in a hurry to suppress the surging blood. In the violent attack just now, she never expected that Duan Xin, a boy who was not surprising, could catch it. She still had such overbearing strength. In strength, women are always inferior to men. She suffered a loss.


    If you want to restore combat effectiveness, you have to slow down for at least a few minutes.


    But Lucy believed that Duan Xin would be worse than herself. With her all-out attack, the boy was also seriously injured. She seemed to have seen the scene of Duan Xin spitting blood and falling to the ground. Therefore, while adjusting her breath, her beautiful eyes narrowed an expectant but charming smile.


    While Lucy adjusted, Duan Xin was still tumbling in mid air.


    However, the most unexpected thing happened.


    Duan Xin fell on Wu Cheng and shouted in a low voice, "Wu Cheng, help me."


    Wucheng didn''t hesitate. He tried his best one by one. Duan Xin reflected and his body went straight to Witt like a sharp arrow.


    make smooth reading.


    Lucy couldn''t stop being shocked. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin, who was shocked by herself, could play again?


    Looking at the flying man in the air, Witt''s confidants exclaimed together, but they couldn''t do anything or stop it.


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Xin fell on the piano.


    The fine light flashed in his eyes. After slightly looking at the frightened Witt, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and poured the demon wing knife into his chest with a puff.


    Witt never dreamed of that.


    He''s dead.


    He died so simply that he didn''t even scream.


    There is no longer any image of him in the world. There is only a helpless soul in hell and his resentment that he is unwilling to be a ghost.


    This is the end of the battle.


    Witt''s men were at a loss. Some threw away their knives, some sat on the ground, some cried, and a absent-minded guy clapped his hands with surprisingly bright eyes and said, "he is a god!"


    Not only they, but also the black robed believers brought by Lucy, looked decadent.


    The murderous spirit and the sense of war were eliminated, and there was only a very strong smell of blood in the air.


    Duan Xin kicked Witt''s body away, turned over and fell on the chair. Only then did he feel that he was about to be wasted and tired like a wild dog in mud consumption.

 Chapter 551

    But Duan Xin is still smiling.


    He looked at Lucy and said, "sister, who are you?"


    "Raise the soul feather!" At this time, Xia HOUSHANG came over, stroked the piano key and said: "I heard that there are two people in Huoling sect. Wow, it should be two flowers, which are dedicated to supporting the soul of Modong. If I guessed correctly, you are one of them


    Hearing what she said, Duan Xin sighed a little sorry for Lucy and knew how to deal with Lucy. Therefore, youyou said, "the skull of this old dog, Modong, has been sent to the museum as a work of art. Even the soul has to be served by a special person. I''ll go. I really want to see him."


    Obviously, Lucy was stimulated.


    At the moment, her eyes are not cold, not bright, but persistent and fanatical. It seems that no one can shake her faith. As long as you look at it, you will know that this woman has been deeply poisoned by the cult and can''t extricate herself.


    She stared at Duan Xin and said, "Huoling sect vowed to kill you and sacrifice you to my majesty Modong!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you can''t sacrifice Modong or revive him. I''m sorry."


    Zhenzi then said, "Duan Shao, why talk nonsense to her? Just let me kill her."


    Duan Xin didn''t give an order.


    He couldn''t bear it. Although the woman had played with and deceived himself, he also appreciated himself. Although the eighth floor was false and he wanted to strangle her, he couldn''t do it when he really wanted to kill her.


    He bowed his head. He could not bear it and acquiesced.


    Sadako took a deep breath and pointed the pistol at Lucy.


    Lucy turned her body and faced her face and the muzzle of her gun without fear. She even sneered and disdained. Several believers in black robes stood in front of her. She waved her hand and drank them back.


    Then, with deep hatred, she said, "you won''t be the first. After my majesty Modong''s resurrection, you won''t be the first to die, but I promise you, you will be the one who died the worst."


    Hearing the speech, Zhenzi''s eyes were cold, which was about to pull the trigger.


    Just then, a loud cry came from the door: "leave someone under the knife!"


    Duan Xin and others turned around and saw that the person who came was Jay, with his hands on his back and a free arrogance on his face. Beside him was fickley, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, which made the whole person a little evil.


    After them, they came in on the forties and fifties one after another. Although they were different in appearance and height, and there were men and women, the same thing was that they were strong, full of spirit, and had a strong breath of nature.


    Obviously, he is an expert different from ordinary bodyguards.


    Duan Xin smelled a familiar battlefield atmosphere on them. Therefore, he was not surprised to see them provoking themselves and their own people.


    Zhenzi and other female killers look dignified. Everyone on our side has experienced a war and is about to win. There are so many experts on the other side. Duan Xin is seriously injured again. Can you still fight?


    They couldn''t stop looking at Duan Xin, but they saw that Duan Xin was in a safe state. Looking at his flashing eyes, they suddenly calmed down for some reason.


    Although they shouted like this, although Lucy was indeed under someone else''s gun, they all seemed to be calm and thick, with the meaning of winning the ticket.


    However, at the sight of Witt, who died at the foot of Duan Xin, Jay''s eyes still hurt and his body shook. Looking at the corpses in the audience, he was so shocked that he almost vomited out. However, as a big man, he forced himself to stabilize and showed the style of seeing big scenes, saying: "Duan Shao, keep people under the knife."


    Looking at his composure, Duan Xin smiled and said with a smile, "who should I plead for? It''s brother Jay. It''s reasonable to say that I want to give brother Jay''s face, but..."


    Fickley raised her eyebrows and said, "you have no choice!"


    It seems that hitting Duan Xin has become her routine, so she scoffed and said, "because the lives of the five of you are in my hands."


    She meant the curse of death.


    Joson got his own people''s things. Of course fickley could curse her with death. Duan Xin sighed secretly, but he didn''t care and said, "Oh, but I just want to experience it. When you curse me, can you take a video and let me see it?"


    Fickley smiled. The boy was fooled around by himself before. Now he doesn''t say he''s ashamed to see him. Fortunately, he has some stupid and cute characteristics that others don''t have. He said, "Duan Shao, you''re so cute. I can take a video for you, but I''m afraid it''s not a funny film!"


    "Cluck!" Xia HOUSHANG came to cheer and said, "no, no, no, this beauty, I don''t know much about the curse than you do. Be careful. If you curse Duan Xin, it may rebound on you."


    Fickley disdained and said, "who is this cow?"


    Xia HOUSHANG was not angry either. She smiled and said, "if someone has a good figure, are you jealous? Also, if you are not beautiful and your figure has changed again, you can only set up a cult to attract men''s attention. Is it true that no one is willing to love you, so you have to give yourself to Modong? Unfortunately, in my opinion, he won''t choose you "


    "You''re the one who puts bath water at most!"


    Sure enough, women have to be dealt with by women.


    Xia Hou''s words made fickley angry and said, "you bitch!"


    "Yes, yes, yes," Xia HOUSHANG clapped his hands and said, "I am cheap, but I will only be cheap to my men, and you can only choose a ghost to be cheap."


    Fickley said, "be careful not to be cheap."


    "Don''t worry about that," Xia HOUSHANG gestured and said, "I''m afraid you don''t want to come. I ask you, once upon a time, when you wiped yourself in bed, did you think of a real man?"


    "You..." fickley stared as if she was about to pull her weapon.


    "I''m sorry," Xia HOUSHANG apologized when he saw the signs, and then said, "you''re still a baby. You can''t understand the real meaning of self wiping. I heard you''re going to dedicate your body to Modong, but you don''t have experience. Be careful how big you are by ghosts!"


    Duan Xin laughed and listened to the comparison between the two women. It was so refreshing.


    Fickley couldn''t fight Xia HOUSHANG on her mouth. Her eyes became cold and seemed to have an attack. Jay couldn''t help coughing to remind her that she had something to do.


    Fickley looked sideways, nodded, ignored Xia Hou''s clothes, and reversed Duan''s heart: "Duan Shao, you have killed Witt today, and so many of his people have been better. The battle is over. Let''s make a deal!"


    "You said it was over, but I said no." Duan Xin smiled proudly.

 Chapter 552

    Duan Xin glanced at the expert and said, "in my eyes, they are like ants. Taking them as bargaining chips can only make themselves die faster!"


    After hearing these words, fickley didn''t do much. The experts were angry and eager to try. They were the dragon and tiger experts sent by old Senni. They wandered on the battlefield and in the city. Who dares to underestimate them and become scum in the boy''s eyes?


    A big man with an axe asked Jay to go to war. The latter nodded slightly, and the big man couldn''t wait to rush out. He played an axe first, and the moves were full of wind. It was obvious that he had extraordinary Kung Fu. After playing, he was very satisfied with himself. Now his muscles and bones are alive, and his breath in his chest is smooth. Then he pointed to Duan Xin, "Little boy, come and fight with grandpa!"


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at him. He raised his hand slightly and said, "Wu Cheng, kill him."


    Wu Cheng held a knife and stepped, as if he had a cold corpse spirit.


    The big man glanced and smiled.


    Because Wucheng''s figure is not tall, and his physique is not strong. Except for his dead appearance, there is nothing strange about the whole person. Moreover, the big man also concluded that it was used by the boy to pretend to compare.


    When he arrived at Jay''s place, the expert listened to Jay''s teachings. He told Duan Xin and his people how fierce they were. He warned himself not to be careless. They nodded solemnly on the surface, but in fact they disdained him.


    After all, a decent character like Jay can''t understand the wind and frost on the killing field. He may pull out an ordinary special force. In Jay''s eyes, it is the God.


    Therefore, seeing Wu Cheng, the master of the ticket scoffed.


    The big man looked contemptuous and said, "boy, there are so many people dead here. How much is related to you?"


    Uchi shut up and didn''t answer.


    The big man laughed and said sarcastically, "are you counting behind these women?"


    He felt that the female killers of Zhenzi were better than Wucheng. They killed so many people.


    Wu Cheng still doesn''t speak.


    The big man said again, "boy, don''t say grandpa bullies you. Remember, Grandpa''s name is axe king. Axe King loves dog meat. Think back when you die and reincarnate. Remember not to be a dog, because I''ll kill you a second time."


    Wucheng is still speechless.


    The big head frowned and said, "are you a mute?"


    Wu Cheng took a deep breath and said coldly, "I''m always too lazy to talk nonsense about dying people."


    "Wipe, really pretend!" When the big man was stimulated, he rushed over with an axe. The shining axe blade flashed in the air, and the fierce breath was breathtaking.


    Wu Cheng didn''t move. He seemed stupid.


    Seeing the axe coming, he didn''t hide.


    The experts behind shook their heads and said it was not easy for the silly boy to live so big. Be smart in the future. No, he has no future at all.


    Even the big man was proud. He was very happy to think of splitting people with an axe.


    The axe blade almost broke black multiplier hair.


    At this moment, Wu Cheng moved, moving like a phantom. In an instant, he reached the side of the big man, and a knife light flashed. Then, with a click, he cut into the waist snap ring.


    Wu Cheng turned and left.


    Looking at the big man again, the whole man became motionless. The axe was still in the air and his steps were still in front of him, but he couldn''t step on it. His eyes were constantly enlarged, and a smile condensed from the corners of his mouth. The picture was quite strange.


    All the experts were moved.


    Only Jay didn''t know, so it''s not that he reacted slowly, but that Wu took the knife too fast, which is the lightning speed that ordinary people can''t capture.


    When Wucheng took three steps, he saw a knife edge on the big man''s throat. First, the blood slowly overflowed a little, and then it gushed out in a large area like a flood breaking the dike, sputtering in the air, forming a blood mist.


    Wu Cheng dodged, took out the knife, took back the knife, turned around and walked back, less than a second before and after.


    The experts were shocked for more than 30 seconds.


    Like a dream, Jay shivered all over.


    "If you want to trade with me, it depends on my mood!" Duan Xin smiled faintly. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the big man, but his words meant that he had guessed the ending.


    His carefulness and Wucheng''s strength shocked everyone together.


    Fickley also lost a little smile on her face and said, "so you don''t mind fighting again!"


    Duan Xin changed his posture to make himself more comfortable and said, "no one can stop me."


    His body was still very weak and his voice was not loud, but his eyes were as sharp as a sword and cold as an awn, as if he could chop all the enemies in front of him.


    Only those who always control the whole audience will have such eyes.


    Only a real king can have such an aura.


    Fickley couldn''t help taking a step back. Now she found that the young man in front of her really had the most wonderful spirit that could not be ignored.


    At this point, no one dares to doubt Duan Xin''s words.


    The ticket masters became a little embarrassed. There was not much arrogance left just now. Only a few Lengtou species kept an angry look, but they didn''t come forward to invite the war.


    Originally, I wanted to pick up a bargain. When Duan Xin was very tired, the idea of killing Duan Xin completely disappeared. I found that the situation was reversed by Duan Xin. Fickley really smiled bitterly and said, "this must be a deal that makes you feel good!"


    "What do you think of trading vera for Lucy?"


    "Vera" Duan''s heart moved and said, "is she dead or alive? Do you know how she left the lab? "


    Fickley coughed and said, "I heard that the police said that the kitten revived her with black magic, and then she killed the kitten. In fact, she never died, because Wener Nassau, you know what I mean? He controlled her body, pressed her soul and created the illusion that she was dead. I used magic to drive away Wener and call back her soul. However, she is in a coma now. I can''t tell when she will wake up. "


    "But I think a vegetable is better than a corpse, so is Duan Shao willing to make this deal?"


    Duan Xin paused and said with a smile: "a useless vegetable, change an important soul feather. You have made a lot of money in this transaction. Be honest. Both Qiang Zun family and I have accepted the fact that Vera is dead, so I don''t agree!"


    Fickley was surprised. Is the boy cheating? He won''t change Vera? She tried to see something from Duan''s heart, but she didn''t see anything.


    Finally, she said, "what else do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "tell me, who is Jay''s undercover in qiangzun family?"


    Fickley looked at Jay, and the two exchanged their eyes. The latter sighed and agreed, so fickley said, "who came with you today?"

 Chapter 553

    Fickley added, "where is he now?"


    Duan Xindao: "ran away"


    Fickley smiled and said, "of course it''s him! Why don''t I help you kill him again? Should it be OK this time? "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "this is what I want. I watched you remove your carefully trained undercover, but... It''s not enough!"


    "Not enough?" Fickley was a little impatient and said, "Duan Shao, you''re a little greedy!"


    Duan Xin paused for a moment and thought that no matter what kind of look the woman had, she couldn''t figure it out with routine, because the woman was too smart. When she asked tentatively, she admitted that she was undercover but deliberately didn''t say her name. It might be a smoke bomb. She had to make sure that the undercover was Joson. She thought to the radio and said, "with your person, your words can''t be trusted by me!"


    "Why do you say that?" Fickley threw a little girl and said, "well, I admit I lied to you, but you can rest assured that since the undercover has been exposed, it means that he is useless, and he may sell my secret. Therefore, it is imperative to kill him and give it to you as a favor. Why don''t I do it?"


    Xia Hou Chang snorted coldly and said, "because we hold Lucy''s life in our hands. If you want her to live, you must be obedient like a sign!"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "you heard me."


    Fickley really hated it, but there was no way. She said coldly, "OK, I''ll help you kill Joson. What else?"


    Duan''s mind flashed, smiled, glanced at the ticket expert and said, "you have to exchange three people, whoever it is, choose three, and then bring Vera Ann safely to me."


    At the smell of the speech, fickley''s face changed. The boy was too cunning and chose three at random. It was really nice to say. However, it made other experts cold to trade the dragon and tiger team invited by Jay for the people taught by Huoling, no matter which three they used? It''s still three for one. People''s experts are so worthless. It''s clear that they are provoking discord.


    Duan Xindao: "that''s the condition."


    Fickley had to look at Jay and hint in her eyes how important Lucy was and how she would compensate him. Jay thought about it, then stood up and said proudly, "all my men are ready to work hard for me and sacrifice for me. I say they will obey whoever dies!"


    Fickley rolled her eyes and said in her heart that maybe they were really prepared, but in front of them, it was two different things. It was a stupid pig. She said such words, pretending to be a comparison, but in fact she pulled hatred.


    Jay raises his right hand, points three out of the master and says, "you stay."


    The three masters looked at each other and knew that staying would mean death. They were dissatisfied, but no one resisted and could not resist, because they knew that as long as they showed their refusal, they would die more miserably. Maybe other masters would earn money from themselves without Jay''s order.


    Therefore, they communicate and plan to run together later, when Duan Xin is a little relaxed.


    Next, when the crowd was about a minute, four people came out with a stretcher. Vera was lying on it.


    Now she is intact.


    Sleeping safely, like a sleeping beauty.


    Malone came forward and touched the pulse gate of her neck, then nodded to Duanxin. People are alive.


    Duan Xin was happy and raised his hand slightly. Zhenzi and others put down the gun, but they still didn''t relax their guard.


    Jay smiled and said, "OK, so few paragraphs, the future will be long?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "see you later!"


    The two sides went on strike, and the first to leave were Jay and fickley. When they left, the three experts were ready to take action, but unexpectedly, Duan Xin didn''t mean to give them a hand, but smiled and said, "three, come to me for a drink? Willing to go, please! If you don''t want to go, you can go now! "


    Unexpectedly, after the three masters were stunned, they said in unison, "please!"


    The air is fresh in the street.


    Out of the door, Duan Xin took several deep breaths. As soon as he was about to get on the bus, he saw more than a dozen cars rushing into the street. Zhenzi frowned and said, "is it Jay''s people who killed him again?"


    They immediately put on a fighting posture. Duan Xin was also shocked in his heart. He glanced at them and raised his hand to let them not act rashly.


    When he came near, he saw the door open and a group of men in black came down. Zhenzi was about to shoot, but he saw that the leader was Witt.


    Duan Xin held her hand at the same time.


    Witt dashed in his hand, strode to him and said, "Duan Shao, am I late? How are you doing? Are you okay? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m fine. How about you?"


    Joson said, "me? I didn''t call someone in a hurry, but I didn''t expect it. Even my family was attacked. At least 300 people came. Archer and Diane were injured. Even I almost hung up. I told archer. Archer said don''t worry. Duan Shao has the strength to deal with Witt. We just concentrate on defense. When we beat back the people, I came without stopping. "


    Xia Houchang said, "little brother, you call for support and run back without anyone? Just make a phone call? "


    Duan Xin glared at her and asked her not to show her feet. Witt also became a little embarrassed and said, "you''re right, but I, I have to report to Archer. Send someone to take action. I''m not the master of the house. I can''t be the master."


    Duan Xinxin said your boy is really hateful. Do you want to sow discord? But he said with a smile: "Archer made the right choice. How about qiangzun manor?"


    Witt said, "the damage is great, but it can be carried."


    Duan Xin said, "well, go back and help Archer deal with the aftermath. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Witt said, "well, by the way, where''s Witt?"


    Duan Xin turned to get on the bus and said, "he''s dead."


    The wine is red wine and the meat is medium cooked beef.


    Duan Xin dragged his weak body to personally fry meat for the three experts. The aroma overflowed in the kitchen. The atmosphere in the living room was soft. There were no bodyguards on guard and no female killers on guard. Even Malone didn''t know where to go. Only Wu Cheng sat far away under the big tree outside.


    No threat to the people in the living room.


    The three masters wanted to be nervous, but they couldn''t help relaxing.


    "Whenever I have time, I will learn how to fry meat by He Lan. I like eating meat, drinking in a big bowl and eating meat in large pieces."


    Duan Xin brought them three plates of fried beef, then sat opposite them and said, "three, let''s talk while eating?"


    One of the mumps reminded the other two that the meat might be poisonous. The other agreed and tilted his eyes to the outside, indicating that there was definitely a muzzle pointing at his side. At last, the big eyed man smiled and said, "Duan Shao wants to kill us. There''s no need to poison the meat!"


    "Also, I believe that with the joint efforts of the three of us, we may not be Duan Shao''s opponent. I''ll eat first when I''m really hungry."

 Chapter 554

    He took a big bite and not only had no scruples, but also stirred up his thumb and said, "good meat, few segments and extraordinary level!"


    Duan Xin smiled and had a good impression of him.


    The man said, "I''m howling wolf. These two are crazy duck and angry chicken. We''ve been together for a long time."


    Duan Xin nodded, ate a piece of meat and said, "if I say, I want the three to work for me, what do you say?"


    When the crazy duck and angry chicken saw that Duan Xin had eaten, they no longer doubted. While eating, they said, "we have a choice?"


    Duan Xin said, "who doesn''t want to, you can go now."


    The howling wolf said in a loud voice, "I do. Why not? Yes, I''m a member of the Senni family dragon and tiger team. In the Senni family, I got money and name, but what''s the matter? Even if you have a dog, you have to give it a chain and throw a piece of meat. Besides, in Jay''s eyes, we are not even as good as dogs! "


    He said it rudely, but it was also true.


    The mad duck and the angry chicken looked at each other and said, "we are willing too!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "well, I don''t need a dog, I only need brothers, but I said the ugly words. Whoever betrayed me in the future, don''t blame me for ignoring my brothers."


    He knows that these three are all old Jianghu and veteran. In their eyes, I''m afraid they have no betrayal or glory. They only think of themselves. Only they are their masters. Duan Xin''s words are just scenes and hiding his shrewdness.


    Only the howling wolf heard the meaning behind the surface, so he smiled and said sincerely, "whoever calls me brother is my brother!"


    Duan Xin said, "OK, brother, you just talked about the dragon and tiger team. What''s their strength?"


    "On personal ability alone, strong!" As soon as the howling wolf opened his mouth, he thought of the big man who had been stabbed by Wu for a second. He wanted to take back this sentence, but Duan Xin didn''t mean to ridicule, so he continued: "but together, it''s a plate of loose sand. Jay felt that he had the strongest and sharpest hand, but it''s not necessarily!"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. The experts all have their own arrogant point. That must be that no one is satisfied with anyone. The teamwork must be very poor. But he asked, "why?"


    "Duan Shao is a smart man. He can certainly think of it." howling wolf ate up a piece of meat and said, "they all think they are the main force. They are all the materials on the middle order. Others have to help themselves. Can they open a group in this way? At least, I can''t even choose a captain! "


    early morning.


    Duan Xin finally lay in bed.


    He looked at vera for a long time. Finally, Xia HOUSHANG came to remind him. Then he got up and went back to his room.


    After entering the door, Duan Xin sighed deeply and muttered, "Vera, my sister, it''s my brother. I''m sorry for you. Your life is too bad!"


    Xia HOUSHANG, who followed him in, said, "you said that fickley is very clever."


    Duan Xin was just upset. He was worried about how to tell Qiang Zun''s family about Vera, because it was too much trouble. He casually said, "yes."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "smart man, everything has her purpose. Do you remember that she once gave you langha, but she also hurt you!"


    Duan Xin frowned and said, "you mean, Vera..."


    Xia HOUSHANG smiled charming and said, "I''m not sure if fickley has any purpose... But one thing, isn''t vera in a coma now? If she suddenly wakes up and really wakes up with you, you should not be overjoyed, but pay more attention! "


    Duan Xin was shocked, nodded repeatedly and said, "this reminder is very key and important!"


    "Well, good morning" Xia HOUSHANG smiled, turned and left. Duan Xin wanted to stay. Xia HOUSHANG seemed to know that Duan wanted to stay, so he walked very slowly, but Duan Xin didn''t speak because he was too tired.


    After opening the door, Xia HOUSHANG turned back, looked at Duanxin''s eyes, then took a look at his crotch, shook his head slightly, and then closed the door and left.


    Duan Xin stared and said, "what do you mean, I can''t do it? Even three games are OK. I''ll tell you! "


    After muttering, he wanted to go to bed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door opened and saw that Xia HOUSHANG''s eyes were infinitely hot. He said, "I don''t want three games, one is enough!"


    Before Duan Xin could speak, she rushed back and threw Duan Xin directly on the bed.


    Strong as a devil and beautiful as an angel.


    This morning is a comfortable morning for men.


    Until dusk, Duan Xin got up from the bed and saw the beauty curled up with red fruits. She was sleeping soundly. A thumb was still against her lips. It was very playful. Duan Xin couldn''t stop loving. To be honest, Xia HOUSHANG was the warmest of all her women and the one who wanted his life most.


    Both sides should have been immortal enemies, but he chose to believe her. Even he couldn''t give a reason.


    Maybe it''s sleeping together to bring each other''s hearts closer.


    He kissed her on the forehead, got out of bed, drank a glass of milk and felt much more comfortable.


    Then, he adjusted his breath with a strange skill, recovered his spirit for a few minutes, and then walked out of the door.


    The qiangzun family did suffer a sneak attack, and it was a large-scale sneak attack. If the shooting team hadn''t done similar exercises, it might really be unbearable.


    Although a day has passed, when Duan Xin stepped into the door, he still smelled a little blood.


    At this time, Archer was organizing people to do defense work. Seeing Duan xinlai, he welcomed him and said, "Duan Shao, how are you there? Joson, I didn''t call if you were all right. It was too late yesterday! "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "Witt was killed by me. Where are you?"


    Archer said, "thirty seven people died and forty people were injured!"


    Duan Xin frowned. The casualties were so flat. You can imagine how tragic the war was. The other party was running to kill.


    Archer said: "it''s more than 300. The guns used are still the guns robbed from me. There are some people in particular. They are quite strong, but this is not the point. The point is that the people know my checkpoint location, the terrain of the manor, and where I set up defense. They know it clearly!"


    Then he looked at him and said, "it''s urgent to get rid of this traitor!"


    Duan Xin nodded deeply.


    Just then, a servant came over and said, "please, sir!"


    In the back garden, Lao qiangzun was teasing the child. This was the granddaughter born to him by his 18th son. The child was very cute. He pestered grandpa for a while. Seeing Archer and them coming, he knew something was wrong and ran to one side to play.


    Lao Qiang Zun motioned to the seat next to him and said, "sit down, Duan Xin, you''re here, archer. How''s the organization?"


    Both of them sat down. Archer said, "half an hour ago, old seven brought people. Now there is no problem to fight back. I''m afraid the enemy didn''t expect that we would fight back so soon after being so badly hit!"

 Chapter 555

    Archer said, "but before that, we have to deal with one thing."


    "It may make you sad, but the fact is that there is a traitor in our family!"


    Lao Qiang Zun said, "is there any evidence?"


    Archer and Duan Xin looked at each other and nodded.


    Lao qiangzun didn''t ask what the evidence was. He knew that it was important. Archer didn''t have any basis and wouldn''t talk nonsense. So he said, "how to deal with this traitor may split the family. Do you think of it?"


    Archer sighed and said, "but the traitor must be removed. The qiangzun family will never allow traitors to exist!"


    Lao Qiang stood up and watered the flowers with a kettle. He said, "the four families have a long history. It is said that half of the city of Rotterdam was built by them. However, in modern times, the four families declined one after another, leaving only a reputation in the long river of history."


    "A man who doesn''t allow anyone to disturb Rotterdam''s prestige"


    Archer said, "you mean they will participate?"


    Lao Qiang Zun nodded and said, "next, the situation will enter the stage of intervention of the four families. They will come out to mediate with their seniority. On the surface, they will have a bowl of water, but in fact, they may not."


    In recent years, the qiangzun family has done too much, which may not have anything to do with the four families, but the momentum has stepped on them. In this way, it is inevitable that some people will hate.


    In addition, Lao qiangzun once had a hatred with the Harris family.


    However, this happened many years ago. The young Lao qiangzun robbed the daughter of the patriarch of another family as his lover. At that time, it was definitely a counter attack by the loser. Harris only felt that the whole family lost all face and married Lao qiangzun.


    Since then, there have been many open and secret battles.


    Lao qiangzun put down the kettle, walked to the lounge chair and said word by word, "Whoever invites you to Harris''s party is a traitor to the family."


    Archer''s heart moved and said, "I see!"


    Duan Xin also sighed in his heart. Lao Qiang Zun is worthy of being a big man and doesn''t rub sand in his eyes.


    After leaving the back garden, archer''s cell phone received a message.


    The current patriarch of Harris, MOFA, came to lutten and booked a party at the night Paradise Hotel. A private party will be held tonight.


    Seeing the sender, Archer frowned and said, "it''s him!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t see it, but he guessed it was Johnson and said, "I''ll go with you in the evening."


    Archer thought about it, shook his head and said, "Duan Shao, you''re hurt and have a good rest. If I Archer can''t even deal with a traitor, I don''t have to mix up in the future."


    Duan Xin thought for a while and didn''t say anything more. Archer must do it himself in order to gain absolute prestige under the neutrality of the family. He didn''t want to go with him. It is estimated that he also considered the family face.


    Archer said, "I have to prepare. I''m busy these days. My brain is about to dry. You''re free."


    Duan Xin said: "one more thing, this... Cough, your sister is not dead!"


    "What?" Archer almost jumped up and said, "you said Vera wasn''t dead?"


    Duan Xin understood his mood and said with a bitter smile, "we all thought she was dead, but she is still alive. Now she is also very safe. You can rest assured!"


    Archer nodded, smiled and said, "I''m confident when I hear that she''s alive. OK, I''ll take care of the traitor first, and I''ll see her again!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll take good care of her."


    Leaving qiangzun manor, Duan Xin''s car was just a few meters away when he saw Joson''s car coming. The latter waved and said, "Duan Shao, wait a minute."


    Duan Xin sneered to himself, rolled down the window and said, "Joson, what''s the matter?"


    Joson got out of the car and had an old music box in his hand. When he got to Duanxin''s car, he said with a little embarrassment: "I bought this Chinese music box in the antique shop in the old street. Do you think this... Cough, is it appropriate to give Miss Xia Hou as a gift?"


    Duan Xin thought, what''s wrong with dying people? "OK," he said


    Joson smiled and said, "then take it to her for me?"


    Duan Xin said, "why don''t you send it yourself?"


    Joson said, "Oh, I can''t get away from something. I''m going to pick up other brothers at the old station right away. Please, I''ll call some young models for you later."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK."


    "That''s great. Thank you very much. Please help me say more good words."


    Pass the music box to Duan Xin, and Joson gets on the bus and goes into the manor.


    Looking at the old box, Duan Xin smiled and said, "chasing a woman like Xia HOUSHANG to send a music box? Thanks to your imagination, Joson, your days are over. "


    After returning, Duan Xin saw a few more hip-hop young people at the door. He was still playing a bonfire nearby and hi medicine. Because such a husband and wife had come before, Duan Xin was not surprised. He got out of the car and walked over. Before he started to drive people away, a young man opened his mouth first: "Hi, brother"


    Duan Xin was not polite and said, "this is a private place. Please leave."


    The young man smiled and said, "when will it start?"


    Duan Xinwei was stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, you are perfect, I know," the young man said inexplicably, turned around and asked his companions to leave. Finally, he said, "what about the original owner of this house?"


    Duan Xin said, "the original master enjoys happiness in the United States. If you want to find him, go to the United States."


    The young man shrugged, sat in the caravan with his companions and said, "I don''t care where he is. I just like, hiss... Eternal darkness. It''s really yearning. So we''ll come back in three days. Bye!"


    Duan Xin was in a fog for a while. He thought he was taking too much drugs. He also found that a girl looked at herself very differently, as if she fell in love with herself and had thousands of words to tell. Therefore, Duan Xin also looked at her more. She was a short haired girl with strong smoking makeup and two dimples around her mouth. She looked very good, She is expected to be very popular in her circle of friends.


    But Duan Xin felt as if he had seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Duan Xin went back. First, she went to see Vera. She didn''t wake up. Then she went to find Xia HOUSHANG. She went out. Finally, Duan Xin went upstairs and played some poker with Luo yimalong, and then came out to breathe.


    He was a little upset. He couldn''t tell how he felt. While walking, he scanned the manor. He suddenly found that today''s yelihua manor was very dark, and there was a thick cloud on his head, as if it only covered here.


    The moon shows a corner by the thick cloud, like a naughty child watching, but it is not cute at all. On the contrary, it gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Calculate the time. In three days, it will be the night of the full moon.

 Chapter 556

    The resurrection ceremony of Modong will be held as scheduled, but there is no news from his side. However, with Xia HOUSHANG, he is not in a hurry. After thinking about it, he calls Sasha.


    After connecting, there was a sound of water inside.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, what are you doing?"


    Sasha said, "guess?"


    Duan Xindao: "video?"


    Sasha said, "OK, I''m afraid of you."


    The video passed, but Sasha only showed Duan Xin a head. Sure enough, she was taking a bath.


    There are drops of water falling on the white skin, which is very attractive. The big eyes and double eyelids are bright, and because they smile a little more, Duan Xin picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "move the camera down and let me see what brand of shower gel is on the table?"


    Sasha said, "you just want to see the brand of shower gel? I won''t be fooled by you! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK."


    Sasha said, "well, what''s the progress over there? The police have received news that Witt died of gangster vendetta, but the body has not been found. Is he really dead? Did you do it? "


    "Well, I don''t know. Whitford is very lucky. How can he say die?" Duan Xin laughed and said, "but you don''t seem so sad?"


    Sasha said, "what''s so sad? Because I''ve known him too long? Yeah, but he''s a scum. I don''t like him at all. "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "so it is. By the way, what''s the news of Huoling sect?"


    Sasha said, "I was about to tell you. I saw a post on dark net saying that the resurrection ceremony will be held in a manor called yelihua, which also attracts a lot of rock young people, hip-hop young people and punk young people. It should be. For such a big thing as Modong''s resurrection, of course he needs the audience."


    "We can''t find the virtual IP used by the sender"


    Duan Xin was surprised and held it at his home? No wonder someone has stepped on the spot in three days. Well, you fickley, you really can choose a place. How can I let you achieve your wish? It''s called providence!


    After hanging up, Duan Xin felt much better.


    He immediately arranged a new task for Zhenzi and them. After that, he saw a door open upstairs and Vera come out.


    She looks very weak, her eyes are very light, she is also very confused, but she is also very real.


    When her eyes fell on Duan Xin, Duan Xin knew that this person was Vera.


    She''s awake.


    Also recovered.


    But Duan Xin was not too surprised. His heart was remembering Xia HOUSHANG''s words.


    Vera moved her lips and said, "Duan Xin? Is that you? Where am I? What happened? "


    Duan Xin hurried upstairs, hugged her and sighed, "anyway, it''s a very happy thing to hear you talk to me again."


    Together with Liu Ye, he took her back to her room. Duan Xin looked at the data on the medical equipment, took her pulse, rolled her eyelids and said, "welcome back. You''re really fine now!"


    Then Duan Xin explained the matter briefly. Vera sighed and said, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen. When I came back from the fiswan Hotel, sometimes I would be conscious, but I felt it wasn''t my own!"


    Duan Xin said, "because you are possessed by Wener Nassau."


    Vera said, "where''s the kitten?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "kitten... She''s dead."


    Vera tried to remember, grabbed her head with her hand, and said sadly, "I remember. I killed her. Tell me, did I kill her?"


    She cried.


    Very haggard and sad.


    Duan Xin took her in his arms and said softly, "it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault..."


    After a long time, Vera''s mood eased. Duan Xin asked a female killer to find a doctor to give her a comprehensive examination. The doctor prescribed her some sleeping pills, filled her with nutrient solution, and then said, "don''t worry, she''s not sick, but she''s too weak. It''s almost a month''s rest."


    When Vera''s breath was stable, Duan Xin and Liu Ye walked out of her room. Liu Ye looked very happy and said, "Vera''s sister is kind-hearted and has survived a great disaster. Is this the legendary auspicious omen?"


    Duan Xin nodded deeply, but sighed again. What he was afraid of was that Vera was controlled by fickley''s evil magic.


    Suddenly, he saw the hairpin on the willow head.


    He asked, "eh? Did you find your hairpin? "


    The willow leaf smiled and suddenly got into Duan Xin''s arms and said, "I hate it. It''s all your fault. You patronize and enjoy me and pull it into the sheets."


    Listening to her tired words, a man has to fall. It is estimated that he will take her to bed and fight another 300 rounds, but Duan Xin didn''t, and his face changed.


    He thought of another thing.


    Joson didn''t take the willow leaf''s hairpin!


    Isn''t he a traitor to the strong family? Your own lighter, Luo yimalone''s poker, Wu Cheng''s carrot, is it just an accident?


    But if he is, will he let go of the willow leaf?


    Duan Xin frowned deeply, gently pushed the willow leaves away and said, "you play at home. I have something important to go out now, Wucheng!"


    After a short time, he and Wu took a car out of the door, and the destination was the station.


    During this period, Duan Xin called Joson twice, but he didn''t talk.


    Duan Xinzhen was a little worried and said, "what''s this boy doing? It''s urgent, but he doesn''t answer the phone."


    After muttering, he called Archer again. When he got through, he asked, "Archer, who invited you to the party? Is it Joson? "


    Archer said, "what''s the matter? Your voice doesn''t seem quite right, Joson? Why did that silly boy have such a fight? If you let him fight, he can deal with it... "


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, it''s broken!"


    Then he hung up and stepped on the accelerator.


    When he was near the station, Joson called and said, "what''s the matter with Duan Shao?"


    Duan Xin said, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Joson said, "it''s too noisy here. I didn''t hear you. I told you I was going to pick up people at the old station. Duan Shao, wait a minute. NIMA''s disabled, I''ll tell you again. I want medium rare. Today, my brothers came here. Do you understand medium rare meat? Silly fork, get out of here. Sorry Duan Shao, I''m not scolding you. I''m inviting my brothers to have a snack, It''s silly to catch up with the waiter... "


    Duan Xin said, "where are you now?"


    Joson said, "I''m..."


    There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. Duan Xin didn''t hear his address. He shouted, "you leave now. You''re in danger..."


    Joson said, "what? I didn''t hear you. Who''s in danger? "


    On the old street, an independent restaurant.


    You can see from the French window that there are a lot of people inside, and a group of men are pushing cups for lamps.


    "Because the gas pipeline burst, there was an explosion. Unfortunately, dozens of diners died..."


    In the dark corner of the street, said a beauty with a rocket launcher on her shoulder.

 Chapter 557

    The beauty adjusted the angle of the bazooka and said, "Duan Xin, you idiot, if you give you a pit, you jump. This is my gift to you. Roar, this girl is called making plans..."


    Just as she was about to pull the trigger, she suddenly heard the extremely violent sound of cars from the street. At the same time, the voice of her men came from her headphones: "a car is coming from the north, and the speed is fast."


    She shook her eyes, didn''t she? The American car was almost floating and said, "can you see the person?"


    While talking, the car raced in front of her. She vaguely saw that the person in the driver''s seat was Duan Xin. She was stunned and saw the car jacking into the restaurant.


    Boom!


    Not only smashed the French window, but also four or five tables. Finally, he stopped in the center of the restaurant and put out the fire. Joson''s men heard something wrong with the sound of the car and hid fast enough. Only two people who were filling wine were hit and flew. Seeing that their lives were unknown after they landed on the ground, the man''s anger ran up, thinking it was an accident, I''m going to take down the reckless driver and beat him up.


    Joson pulled out his knife directly. As soon as he came forward, he saw that the man with seven meat and eight vegetables was Duan Xin. He was stunned and asked, "Duan, Duan Shao? Why are you? "


    Duan Xin held the door and shook his head. He woke up a little. He was about to open his mouth and saw a smoking thing flying outside. His intuition and experience told him that he was a cruel guy who could not be ignored. Therefore, his face changed greatly. He came and ran to the counter with Joson in his arms. At the same time, he shouted, "it''s a bazooka, go!"


    Sooner or later, the shell roared and was exploding on Duan Xin''s car. Fortunately, Duan Xin reacted very quickly. The two men rushed into the counter in time, making the hard back bear part of the impact, and the explosion point was far away, otherwise they would be smashed by shrapnel.


    Even so, they were blasted very uncomfortable, and their backs were like being cut more than a dozen knives. Duan Xin raised his head from all kinds of debris, shook his painful head, shook off the dust, and then looked at Joson regardless of himself. A moment later, Joson also raised his skull very uncomfortable.


    Duan Xin breathed out secretly, but his whole body hurt badly. He hated and said, "what''s the matter? The power of rockets is so powerful that they almost hung a few."


    Joson spat bloody foam and tried to find the gun, but he didn''t know where it fell.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s earphone heard Wu Cheng''s voice: "how are you? I locked the enemy! "


    There was a rumor in the voice. Obviously, Wucheng said while running. Duan Xin also guessed that there was an enemy outside the restaurant, so he let Wucheng get off first.


    "I''m fine..." before he finished, Duan Xin couldn''t stop when he saw the scene outside. He and Joson were fine, but most of Joson''s men didn''t escape the bombardment of rockets. They were scattered and bloody. Only a few seven or eight people were OK. Those two or three had great luck and were unscathed.


    These people came quickly, protected in front of the counter, drew their guns and knives, and asked in a hurry, "brother, how are you?"


    Joson gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not dead!"


    At this time, Duan Xin put an elbow on Joson''s neck, drew a pistol against his heart and said in a harsh voice, "why do you want my lighter?"


    "What? You don''t want to give it back to me! " With a look of confusion and indignation, Joson took out his lighter and fell to the ground.


    Duan Xin looked down and loosened him.


    Joson couldn''t stop saying, "what''s going on?"


    Duan Xin said, "let''s solve the enemy first."


    Then he went out.


    Joson couldn''t help reminding: "be careful of the bazooka"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer and strode out without scruples, because he believed that Wucheng would never give the enemy a second shot.


    Sure enough, there was a close fight in the street.


    On the 20th and 30th, they besieged Wucheng with one person.


    This ticket has been seen by Duan Xin. They are all experts of the Jay dragon and tiger team.


    Joson also came out, but he yelled at his men who had just received from the old station. Is it easy? He was blown to death before he had a bite of the food. Is he in a good mood? He has to vent his anger on the enemy in front of him.


    At this time, Duan Xin saw a man standing in the dark, with a rocket launcher at his feet and a purple robe. Take a closer look, is it fickley or who?


    Damn woman! Duan Xin went straight to her.


    He didn''t worry about Wu Cheng. He beat the master. For Wu Cheng, it''s not an old man''s play, and it''s not much worse than an urchin. He believes that Wu Cheng can solve them in less than five minutes, not to mention Joson''s help.


    Seeing Duan Xin, fickley sighed, but her eyes brightened and murmured, "you boy, you are really lucky!"


    Before the words fell, she turned and left.


    Although she has a high status in Huoling sect, she has no skills. She is one or two grades higher than ordinary women, but she is extremely smart. She must have subordinates around her every time she takes action.


    At the end of the darkness is a high wall, five or six stories high. No one can run. Fickley is even more difficult, but someone threw a rope for her.


    She held the rope in one hand and was soon pulled up. Her posture was unspeakably beautiful and natural. She smiled and waved with her other hand.


    When she got to the top, she took her time to pose and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. It''s a pity to say goodbye so soon!"


    Seeing that the woman was going to run, Duan Xin was a little worried. He had several scenes against her, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Now he didn''t want to let her go, so he didn''t hesitate and directly raised the muzzle of his gun.


    But at this time, the wind was loud, but there were more than a dozen black robed believers shooting up from the wall. Their robes trembled and rustled. They rose in the air and oblique shot down. Although their height and speed were different, their shapes were unified and sharp.


    Seeing that they were killing themselves, Duan Xin adjusted the muzzle of the gun and fired bullets continuously. Immediately, two people fell to the ground, and they fell to the ground.


    Duan Xin sneered. He thought that a shuttle of bullets had been fired directly. Unfortunately, as soon as he fired five shots, someone fell on his head. It was too late to shoot again. He abandoned his gun and drew his knife. His luck turned and met the machete of the first black robed believer.


    Clatter.


    The demon wing knife cut off the machete and cut off half of the black robed believer''s head. The blood was scattered in the air. It was very charming under the light in the distance.


    Then Duan Xin stepped on the ground, stepped on the wall, shot up obliquely, and hit the three black robed believers in mid air. The knife light flashed three times. The three believers stopped acting like lightning and stared at Duan Xin''s death.


    Duan Xin also fell to the ground, but provoked their knife.


    Three knives took off one after another and shot three black robed believers.


    Looking at the rest, Duan Xin said with a wild smile: "not enough to fight, fickley, your people are not enough to abuse me!"

 Chapter 558

    "Ha ha!" Just as fickley was about to respond, Duan Xin, who rushed to the believer, suddenly changed his route and rushed to the high wall. She realized that his irony was ha ha. He wanted to rush up to kill himself. She was also a little worried that Duan Xin could climb up, took a step back and almost fell off the wall.


    Just then, a powerful big hand held her, and a man with a strong beard appeared on the wall.


    He said, "you go."


    Next, the man stepped into the air and pressed vertically towards Duanxin like a mountain.


    Duan Xin had to fall back to the ground and whirled two or three times to solve the black robed believers. He looked at the people, watched him crash to the ground, watched his steady and slow pace, and felt a strong momentum. He was an expert.


    But instead of flinching back, he smiled.


    Fu Chou!


    It seems that the resurrection of Modong is really coming to the high Dynasty. Even his mysterious avatar Fu Chou appeared. Duan Xin nodded secretly and said, "you dare to jump so high. Aren''t you afraid to poke and break your pelvis? This crazy uncle, I knew I would see you again! "


    Then he secretly said, "Wucheng, let Joson block ficli!"


    Fu Chou''s face has no joy or worry, no anger or hate. His granite face is full of natural King''s breath. He looks at Duanxin like a god looking at ordinary beings.


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "please, give me face!"


    After a long time, Fu Chou said, "young man, you have to pay for your frivolity!"


    Duan Xin smiled with disapproval, deliberately delayed time, and said, "you have such a good character. You know, I stole the skull of Modong for you. If you didn''t revive me, I would be wanted by the police. Why don''t you curse me if you don''t think about it? Why don''t I like to see you so much?"


    "Also, I understand that you protect fickley, but can you answer two questions on behalf of Modon?"


    Fickley frowned and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, this boy is cunning..."


    Fu Chou said in a deep voice, "you go first."


    Fickley couldn''t help it. She stamped her foot on the high wall and jumped over there.


    Duan Xin smacked his tongue and said, "maybe it''s not as high over there as here!"


    Fu Chou said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "I want to ask, cough, your majesty Da Modong... This, this, does he engage in Ji?"


    Fu Chou said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said: "if he does it, I can introduce him to a man. Of course, he must be a pure man who can be worthy of his majesty Da Modong. To tell the truth, he has been a ghost for so long. It''s estimated that he can''t tell the difference between chrysanthemum and reason. At least let him recall, right? Do you think it''s thoughtful..."


    Even if it''s really Modong in front of him and has a great mind, he can''t carry Duan Xin to hurt him so much. Besides, although Fu Chou advertises that he is the embodiment of Modong, it''s just a symbol of the existence of the world in Modong and a means of controlling believers. No matter how tall he is, he is still a person.


    "You want to die!" Fu Chou''s anger soared and got up. With the fierce cry, his eyebrows and hair stood up and his murderous spirit immediately filled the whole alley. His voice had a fierceness of tearing everything. At the moment, Duan Xin looked down slightly, and there seemed to be a evil fire jumping in his eyes, saying: "NIMA is ungrateful, and her character is really bad!"


    Having solved the problem of the experts, Wucheng firmly stepped over and looked pale.


    Looking at the surging and vast Fu Chou, his eyes involuntarily flashed a touch of light of living people. Although no one had experienced Fu Chou''s skill, he concluded that if he could have this power, Fu Chou was definitely a big guy no less than hate. With his full strength, I''m afraid few people could resist it.


    Feeling Wu Cheng''s eyes, Fu Chou raised his eyebrows.


    It seemed to be some kind of induction between experts. At this moment, the eyes of the two people became very sharp. They fought each other in the air, such as the entanglement of sharp blades. The whole night sky seemed to have the potential of lightning and thunder.


    Overhead, there are dark clouds.


    The weather in Rotterdam is not very good these two days. Especially at night, dark clouds always remain, and lightning strikes inexplicably from time to time, which seems to indicate that something important is going to happen.


    A gust of wind swept into the alley.


    Wucheng, whose clothes were blown up, was like a ghost in hell. He vented his fear and was very fierce. However, Fu Chou''s whole body was still as calm as a mountain, without even a trace of movement, which seemed mysterious and powerful.


    Duan Xin frowns secretly. He may not be moved or ugly.


    Fu Chou said, "you two can go together."


    Duan Xin pointed with his hand, pretending to be angry and said, "Hey, I wipe NIMA. It''s like you''re more than a cow. Have you excreted today, uncle? Is it that you''re getting dizzy? "


    "Wu Cheng, kill him. I''ll go after fickley!"


    He said so, but Duan Xin didn''t take a step.


    These two words are enough to disturb Fu Chou''s mind. If he is worried about fickley, he can''t fight with all his heart. No one in the world dares to be distracted!


    Because it will cost your life.


    The corners of Wu Cheng''s mouth smiled and said, "go after and clean up an old man with a rotten beard. I''m enough alone!"


    If such cooperation comes out in the middle of Luo Yi''s mouth, he will never be surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Cheng can also make such a sentence. Duan Xin laughed and said, "good!"


    Seeing that these two people despised themselves so much, Fu Chou was angry, and his breath was more vigorous than before. He was as cruel and tyrannical as a demon who broke through the earth. The incarnation of Modong in the world, his amazing strength is about to be displayed.


    In the face of his ferocity, Wu rode coldly forward and was indifferent.


    The strong murderous spirit was forced out with his steps. With each step, a mass of dust rose on the ground and danced and trembled under the light. It was amazing that the dust flying from each point suddenly shot out and completely attacked Fu Chou with traces that could not be captured by human eyes.


    Even his beard was blown.


    Duan Xin was greatly impressed. I''m afraid Wucheng is invincible in the world.


    Fu Chou also narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, it''s powerful!"


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "it''s not too late."


    Fu Chou was a little confused, but Duan Xin helped him ask, "what?"


    Wu Cheng looked at his shadow elongated by the light and said word by word, "it''s not too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    In an instant, Fu''s ugly eyes stared wildly, and a life-threatening ring with a curved moon and thorns lit up in his hand. Then he stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed out like a train.


    Wu Cheng looked quietly and tilted his head slightly.


    A ray of light speed reflected the outline of his head and just shone on Fu Chou''s face. The stimulation of light made him subconsciously hide for a while, and closed his eyes. His momentum was momentarily weakened by two points.


    At the moment, they are three meters apart.

 Chapter 559

    Fu Chou''s heart really moved. He never thought that Wucheng was so meticulous that he didn''t miss a little opportunity to create advantages. It''s incredible. Now he knows why Wucheng is like a ghost, because living people can''t reach his delicacy.


    Three meters, enough to deliver a fatal blow.


    The idea of Fu Chou just got up. Wu Cheng''s Sabre had been killed quickly. Fu Chou could only hold a ring to block it, but Wu Cheng took action when he robbed. Fu Chou was in a hurry to meet him, steady and urgent. The result can be imagined.


    Clatter.


    The two weapons hit each other and made a huge dull noise.


    It''s like thunder.


    After that, Fu Chou even slipped four or five meters, while Wu Cheng also retreated four or five steps, and Duan Xin nodded secretly. Fu Chou was a bit of a Taoist. He rushed to attack and had such strength, which was also his best match.


    Fu Chou''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule, twisted his neck and walked back, saying: "you have such a knife at a young age. You''re good, boy, but although we have a love for talent, if you continue to be persistent..."


    Wu Cheng said, "I''m used to it."


    Duan''s heart beat and said, "Oh, uncle, if you want to vomit blood, you don''t have to bear it. Don''t be afraid of losing face in front of us."


    Fu Chou''s eyes were fierce and rushed to Duan Xin in an instant. His clothes were pulled back by the momentum and made a rustle. His lethal ring marked a shining track in the air, just like the sickle of death. The combination of heart and knife made Fu Chou''s state climb to the peak rapidly.


    Fu Chou''s feet didn''t seem to exert much force, but his momentum was strengthened step by step under the mysterious body method. Wu Cheng felt that he was four meters away. When he was four meters away from Duan Xin, Fu Chou''s strength would reach the peak. When this move was taken, he was bound to move forward.


    You can''t let him succeed!


    As soon as Wu Cheng tightened his hand holding the knife, the whole man shot and greeted him.


    Fu Chou can only abandon Duan Xin and attack Wu.


    Clatter.


    The two weapons intersected again, and Fu Chou slipped back for several meters. Both feet made two deep marks on the bluestone ground, while Wu Cheng fell out after three or four consecutive somersaults. It seemed that he had just been stung by a scorpion. He was very embarrassed and didn''t even stand firm on the ground. This attack seemed that Wu Cheng fell at a great disadvantage.


    However, Fu Chou would never think so.


    In fact, his heart was shocked again. He was really hard steel. Wu Cheng had eight layers of strength, and Wu Cheng probably only suffered three layers of damage. It seemed that he was embarrassed, but it skillfully offset his skills. This boy is not old. How can he have such old fighting experience? There seems to be a spirit that won''t be capped?


    While thinking in his heart, Fu Chou pressed down the blood surging in his stomach with a perseverance that ordinary people can''t reach, and then he stared at Wucheng.


    Up to now, both sides have peeped out each other''s strength.


    Fu Chou needed some time to adjust, so he said, "tell me, who is your master?"


    In order not to be doubted, he also assumed that he suddenly remembered some reclusive guy.


    Wu Cheng walked up and said, "I don''t have a master."


    Duan Xin snorted coldly, lifted up his pants and said, "Hey, rotten beard, do you want to chat and relax yourself? I told you, if you want to vomit blood, it doesn''t matter. We respect the old and love the young and don''t laugh at you. "


    Fu Chou''s heart was so sudden that a burst of embarrassment came to his head. He wanted to kick Duan Xin into outer space.


    Not only does it hit the point, it affects the fighting mood more than nagging!


    But Fu Chou knew that he couldn''t clean up Duan Xin after Wu Cheng, so he accelerated to adjust his breath, but at this time, Wu Cheng had jumped up.


    The sword surged in his hand.


    Even more powerful than before, Fu Chou''s face changed. He felt the invincible momentum of Wucheng, as if it was a dead corner to dodge in any direction. At this moment, the confusion controlled by others made him domineering. He jumped up in the air, waved weapons and greeted each other violently.


    Clatter.


    This time, Fu Chou fell back to the corner of the wall. There was not a high wall behind him. He was afraid that he would fall over. When he looked at Wucheng again, Wen Si didn''t move.


    How is that possible? I hit with all my strength. No one in the world can catch it, but is this boy so steady?


    Just when Fu Chou was a little surprised, as soon as the angle of view turned, Duan Xin showed his head from behind Wucheng, and his hand was pressing on Wucheng''s back.


    At this time, Fu Chou felt that he had been teased.


    Like a monkey.


    Duan Xin stretched out his other hand and counted loudly: "one, two, three..."


    When he counted to five, Fu Chou could no longer control it, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "spitting blood is so energetic that it deserves to be the embodiment of Modong. I admire it."


    "However, not satisfied? Come and call again! "


    Fu Chou said, "three minutes"


    Duan Xin nodded and said with a smile, "yes, your Majesty''s Avatar was beaten and vomited blood. It takes three minutes to relieve it. I think it''s OK. Don''t take three minutes. I''ll go there to eat a bowl of noodles and come back. Do you think it''s ok?"


    With that, he seemed to really turn around and go.


    In three minutes, Fu Chou can restore six or seven levels of skill. However, he really can''t stand Duan Xin. He has lived half his life and has been respected and held high. Fu Chou controls believers with the "divine position". He gradually feels that he is close to God, at least in stability, temperament and self-restraint. However, he has been completely defeated by Duan Xin today.


    His anger was hard to contain. In less than a minute, he stepped on the wall and rushed back.


    Looking at the ferocious Fu Chou, Duan Xin raised his mouth and said to Wu Cheng, "you left me right!"


    Wu took a lunge and said, "I''m in front of you and behind you!"


    In his anger, Fu Chou reacted a little slowly and thought about their position. He was more angry. However, he didn''t care how the two fought. At this time, Fu Chou showed up as if there were shadows all over the sky, sharp as if he were separated, and completely went to Wucheng cover.


    Wu Cheng''s Sabre technique is not as fancy as his, but it''s fast. Sometimes, it may be faster than death.


    With the continuous sound of Jin Ming, Wu Cheng parries the ring shadows one by one.


    The constantly changing body reached the peak of body method braking. Fu Chou gave birth to the illusion that he could not defeat Wucheng. Just when he was a little decadent, Wucheng suddenly flashed back.


    Then, close the knife and turn around.


    As soon as he left, Fu Chou''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    However, the spacious space lasted only half a second. He was slightly surprised to see that Duan heart disease flashed. The cold saber was shooting at his heart. The speed was incredible. It was absolutely too late to avoid. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his body tilted slightly and slammed forward.


    Fight with this boy.

 Chapter 560

    As soon as he hit two or three meters, a sharp cold shot into his body and completely spread to the inside of his body, even with a sense of extreme freezing.


    But the galloping is blood and the heart is warm!


    Fu Chou deeply felt the double heaven of ice and fire, as if he fell into hell and suffered double abuse.


    Duan Xin pulls out the knife, splashes fresh blood and stabs it again.


    Poof, it''s the same position.


    Fu Chou uttered a miserable groan. Duan Xin poured half a knife into his body. At this moment, Fu Chou took Duan Xin''s knife and didn''t let the blade go deep into his body. He knew it was useless, but it was the only thing he could do. He stared and insisted on raising the life-threatening ring of the other hand.


    Duan Xin let go of his hand holding the knife and grabbed his wrist.


    For a short time, Fu Chou couldn''t carry it.


    Duan Xin leaned forward and bumped into his shoulder. Although his strength was not strong, every slight blow to Fu Chou was huge. His whole person shook, like a sapling about to be destroyed in the wind.


    But the next second, Duan Xin grabbed his shoulder.


    "My friend, don''t worry, you will return to peace." like a close friend, Duan Xin took Fu Chou in his arms and turned to walk outside the alley.


    Fu Chou looked at his knife and was about to swallow his breath.


    Duan Xin whispered, "you say I''m this knife? It was given to me by one of my enemies. This is a master killer knife, but now it has completely surrendered to me. "


    "You know, surrender is not an easy thing. When you decide to surrender to a person, you should completely deliver your soul and life to him. Therefore, when you go to hell, you must help me convey it and tell Modong not to come to the world."


    Fu Chou raised his head to death, looked at Duan Xin with hatred, then dropped sadly, and couldn''t stop looking at Wucheng in front of him.


    More and more dull.


    It is said that a teammate like a wolf will not rob his head if he takes damage!


    Fu Chou said hard, "who is he and his master?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "he really doesn''t have a master, but he will be the invincible God of war in the world."


    As he said this, Fu was ugly.


    Walking, he collapsed.


    Duan Xin didn''t help or look. He still walked forward.


    There are lights and stars in the distance.


    The stars that cannot be covered by dark clouds are extremely dazzling.


    On the street, there was a siren in the distance. Duan Xin and Wu Cheng walked to the other side together. Soon, Joson also ran back with someone and said, "it''s better to let the woman run away."


    Can''t even stop a woman? Duan Xin frowned and felt that the boy was suspicious again.


    Joson said, "Duan Shao, what shall we do now?"


    Duan Xin said, "go to night paradise!"


    At this time, Archer was eating seafood.


    There is a spacious VIP Hall and a long aristocratic table. On the main seat sits MOFA, the patriarch of the Harris family. Next to them are representatives of Fanyi, NASAO and other families. They are all old people. Only the NASAO family is a young younger generation.


    A 17-year-old girl is in the prime of her life and can dress up to attract people''s attention, but she is in uniform with ponytail and plain appearance. She is a little less fashionable and trendy, and has more meaning of old-fashioned school.


    The little girl is still handsome.


    Her skin is as tender as lanolin, but her eyes are shining. Obviously, she is a girl with ideas.


    Such a girl is dressed like this. Archer concluded that she must be an elite in a certain field.


    But he didn''t bother to ask.


    In fact, when he sat down, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t even say hello to Lao Qiang Zun. Diani is his spokesman, but he doesn''t often speak.


    Seeing archer''s uncooperative appearance, MOFA patted the table and said, "Archer, now lutdan is in chaos, don''t you want to say something?"


    Archer pulled the crab shell and said, "I didn''t cause the chaos. You want to be fair, but I didn''t see the senny family!"


    "Sorry I''m late"


    A man came into the door. Archer glanced and knew that this was Jay''s cousin, who seemed to be 2Y. He said faintly, "you don''t have enough weight!"


    2Y squinted and said, "really?"


    MOFA said, "but can he represent Jay Archer?"


    Archer sneered with disdain and said, "if you want to count, you can. Rumas took advantage of Jay and humiliated our Helan team by playing fake ball. He made a lot of money outside Jay, and I broke rumas''s leg. He called langha and Witt for help. Langha shot himself, which was on my head. Then Jay colluded with onika and solicited henwuqi and Wang Liuliu, Smash my field and rob my goods, then I can only retaliate. This is how things get up step by step, but you only blame me? "


    A family leader said, "up to now, I can''t tell who is right and who is wrong."


    The coquettish little girl said leisurely, "yes, after all, a slap can''t make a sound." she turned and said, "but I think as long as you Archer died, everything will be solved!"


    She looked at MOFA, and everyone looked at MOFA. The latter took a deep breath and said, "do it."


    Archer sneered and said, "do it!"


    Diani got up, pulled out the pistol at his waist and pointed the muzzle at MOFA.


    The little girl frowned and said, "what do you mean? Didn''t you search yourself when you came in? "


    MOFA Leng hum, he was a little scruples at first, but now he has made it clear that there is no need to hide it. He said coldly, "do it!"


    At the moment, Diani''s muzzle deflected and pointed to Archer.


    MOFA laughed and said, "Archer, you can''t think of it!"


    Archer didn''t answer and ate crabs.


    The coquettish girl also smiled, cleared away her confusion and said, "how could he think that his family''s most trusted brother has long abandoned the secret!"


    Diani said coldly, "I''m very happy!"


    2Y then said, "Archer, do you want to know why I''m late? I tell you now, in fact, I''ve already arrived. I''ve solved the 20 bodyguards you brought outside! "


    Archer still didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy.


    MOFA nodded secretly. No matter whether Archer was pretending or stupid, he was worthy of being Lao qiangzun''s son.


    2Y added, "and the gunmen you arranged in the opposite building have killed them silently before I entered the door. To be honest, I admire you. You have a strong sense of security. You bring so many people in and out."


    Archerton paused and said, "they''re not my people."


    2Y said, "Oh?"


    Archer said: "it''s just some football players. I invite them to fill the scene. They all come from the football club of lutten rich Mel!"


    Mo FA frowned and said, "what?"


    2Y was also surprised and said, "you lied."


    Now, Archer smiled.


    It doesn''t seem to be bluffing.

 Chapter 561

    MOFA was worried. It was nothing to kill a few people, but if he killed someone who was very rich in Rotterdam, it would mean that his family was in trouble.


    It has been difficult to rise. If there is another disaster, the Harris family is afraid to be removed from the list!


    In this hurry, he shouted again, "do it!"


    Click, Diane loaded the gun and put the muzzle on archer''s temple.


    Archer was still eating crabs, but his head was pushed sideways, which made him suddenly cruel. He didn''t see MOFA. He was arrogant, but he had an embarrassing face, but like MOFA, said, "do it!"


    At this moment, four MOFA bodyguards and one 2 y bodyguard suddenly pulled out their guns, stopped MOFA and others, and pointed to Diani.


    Such a change surprised everyone.


    Archer threw away the crab shell, wiped his hands with a towel, then got up happily, stared at Diani''s eyes, and said sadly and bitterly, "you broke my heart!"


    Suddenly, Diani was a little dull.


    "When I received Diani''s message inviting me to attend this so-called mediation meeting, I knew that the traitor was him."


    Archer had already walked to MOFA. He held out his hand, and a man put his gun in his hand. When he got behind MOFA, Archer put his hand on his shoulders. MOFA''s cold sweat was almost down, but he didn''t dare to move. He listened to Archer sneer: "MOFA, if you can enjoy it, you can enjoy life comfortably. You are old, lutdan has no more stage for you, but you can''t see it, Rely on the old and sell the old, and feel important! "


    "You collude with the Senni family to deal with me. Don''t you know my archer''s power!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand with two shots.


    Bang bang, two bullets instantly poured into Diani''s body and blew out two strands of blood. The whole person staggered behind. Archer didn''t look. The muzzle turned and another shot blew 2Y his head on the spot.


    2Y''s men were shocked. When the master died, they became flustered and overwhelmed.


    Archer patted MOFA on the shoulder and put his mouth to MOFA''s ear, but said in a voice that everyone could hear: "you should solve them, shouldn''t you?"


    When they heard the gunshot, someone rushed in. Some family leaders had bright eyes and felt that things were still reversed, but they found that most of them were archer''s people.


    Clan leader Fan Yi also saw that one of his confidants handed Archer a mobile phone.


    He was paralyzed, sad and humbled. Now he found that the whole situation was extremely ridiculous. He also dreamed of killing Archer and making Jay''s money, but he didn''t know that others had already installed an undercover around him.


    The most terrible thing is always the qiangzun family.


    Although MOFA was old, he was not an old fool. He immediately ordered several of his men to pull their knives and rush at 2Y''s people. Both sides cut wildly, and 2Y''s people fell to the ground and died one after another.


    Archer smiled.


    MOFA was about to cry, because it meant that he deeply offended the senny family.


    Lutten no longer has a place to stand.


    Archer looked at 2Y the bodyguard and said, "what''s your name?"


    The man: "mixed howling wolf, I have two brothers, crazy duck and angry chicken, who are installing bombs on the car outside."


    Archer nodded and said, "whose car?"


    Howling wolf way: "MOFA, whoever changes them"


    Archer said, "how did you become 2Y''s bodyguard?"


    Howling wolf said: "it''s easy. When I said I was from the senny family dragon and tiger team, he completely believed me and brought me in."


    "Actually, I didn''t lie"


    Archer said, "since it''s the dragon and tiger team, how can you deal with the Sonny family?"


    Howling wolf way: "because I have been obedient to your good friend, Duanxin!"


    Archer smiled again and said to MOFA, "you heard me."


    MOFA sighed. Even some of the Sonny family were subdued by archer. There was no objection to his bodyguard''s mutiny. He was bitter about being betrayed, but he was also subdued. "Very clear"


    Archer said, "so, what should you do?"


    MOFA sighed, "I''m old. It''s time for me to retire and enjoy life."


    Archer nodded, smiled and said, "you mean after denouncing the Sonny family?"


    MOFA was shocked and said, "of course."


    Archer looked at other patriarchs, looked around and fell on the little girl with interest, and said, "what about you?"


    Represented by the little girl, she sighed, "your brother has completely controlled the situation. Of course, what you say is what you say!"


    Fanyi was a little timid, so he added, "we must destroy the Senni family."


    Archer laughed and said, "you can''t do it yet. You just need to do your own thing!"


    With that, he threw the pistol to his men and walked out with his hands on his back.


    When he went out, the howling wolf bluffed again and said, "old man MOFA, I hope you can be obedient, otherwise, 2Y it will be your end!"


    MOFA couldn''t stop shivering and said, "of course!"


    The car is a luxury SUV.


    Duan Xin and Archer sat side by side. Opposite them was the dying Diani.


    Archer handed Diane a glass of wine, which seemed to be the only thing he could do, and said, "Why are you against me? I''m not mean to you, because you, Duan Shao and I almost killed Joson. "


    A mouthful of wine went into his stomach. Diani recovered a little, smiled miserably and begged, "can you let my family go?"


    Archer stared at him and didn''t answer quietly.


    Diane finally had some remorse. He knew Archer too well. If he had this look, it means that his family can''t live. Hey, forget it. The whole family will go on the road together. Die and die. It''s all over. Thinking of this, he no longer meant to appeal. Instead, he said, "it''s very simple, because I don''t want to wipe your ass again, because you''re a bastard and your father is an old rogue..."


    "Die!" A confidant of archer swung his fist and was stopped by archer.


    Diani was reckless and said, "you will die like me. Remember, my whole family will wait for you in hell..."


    He smiled and said, but his eyes became darker and darker, and his voice became lower and lower. In the end, his head hung down and died.


    "It''s so cheap for him to die." the confidant asked the driver to stop and said, "boss, how to deal with Diani''s family?"


    He touched the gun and was obviously ready to kill him.


    Archer''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and anger, bowed his head and remained silent for a long time, and said, "he has a 13-year-old daughter?"


    The confidant smiled and said, "thirteen is no longer small. When I was thirteen, I already knew how to do a lot of things."


    Archer paused and said, "send them away from Helan!"


    "Good!" The confidant smiled and said, "you mean... Let them go?"


    Archer said, "see you off safely!"


    Then Archer said, "Duan Shao, let''s go and see my sister!"

 Chapter 562

    Vera has improved a lot.


    In the morning, she drank a large bowl of porridge, three eggs and a plate of beef. After that, she patted her belly and the whole person was much more energetic.


    Archer smiled and said, "sister, my good sister, my brother will make soup for you every day!"


    Joson said, "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s a big trouble if you can''t marry her after you raise her fat."


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Vera Yang started, but didn''t fight. She peeped at Duan Xin, revealing the little woman''s drunkenness and said, "people don''t want to get married."


    "If you want to marry, no one dares to marry," Joson said


    This time, Vera slapped it.


    Joson pretended to scream in pain, and the atmosphere was not harmonious.


    Duan Xin and Archer are also completely relaxed and happy. For them, such a beautiful morning is too rare.


    After breakfast, Vera pulled Duan Xin out and said, "I, I want to see the kitten..."


    At the same time, Huoling sect''s Secret nest.


    Hundreds of black robed believers stood with sad faces. A body bag was placed in front of them. Fickley went forward and zipped up with a trembling hand. First, her feet were exposed.


    WOW!


    The audience screamed, and all the believers were angry. They all looked at fickley. Fickley was also a little angry and helpless, and said coldly, "who installed it upside down?"


    Of course, no one will admit this sad low-level mistake.


    Fickley had to pull it open like this, and all frechou''s body appeared. All the believers looked up and couldn''t help but step back, looking shocked and angry.


    Pale, the whole body has no blood.


    If it weren''t for Fu Chou''s big beard, the black robed believers might think it was the embodiment of the white striped chicken. Fickley sighed deeply, knelt straight to the ground, with an opportunity in her eyes, and said, "revenge, you must revenge, your majesty Modong, please give us strength..."


    All the black robed believers knelt down, clenched their fists and shouted angrily, "revenge, please give us strength..."


    Everyone was excited, and everyone looked like destroying the sky and the earth. After everyone vented this wave, fickley pointed out several cadres in the church and said, "it was Duan Xin, who killed Fu Chou. I, the most direct embodiment of his majesty Modong, died miserably under the villain''s knife!"


    Lucy stepped out and said, "the most hateful thing is this Duan Xin. He killed my believers several times and stabbed Fu Chou to death. He once threatened to stab his majesty Modong to death."


    Fickley kicked the next chair. The big wooden chair crashed and broke. She waved her fist and said, "Duan Xin is really evil. We must not allow him to do evil. We must sacrifice his humble dog life to his majesty Modong and wash our shame with his dirty blood!"


    Hundreds of believers shouted again, "kill him, kill him, scrape him."


    Fickley waved to stop everyone and said, "I''ve received information. In the morning, Duan Xin will go to Nanchen Cemetery outside the city!"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was excited.


    Twenty minutes later, hundreds of black robed believers set out like locusts and went straight to the Cemetery outside the city.


    Sky cathode.


    clouded over


    Duan Xin in the car looked up at the sky and sighed. Is Modong really going to be resurrected in this ghost weather? Does it mean that darkness will come forever and the day will no longer exist? If Modong really has this ability, the world will become a ruin. It may be another wonderful thing!


    It''s just, you can''t.


    Even if your family can''t really fight you, your family rarely has summer clothes!


    There are only two days left, and there are only two days left for the final war. Who is the dragon and who is the worm will be announced soon.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xin calmed down and suddenly heard Vera say, "I''m sorry for the kitten!"


    "Since she was with me, she has completely believed in me and followed my dream, simple child."


    Duan sighed and said, "Why are you so interested in rebirth?"


    Vera''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. She fell into memories and said, "because my sister was a twin sister. Yes, when my mother conceived us, she was twins. Later, I was born, but she died. I''ve never seen her, but I know that I once had a sister in this world..."


    While talking, the car has entered the cemetery.


    The wind is blowing.


    In this desolate land of death, there are white tombstones, and the images with different faces are fixed in the monotonous loneliness of black and white. Looking at the vast world, it seems to be recalling, yearning and cursing.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin saw a person, a pair of staring eyes.


    Between several tombstones, there is a girl standing still. Because the distance between the two sides is a little far, it seems that this person is a little ethereal and untrue. She is dressed in white, more like a ghost.


    Duan Xin frowned, but not because of her dress.


    Because the girl was one of those hip-hop young people outside the manor the day before yesterday. At that time, the girl also looked at Duan Xin like this, and Duan Xin thought she might fall in love with herself.


    But now it''s a little strange to meet again in the cemetery.


    On the contrary, he felt that the girl had something to say to herself.


    "Johnson, they''ll go with you." Duan Xin stopped the car, got off the car alone and said, "Vera, I have a little thing. You go first and I''ll be there later."


    With that, he waved to the car behind him, and then walked in the direction of the girl.


    When he left, she ran away.


    He can only quicken his pace.


    After leaving the cemetery, he came to a section of highway, where there were rich woods on both sides, and the girl disappeared. Duan Xin frowned and looked for it for a long time without fruit.


    After walking dozens of meters, there was still no one. Duanxin planned to go back.


    But suddenly, the girl appeared in front and waved to Duanxin.


    Duan Xin flew over, caught her behind a big tree and sneered, "girl, what else do you want to play?"


    The girl became a little scared and hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t kill me, I''m the kitten''s best friend!"


    Duan Xin was surprised and said, "you deliberately led me here?"


    The girl nodded, shook her head and said, "I want to find you, but I dare not enter your house. I don''t know your phone. Today I came to send flowers to the kitten. I didn''t expect to meet you. I recognized your car..."


    Duan Xin loosened the man and said, "what''s going on? You have something to tell me? "


    The kitten''s best friend nodded heavily and said, "I have something important to tell you!"


    As she spoke, she carefully scanned around, confirmed that no one was following, took out her mobile phone, called out the photos and said, "these were sent to me by the kitten. On the night she died, she also left a message that if she died, let me find you anyway. I thought she was joking. Later, she really died, and I knew she was in great danger, I have a hunch that I''m going to die... Fortunately, I saw you on TV. Fortunately, you live in yelihua manor... "

 Chapter 563

    Duan Xin listened with a puzzled face and looked at the kitten''s best friend''s cell phone.


    It didn''t matter. He suddenly became cold and trembling all over!


    Three photos are taken, two of which are group photos of the top cadres of Huoling cult. The personnel include fickley, frecho, Lucy, middle-aged women''s clothes, etc. the most striking person is vera in the middle. The first one is in the background of the fiswan Hotel, and the second one is a picture of the dinner table party, which means a bit of the last dinner.


    The last one is a transaction agreement between Huoling cult and an organization. The signature is also Vera.


    Is Vera also a member of Huoling sect?


    Duan was stunned. These three photos don''t seem to be fake. Huoling sect has a strict hierarchy, the incarnation of Modong, the prophet of Modong, and those who support Modong''s soul. Everything serves Modong. From the photos, Vera is not only a congregation, but also higher than ficli and Lucy. She is on an equal footing with frechou, and may even be the leader!


    If these are true, Duan Xin can''t imagine the whole event. He came to Helan and accidentally came to the fiswan Hotel, but was selected as a sacrifice. Then langha was resurrected, Vera was possessed by Wener, and he was forced to steal her skull from the museum. Everything seems to be ficli''s strategy. However, there is a higher level of mastery behind this, Vera.


    She''s the ultimate boss?


    Maybe even their own micro reversal is within the calculation of others?


    For a long time, Duan Xin couldn''t say a word. The kitten''s best friend couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? You talk! "


    Duan Xin thought and said casually, "what do you think?"


    The kitten''s best friend said, "I think that on the night Vera died, the kitten accidentally looked through her personal belongings, then saw these things and took photos. I had a hunch that the situation was serious, and then left me a warning."


    "It seems so." Duan Xin nodded. He was afraid that the kitten was killed because he touched the core secret of Huoling cult. He was a little sorry. Looking at the picture, he said, "who is this man?"


    It turned out that there was a man beside Lucy whose whole face and most of her body had been erased, which made people completely unrecognizable. Duan Xin suddenly remembered Xia HOUSHANG''s words. There were two people who supported the soul of Modong, one was Yu soul plume, the other was Shi soul plume.


    Who is this man? Is he another soul raiser?


    The kitten''s best friend shook his head and said, "I can''t see it."


    Duan Xin saw a dark thing in the man''s coat pocket. He thought it might be a clue. He looked carefully, but he couldn''t tell what it was. He sighed, "if only it were clearer."


    "It''s terrible for cults to do things," Duan Xin said with emotion. After that, he transferred the three photos to his mobile phone, deleted the traces of the kitten''s best friend''s mobile phone, and said, "by the way, what do you call it?"


    The kitten''s best friend said, "my name is chert. You can call me big cat."


    "OK, big cat" Duan Xin grabbed her shoulder with both hands and said positively, "when you go back, remember, don''t mention it to anyone, let alone try to trust anyone. If you can, leave Rotterdam for a while, go far where others can''t find it, don''t make a fire car, don''t take a plane, don''t use a credit card, don''t use an ID card, don''t use a driver''s license and make up, Take someone else''s car out of town, you know what I mean? "


    The big cat also became dignified and said, "I see."


    Duan Xin stressed: "the power of Huoling sect is all over all systems, so you should be very careful in everything. For your own safety, do you understand?"


    The big cat said, "well, thank you. Can you... Can you avenge the kitten?"


    Duan Xin said, "I will do it!"


    The big cat said, "the kitten believes in you, and I believe in you. You should pay attention to your safety. I''m leaving."


    After she left, Duan Xin''s cell phone rang. It was Joson urging. It turned out that they were almost finished offering gifts to the kitten.


    Duan Xin came to a hillside and highland, swept the surrounding terrain, and climbed down behind a tree. Here, you can see more than half of the cemetery. He saw Joson and them walking lazily. One of the guys peed on a tombstone, and Vera was praying in front of the kitten''s grave with her hands folded.


    After scanning carefully, Duan Xin saw the figure in black robes in the surrounding woods. It was the people of Huoling sect. After getting off the car, some pulled branches to hide the car, and the rest walked through it. When they reached the predetermined position, some climbed onto the tree, while others ambushed under fallen leaves or behind rocks.


    This is the West.


    In the northwest, another wave of black robed believers are cautiously approaching the cemetery.


    From the crowd, Duan Xin recognized that it was fickley in the purple robe, smiled and said, "beauty, meet again. I hope you still don''t say goodbye this time."


    Looking at the guy who peed, Duan Xin hated him, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhenzi Malone, asking them to take enough ammunition and hurry to the cemetery.


    Then Duan Xin called Archer and said, "Archer, can you help me find a professional to identify the old photos?"


    Archer said, "what picture?"


    Duan Xin sent the photo. When Archer saw it, he said, "OK, let me contact someone to try. Will you come over for lunch?"


    Duan Xin said, "no, I have something here."


    Soon, Joson''s phone came again. Duan Xin lied that he was going to the bathroom and asked Joson Vera to wait. During this period, he also changed several positions to roughly find out the deployment of Huoling cult and took photos.


    In this operation, fickley dispatched no less than 500 people.


    It''s a big play.


    About 40 minutes later, Zhenzi and other female killers, the three brothers of Howling Wolf, together with Malone and Wucheng, arrived back and forth. Duanxin assigned tasks to Malone and Wucheng first. Then, he said to Zhenzi alone: "I''ll send you some photos, which are the approximate location of the enemy. I tried to mark the coordinates. You can arrange some men to destroy the enemy''s car first. Pay attention to concealment and don''t scare the snake."


    Sadako said, "I see."


    Duan Xin gave a separate order to howling wolf: "you enter the cemetery from the southeast. Now go around quickly. Pay attention to three miles away from the cemetery. Don''t be found by the enemy. Act immediately and inform me when you arrive!"


    Howling wolf way: "yes!"


    After another twenty minutes, the three brothers howling wolves entered the cemetery. They hid behind the tombstone and asked, "Duan Shao, we arrived and didn''t find the enemy. What should we do now?"


    Duan Xin saw them all from a high place and said, "you shot Joson and Vera in the name of the remaining sins of onica, but you can''t hit them!"


    "What?" Howling wolf pondered, which one is this? Is it Duan Shao''s excuse to kill himself? Thinking of this, the whole man became cautious and said in a slightly threatening tone: "Duan Shao"

 Chapter 564

    Howling wolf way: "the shooting method is difficult to hit the target. It''s even harder to say that the gun can''t hit the target. The bullet has no eyes!"


    Duan Xin looked at him and said, "you should be careful. If you hit them, you don''t have to live. In addition, they will fight back. Pay attention to hide. Don''t be killed. Get ready and wait for my news."


    After turning off the call, Duan Xin called Joson again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was connected, Joson shouted: "Duan Shao, you''re so awesome. You''ve been shit for more than an hour. Do you want to get a Guinness world record?"


    Duan Xin said: "stop talking and listen carefully. When you hear the gunshot in the southeast, you should immediately climb down with Vera. Your men can fight back and kill no matter what, but pay attention that the real enemy is in the northwest half!"


    Joson stared and thought for a moment. He was a little confused, but when he heard that there was an enemy, he was still dignified and said, "OK, but who is the enemy?"


    At this time, Duan Xin had hung up the phone and said to Sadako in his headset, "don''t worry when you hear the gunshot. It''s howling wolf and Joson. If the enemy doesn''t show up, don''t show up either."


    Zhenzi didn''t understand: "Duan Shao, what''s the situation? You let them fight each other? "


    Duan Xin glanced at Vera and said, "of course you have to act well. If you want to win the Golden Horse Award, you have to be real and work hard!"


    If Vera is really the boss of Huoling sect, the believers will never look at her in danger. In other words, if they show up, they will confirm Vera''s identity.


    Of course, it will disrupt their own plans.


    Put on the headphones again and Duan Xin said, "howling wolf, are you ready?"


    The howling wolf didn''t say a word. The three brothers were whispering behind the tombstone. The crazy duck said, "we have to withdraw when we see the situation is bad. Now look, Duan Shao may not be sincere to us!"


    Duan Xin in the distance saw them clearly and guessed their careful thinking. Therefore, he said, "what do you three mutter? Don''t spoil my business. If I want to kill you, do I need such a big battle?"


    On hearing this, the howling wolf nodded and motioned to the crazy duck and angry chicken. He should first pull the gun up, stride towards Joson and them, and shouted, "Duan Xin, you dog, where are you? I''m onika''s nephew. If you kill my uncle, I''ll kill your friends and lovers! "


    The voice fell, and he fired two shots, three meters away from Joson.


    Joson was prepared and fell to the ground when he heard the gunshot, as if he had been shot. However, his strength and angle were not handled well, and half of his front teeth were knocked off. His men didn''t know this. They were really shocked. Seeing that his mouth was full of blood, they thought he was violently attacked by others. They hurried over to protect him. Others pulled out their pistols and fought back at the howling wolf.


    At first, the howling wolf didn''t care. However, a bullet flew over the howling wolf''s head and a strand of hair was scorched. When he saw that the boys were serious, he was surprised and hurried to hide behind a tombstone.


    The two sides played a round of jingle.


    It seemed intense, but at Joson''s sign, his men also put up water.


    "Falk..." the howling wolf, who dared not show his head, scratched the stone debris off his head. When the gunshot was a little low, he pretended to be relaxed and proud and asked, "Duan Shao, how was my performance?"


    "Yes!" Duan Xin said, "except for the dog day, everything is very good."


    The Howling Wolf grinned and hurriedly said, "sorry, blurt out, blurt out!"


    Over there, fickley frowned deeply and asked the people around her, "what''s the matter? Who''s shooting without my orders?"


    The people around him couldn''t answer and scrambled to look around. At this time, a black robed believer in the front ran down and said, "returning to our ancestors seems to be the remnant of onica."


    "What?" fickley glared and said in a hate voice, "the spicy chicken of the red snake Gang doesn''t come early or late, but it''s time to spoil my big deal!"


    The believer said, "what shall we do?"


    Fickley waved her hand to everyone and said, "wait, Duan Xin doesn''t show up, we can''t show up. We''ll solve him today."


    The believer said, "where is Duan Xin? Looks like he''s not in the cemetery at all. "


    Fickley sighed, then smiled and said, "he will show up, because he never wants Vera to die again!"


    Both sides hold similar ideas and slowly steel here.


    But after ten minutes, fickley was a little overwhelmed. The believers in front kept sending back the news. Joson was shot and fell to the ground. Vera''s life and death were unknown, and the bodyguards were scattered


    But Duan Xin still has no shadow.


    Did he run halfway?


    A believer asked, "what shall we do? If you don''t do it again, things will be bad! "


    Fickley took a deep breath and said, "the front team will take action to solve the remaining evils of onica and Joson''s men!"


    The front team had 40 or 50 numbers, jumped out of the bunker, threw the black robe, pulled out the submachine gun from the back waist, and swept at Joson.


    Under normal circumstances, Joson will be caught off guard and turned upside down. The battle may end in less than a minute, but with Duan Xin''s advance notice, Joson accurately let his men fight back calmly.


    It seems that they scattered in a panic. In fact, they all aimed at the bunker before.


    The two sides shot at each other, making the quiet cemetery extremely restless. Many tombstones and trees were beaten beyond recognition. Even the kitten''s were not spared. Duan Xin sighed and said, "kitten, brother won''t let you die in vain. Please help me bless me this time."


    Suffered a strong counterattack, the news soon reached fickley''s ears. She rushed forward and looked at it unbelievably, and her face became dignified.


    Did your side make such a concealed move or sneak attack, but only put down three or four people of the other side?


    This is not normal!


    Think of his words: things are going to be bad!


    The clever woman immediately looked behind her.


    Woods, quiet.


    Dark clouds, get out!


    At this time, Duan Xin gave a cold order and said, "it''s now!"


    Boom!


    On a thick tree, a sniper bullet spun out.


    He made a crack in the air, and in an instant, he got into the forehead of a black robed believer next to fickley, and shot out in the back of his brain and into another person''s head. Between the sputtering of blood and brain plasma, the bullet broke through again and nailed into the third person''s body.


    A string of three people fell back at the same time.


    Fickley was only half a step away from danger, and the resourceful woman became frightened.


    Malone just smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, beauty! Your dragon brother still keeps you to play! "


    Before the words fell, he pulled the trigger again.


    At the same time, Zhenzi and other female killers came from behind. Although she did things according to orders, she had the freedom to deploy on the battlefield. Five or six men rushed forward to suppress, and the rest rushed to the trees to form cross fire. The first few went to the trees as substitutes, while the people behind showed their body skills, or flew from one tree to another, or fled from the ground with trees as shelters.

 Chapter 565

    The team of 17 or 18 people created a spectacular scene, just like 70 or 80 people in action.


    When fickley heard the gunshot, she knew she had been tricked, so she hurried to hide behind a big tree and shouted, "the enemy is behind, fight back!"


    She shouted in time, but not every black robed believer had her brain. She began to hear gunshots. The believers in front thought it was their own people doing something. They never expected to be attacked by someone. In other words, with so many people here, what enemy dares to make a fight? It was definitely a suicide.


    Therefore, when they react and turn the muzzle in a hurry, women killers such as Zhenzi have rushed over, causing them to miss the best defense opportunity. At the same time, a large number of gunshots sound and climb to the cloudy sky.


    The thunder echoed and the rain poured down.


    Zhenzi rushed forward with their guns in their hands.


    Bullets were flying in the woods. As soon as the two sides came into contact, more than 20 black robed believers fell into the blood. Sadly, they didn''t even see what the enemy looked like. Then, the two sides quickly hid in their respective favorable bunkers and fired at each other from gun to gun.


    At this time, the ferocity of the ghost killer was revealed.


    Every bullet in their guns, like a hungry ghost, can be prepared to hit the target. After the exchange of fire began, Sadako shot eight shots, and eight black robed believers howled and fell to the ground. Such a terrible shooting method makes their psychology like being crushed by the mountain.


    More than a dozen people completely suppressed dozens of teams.


    Two black robed believers with deep poisoning stood up and shouted "I have the blessing of Modong". At the same time, they jumped out from behind the tree and planned to fight with Zhenzi by faith. As a result, they just showed their shape, and several bullets flew over. They were shot in the chest, leaned over and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that they were knocked down, their bodies trembled and they were not dead, two more believers rushed out and planned to drag them over for treatment, but they were also shot and fell to the ground without taking a few steps.


    I don''t know where I was hit, but I heard the scream.


    "Fark squid! Spicy chicken! " Seeing that the enemy was so cruel, several believers shouted angrily, clenched their pistols and planned to fight back.


    Fickley saw their intention, immediately grabbed a man and shouted, "stop, don''t be impulsive!" Then he shouted to the others: "hide all, don''t move!"


    Although fickley was quite satisfied with her successful brainwashing, she didn''t want to hit the enemy''s muzzle with her body.


    All the believers stopped when they heard her.


    The black robed believer who was held by her was burning. Without even thinking about fickley''s status, he threw away her hand and said, "is it right here waiting to be killed? Even if you are afraid of death, we have already delivered our life and soul to his majesty Modong! "


    "Then go to hell!" Fickley blasted the man''s head and bombarded him at close range, so that the man''s brain exploded, his body flew out and fell to the ground, leaving only a blood bubbling in his neck.


    Fickley''s eyes swept fiercely. It was obvious that her Majesty in Huoling cult did not allow any believers to infringe. However, the situation was severe today. Therefore, she still somewhat restrained and comforted: "delivering her soul does not mean dying. Even if your majesty Modong is here, she would not agree with such an idiot."


    The believers agreed one after another. One dared to ask, "but this is not the way?"


    Zhenzi saw that a stalemate had been formed and knew that it was very unfavorable to his own side. Now, the enemy did not know how many people there were on his own side, which was his only advantage, but after all, there were too many enemies. Once they were allowed to stabilize their position, the reversal situation would appear. So she sneered and shouted, "you bastards of Huoling sect, aren''t you very good at frightening the people at ordinary times? Why are you a shrinking turtle now? Aren''t you here to kill us today? That''s enough courage to stand up and fight a bloody battle! "


    These words are extremely humiliating and have a crucial effect, which excites the fire plume believers.


    Zhenzi continued to attack her heart and said, "when you meet a cruel person like me, you will be counselled, won''t you? What else do you expect, Modon? Even I feel ashamed of him... "


    Nearby Malone couldn''t stop laughing and murmured, "haven''t you been with us for a long time? Even sister Zhenzi has become cunning!"


    At this time, Duan Xin said, "dragon, you step back, go southeast and act according to the plan."


    Malone took the gun and said, "OK"


    Listening to what Zhenzi said, we can think of her angry appearance of spitting. One believer couldn''t help but raise his gun and blast it at Zhenzi. Waiting for this, Zhenzi quickly patted him half and pulled the trigger. The bullet rubbed the bark and shot into his shoulder. The man fell to the ground, groaned in pain, and the gun also threw his hand.


    Sadako shot two more shots.


    A shot hit his ankle. The man screamed and retracted his feet, and then climbed to the back of the tree. The shot rang out clearly again, and his actions and scream stopped. A blood hole appeared in his back heart, and the bullet poured in and burst his heart.


    Fickley took a breath and shouted, "don''t move!"


    The shooting skills of the other side are far from those of our own side. They are also robbed of the first opportunity. Now they go out purely for death. At present, they can only find another way out.


    Fickley''s eyes flashed and ordered: "the left team and the right team rushed into the cemetery quickly. Whether Vera and Joson are dead or alive, catch them all and move!"


    The seemingly emergency strategy has its original brilliance. At present, fickley''s team is indeed in trouble, but she is not so anxious and thinks carefully. Now she fully believes that Duan Xin is present and he has not appeared because there is no huge crisis.


    Cleaning up Joson and vera can not only force him to show up, but also surround Wei and save Zhao.


    The left and right teams are in the northwest.


    Seeing that the two teams began to rush into the cemetery, Duan Xin sighed secretly. Ficli was absolutely smarter than her. She could have transferred back to the two teams to support her and destroy Zhenzi strongly, but she didn''t do so for only one reason. She hasn''t appeared yet.


    Such a deployment can not only solve her crisis, but also lead the snake out of the hole.


    Duan Xin murmured, "fickley, it''s a pity that you met me."


    After that, he issued a command: "Johnson, protect Vera and run away at once. Go southeast, howling wolf, you three protect them!"


    Joson was not stupid either. When he saw the enemy coming, he had planned to run away. In order to create an atmosphere, he anxiously responded: "Duan Shao, there are too many enemies. We will be screened sooner or later!"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry, someone over there will pick you up!"


    At this time, Sadako said, "what shall we do? I can''t attack now! "

 Chapter 566

    Sadako said, "you know, we restrained fickley, and they also restrained us!"


    Duan Xin said, "you retreat now, all of you. Remember passing a small lake when you came? Go there and ambush "


    "What?" Zhenzi suspected that she had heard wrong. She knew that the lake was only a few hundred square meters large and small like pigeon eggs. There was no mark on the map. Moreover, it was flat all around and only grass. It was not easy to ambush. The key was that it was at least ten miles away from the cemetery!


    So far from the battlefield, ambush the father?


    Duan Xin said: "note that when you get there, guard the southeast and prevent the northwest!"


    Although Zhenzi was puzzled, she still took the command. After making several gestures that only the female killer understood, she fixed the pistol on the ground, took out a ball of needle and fine silk thread, first wrapped it on the pistol trigger, pressed its strength, and then threw it to another person. This person tacitly followed suit, and then passed it to another person.


    After that, the two people at the back pulled the silk thread to shoot, and the rest took this opportunity to step back silently.


    Very simple routine, but very effective.


    When they acted, Duan Xin also began to act.


    His goal is to the southeast.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire and rain were confused.


    Joson got rid of his two long legs and his legs were cramped. He just felt that he had never run like this in his life. It was not a long time and he was so tired that he put his tongue out to breathe. Fortunately, there were many tombstones. Looking back, it was amazing. The enemy was chasing like a locust. The men who fell behind all shot all their bullets and were buried by others before he could change the clip, Some sharp knives with cold light pierced into their bodies.


    Joson felt a pang of flesh pain. Then he looked at the howling wolves and shouted, "what are you doing? Hurry up and escort!"


    Howling wolves performed well. They can calmly fight back and cover in such a crisis. In fact, it''s not easy, but in Joson''s eyes, at the moment, I''m afraid only God can satisfy him.


    He shouted to the mobile phone: "Duan Shao, do you have a back move? I''ll be finished if it goes on like this. Even Vera is finished..."


    Duan Xin comforted while running: "hold on, do you see the wall on the edge? As long as you rush there, you will escape. Now, it''s time to test your cow. "


    Joson glanced back and his heart was cold. I brought 40 people out. Now half of them are falling fast. The enemy is a group of wolves. How can I compare cows? How can I compare cows?


    He looked at the place where he escaped from heaven, and was a little excited. He said, "shit, it''s more than 100 meters. Hello, hello..."


    He shouted twice more. He looked down. The mobile phone screen turned black. He fell angrily and cursed: "NIMA is not waterproof. Even the dumb developer of Noki will kill me?"


    Vera next to him is stronger and seems more calm.


    On the contrary, she set him up, even took the gun in his hand and blew several times at the believers behind.


    However, the distance of 100 meters is difficult to survive. Seeing the heavy rain and the chaotic sight of the tombstone, these believers launched a strategic attack. First, the believers in the left team slowed down and forced Josen to hide in the bunker with bullets. The personnel in the right team took the opportunity to kill. In this way, several Josen''s men were put down continuously.


    There was a brief confrontation here, and fickley''s side was coming to an end.


    After a few sporadic shots, the back became quiet.


    Fickley listened with her ears held up for a while, then glanced secretly. She had a hunch in her heart, and she was the first to flash out.


    This action startled the nearby believers, hurried out to escort them, and fired several shots at Zhenzi''s hiding place.


    But there was no reply.


    Fickley frowned, raised her hand and told them to stop shooting. She waved, "go and have a look!"


    More than a dozen people held guns and walked carefully step by step. For the sake of safety, a guy threw his clothes first. Seeing that there was no movement, they were a little bolder and quickened their pace.


    Around a few trees, a man in front took a breath and shouted, "no one, they ran away!"


    Before the words fell, he felt something stumbling around his ankle. He looked down and caught up with him. His eyes were really sharp. He saw such a thin silk thread at a glance. Along the silk thread, he picked his eyes and saw several guns connected.


    He was completely afraid to move.


    This is a trap. As long as he has more strength on his feet, only a little, he will touch the trigger. In a moment, he shed a cold sweat and secretly rejoiced in his life. This is the shelter of his majesty Modong!


    At this time, a curious black robed believer came and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man shouted, "don''t come!"


    It''s too late to shout.


    When the man heard that there was no enemy, he relaxed and stepped boldly. All at once, he tightened the silk thread.


    The former turned his eyes and looked at his bad companion, but said, "Falk!"


    In an instant, there was a loud gunshot.


    Dozens of bullets were shot from the ground or from trees, and a large number of them were nailed into their bodies, leaving none of the dozen believers spared.


    The guy who was shot the most was the guy in front. He was also the most vigorous. His body shook and fell to the ground. He vomited thick blood from his mouth and shouted, "pig..."


    Fickley''s face changed.


    After the gunshot, she came to check. Her face became as if she had been fed with gunpowder. There were unlimited killing opportunities. The enemy was too cunning and inhuman!


    How can I accommodate you when I teach prophets with fire plumes!


    It seemed that she had never been so angry as now. She suddenly turned around and coldly shouted a word: "kill!"


    At this time, Duan Xin rushed into the cemetery.


    Kill the enemy from the East.


    Although he was not good at shooting and was running, he had a lot of enemies, so he shot six or seven shots and still hit three or four.


    But it also attracted the enemy''s counterattack.


    Duan Xin pounced forward. When he reached a tombstone, he filled his palms with strength with magic. He was about to act. When he saw the picture on the tombstone, it was onica.


    He smiled.


    After scraping his finger on the photo, he smiled and said, "Monica, wow, I didn''t expect to see you again. Are you okay? I''m ok. You helped me catch fickley alive today. I''ll find two models to dance for you another day. "


    "Don''t blame me, that''s it!"


    Before the words fell, he grabbed the tombstone and shouted angrily. His arms were dead.


    The ground loosened first, and then it blew.


    The whole tombstone weighs three or four hundred kilograms. Duan Xinsheng pulled it out and held it high above his head. He shouted at the black robed believers in front of him: "do you know Duan Shao, the dregs of Huoling sect?"


    Despite the heavy rain, everyone knows him.


    But no one knew him who held the tombstone high. In an instant, they felt an invincible aura. They couldn''t stop and looked at Duan Xin in disbelief.


    Without hesitation, Duan Xin smashed the tombstone.

 Chapter 567

    Click, several unlucky believers in front were smashed. As the tombstone broke, their bones were also smashed, and the whole person fell to the ground and howled miserably.


    At the same time, Duan Xin flew in.


    The right hand caught a believer''s heart accurately. With the change of body shape, Duan Xin threw the man out wildly, knocked over two, then stepped on his right foot and kicked one person''s belly.


    The kicked believer bowed back and fell to the ground, curling up in pain.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, you look like a pregnant squirrel!"


    Several believers in front showed ferocious faces, but they flashed to the left and right. Suddenly, seven or eight people with sharp knives jumped out from behind. The shining sharp knives generated momentum in their hands. Their knife skills were as skilled as the claws of a hound. They wanted to treat Duanxin as a hare.


    The sharp knife stirred the rain and stabbed Duanxin''s body.


    But Duan Xin was not a frightened rabbit. When his eyes showed sarcasm, he flashed aside. The sharp knife rubbed his side waist. His palm had been slapped out, and the black robed believer who attacked him was slapped out.


    Dong, hit a tombstone.


    He didn''t remember whether his skull had cracked, because Venus was running around in front of him and his mouth was blowing a little foam.


    Duan Xin licked his lips, then walked over, stretched out two fingers to shake in front of him and said, "what''s this? Hey, did you drink milk for both meals sooner or later? "


    The black robed believer screamed wildly, and his right fist smashed into Duan Xin''s temple.


    For example, the fist built with a steel cover is quite vicious. The believer''s fist technique seems to be more terrible than his knife technique, but his fist has just been smashed out, Duan Xin''s bus palm is accurately slapped on his cheek, his skull is in close contact with the tombstone again, and blood, snot, tears and white foam vomit together.


    "Remember to recognize your ancestors next time, you know what I mean?" Duan Xin smiled and suddenly twisted back. Several black robed believers came at the same time. Today, fickley gave them a death order. Duan Xin must be taken down, must be!


    Several sharp knives came one after another.


    Looking at the fierce enemy, Duan Xin sneered, pulled out the demon wing knife, then inserted it back and said, "brother can abuse you without a knife!"


    He jumped back and fell on a grave. Suddenly, he jumped up and kicked in the air.


    When the tip of his right foot poked two knives, his left foot also hit a person''s shoulder blade.


    Then he rolled over in the air and slapped someone in the face.


    His movements seem natural and unrestrained, not so strong and fast, but somehow, it''s hard to prevent. You see his slap fan, but when you raise the knife to cut his hand, his foot has kicked your lower abdomen. You want to black him from the back, but he hit the bridge of the nose.


    A black robed believer silently recited the blessing of Modong. Duan Xin''s knee had been knocked on a believer''s face. The sound of facial bone fragmentation was very clear. Just stimulated his nerves, there was a scream on the other side.


    His palm was cut into the man''s ear.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Duan Xin put down the dozen or so, the leader roared with his eyelids. His orders must be heard by the black robed believers. Although he was unwilling to be humiliated by Duan Xin, he withdrew backward.


    Duan Xin laughed wildly and said, "just fight. What are you yelling at?"


    Before the words fell, he jumped up like a cheetah and flew the front believer with a fierce and unparalleled action. Then, the bus slapped half a circle and knocked the front believers upside down.


    When they gave up three meters, the only believer on the field was still standing.


    The boy seemed to be born with steel and was slapped by Duan Xin, but he didn''t move. He only had two eyes to shoot provocative eyes.


    Duan Xin raised his eyebrows and slapped his backhand again.


    But he just tilted his head slightly.


    "Oh, the second Olympics!" Duan Xin jumped up with a little surprise, picked up his black robe with his toes, then pulled it, covered his head with his robe, and then slapped him again according to his celestial cover.


    Pop!


    If someone else doesn''t die, he has to lie down, but the boy just doesn''t move.


    The believers behind felt really angry. Some people even howled to cheer him up and felt great morale. The boy also took off his black robe and posed and roared loudly.


    Duan Xin was a little helpless. After aiming at his big underpants, he flashed over and broke the rubber band on them. The underpants fell instantly, revealing his fleshy ass and a pinch of soft hair.


    With the tattoo of the fruit girl stretching her legs on his belly and the fruit girl pouting on his back, the key parts become a wonderful finishing touch.


    WOW!


    The cheering stopped.


    The scene was stunned and embarrassed.


    The boy looked down, then showed an untimely smile and covered his crotch with his hands.


    At this time, Duan Xin swung another slap.


    This time he flew, very sharp and gorgeous.


    Leaving a perfect shot in the air, the floating hair has become a wonderful interpretation of his life


    But the believers turned their heads one after another, and some covered their heads.


    The leader gnashed his teeth and scolded Duanxin angrily: "boy, you are so hateful!"


    Just then, fickley took someone to kill Duan Xin. From a distance, the angry woman did not hesitate and raised her hand with two shots.


    However, due to the wind and rain, both guns lost their accuracy, but the momentum was still terrible. A bullet rubbed Duan Xin''s scalp, and a bullet slipped a blood groove in his chest.


    Duan Xin attracted fire here, and Joson over there was a lot easier. With Malone''s help, they were about to run out. Duan Xin looked at her, raised his middle finger at fickley, and turned his head and ran away.


    Fickley held the gun and ordered, "front team, chase!"


    The gunfire rang out again.


    Duan Xin runs fast, but he must be no faster than bullets. It''s not too much to describe it now. Fortunately, he comes all the way in a hail of bullets. He knows how to use the terrain to cover himself. Therefore, he runs where there are dense tombstones.


    After taking Joson and others out of the cemetery, Malone jumped in alone, and the bunker was not found. He poked there and shot steadily. The posture of the long gun in his hand made him unspeakably handsome. The accurate shooting method made the front enemies fall one by one, relieving Duanxin of great pressure.


    When Duan Xin arrived, they both turned out of the wall.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they fought back and ran forward.


    After entering a forest, the pursuers behind gradually disappeared.


    The rain is also much less.


    "I can''t do it. Take a break." Joson sat down on the ground and gasped.

 Chapter 568

    Not only was he tired, but everyone was very tired. Seeing this, Duan Xin nodded and asked everyone to check the ammunition, but the result was not optimistic. Joson''s men almost had no bullets, and Malone only had more than a dozen left. He was even worse. There were only five left in the gun.


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "hold on. We''ll be safe when we get to the car."


    "Car? Yes, where''s the car. "Johnson looked for a moment, recognized the direction and said," Wow, the car is on the enemy''s side! "


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry, I mean Zhenzi''s car. It''s just a mile or two away from the forest. Note that don''t shoot indiscriminately before the emergency. Fickley must not know where we''re hiding."


    Joson was a little confused and said, "but the enemy will catch up soon. We may not run faster than others!"


    Duan Xin thought that the boy was such a loser that he spread negative emotions and had to educate him. However, the following words also reminded Duan Xin that he unconsciously looked at the woods.


    be quiet.


    Except for the sound of rain, it was very quiet.


    Duan Xin raised his hand to keep everyone quiet. His intuition told him that the woods were in danger. He made a gesture to Malone, who understood. The two carefully came behind the tree, scanned and pulled out their weapons.


    After a short time, I saw two or three people floating twenty or thirty meters away. They shot from one tree to another on a tree trunk a foot high from the ground, and hid in the leaves.


    When the spirit was so tight, a figure flashed behind him. Duan Xin looked back, but they disappeared again.


    It can be seen how fast this person''s body method is.


    For a moment, another four or five figures appeared not far away. They were all dressed up as assassins and stared directly at Duan Xin. When Duan Xin raised his gun, these people flashed one after another. Duan Xin clearly saw a guy flash towards a tree only thick with a sea bowl, but jumped over and saw that there was no one there.


    Duan Xin said to himself, "so hanging?"


    The howling wolf showed a trace of panic in his eyes and said, "it''s Jay''s Dragon and tiger team!"


    Duan Xin frowned and sighed at the same time. He admitted in his heart that he was not as good as fickley. This woman was really cautious and careful. She attacked from the northwest and gave way to the southeast to run for herself. After that, she laid an ambush here early and let herself bear one blow and another. Grandma, do you want to be so comprehensive.


    In the middle of his mind, he heard Joson say, "Falk, what shall we do? The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. "


    Vera was very impressive and said, "what are you afraid of? They are people, not ghosts "


    Duan Xin secretly praised Vera, but knew that fighting was the worst policy. As Joson said, the enemy was so clever that he knew to create psychological pressure on himself, so he said, "howling wolf, you protect Vera first, and others break up with me."


    Joson said, "Duan Shao, I really want to fight with you, but I''m tired into a dog."


    Duan Xin said helplessly, "you go too."


    At present, there are only twelve people left in Duanxin. When howling wolf Vera and they leave, there are only Duanxin, Malone and five bodyguards left.


    It''s a little lonely. Fortunately, Joson''s bodyguards are real men.


    Vera grabbed Joson''s pistol, waved to them, walked to Duan Xin and said, "I don''t want to go first. Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you. I''m not a weak woman."


    Before the words fell, she raised her hand and shot.


    Boom!


    A bullet shot out quickly. A mass of wood leaves on the tree shook once, and some fresh blood splashed out. It was obvious that someone was shot. Vera adjusted the muzzle of her gun and fired two shots in succession. One shot was empty, and the other shot knocked over a guy who had just appeared behind the tree.


    These three shots seemed to stimulate the enemy. At least 20 or 30 appeared from different positions on each tree. Some people hung half in the air and only used one leg barb. The shape was very sharp.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip, then said to the bodyguard, be careful. Then he shot the enemy, bang, and hit a small hole in a tree. An enemy fell down, but soon hid. At the same time, many people flashed out not far away, with a number of seven or eight or ten.


    Duan Xin said, "let''s go. If we delay, we''ll be surrounded."


    Howling wolf and others opened the way first. Duan Xin and Malone also followed up after two shots. He originally wanted to have a strong kill. He has this confidence, but Vera''s three shots are basically a positioning. It won''t be long before fickley''s people will smell the sound.


    At that time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to fly.


    I''ve completely died in a foreign land. There can also be an epitaph on the tombstone. I''m afraid Archer engraved it in Helan. What''s written on it? People passing by, please keep in awe, or pull you in to chat?


    They ran away, and the assassins also took action. The mysterious body method brought people an invisible sense of oppression. Their flexible vertical shooting, although they had not yet launched an attack, was getting faster and faster. Everyone knew that once they shot, it must be a tyrannical situation.


    Vera and others shot several times, but only one person was hit. Several angry screams came from the crowd. Next, someone lit a crossbow and put an arrow on the string. The sharp tip of the arrow emitted a cold light.


    "Duan Xin, bullet!"


    Vera buckled two empty rings and said, "I''m out of bullets!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m gone!"


    He glanced back and saw that the enemy was close. He inserted the pistol with three bullets back into his back waist, then looked at the trees in front of him, thought about it, flew up, pulled the demon wing knife, waved it again and again, and the blade cut out a sharp roar in the air. He stepped around on several tree trunks, and several branches were cut off. After landing, there were seven or eight branches on his left hand, and then, Spin and wave.


    The bodyguards were stunned and compared one by one.


    The pointed branches turned into sharp concealed weapons and shot away at the enemy.


    Although he played like this for the first time, his skills were good. He shot two or three enemies, and the last one was a little biased. He plunged into the root of Joson''s right leg, which hurt Joson and said, "Oh, shit!"


    Duan Xin also jumped and said, "sorry, I didn''t pay attention..."


    Joson was somewhat helpless and said, "boss, don''t destroy my injured body."


    That is, when he stopped, a guy thinner than a monkey shot down from the tree with a crossbow, shot three or four sharp arrows in a row and shot at Duan Xin.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air, with the breath of death.


    Duan Xin hurried away, but just after this round, the thin man also came to his eyes. He slammed his foot on Duan Xin''s chest and pushed Duan Xin upside down for four or five meters. However, he did a back somersault and landed smoothly. He paused for only one second. The whole person shot up like a drill, used a crossbow as a weapon and smashed it down on Duan Xin''s forehead.


    The momentum is quite fierce.


    Duan Xin was so busy on the ground that the crossbow almost wiped his shoulders and splashed the fallen leaves.

 Chapter 569

    Then, the thin man stretched his feet forward and kicked Duanxin in the posture of lying on his back. Duanxin took a move on his back and rolled three or five meters.


    The thin man jumped up and chopped several feet. The sharp Bashi war dance beat Duanxin black and blue.


    Duan Xin was really busy with both hands and feet. Fortunately, the boy didn''t hurry to continue after completing a wave of attack, but posed to show off his body method.


    For a moment, Duan Xin took the initiative to attack. This time he saw the legs of the goods. Therefore, when he could jump up, he grabbed his ankle and swung his body half a circle. The little guy of 70 or 80 kilograms flew more than 10 meters, croaked and fell to the ground, splashing the fallen leaves into a ditch, which was very spectacular.


    But Duan Xin is still upset.


    Ordinary people can''t stand his fall. I''m afraid they''ve broken their bones and tendons for a long time, but the thin man spits a small mouth of blood at most, then stares at his eyes, gets up and shoots at Duanxin. His combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Several members of the dragon and tiger team met some setbacks here, forcing the rest out of their ruthlessness and unyielding.


    At this time, the other assassins went left and right in the woods.


    The little skinny man was as quick as an ape and cut off the head of Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin''s scalp was a little numb. His luck was on the palm of his hand. Then he didn''t retreat but went in and greeted each other. At the same time, he came out on his side, and the tough little thin man flew past him, but it was a strategic dodge. The fatal back move was on his right foot.


    But when he twisted his body and cut out his right foot, Duan Xin leaned and patted it with his right hand.


    Pop!


    The thin man was patted by Duan Xin on his ankle, his right leg was thrown far away, and he also took his body with him.


    Click.


    The sound of broken ankles was very clear. The thin man fell on a tree. However, what people didn''t expect was that his left foot hung sharply and hung his body. Although his face was deformed by pain, his eyes were still fierce and cold. Looking at Duanxin, it seemed that he was going to eat Duanxin. The rest were stimulated and shot quickly.


    Duan Xin exhaled, turned and ran.


    Several retaliatory crossbows and arrows shot at him with great momentum. Several startling birds were scared to the ground by the sharp sound of breaking the air. Duan Xin first ran the s line and took refuge through the trees. Just after reaching a tree, a crossbow and arrow followed him. Duan Xin thought he could breathe. However, the arrow directly ran through the trees, and the tip of the arrow was only half an inch from his face.


    He was also frightened, but instead of fleeing in the direction of Joson and them, he turned and jumped into the path on the other side.


    Swing your legs like an arrow.


    "Bastards, Grandpa ran away. Bye!" While running, Duan Xin also raised his voice, which once again aroused the ruthlessness of the dragon and tiger team. Without pause and hesitation, he launched a crazy chase. When the man chased out like a high wind, several people went to check the injured companions, but they were not too shy, and soon chased Duan Xin.


    At this time, fickley jumped onto a hillside and highland. Beside her were two dragon and tiger team masters. They all looked fierce, and their whole body seemed to be filled with cold, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Duan, you should die!" A man with a straight eye said coldly, "my brother axe King''s revenge should be avenged today. After you fight with them, hum, you will see my sword master!"


    Another man said, "and me."


    "Brothers, you won''t die in vain. I swear to give you wine with the enemy''s blood!"


    Although the dragon and tiger teams are strong, they also have rankings. The top three are sword owners and Dao Xiong.


    "Two..." fickleton paused, with a hint of disdain in her eyes and said: "hold on for the time being. Don''t underestimate Duan Xin. You see, he''s running away in a mess, but it''s not a dead end. Even in his eyes, it may not be a life and death crisis, because Wu Cheng hasn''t appeared yet!"


    The sword owner and Dao Xiong looked at her at the same time and said, "but he has deviated."


    Fickley said, "yes, he sympathizes with others and constantly pulls hatred to attract fire. This is not only his character of valuing friendship, but also his weakness!"


    Speaking of this, she smiled proudly and said, "so I''ve arranged a team of dragon and tiger people to wait for him on the path."


    The sword owner''s eyes brightened, inhaled deeply, and asked respectfully, "but, miss fickley, how do you know he will take this path? Not other paths? "


    Fickley''s heart was burning with anger, but her face was still calm, and said: "for him, this is a test, because what he is most worried about now is that we are divided into two groups, chasing Joson and Vera all the way, chasing him all the way. Now he can''t make sure whether they all come after him. Although this path exposed him, it''s also flat and easy for him to turn back and support Joson and them."


    "To put it bluntly, he''s taking a risk, betting on all our troops."


    The sword master nodded and asked suspiciously, "what situation will he turn back?"


    Fickley said flatly, "I met an ambush on the path."


    While the sword master was thinking, fickley said again: "Wucheng doesn''t appear, and their subordinates don''t show up. We should also try to find out where Wucheng is!"


    "Although it is most likely to follow Duan Xin, it does not rule out other possibilities"


    Dao Xiong was a little angry and disdainful. He said, "is that boy really so important?"


    Fickley scoffed at his performance and said, "Wucheng is Duanxin''s hand with a knife!"


    Dao Xiong said again, "but since fickley knows that he will turn back when she meets him, why ambush him and force him to turn back?"


    Fickley glanced at him and said, "he can''t go back, because my front team seems to chase Josen, but it''s just a restraining effect. The purpose is to distract Duan Xin and make him feel that he can''t look at each other. This is a deeper ambush. Once he turns back, he will encounter an ambush again. I think Duan Xin may have thought, what do I do to kill a spicy chicken Josen? Ten josons can''t compare with one heart! "


    This is a pursuit war, but also a psychological war.


    Dao Xiong nodded and praised: "miss fickley is really thoughtful. No wonder even Jay wants us to listen to your deployment."


    For his praise, fickley didn''t catch a cold, because she had heard enough and said: "when the dragon and tiger team member on the path died, Duan Xin may let Wu ride back to rescue out of consideration, then he is really alone!"


    Dao Xiong said, "in this way, we can easily kill him."


    Fickley said, "that''s it."


    The sword master said, "but where''s his female killer?"


    Hearing the speech, fickley also frowned and heard Dao Xiong say, "maybe she went to protect Joson Vera. It must be so. You know, Vera is his lover. At least he thinks so."


    Fickley nodded, hoping so.


    Thinking, she focused on the whereabouts of Duan Xin, who was running like a lost dog, but she was still sharp under her feet, jumping over obstacles and remained natural and unrestrained. After running for so long, she didn''t see any signs of fatigue.

 Chapter 570

    The two sides are thirty or forty meters apart, but fickley believes that the dragon and tiger players will soon catch up.


    Because the path is coming to an end, and the rest is mountains, rocks and gullies, which is bad for running, but it''s much easier for dragon and tiger experts who are good at Mountain Warfare. As long as they catch up for another seven or eight minutes, Duanxin must stop fighting.


    She thought so, and Duan Xin also had an idea in her heart.


    To lead out the last fickley, you must experience a life and death.


    However, although the purpose is clear, he is also uncomfortable to run like this. The enemy is in hot pursuit and has no time for him to catch his breath. He can only think about countermeasures while kicking and running. Not only does he dare not relax his spirit, but also he consumes a lot of physical strength.


    There was a small gully in front of him. He slipped down and planned to jump on the rocks opposite, but unexpectedly, the change appeared at this time.


    The rocks that were supposed to help stop and kill the enemy suddenly appeared with a group of people, all full of energy, evil eyes wide open and vigorous momentum.


    At this time, fickley smiled and said, "Duan Xin, you think I''m leaving the southeast for you to run?"


    Duan Xin was stunned and then felt helpless.


    However, his pace did not stop. He stepped on the ground and planned to fly directly from the bottom of the ditch. Unfortunately, the enemy had long been prepared. At least three people split the sabres together. Duan Xin in mid air took the three sabres, but he was shocked back to the bottom of the ditch. This is the disadvantage of the terrain.


    At this time, the pursuers in the back also arrived. The two guys in the front were really unambiguous. They shouted angrily and fired seven or eight arrows. Duan Xin quickly waved his saber, turned several bodies and hit the arrows away. The people on the rocks watched him jump around with great interest. One guy even shouted, "come on!"


    Duan Xin was so busy that his shoulder was nailed again that he almost fell down in pain.


    The enemy laughed and jumped down at this moment.


    Fortunately, the tongue can reach it and lick it hard, and the wound will recover.


    Next, Duan Xin''s eyes were cold and jumped up. When he staggered with three or four people, he split four or five knives, hit each other with the blade, and sent out a string of sparks. This time, Duan''s heart beat to the top, and they went to the bottom.


    There was a lot of blood on his body. I don''t know who it was. Several guys nearby didn''t give him a chance to identify it. They jumped to kill him. Duan Xin raised his knife again and fought with them.


    The sword master in the distance looked at it and said, "it''s time for Wu Cheng to show up! If the dog day doesn''t come again, the one surnamed Duan will hang up! "


    Dao Xiong said, "he came just in time to bring Duan Xin and his gang to the nest!"


    Fickley smiled and said, "when you talk about lianwoduan, I''ll tell you another thing. A hundred and ten black robed believers are going to attack Duanxin''s yelihua manor."


    Dao Xiong''s eyes lit up and said, "Wow, great, Duan Xin, they''re out. The manor will be empty. It''s not difficult to win it!"


    As he spoke, he leaned slightly and took out his cell phone with one hand.


    Fickley noticed his movements and said, "what are you doing? Want to tell Jay the news? "


    Dao Xiong smiled awkwardly and said, "how could it be? I just look at the time."


    Fickley smiled disapprovingly and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell him. I told him that yelihua manor is something I must take!"


    Dao Xiong nodded and said thoughtfully, "but I heard that the original owner of yelihua manor was not a good kind. He had some parties and some transactions. I heard that he had a safe and didn''t take it away before he left!"


    Fickley said, "there''s really a safe. All the wealth in it belongs to you!"


    Dao Xiong held out his thumb and said, "miss fickley is really rich."


    "It''s hard to let me die!" At this time, Duan Xin gave a sharp drink, and the knife went sideways. He swept a knife from a person''s lower abdomen, and the blood mouth appeared ferociously, from his navel to his neck.


    Blood spattered, and a Peng sprayed on Duanxin''s face.


    Duan Xin opened his mouth and drank a lot. He was bloodthirsty all over. Looking at the guy in front of him from cruel to shocked, from shocked to painful eyes, and listening to the scream of despair for a long time, he even felt that the pleasure ran through his body, which made him appreciate and intoxicated.


    When the enemy screamed, Duan Xin caught his falling knife with one hand.


    At the same time, he twisted his body and handed out the knife in an instant. It was right in the mouth of an enemy. The other party fell back to the ground with a painful hiss. He looked at Duan Xin in great pain. The shocking scene moved many people, and even the sword owner was a little stunned.


    Next, Duan Xin Let the magic power of the demon wing knife infuse, and then swept a fierce arc to cut off the nearest enemy. It was like a sharp flash in the air. None of the nearby enemies were spared. Originally, these dragon and tiger players were not so bad, but Duan Xin was really a bug. The more difficult the situation was, the more he would show unparalleled courage.


    When several guys saw the knife coming, they moved their steps to parry, clattered, and the worried golden sound sounded. Then there were broken knives flying. Several enemies could see clearly that their knives were cut off by Duan Xin. Not only that, but also their people.


    The rest were surprised. This kind of force was worth exploding. Then, they became excited. Several died in less than half a minute. Duan Xin didn''t do anything. It''s really oppressive enough.


    Thinking of this, the rest howled and killed Duan Xin.


    The sword owner pulls out his sword, which is not only his famous weapon, but also his pride. The sword is not only inlaid with a row of diamonds, but also the scabbard is made of gold. Every time he holds the sword, he is full of confidence. At the moment, he is eager to try, and his hand is also on the earphone and has to give orders to his men at any time, Fickley waved her hand to him and stared at Duan Xin, trying to see his weakness.


    "If this goes on, this team is not enough to kill!"


    Dao Xiong hates to speak and plans to fight in person.


    Fickley''s heart also sank a little, but said, "Wucheng doesn''t appear, you two people can''t appear!" She took a step forward and said with full confidence: "today we have seven or eight hundred people. I''m afraid we can''t win Duan Xin?"


    "He is a man, not a God. Any slight injury will eventually become a heavy injury."


    Dao Xiong laughed and said, "yes, I''m tired to death!"


    Duan Xin waved his sword and said, "you little shrimp, still want to stop me? Come on, young master, let you see the real power! "


    These dragon and tiger players were not in a hurry to attack. They looked at each other and made several gestures. Duan Xin couldn''t understand these gestures, but he also knew that it was a decision to attack. Therefore, he laughed wildly: "don''t talk about those useless things. You need to hurry up and get on the road together."


    After that, he began to carry the knife.


    It seemed that there were some big moves to be made, and there was a sense of mysterious self-confidence all over. The dragon and tiger team members stared at it and all raised their vigilance.

 Chapter 571

    But I never thought that he would turn around and run.


    The dragon and tiger experts are a little stunned. They despise them and chase after them.


    Even fickley couldn''t help laughing, but she sneered and said, "Duan Xin, you are really..."


    Soon, Duan Xin disappeared from her sight. Ficli said to the sword owner and Dao Xiong, "go, we''ll go too."


    After about twenty minutes.


    Duan Xin could vaguely see Joson. They were fighting near the car. There was a small group of enemies opposite. He didn''t intend to go there. He said in his headset, "solve them as soon as possible. You go first, and the dragon will come to meet me later!"


    Vera grabbed the howling wolf''s headset and asked, "what about you? Where are you? "


    Duan Xin said, "I have something else to do. Remember, don''t go back to the manor after running away."


    At this moment, Duan Xin leaned against a tree to rest. Now the rain has stopped, the air has become very fresh, and he gasped. He said to himself, "it''s really noisy today. It seems that he has to have a good time when he goes back."


    Before the voice fell, suddenly, a long laugh came down from above: "you can''t go back!"


    Duan Xin was surprised. He stood up, stepped back and looked up. Okay, there were seven or eight squatting on the treetop. Each blue robe was added. He was looking at him with a smile. His eyes were shining like a wolf.


    "I''m going to the Olympics!" Duan Xin was a little helpless. He never thought there was an ambush here. However, although his heart was noisy, there was no tension on the surface, but youyou stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "you are tired of squatting on it. Come down and move?"


    "Still use you to say!" The blue robed believers showed their bodies and jumped down from the tree. The top of the tree was not high, about four or five meters. However, each of them jumped down quite easily, but made a weak voice. Obviously, they are not comparable to ordinary believers.


    At the same time, in the fallen leaves, behind the small ditch slope not far away, No. 20 or 30 came out again.


    They surrounded Duan Xin with the same ox ear sharp knife in their hands.


    Duan Xin disagreed and said, "it''s said that blue robed believers exist at the Dharma protector level in Huoling sect, which is much better than those wearing black robes."


    A smiling man said, "you heard me right."


    "Also, on rainy days, blue robes and sharp knives are more suitable!" The smiling man waved his sharp knife and the murderous spirit surged out.


    "Hehe" Duan Xin smiled and said, "are you really humorous!"


    While talking, he wiped the blood on the blade with his two fingers, and the shining light stimulated the believers. Several guys frowned. Duan Xin stroked the knife like a lover, with gorgeous tenderness in his eyes, and said, "do it!"


    The smiling man pulled out a branch from behind his ass, smiled, handed it in front of his left hand, and cut it with his right hand knife in a very fast rhythm, cutting countless thumb long sharp trees, which turned into sharp darts and rushed to Duanxin at a close distance.


    When Duan Xin''s palm sank, he hit the sabre several times, and all these sharp trees fell to the ground.


    It was found that the sharp wood was all poured into the soil, and a barrier was arranged around Duanxin.


    Duan Xin raised the corner of his mouth, pointed his right toe on the ground several times, and several fallen leaves were shocked to jump off the ground. His toes spun slightly and spun out several hard to capture tracks in a small range.


    These fallen leaves shot at the smiling man four meters away.


    The eyes of the smiling man flashed an incredible light, and his body flashed. Countless fallen leaves almost wiped his body and flew over. A tree behind was hit by fallen leaves and made a puff sound.


    The sword owner and Dao Xiong who chased 100 meters away were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Fickley frowned, but then returned to normal.


    Duan Xin youyou said, "will you be happy if you put me down? If you can, get some real skills. Don''t play with noodles. I don''t think you have any skills as a cook. "


    The smiling man smiled loudly and drank hard. He shot at Duan Xin with a sharp knife in his hand. The fighting thought in his heart wanted to make the smiling man feel unprecedented excitement. His senses, knife skills and body methods reached the peak in an instant.


    Originally, it was fun to fight with experts.


    He jumped higher than the top of his heart. He cut down with a sharp knife. There was no fancy or hesitation. The shining light of the knife explained his understanding of the battle. That was two words: fatal!


    Duan Xin licks his lower lip, and his body shape is slightly lateral.


    If the clouds flow, the demon wing knife naturally and casually meets the thunder of the smiling man.


    Clatter.


    The two knives slammed into each other.


    The smiling man who had the advantage was shocked by Duan Xin''s knife, and then floated away in the opposite direction. Duan Xin darted up. The blade drew seven or eight semicircles in the middle of the air, making the most of the mysterious method, and the incomparable powerful power took shape in an instant.


    The smiling man regretted that he had retained two points of strength just now. If he tried his best, he wouldn''t be embarrassed now. However, he didn''t want to lose to Duan Xin in momentum, because he knew that if he couldn''t steel this wave, he would never seize the opportunity again.


    So he gritted his teeth and took out his knife to meet him, clattering, and a string of sparks splashed in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought more than a dozen knives, and the range of body method changes was not large, which showed that the battle was extremely fierce. The smiling man''s gradually disappearing smile reflected Duan Xin''s horror. When he cut the 20th knife, the smiling man''s strength would be exhausted, and Duan Xin suddenly became overbearing and hit the sharp knife again, and the smiling man''s face changed sharply.


    Jin Ming sounded sonorous, but stopped abruptly.


    Duan Xin flashed back to his original position. In the moving look of the blue robed believer, he tried his best to lower the blood pressure surging up his throat, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    The smiling man fell back three or four steps, and his body method and pace seemed heavy and uncontrollable, just like an old man about to step out of the desolation of life.


    One of his feet also stepped on a sharp wood, which protruded on the instep near his toes. The blood was dazzling and ferocious, and he clenched his teeth.


    The so-called ten fingers connect the heart.


    I''m afraid only a big guy like him can resist the pain.


    Duan Xin squinted and said with a smile, "howl if you want."


    "No howling!" The smiling man clenched his teeth hard and fell out three or four steps. Each foot stepped on the bleeding mark. Bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He couldn''t help but howl.


    People also fell and sat on the ground.


    The rest of the believers were speechless, and the murderous spirit subsided first, and then climbed rapidly.


    Duan Xin raised his knife and said, "so, what are you waiting for?"


    They looked at each other and rushed back and forth.


    Unfortunately, in this war, they have to pay attention to their feet. If Duan Xin can''t be killed, they will end up laughing. Although they can''t die, how can they look up in the future.


    Duan Xin stays in the circle without their scruples.


    Once again, Duan Xin swept them out with a knife. After they fell and flew, they hit their companions behind and knocked down several.

 Chapter 572

    Before he could stand firm, Duan Xin lifted a sharp wood and shot it into one''s right eye socket, which was about to burst and squeezed out.


    "Ah..." the man cried in pain and fell on his back. At this time, fierce sharp knives were stabbed at the left, right and front of Duanxin. Duanxin waved the saber and blocked the three knives. Before he could catch his breath, several knives attacked him from different angles, covering his vital points.


    Duan Xin leaned back greatly. When he dodged several knives, he also lay on the ground. Then he turned over and cut off the enemy''s feet. Several guys jumped slowly, cut off their toes, lost their combat effectiveness and fell back. Duan Xin took the opportunity to get up, and his back was swept twice.


    The momentum of getting up turned into a rolling momentum. Unwilling to lose, Duan Xin saw several sharp trees on the ground and quickly photographed them with a knife. Whether he hit the enemy or not, he ran out of the encirclement.


    As soon as he got up, a guy jumped over and stabbed out with a sharp knife. Duan Xin desperately hid next to him. He hid in the past, but he didn''t expect that the boy would die. He directly hugged his waist and shouted, "come on, come on, I''ll control him!"


    His companions certainly didn''t miss the chance.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were cruel, and the demon wing knife stabbed in from under his ribs. The boy''s back waist looked up to the sky. It hurt unimaginably, but he just didn''t give up.


    Vomit blood and shout, "come on..."


    "I wipe NIMA!" Duan Xin tried his best to twist his body and wanted to throw him out. At this time, two knives also arrived, and the man didn''t throw them out. He got another knife in his arm. It hurt so much that Duan Xin let go. The knife twisted in his stomach, and the free hand grabbed one person''s wrist.


    Then hit it with your skull.


    With a bang, he bumped the man away. Duan Xin himself was a little confused. He almost fell down and looked down. The boy was dead, but he still didn''t give up.


    Duan Xin dragged the man back, dodged the two knives facing him, pulled out the knife, cut off the man''s arm, poof poof, cut off his arm. This time, the dead body can be considered as falling.


    Seeing that they had got into the car, Duan Xin turned and ran out to the other side.


    It''s very embarrassing to play while walking.


    Seeing this, the sword owner and Dao Xiong said at the same time: "chase, you can''t let him run away!"


    Fickley nodded, but she thought more than they did. Duan Xin was dying. Wu Cheng didn''t show up yet. What''s the matter? Didn''t Wucheng come at all? She can see that Duan Xin has made a capital today. There doesn''t seem to be a conspiracy. If Wu Cheng guards his home, things will become much simpler. He arranges his own pursuit, and Duan Xin rushes to fight, that''s all.


    I thought Duan was cunning.


    Here, fickley said, "chase!"


    Across two gullies, you come to a grassland.


    The air here is fresh and the scenery is picturesque.


    The grass was so high that it was enough to drown a person. Duan Xin ran inside and tried not to expose himself. He turned seven or eight times. He ran out of the grass, stepped on a camp and hid behind. These enemies were really chasing after him.


    Duan Xin took a few breaths and ran in the direction of the small lake.


    It also made him very tired. Coupled with the wound on his body, he was a little unable to carry it. Although the knife wound was not serious, the blood circulation accelerated and the blood was also running away.


    Gradually, he shook a little left and right.


    Knowing that he could not run away from the enemy if he went on like this, he planned to fight another wave and get rid of these people in front. Seeing a pile of rocks in front of him, he accelerated his pace and ran over.


    Up there, looking at the chasing enemy, he eased on one knee.


    But he didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was really a fierce general, as if he stepped on the jump bed. The whole person shot up high, and the sharp knife formed a sharp flash in the air, falling down to Duanxin''s head with an incomparable speed.


    Duan Xin didn''t catch his breath. Once parried, his body may be broken.


    At this time, he had no time to think more and rolled out to the side. However, the fierce general seemed to have expected this. The heavy knife Leng of splitting Huashan surprised him and turned around, chasing Duan Xin. Duan Xin strategically parried a few knives, but one knife is not as good as another.


    The fierce general is like a machine. He swings his knife fast and hard.


    Seeing that he was about to defeat the enemy with a knife, he shouted to cheer himself on.


    But he never dreamed that a knife light suddenly appeared next to him and intercepted his knife in an instant.


    In his astonishment, he turned his head and saw a dark figure leaping from behind the rocks and kicking three feet in the air. Such a sudden change had no time to block, and the fierce general was pushed down.


    He fell to the ground.


    When his companion looked up, he saw that there were more young people on the rocks, a young man who looked pale and was not much stronger than Duan Xinqiang.


    Only those eyes are faint and shining, deep but evil.


    Duan xinwan didn''t expect to meet hate Wuqi here. Hate Wuqi would save himself.


    The visitor said coldly, "who is it?"


    Hate has no period and said, "hate has no period!"


    He looked sideways and said, "can you still run?"


    Duan Xin said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard"


    Henwu nodded, then looked at the blue robed believer below and said proudly, "then take a rest."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK, I''ll see you perform."


    That''s what he said, but Duan Xin also saw that the injury of hate life was not healed, and his skill might not be as good as the original five layers. However, he had confidence in hate life, and now he can only have confidence in him.


    The five blue robed believers obviously didn''t want to buy the account of hate Wuqi. They jumped up one after another in several sprints, and the sharp knife fiercely cut into the towering hate Wuqi. Just when they were about to cut, hate Wuqi narrowed his eyes, and the three blade knife came out obliquely. The surging blade immediately blocked the momentum of the blue robed master.


    Several blue robed masters don''t want to miss the first opportunity. The sharp knives cross into the empty door of hate life, and the body shape is similar to block the retreat of hate life.


    It seemed that there was an unexpected ejection of hate. The knife in his hand was continuously split out, which solved the crisis of several sharp knives. The two people who were shocked back by him rushed back again. The knife and knife were fierce, and the jingling impact showed the strength of both sides.


    The body method of hate life is mysterious. The three blade Sabre is as swift as a ghost claw. It has both attack and defense. Under his sharp knife, the blue robed believers become defensive. Every time they attack each other, they make a dull golden sound. Duan Xin secretly marvels at the explosive power of hate life, and is also on guard.


    In his heart, he really likes to hate indefinitely, arrogant, cold and excellent, but he also knows that this person has a bad mind and will never be used by himself.


    With his tricky body method, henwuqi approached a person, stabbed out the knife in his hand and went towards the man''s throat. The man acted quickly and his body suddenly retreated back. Suddenly, he saw henwuqi show a yin and evil smile.


    He rushed forward and changed his way instantly. The knife posture changed suddenly. The two blue robed believers next to him were caught off guard. In order to save the crisis, they split a knife with explosive power one after another, but suddenly, they hated that their body method would change again.

 Chapter 573

    The knife of endless hate suddenly stabbed into the throat of a person behind.


    But his feet were treading obliquely. It seemed that he had been waiting for a turning trend for a long time. After solving the man, the trend suddenly came into being, and the tip of his knife was picked to the left.


    With a pop, it hit like a lightning flash.


    These five people are impeccable in their cooperation. I''m afraid it is difficult for ordinary experts to resolve their offensive. However, once one party loses, the overall defeat will take shape in an instant.


    They know it in their hearts, and they know it even better when they hate it.


    His body method kept turning. During the rotation, the three blade knife stabbed out continuously. With the sound of poof, these blue robed believers were all stabbed in the throat and died miserably.


    At this time, one of the dragon and tiger team experts caught up with him was shocked, and his forward movement stopped. He looked dignified and measured from his head to his feet.


    He wiped the blood on the knife on his clothes and said, "what are you looking at? If you want to fight, come up and get out if you''re afraid! "


    "Arrogance?" The master sneered and said, "you''ve been beaten into seriously injured goods with a few moves. Hehe, you deserve to be arrogant with grandpa!"


    While he was talking, his whole body immediately exuded a strong momentum. His body method was extremely developed. He took a few steps on the ground and rose from the ground. He drew a gorgeous arc with his knife and frantically cut to hate. When the whole man was about to jump up the mountain stone, he kicked the tip of his right foot once, smashing a raised stone with a big palm, and the debris completely shot at Duanxin.


    It seems that he doesn''t feel how critical an obstacle it is to hate indefinitely.


    Hate has no period of vision a Lin, way: "die!"


    He also didn''t expect that the master despised himself so much. He had the illusion that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. For him, the enemy can be savage, cunning, or even shameless. What he couldn''t stand most was to ignore. That was the greatest humiliation.


    Henwuqi doesn''t think he must reach the peak of martial arts. He doesn''t have such a narrow mind and extreme pursuit. However, he still sets reaching the peak as his goal, because what he is gratified and eager for is the crazy killing in pursuit of this goal.


    Therefore, blood and life are not important. Only dignity is the support of all.


    This is the period of evil hatred.


    Thinking of this, he always biased towards the gravel and made a block with his body. When his clothes made a banging sound and even blood splashed, the blade provoked it with him and found the master''s knife to cut it.


    Clatter.


    The sound of two knives hitting each other is harsh.


    The fierce disdain flashed in the eyes of hate, and then used the other party''s impulse to reflect to the rocks behind. When they arrived, they pressed their right feet together and rushed towards their opponent like a meteor. The three edged knife waved an arc like a diving eagle''s claw.


    The expert looked sideways and looked interested. When he felt that the killing move was about to be completed, he raised his left hand and heard a gurgle, and several steel nails burst out.


    It turned out that there was a concealed weapon machine spring wrapped around his wrist.


    "Small skills!" There was a slight lag in the body method of hate life, but the knife in his hand suddenly accelerated and formed a knife net in front of him.


    Jingle, jingle.


    Countless bangs sounded and several steel nails were shot down.


    Finally, I hate the endless knife.


    The tree branch steel nail suddenly changed its direction and shot at the master. The speed and strength were not weak at all. The master didn''t expect that he was so strong. He not only blocked the steel nail, but also shot at himself.


    However, the master was not a little flustered. He chopped with a long knife, shot down the steel nails one after another, and then ran away, violently attacking hate indefinitely.


    At this time, his face seemed more pale, but his eyes were still arrogant.


    Clatter.


    The two knives hit each other with great force.


    Both sides felt each other''s extraordinary strength, and even their arms were shocked, but none of them retreated. Instead, they continued to work hard. Their rapidly changing faces showed that both of them were unyielding masters.


    Creak.


    Blade to blade, making a harsh sound.


    The master''s eyes suddenly stared, and a short knife suddenly appeared in his left hand, which was mean and fierce. He stabbed at henwuqi. Henwuqi raised a disdain at the corner of his mouth, quickly put out his left fist, and accurately hit the short knife. It seems simple, but it contains endless mystery and strength. There are powerful fist shadows in the air, not only making a clang sound, At the same time, a piece of white powder was blown out of his left hand, and the knife in his hand was forced at the same time.


    His eyes were confused and a burning sensation rushed to his forehead. The master''s face changed greatly. In shock, he could no longer resist the impact of endless hatred. The whole man fell out and fell to the ground. A knife mark clearly appeared on his chest.


    What is more shocking is that his eyes, at this time, have shed blood.


    I think the powder is highly toxic.


    He curled up and howled on the ground, threw away his knife, scratched with his hands, but he couldn''t catch his eyes. The whole person was miserable like a live fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, tossing and tossing, but it didn''t help.


    Hate came forward and stabbed him in the chest.


    Fresh blood shoots out like a spring and disperses in the air like a blooming flower.


    The master''s vitality quickly lost, but at this moment, he became surprisingly calm. He raised his finger and said, "you... You are more mean than me. I have no regrets if I can die in your hands!"


    The voice fell, and his legs kicked and stiffened.


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. He didn''t think that he thought so at the end of his life.


    He looked at him coldly and said, "I''m not hurt. I''ll abuse you!"


    His body shook and almost fell.


    Looking up, many believers in blue and black came after him. Duan Xin said, "let''s go?"


    Hate has no spare power, so he said, "go"


    Both of them jumped down from the rocks and chose the way to escape.


    After running out of the way, they crossed a river. They hid at the bottom of the river to have a rest and sat side by side. The river was flowing with a clear sound, and there were several foraging birds in the distance.


    If you are a lover, the picture must be beautiful.


    Unfortunately, they are neither lovers nor friends.


    It can be seen that he can''t hold on for a long time, but he smiled. He pointed to the two hands hanging around Duan Xin''s waist and said, "you wonderful shape... It''s hard for me not to laugh. I''m curious. Why do you hang two arms around your waist?"


    Duan Xin bowed his head and smiled bitterly. He pulled it for a while without moving it. Fortunately, he took off his coat. In this way, he pulled off his arm and said, "this guy desperately hugged me and gave his partner a chance. I can''t cut off his two arms!"


    Henwu smiled and said, "it''s a wise choice."


    "I''ve been chased all the way, and I don''t have time to deal with them." Duan Xin looked at him and saw his shabby clothes and the whole beggar shape. "What about you, man? It seems that you haven''t bathed or changed your clothes for many days! "

 Chapter 574

    He smiled bitterly and said, "so I feel very happy when I crossed the river just now. The whole person is much more comfortable."


    Duan Xin nodded his head and said, "I agree!"


    The two men looked at each other, laughed at the same time, and said, "unexpectedly, there are few sections, and my fierce knife hates no period, but they are all in the position of a drowning dog..."


    Duan Xin said, "life has ups and downs. Sometimes, it''s just a change!"


    Henwuqi laughed and said, "well said, the ups and downs are exciting, but I''m afraid of being laughed at when it comes out."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Duan Xin threw two broken hands to the river and said faintly, "people always see the surface and don''t want to go deep into the content. It''s like a novel. They analyze the whole event with the beginning of the surface, draw a conclusion, give up and choose another one. In fact, they don''t know that the situation is far from over."


    He frowned and said, "if you throw your arm to the river, you will be seen by the enemy..."


    Before he finished, he closed his mouth, looked at Duan''s weak but still flashing eyes, then smiled and said, "you deliberately led them here. I should have guessed that you had another plan."


    As he spoke, he showed his consulting eyes.


    Duan Xin paused. Although he enjoyed the moment of mutual ridicule and encouragement, he could not relax his guard against hate indefinitely, so he changed the topic and said meaningfully: "I should thank you because you helped me."


    Hate Wuqi said, "no, you think I help you for you?"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh."


    Hate raised an evil smile and said, "I''m for myself!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, it seems... Not easy to understand."


    He was stunned and said, "we can cooperate." I''m afraid Duan Xin refused. He added: "there is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests, isn''t it?"


    Duan Xin said: "how to cooperate? What do you want? What can you give me? "


    At this time, there was a sound of pursuit and killing on the other side of the river. The two stood up, raised their middle fingers towards the enemy almost at the same time, then turned and ran away, and said, "have you ever thought about where I hide these days?"


    Duan Xin said, "I asked archer to send someone to look for you. It seems that Jay is looking for you, but there is no news."


    He said, "of course you want to kill me."


    Duan Xin did not deny this and said, "yes!"


    Hate Wuqi said, "so is Jay!"


    The next paragraph of heart was really surprised and didn''t understand: "why did Jay kill you?"


    Henwuqi said: "because he is eager to take over the drug market in Europe and kill me, he can shorten the distance with the Columbians. In short, he fantasizes about controlling the whole Europe!"


    Duan Xin was so clever that he quickly understood Jay''s careful thinking and said, "if you die in Helan, Jay can make a big fuss. He can take a posture of revenge for you or a warning to show his strength to glenbia."


    Henwuqi nodded, smiled again, smiled treacherously, and said, "but Jay never dreamed that I''ve been hiding in his house these days."


    "Except for one of his servants in charge of the kitchen, no one is suspicious, but he is just confused, because I have a delicate mind. Even stealing food only steals a little at a time. I don''t have enough to eat, but I can live. So you see, I''m in this state now."


    Duan Xin said with a smile: "the most dangerous place is indeed the safest place. It''s admirable that you can have such endurance!"


    I also overheard Jay''s secret


    Duan Xin was very interested, but he said faintly, "Oh?"


    He took out his cell phone and said, "I still use Jay''s charging cable and smoke his cigar. He didn''t notice!"


    He called up a video.


    Inside is Jay and a pig doing something shameful.


    Duan was so frightened that his chin almost fell off. He even stopped running. He looked at Jay''s action and patted excitedly. He said, "I''ll go. This boy is really good. God, ha ha, he''s better than others!"


    Henwuqi called up another video in which Jay and fickley were talking. He said, "if the video of him and pig and the fact of his collusion with the cult fall into the hands of the media..."


    He didn''t go on because it was completely unnecessary.


    Duan Xin smiled. He never expected that it would be so easy to fix the Senni family. He just needed to get these two videos.


    Hate Wuqi said: "so, Duan Shao, if you want to cooperate, I can transfer the video to you!"


    "But please understand, I want to keep one. I can worship Jay in my spare time!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing and said, "OK, what do you want?"


    At this time, the smile of endless hate disappeared, became deep and eager, and said, "I only want one person!"


    Duan Xin''s heart moved and said, "who?"


    Hate Wuqi said, "Wucheng!"


    "Oh?" Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "do you want me to give you the black horse? Sorry, I can''t "


    "No matter what the conditions are," he said


    Duan Xin said flatly, "no matter what conditions!"


    After a pause, he took the initiative to step back and said, "as long as I have a fair war with him, you won''t intervene and no one will interfere. If I die under Wucheng knife, I think if he dies under my knife unfortunately, Duan Shao should also tolerate my means!"


    Duan Xin felt that what he was talking about was the most important thing in his life, not just fighting with experts. After thinking about it, he thought, "Why are you looking for him?"


    At this time, the enemy caught up again, and several crossbows and arrows shot sharp.


    Two people are not allowed to talk and run again.


    Soon, they came to the small lake.


    After hiding in a dilapidated wooden shed by the lake, Duan Xin had received the news of Zhenzi. He took a deep breath and said, "this is it. This is the final war."


    "Have you arranged someone here?" he said


    Duan Xin said, "I hope fickley can catch up with you in person!"


    I hate to steal my eyes and scan. There are too many grasses here, so it''s difficult to find clues. When thinking, he found a large number of enemies swarming. It''s roughly estimated that at least a few hundred, and it''s fickley who is surrounded by many people at the back.


    He couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you can handle them? How many people did you arrange? "


    Duan Xin said faintly, "fourteen or five."


    Hate Wuqi said, "don''t you think it''s a little less? I''m afraid we can''t move a few in our current state! "


    Duan Xin smiled mysteriously and said, "you will win!"


    He said, "Wow, I saw you perform!"


    Duan Xin looked at the time and said, "the enemy is coming. I''m afraid there are two minutes left. Now tell me, why are you looking for Wucheng?"


    Henwuqi retorted in an indisputable tone: "this is my business!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m sorry, I''ll never agree if you don''t say it, and it''s impossible to give you a fair war!"


    "Maybe I''ll clean up fickley today and then I''ll clean up you!"

 Chapter 575

    He was a little helpless and said, "you''re so mean. I just saved your life and showed you Jay''s video!"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "because ucheng is my brother, for him, I can not use your video. I can deal with Jay as well. I can even be more mean."


    Henwuqi was silent. He looked at Duan Xin and seemed to have a desire for friendship. For a moment, henwuqi set his eyes on the ground and flashed an imperceptible gloom. Then he looked up and said, "because of the seven hate Valley!"


    "That''s the place where I became a teacher. My original name was yuan Qinghong. My teacher''s name was yuan Qing. My younger martial sister..." mentioned this man, he smiled and said, "her name is xiaolingdang. You just need to know her name is xiaolingdang."


    Duan Xin suddenly found that he was laughing, but the whole person was shaking. Then he sighed and said, "she must be a very lovely girl."


    He said, "she is!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s also the one you love!"


    He said, "yes!"


    "She and my seventeen martial brothers all died miserably by the black sword!" He grabbed the grass on the ground and scattered it in the air. He smiled and said, "life is nothing but grass mustard. One day, we will all be like this..."


    Duan Xin didn''t expect that he would suddenly express such feelings. It seems that he is eager for that day. Is it because he can see xiaolingdang again?


    Then he said, "since then, I''ve changed my name to hate Wuqi and gone far away..."


    By this time, the enemy had arrived.


    When the wind blows, there is a layer of ripples on the lake, reflecting the dark clouds in the sky, with a cold texture.


    The front number twenty or thirty black robed believers ran as fast as if they had just stolen their hens. They were all clutching their shining weapons.


    Press the other hand on the crossbow and prepare to shoot.


    "Why, the Oriental boy can run so fast that he can''t catch up."


    "Yes, it''s born of a special dog."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Search quickly. He must be hiding in the nearby grass!"


    The carpet search was launched. Dozens of people were fiercely chopping the grass and paying close attention to the surroundings. Behind them, there were hundreds of mixed teams, resting and watching. Behind them, there was a car. Of course, the car belonged to ficli, the sword owner and Daoxiong. At present, they didn''t give any instructions, but they were all armed and ready to fight at any time.


    Fickley also holds a knife in her hand. Her beautiful eyes are shining, but she doesn''t care. In her heart, she also admires Duan Xin''s physical strength. After playing for several times and running for so long, she can still come here. I''m afraid this boy is an iron man.


    The sword owner hated and said, "paralyzed, you search quickly. A group of losers are tired after running these steps?"


    "Don''t worry!" Fickley smiled and said, "if Duan Xin takes the mountain road, he may be able to escape. He runs to the lake and blocks his retreat. Hehe, it''s sooner or later to find him!"


    "Yes, this boy must have been chased by us." Dao Xiong raised his hand and pulled out a piece of people and ordered: "you go to search, too!"


    "Now his only choice is to swim in the lake, but we will kill him. It''s better to persuade him to commit suicide in the lake!"


    Then he did not forget to flatter fickley and said, "miss fickley is really perseverance. She has been chasing Duanxin to the end!"


    Fickley smiled calmly and said, "it''s really like what you said, so the lake has a new name, Juexin lake!"


    Dao Xiong smiled and said, "it''s really a good name. After we killed Duan Xin, we threw him into the lake to feed the fish. No, we have to widowed him on the shore and feed his meat to the fish one by one!"


    The sword master then said, "then I''ll catch the fish and make a steamed fish and have a big meal!"


    They were discussing how to cook Duanxin, and there was a strange noise.


    Shua Shua.


    Suddenly a series of sounds came from the grass.


    The movement was like the sound of people shuttling through the grass, and the distance was very close. Several people searching in front stopped to look for the source of the sound. All the swords were clenched, and the crossbow was ready to go, but the sound suddenly disappeared and nothing happened.


    Are some grass snakes frightened and run away?


    Several people looked at each other and subconsciously breathed.


    When they were on guard for a while, they listened to a few whirs. Several wooden sticks over one meter long and sharpened over the mouth of the bottle were shot out of the grass. A dragon and tiger team member in front heard the wind, raised his knife and split one, but the back one was nailed into his chest. The whole run through. The people with him were nailed four or five meters away, fell upside down and died on the spot.


    "Ah!" When the others saw someone die miserably, they couldn''t stop yelling. They waved their knives and shot their crossbows and arrows. However, although they reacted quickly enough, they didn''t get faster than these wooden sticks. Immediately, seven or eight people took the move, and all the crossbows and arrows they shot didn''t go into the grass, and the scream of waiting didn''t come out.


    Finish without hitting the enemy.


    Several ruthless guys rushed to the grass over there. There was no one. Only a few crossbows and arrows were shot on the ground. There were messy footsteps in front. It was obvious that the enemy had retreated.


    Fickley frowned slightly and said, "rush over and kill!"


    After listening to her order, the men clenched their teeth and charged, but they didn''t run a few steps. Several wooden sticks shot out and brutally nailed three or five. The rest looked at the source and fought back, but there was still no movement.


    Someone rushed over and saw footsteps moving forward.


    When he looked up, the light of the knife was shining.


    Beside him, a figure jumped up, fiercely took out the knife and stabbed him in under his ribs. Because he exerted too much force, he was hit by the momentum.


    In the air, blood shot.


    At the moment, Duan Xin turned slowly, killing opportunities abound, and his eyes were like death.


    People looked up and saw that half of their previous resentment was lost by him. Instead, they were frightened and confused. This guy was too fierce. He didn''t feel tired if he fought and ran like this?


    Two guys who didn''t believe in evil jumped forward and tried their best to split the war knife. There was a clang, clang, two golden sounds, and then there was a click. They were surprised to find that their war knife was cut in half and their neck was still a little cold.


    The next moment, they both fell to the ground.


    There are two more blood holes in the throat.


    When the rest of them were stunned, they saw a man turn out behind Duan Xin. It was the time of hate.


    It turned out that it was their cooperation just now.


    Of course, now they can only work together, otherwise they can''t move.


    The sword master was surprised and hated. He strode over and shouted, "hate is endless. You are more angry than Duan Xin. You are a spicy chicken."

 Chapter 576

    The sword master scolded: "you were almost killed. You don''t want revenge. You don''t want the kindness of our Lord Jay. Instead, you knelt and licked the enemy. Your character is too bad. Come on, go up with me and kill them!"


    He said, "sorry, who are you? Nobody, don''t shout to me "


    The sword master said, "I''m the Western sword master."


    "Oh" henwuqi pulled a long tone and said, "I remember. It turns out that you are the most boring one around old senny. You are also the Western sword master. Why don''t you call yourself a big bitch in the wilderness?"


    The sword master was furious and said, "NIMA''s, give it to me and kill it strongly!"


    Inspired by him, the morale of her men picked up a lot, so they gathered around one after another. Like wolves, fickley remained calm, but her heart raised a sense of crisis. She looked at the grass behind Duanxin and shouted, "be careful behind him!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "Why are you afraid?"


    The sword owner looked at Duan Xin and shouted, "are you crazy, boy? So many of us will be afraid of you? Behind you is a desperate situation! "


    Duan Xin said, "in that case, come quickly."


    Due to fickley''s reminder and the elusive mystery of Duan''s heart, the ticket was in full readiness, but slowly approached.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin said, "today, my goal is to capture fickley alive. It has nothing to do with you. If you surrender, I can give you a way to live!"


    The sword master thought, who surrounded who? Ah, the boy pretended too much. He took another step forward and said, "go to you and kill me!"


    The day before yesterday, a row of people brushed together and pulled the crossbow trigger. There was no doubt that Duanxin and hate could be shot into hedgehogs in a moment.


    However, the change also occurred at this moment.


    But in the lake, there were seven or eight human figures, all beautiful women and all white clothes. The lake wrapped their clothes tightly and splashed them on them, which not only showed their surging power, but also their incomparably graceful figure.


    At this moment, the sword owner''s eyes were a little surprised.


    He identified at least five beauties who didn''t wear underwear.


    He believes that any of these beauties can make men intoxicated.


    But to his annoyance, these beauties don''t play with birds. They like to play with knives and sticks. In their hands, they all hold three sharpened wooden sticks.


    In the middle of the air, the beautiful figure twisted and turned, and these wooden sticks flew out violently. Before the people in the front row shot the crossbow and arrow, they nailed them and turned them over.


    Then they came to Duan Xin and spread out in a row.


    At the same time, there were seven or eight people on both sides of Duan Xin, all beautiful women, each holding guns and taking the opportunity to put down the guy with a crossbow and pistol in front of him.


    In an instant, one fell and another was in chaos.


    At this time, fickley gave a cold drink and said, "stop!"


    She brought people over and whispered, "pay attention to the trap under your feet!"


    The situation became deadlocked again.


    The people in charge of protection around her scattered and pointed their guns and crossbows at Duan Xin.


    The life for life shooting seems to break out at any time!


    The sword master scanned the scenery around Duan Xin, swallowed his saliva and said, "Duan, you set up an ambush here?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    Fickley said, "Duan Xin, are you trying hard to ambush here?"


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip and said, "it''s unexpected, isn''t it?"


    Fickley sighed heartily and said, "Duan Shao, I''m not as good as you. You let your female killer ambush ten miles away from the battlefield. It''s still fierce. But you fight hard. If you die halfway, your ambush will be useless. I''m afraid others won''t use it."


    Duan Xinyou said, "that''s why you lost today."


    "Lose?" Fickley sniffed and said, "you are exquisite. I have someone. The ending is unknown. By the way, where''s Wucheng? Where''s Malone? They should all be here! "


    "I am!"


    The voice did not fall. Not far behind Duan''s heart and body, he slowly walked out of a person with a straight body and a dead gray face.


    He held a knife in his hand.


    The whole person is like a stone, strong and cold, but also full of killing opportunities.


    Wucheng!


    On the killing ground, no one can ignore Wucheng.


    When he came to Duan Xin, Wu Cheng said coldly, "I agree to fight with you!"


    He looked at the enemy, but his words were to hate.


    Hate was moved and said, "OK, let me ask you, have you forgotten 18 lives in seven hate Valley?"


    "Forget?" Wu Cheng turned his head slightly, his eyes fell, and said, "how can I forget?"


    Yes, how could he forget that it was that war that he met Duan Xin. At that time, he was seriously injured and ran into a cave alone. He planned to die alone. It was Duan Xin who saved him. From then on, he followed Duan Xin with all his heart.


    Looking at Duan Xin, Wu Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible friendship, then turned to hate without period, and said, "hate without period. When your body recovers and reaches its peak, you can choose the time and place, and I will keep the appointment!"


    But there is a premise, that is, when Duanxin no longer needs me.


    Wu Cheng''s mouth was open, but he didn''t say it. He has never been good at expressing his feelings, let alone on such occasions, because that would affect his killing.


    He knew deeply that emotion made him vulnerable.


    But sometimes, people also enjoy such vulnerability.


    He just hopes that on that day, Duan Xin can give himself a choice.


    He said, "OK, I''ll write this down."


    Wu paused and said, "aren''t you afraid of my default?"


    Hate Wuqi said, "I''m not afraid, because you are Wucheng!"


    Wu Cheng said, "well, today I drink blood with a knife and pay you back!"


    After that, he closed his mouth and never spoke again. It seemed that he had enough words today.


    When his eyes brightened, he said, "OK."


    Not only he, but also Zhenzi felt excited. The current situation was that there were too many enemies and too few friends, but they suddenly had a feeling that as long as Duan Xin was there and Wu Cheng was also there, there was nothing impossible.


    Duan Xin sighed to himself. He was not afraid that Wucheng would never win. What he was afraid of was that Wucheng suddenly said to go.


    At this time, fickley sneered and said, "Wow, I admit, Wucheng is a little fierce, but what? If he can kill ten, I''ll let him kill ten. If he can kill a hundred, I''ll give him a hundred. He has the strength to kill until dark, and some of me can afford it. No matter what today, we will avenge Fu Chou! "


    The sword owner and Dao Xiong agreed and said, "yes, come to war!"


    The voice fell, and the shadow surged behind. The sword master and Dao Xiong''s men finally appeared.


    Look at them, they are all the elite of the dragon and tiger team. They are as strong as cattle, as fast as wolves, and as fierce as brother flat head.


    Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "fickley, this is your last move."

 Chapter 577

    Fickley said, "yes, it''s time to end, so don''t be afraid of any of us, okay?"


    Duan Xin said, "OK."


    Fickley said, "today, I will sacrifice your life to my majesty Modong."


    Duan Xin said, "sister, you''re really poisoned."


    The sword master said, "Duan, all of you here today are top experts. Can you beat so many people again?"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "what''s wrong? To tell you the truth, you people I regard as mole ants. What really interests me is only fickley! "


    As he spoke, he walked towards fickley with his hands behind his back.


    Some of the enemies in front wanted to stop, but they felt a huge momentum. In addition to Duan Xin''s calm posture, there was also the coldness that Wucheng could not describe. They believed that as long as they made a little movement, Wucheng would act like lightning. It was a lie to say that they were not afraid of it. Since ficli had not ordered, they just retreated with Duan Xin''s steps, Try to stabilize the anxious mood with the state of protecting the Lord.


    Looking at Duan Xin who ignored himself, the sword owner slowly touched his sword and planned to sneak an attack. However, he turned his eyes and finally held back. Instead, he winked at the two dragon and tiger players.


    The two shouted angrily, stepped out with arrows, and the strong wind of the knife in their hands fell towards Duan Xin''s head. At this time, a ray of sunshine suddenly shot down from the dark cloud, reflecting the light of the knife, reflecting an incredible shine.


    "Boy, die!"


    The two masters have no fancy, and their movements are fierce and fast. It seems that if God helps, their moving bodies bring people a sense of oppression, which makes people impressively feel that even if Duan Xin dodges in any direction, he will be hit by them.


    Duan Xin didn''t even look at it. He just looked at fickley''s smile and became deeper.


    Wu Cheng holds the sword in his hand and his eyes are as empty as a hole.


    The thunderous blow of the two masters had a slow trend in his eyes. He could even clearly count a series of residual shadows brought by the blade, as well as the air flow fleeing to both sides. In the distance, there were several frog calls, which gave him a sense of rhythm at this moment.


    Wu takes advantage of the slight drooping of the eyelids, draws the knife forward, and the knife light flashes.


    Duan Xin still looked at fickley like a lover''s gaze, but the sword owner''s face changed. Two heavy knives suddenly stopped half an inch above Duan Xin''s head and rushed at Duan Xin,


    Let Duan Xin''s hair float, decisive is a bit of the natural and unrestrained temperament of the male god.


    And Wucheng stretched out his sword with blood flowing on it.


    The sword master moved in his heart and hurriedly looked at the two experts. He saw that they were still chopping, but they all became as still as stone statues. Next, their throats stirred, and their blood splashed out from the slightly open blade. As soon as they were stirred, they floated on their faces.


    Plop, plop, they fell back and forth.


    A large number of experts stared, and their hands holding the knife showed green tendons.


    The sword master jumped with his eyelids and said, "kill!"


    He knows that it must be a fierce and heavy war to clean up today. However, things have reached this point. So many people on his side have died, and there can be no room for maneuver.


    A dozen experts rushed to Duan Xin.


    But was intercepted by Wucheng.


    At this time, Duan Xin was three meters close to fickley. He didn''t care about the battle next to him. He slowly licked his lips and said, "fickley, you brought so many people today and vowed to fight with me to the death, because my home is your place of sacrifice?"


    Fickley didn''t panic at all. She tilted her head and said with a smile, "I have many reasons to kill you. That''s what I''m doing!"


    Duan Xin sighed gently and said, "is it possible for you to stop killing your heart and raise your love for me?"


    Fickley puffed a smile and said, "to be honest, I really like you a little. Unfortunately, we always have different positions. What''s more, if you want me to be your woman, aren''t you afraid of the whole Helan against you?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m not afraid of the whole world for you."


    Fickley clapped. Looking at Duan Xin''s eyes, she suddenly felt that Duan Xin didn''t seem to make fun of her, as if she was a little serious. When she thought about it, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes and said, "you hate me for being born early, I hate you for being born late, if you meet Duan Shao before meeting your majesty Modong..."


    She only said half, followed by a yearning look.


    If this happens, of course, I won''t join the cult. I will read, go to school and shine in a certain field like other girls. There is a man who loves himself


    The world should be so beautiful!


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "heaven is not as good as man wishes."


    Fickley sighed then, but smiled and said, "will the paragraph be as little as I want?"


    Duan Xin shook his head gently and said, "I hope you... Change your mind."


    Although he had no hope of persuading fickley, he said so because he hated and appreciated this evil woman.


    For the overall control and on-the-spot correspondence, this woman does not lose any man.


    Today, for example, the main attack from the northwest of the cemetery gave way to the southeast, but in fact, she laid two ambushes and forced herself to show up. Wu Cheng didn''t show up, and her other two teams just didn''t move. This kind of trick has to be admired.


    I also need such talents.


    Duan Xin said, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you. The Huoling sect can''t even hold the resurrection ceremony without you, I think?"


    Fickley stepped back and said, "in any case, your majesty Modong will return to the world. Duan Shaoshi has put the wrong target." with a wave of her hand, she motioned for her men and the dragon and tiger players, and said, "fickley is the real mole ant!"


    After saying this, she smiled faintly and said, "but then again, although I appreciate Duan Shao, I have to say that you are an idiot trying to kill nearly a thousand troops with a team of less than 20 people? Or at the lake? This is not an innocent idiot. What is it? "


    Hearing the speech, her believers and dragon and tiger players laughed one after another: "Duan Shao, you are so stupid. You say you die when you die, and you have to pull the people around you to die!"


    "That is, it can be seen that human nature is too bad. You''d better die?"


    "It''s really oppressive to be your subordinate. Female killer sisters, come to us. We pity you and sympathize with you."


    "Yes, come and hang out with your brother. Your brother makes you happy every night!"


    One high, one high, one high.


    By this time, morale had risen significantly.


    However, Duan Xin was unmoved, still as stable as a mountain, and said faintly, "maybe"


    Sadako also said, "you are really a bunch of idiots. You are dying, but you don''t know yet."


    By this time, a nearby war had ended.

 Chapter 578

    All the twelve masters were pierced by Wu Cheng''s knife.


    Of course, Wucheng is difficult to fight, but there is another reason, that is, these people have consumed a lot of physical strength before, and Wucheng has been waiting by the lake and is almost at its peak.


    The sword master also saw this. He was excited and began to think carefully. He said, "I see how much you can compare. Go up, give it to me!"


    In this case, he secretly made a gesture to several confidants to signal them not to participate in the battle and sneak attack on the periphery. Then there was a scuffle. No matter how fierce he was, he couldn''t guarantee his ease. Even if he didn''t succeed in sneaking attack on Duanxin, he would distract Wucheng.


    So he motioned to fickley and ordered a full-scale attack.


    But he suddenly found that only a small number of people were moving.


    Are your men a little timid? No, I roared so fiercely just now. The sword owner couldn''t stop yelling: "what are you doing? Are you deaf? "


    Fickley also felt a little strange, but at this time, a huge sense of crisis rose. She saw the smiling Dao Xiong and the long and standing Duan Xin. Her heart picked up inexplicably. Just as she tried to stabilize herself, she saw a large number of Dao Xiong''s men suddenly turn their knives and guns around, but to herself and her people.


    A moment later, several people were stabbed, and Dao Xiong was cruel.


    Fickley and the sword owner were shocked by such a change.


    The sword master roared, "are you crazy? The enemy is Duan Xin, Duan Xin! "


    Dao Xiong shrugged and said, "I''m very happy to see you roaring!"


    After that, fickley''s eyes closed and her heart sank. The dog day Daoxiong turned back at the critical moment!


    The situation is completely reversed, and the advantage lies in Duanxin.


    The sword master didn''t react yet. He was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    For a moment, fickley opened her eyes and tried to suppress her emotions, but it was this depression that made her more moved. She took a deep breath and asked Dao Xiong, "when did it happen?"


    Dao Xiong went to Duan Xin, nodded and said, "after my good friends howling wolf and Duan Shao called me in person!"


    Fickley sighed deeply. She couldn''t even count herself as Duan Xin. Did she force herself to the lake? Only a dozen female killers are in ambush? And then everyone ridiculed? Plan to use more people to encircle and suppress?


    But who could have thought that Duan Xin, who looks like an idiot, is the most cunning and shrewd one!


    For traitors, there is no organization that can''t get angry without getting angry, especially the sword master. When he thinks about it, his anger will soar. The whole person feels a little flying. He roared: "Dao Xiong, the Senni family is not kind to you and me. We have worked together for others for so many years, but Duan just made you betray by a phone call? You are a born anti bone boy! "


    Dao Xiong raised his hand and said, "it''s not just a phone call, but also a respect!"


    "Of course, I also admit that Duan''s less money is much more than Jay!"


    "Hey, I wipe NIMA, you bastard!" The sword owner gnashed his teeth and said, "how much did he give?"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the boy was still in the mood to ask about it and said, "fifty million Euros can''t be counted as less!"


    Dao Xiong nodded his head and said, "it''s enough for me to earn ten years in Senni''s house!"


    The sword owner nodded, but involuntarily said, "you sold your brothers for only 50 million. You can tell me you are short of money!"


    Dao Xiongxie smiled and said, "thank Duan Shao for making my life better." then he squinted and said, "man, for your sake, take your people and come with Duan Shao. I think Duan Shao has a heart of love and talent, and I will say something nice for you."


    This sword is angry and has a blind mind.


    Fickley was also helpless. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "just now you sent a message with your mobile phone, not Jay''s?"


    Dao Xiong said, "you are such a smart woman. I must have thought that I told Duan Shao about your sneak attack on yelihua manor."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, sister, I didn''t expect you to have such an arrangement. Fortunately, Dao Xiong sent a message. Now, the people on your side may be worse than those here."


    Fickley was almost the same as the sword owner.


    Duan Xin took a step forward and Lang said, "I welcome those who want to come with me. As long as they are determined, the previous gratitude and resentment will be swept away. At first, the monthly salary is 100000 euros. Anyone who performs well can raise the price at any time!"


    He threw away the most real interest. Who doesn''t want money? Money has everything, and beautiful women serve every night!


    In addition to the sword owner, many dragon and tiger players are a little moved. First, Duan said to ignore past grievances. Second, the temptation of the money is too great!


    The Huoling believers are much better than them. They are almost restless. It seems that for them, rebirth is more important than money.


    The sword master is really afraid that his men will surrender, so he can''t explain to Jay. He doesn''t have to mix up in the future.


    Henwu nodded secretly. Now he has learned Duan Xin''s plan. This man is too cunning. I''m afraid he has planned to use the howling wolf to disintegrate the dragon tiger team since Witt forced the howling wolf three. Then he threw out financial benefits. The effect is remarkable and directly subdued Dao Xiong.


    The mind is profound and thoughtful.


    Jay is far from him.


    In order to stabilize everyone, the sword owner pulled out his long sword, directly split a hesitant man, and roared, "this is the end if any of you dare to oppose me!"


    He intended to curb violence with violence, but it backfired.


    These dragon and tiger team members were angry. This man just hesitated and was killed before he said anything. The sword owner is too bad.


    Force deterrence is not used like this. Duan Xin smiled and drank loudly: "I''ll give you the last ten seconds. Remember, life and death, heaven and hell are in your own hands!"


    "Shall I go to your ten seconds!" The sword owner shouted angrily, and then ran straight to Duan Xin like a bison. When Duan Xin was about two meters away, he made a big attack, and even people with knives turned into shells and rushed to Duan Xin. His actions gave people a sense of tyrannical terror.


    Ferocious, flawless, not at all far fetched.


    Duan Xin showed his disdain, stepped back and said, "Wucheng!"


    Wu Cheng steps slowly.


    The next second, he shot like a sharp arrow.


    No one can describe his body method and fully interpret the killing opportunity of Wucheng at this moment. It seems that his whole world has entered a state of nothingness, leaving only his opponent and his weapons in his eyes.


    The long sword is threatening. It is obvious that the sword owner has gathered the essence. Even if he can''t knock down the target with one blow, he must force the target to dodge and retreat. He can take the opportunity to use his killing moves and seize the first opportunity.


    Although the sword master has a big temper, everyone must admit that he is an experienced and clever expert.


    This long sword has indeed traversed a glorious time.


    Unfortunately, this time, he met Wucheng.

 Chapter 579

    Just like a wood that doesn''t understand life and death and doesn''t understand the crisis, Wu Cheng completely ignores the long sword of killing and goes to meet him recklessly. At a distance of only half a meter from the sword owner, the sword is pulled out. At this moment, he has a powerful and fearless breath all over his body.


    This knife comes out with perfect coordination in terms of footwork, angle, Qi strength and technique.


    With great momentum.


    Wu Cheng never dodges and never retreats. He has a hard fight with the sword master.


    The sword master was surprised and his body method changed inadvertently.


    Even if he can lift Wu Cheng down, the sword owner feels that he must pay a serious price.


    His long sword was taken back when Kankan touched Wucheng''s skin and fought with Wucheng''s sabre. Because he took the lead, he had time to change his strategy at this moment to avoid losing both sides.


    "Sword master, you look very angry and fierce, but you counselled at the last moment!"


    Everyone can see that because of this hesitation, the sword owner has lost the advantage of the first opportunity, which also makes Duan Xin sneer. At this point, Duan Xin doesn''t pay attention to the war at all. He gracefully extended his hand and invited ficli to visit the lake by the lake.


    Of course fickley didn''t do what he wanted.


    Now most of her hopes are on the sword owner.


    But when Wu Cheng suddenly waved his sword like ice, there were fierce lights in the air, like thunder, and he was forced to the sword owner.


    His knife technique is mysterious and unpredictable. It is even difficult to see where he will shoot. In terms of speed, he has a slow meaning. People can see it clearly, but there is no way to guard against it.


    This seems to be the first time Wucheng shows off his fancy.


    The sword owner was forced to retreat again and again.


    The grass leaves on the ground were constantly broken and soared by the strength of the two people, flying in the air. The sword owner was like the grass leaves blown by the wind, and he couldn''t control his actions at all. However, what makes hate praise all the time is that the sword owner has quite strong resistance ability, and won''t show defeat in at least three minutes.


    Clatter.


    The sword and the sword hit each other again, but the sword owner didn''t flinch this time, but the blade shifted slightly. While controlling most of the movement directions of Wucheng, he stepped strangely obliquely and tried to stretch and hold the blade of Wucheng tightly among the flying grass leaves.


    With the cooperation of the body method, the strength of the sword owner has increased several times in an instant. Wu Cheng is not only difficult to split the sword, but also difficult to withdraw, because the empty door opens as soon as the blade withdraws, and the sword owner will never miss this opportunity.


    They compete face to face and run in one direction at the same time.


    Obviously, Wucheng wanted to give himself a chance, but the sword owner didn''t make any concession. It is reasonable to say that now the sword owner is the oppressor and should be more ferocious. However, people see that Wucheng''s face hasn''t changed at all. On the contrary, the sword owner shows a look of constipation, ferocious but embarrassed.


    At this time, Duan Xin invited again and said, "fickley, it''s impossible for you to expect the sword owner to give you a reversal. You expect both sides to scuffle and take the opportunity to run away, and you won''t have a chance!"


    "Qingfeng Green Lake, why don''t you enjoy it?"


    Fickley''s face changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down and said coldly, "even if Dao Xiong betrayed us, a small role like him can''t affect the overall situation. What''s more, he is ungrateful and unjust. Duan Shao is just taking advantage of him. When his value runs out, he will be killed by you!"


    These words responded to Duan Xin, expressed his determination, and gave a telegram to those dragon and tiger players who wanted to rebel.


    Zhenzi sighed secretly. In such a situation, the woman still wanted to reverse. She spoke in place. It was too cunning to keep her.


    Hearing this, Duan Xin calmly answered, "brother Dao Xiong, this is abandoning the secret to the light. How can I kill him? The so-called good birds choose trees to live, and virtuous officials choose their subjects. Duan Xin attracts people from all parties. How can he care about his past? Don''t sow discord, fickley! "


    Many dragon and tiger players feel that Duan Xin is sincere again.


    At this time, there was a change in the battle circle, but Wu Cheng''s left hand suddenly caught a flying blade of grass, pointed flat at the grass tip, and stabbed it into the sword owner''s eyes. The sword owner never thought there was such an operation, so he had to give up entanglement and shoot backward.


    To his surprise, Wu Cheng caught up with him and took the initiative to entangle him.


    The sword in his hand stabbed his vital points as if it had been guided. The sword owner dared not be careless. He waved his long sword and fought 17 or 18 swords in a row. There were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead and he couldn''t slow down. He also felt that it was difficult to continue.


    Sometimes, this tone is the key to victory or defeat.


    Wu took advantage of the corner of his mouth and cut out a heavy knife that hit the top of Mount Tai.


    The sword master''s eyelids jumped and took the sword to meet him.


    Clatter.


    The long sword was broken in mid air, and the tip of the sword flew into the lake.


    A few people who saw also saw two fish swimming past smelling blood.


    Looking at the sword master, the whole man flew backwards like a broken kite. A Peng of blood flew out of his body and splashed all the way to the grass. Seven or eight meters away, the sword master croaked and touched the ground and rolled three or four somersaults. Only then did he support his body on one knee.


    His chest heaved and his mouth vomited blood.


    Wu took a step and walked to the sword master.


    Henwuqi has been staring at Wucheng. He wants to see the ways of Wucheng from the battle between Wucheng and the sword master, so as to know himself and the enemy. However, he really doesn''t see much in this battle. Wucheng seems to be at a disadvantage all the time and has numerous flaws, but it makes people feel that he completely controls the battle rhythm, but this understanding seems not quite right, Because his sword wound is not fake, there are too many places on him that ordinary people can''t understand. For example, at the moment, his pace has become very slow.


    Seems willing to miss the opportunity to ease each other.


    Looking at the sword master again, henwuqi suddenly felt something wrong. This guy gasped and seemed unable to carry it, but he keenly caught a smile from the corner of the sword master''s eye. At this time, he hid half his body in the grass and couldn''t press his left hand deeply. Years of combat experience told henwuqi that this guy was going to do something mean.


    Hate moved his lips indefinitely. He subconsciously wanted to remind Wucheng, but he didn''t speak at last.


    He smiled to himself.


    Then he saw that Wu Cheng suddenly looked at himself and showed an inexplicable look.


    Wu Cheng was three meters away from the sword owner. The latter moved and raised a handful of soil in his left hand. After that, two short swords were shot from his cuff.


    Wucheng easily dodged the soil, but was frightened by the dagger.


    He also didn''t expect that the sword owner took a concealed weapon and used it very skillfully. It was sent out under the cover of soil, and it was accurate and fast. Obviously, this move is not the first time for the sword owner to use, nor will it be the last time.

 Chapter 580

    The thought-provoking sword master deliberately put on a posture that he couldn''t stand up. While panting, he secretly pressed the boot spring, just waiting for the defeated Wucheng to come, and then quickly attacked him. In order to let Wucheng relax his vigilance, he forced himself to spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Although it''s a little shameless, the sword owner deeply understands that the winner is the king in the world.


    Two short swords shot at ucheng''s heart like meteors.


    Even though Wucheng has the strength to split one, he can''t avoid the other. Even if he bravely avoids two, he must not be able to stand the back move of the sword owner.


    At this moment, fickley''s confidence rebounded.


    And hate without period unconsciously shows a trace of joy.


    Only Duan Xin didn''t move. Listening to the sharp breaking sound, he thought of a word: miracle.


    At the moment, Wucheng turned and flashed, and two short swords disappeared on his side. Just as people stared to see if Wucheng was hit, poof poof, two short swords came. The sword owner not only shot quickly, but also grasped the opportunity, and there was no space at all.


    Even the strong Wucheng could not escape the two deadly swords. He was nailed down and fell out, quack and fell to the ground. Needless to ask, he must have been hit in the chest and knocked over by the impulse.


    It''s done! Fickley''s eyes sparkled.


    The sword owner was also very happy. He didn''t miss the opportunity. His body was ready to launch. A fierce figure like a cheetah appeared in the air. It was quite sharp. His sword cleaved down towards Wu.


    This is the winning sword.


    Many spectators even think that this sword has a wonderful history of martial arts.


    Therefore, everyone held their breath. Although they had expected the results, they were carefree, eager and even lucky to witness the moment.


    Only a long heart laughs.


    It was in mid air that the sword owner blinked when he saw Wu Cheng.


    Then he saw that Wu Cheng''s left hand was holding a short sword, and the tip of the sword was just against his heart, not nailed in at all.


    The sword owner was disillusioned at this moment. His eyes were dull and desperate. He looked at the broken sword in his hand and flashed scenes of glory in his mind.


    Maybe it''s time for the curtain call.


    At this time, his body shape could not change any more. Whether it was death or life, the sword would be cut down.


    There was a bright flash in the air.


    Corresponding to the ground, Wucheng rises from the ground.


    He passed the sword master with an absolutely powerful attitude, then twisted his body in mid air and chased the sword master down at a high speed. Many people didn''t see clearly. At this moment, the sword master split the air and became upright and stood in place.


    Where''s Wucheng? Someone thought.


    But seeing the sword master''s body shaking slightly, Wu Cheng appeared behind him.


    Many people were surprised. When they looked carefully, they found several short swords on the back of the sword owner''s head. Someone broke his fingers


    Yes, four, in line, all pointing to the back of the sword owner''s head.


    The audience was shocked.


    Duan Xin picked up two grass leaves and dropped the rain drops in his mouth to moisten his throat.


    Trembling, the sword master was sweating.


    Dao Xiong tutted and said, "it''s the first time for me to see you again. I''m surprised! Sword master, your sword has given you fame and ultimately killed you. Why don''t you listen to me! "


    Duan Xin said faintly, "retreat!"


    Wu Cheng let go and turned back.


    The sword owner was surprised. Even Daoxiong couldn''t help saying, "Duan Shao, why don''t you kill him?"


    Duan Xin glanced at the sword master and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I kill him or let him go."


    Hearing the speech, the sword owner only felt that his dignity had been trampled. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t accept it, because I didn''t lose to you or Wucheng, but to the traitor!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "are you not satisfied? Come on, bring your cell phone! "


    A female killer went over, took out his mobile phone from the sword owner''s pocket, and then handed it back to Duan Xin. Duan Xin operated on his mobile phone several times, left a phone, secretly put two photos of Jay and pig, and then threw them back to the sword owner, saying: "this is my phone. You go back and reorganize your people and horses, and ask me if you want to start a war!"


    After that, he said to the other dragon and tiger players, "well, my patience is limited!"


    Clang, clang.


    Many dragon and tiger players threw away their knives.


    Before Duan Xin ordered, Daoxiong immediately knew his intention to arrange his men to pick up knives and catch prisoners. He also flattered: "only Duan Shao is the most powerful, and only Duan Shao is the most swinging!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said with a smile, "well said."


    While they were busy, Wu Cheng had come back silently. When he passed by, he held out his hand to stop Wu Cheng and said, "you only use five levels of skill. I can see that you hide at least half of your strength. Why? Are you afraid that I will learn your tactics? "


    That''s a bit of a villain.


    Wu Cheng stood still and didn''t go to see him, but responded word by word: "you can guess it casually. I don''t care."


    "But you need to know one thing. I hope you will always remember this. I will go to your appointment, not because you hate indefinitely, but because of eighteen lives in seven hate Valley!"


    His eyes flickered and said with hate, "I will always remember you!"


    When one side surrendered, fickley on the other side looked thin. Several blue robed masters were a little empty when they saw the enemies gradually closing in. Taking the opportunity, Duan Xin said, "fickley, do you want to fight? You must be killed by me before you surrender? "


    Fickley looked cold and said, "because I''m not as weak as them. You can ask me to surrender. As long as you kill Dao Xiong, I''ll be at your disposal."


    This frightened Daoxiong. As a wall grass, he knew his human nature was not good, so he subconsciously shouted, "impossible!"


    Duan Xin didn''t care whether he killed Daoxiong or not, but he knew that at least he couldn''t kill him at present. He said, "it''s really impossible."


    Dao Xiong laughed and said, "yes, how can Duan Shao kill me? I''m a great hero today..."


    Looking at his complacency, fickley glared and said, "since you say so, my answer is... Yes!"


    Dao Xiong said, "Oh, you woman, are you really immortal?"


    Fickley said, "yes, give it to me!"


    The believers wanted to fight when they lit their weapons. Fickley also showed a knife. Daoxiong rushed forward and crossed Duanxin''s eyes, shouting anxiously: "come on, protect less, protect less!"


    Duan Xin really wanted to kick the hypocritical guy away. Now he just pushed him away and said, "don''t blame me!"


    At the command, the men of Zhenzi and Daoxiong killed the believers.


    Although the blue robed believers have two sons, they can''t carry the wolf like Zhenzi. As soon as the two sides came into contact, several people died on the spot.


    The sword master has lost confidence and can''t fight any more.


    The war is no longer in suspense.

 Chapter 581

    Fickley flashed grief and anger in her eyes, suddenly turned the sharp knife and stabbed her in the throat.


    Duan Xin darted out and flew out of the demon wing knife at the same time.


    The demon wing knife accurately hit fickley''s hand. Duan Xin also approached her. All the enemies she tried to approach were solved by Wucheng. Duan Xin also grabbed fickley''s wrist and said, "are you going to commit suicide?"


    Fickley earned a little, didn''t break away, and angrily said, "let go of me!"


    Duan Xin narrowed his eyes and said, "how important are you in Huoling sect? You just lost to me today and you''re going to commit suicide? Well, I won''t stop you this time. "


    He really let go of his hand and picked up the falling knife and put it on fickley''s hand.


    At this time, fickley''s face became ugly. She just stabbed herself with a knife. Now she was excited by Duan Xin, but she didn''t want to die. Angry, she clenched the knife and stabbed Duan Xin.


    "Hehe" Duan Xin retreated, and Zhenzi jumped over and captured ficli with two moves.


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "take her back, the last resort..."


    To his men, Dao Xiong fiercely said, "kill them all!"


    Duan Xin turned to face him, smiled and said, "brother Daoxiong, you really know what I mean!"


    Dao Xiong smiled and bowed and said, "where, Duan Shao has a deep plan. How can a layman like me compare!"


    Duan Xin laughed, took his shoulder in one hand, walked aside and said, "tonight, I will hold a celebration banquet at home, and my brother will come and drink..."


    Dao Xiong hurriedly said, "sure."


    Before he finished, Duan Xin loosened his hand and left, which made people feel that there was a gap in their status. Duan Xin''s words were more like the surface, but Dao Xiong was still happy and bowed to send them off. Later, he was afraid that Duan Xin could not hear it and loudly organized his men to kill the enemy.


    Zhenzi and her followers are not worried about fickley at all. They believe that Daoxiong will do things perfectly.


    Dao Xiong also worked hard. When he passed the sword owner, he glanced at him and then shook his head and sighed.


    His face is full of the pride of Junjie who knows current affairs.


    Look at others, high in the sky, and then look at yourself, and you''ll end up like this. Looking at the small lake in front of you, the sword master really wants to throw himself into the lake and die.


    But he knew he could never die.


    This revenge, this revenge, ah, must be rewarded.


    Thinking of this, he looked at those men who insisted on fighting. He saw that they could not run away one by one. It was really bad in his heart. Thousands of words turned into a bitter sigh. Then he walked alone in the direction of coming.


    I saw Jay in the afternoon.


    The sword master knelt on the ground and said everything in detail. Naturally, he pushed everything onto Dao Xiong. After listening to it, Jay only felt that his brain was about to explode. He didn''t care how many fire plume believers died, but so many dragon and tiger players were the painstaking efforts of the Senni family. They were dying so soon?


    It''s not that I''m too stupid, or that the enemy is too cunning. There''s a traitor!


    Jay clenched his teeth and said coldly, "you came back alive alone?"


    The sword master clucked his fist. He could never forget Duan Xin''s words in his life. He said angrily, "Duan scolded me as a loser. He said to kill me and let me go. Finally, no one paid attention to me. I wanted to commit suicide, but I must come back and report..."


    You''re not a loser. What are you? Jay was very angry, but he didn''t say this. As an excellent leader, he was deeply aware of how important it was to let the people under him die hard. Therefore, he said, "you''re tired too. Go take a bath and have a rest first. For other things, the master will help you out!"


    The words were beautiful. The sword master was very moved and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Jay pressed down his anger, stood up with him, smiled and took the coat taken off by the sword owner.


    Soon, the sound of water came out of the bathroom. Jay didn''t bother. When he sat on the sofa and relieved his mood, he quietly thought about strategies. His hand suddenly touched something in his pocket.


    That''s the sword owner''s cell phone.


    Jay slowly took it out and subconsciously looked through it. He saw a strange number in the call record. It was at the time of the war between the two sides. He was a little confused. Then he took his mobile phone and dialed it according to the number. After a string of bell rings, he connected, and he heard a faint breath.


    The sound of quiet breathing.


    Jay tried and said, "who?"


    Suddenly, a busy tone came!


    Jay was stunned. Although he didn''t hear the answer, the faint breath seemed a little familiar. The strong consciousness in his brain told him that the person on the other side of the phone was a person who never wanted to know.


    Next, he turned to the picture of himself and the pig.


    Then his brain exploded like a bomb, and his whole body trembled with incomparable anger.


    He strode out of the door, his face as gloomy as a dead ghost!


    The sword master came out of the bathroom and was stunned.


    He saw a row of people standing in the room, each with an angry face and a shiny black pistol.


    Jay raised his cell phone and said coldly, "is the number Duanxin?"


    The sword master was stunned and said, "he left it to humiliate me."


    Jay nodded and said, "OK, I ask you, did you send him my picture?"


    The sword owner said blankly, "what picture?"


    Jay said, "at this point, do you still pretend to be stupid?"


    A confidant nearby said fiercely: "sword master, you bastard, I didn''t expect you to betray my master..."


    The sword master was shocked and said, "don''t slander me. It''s Dao Xiong who betrayed us. I don''t know what photos..."


    Jay said, "don''t you know? Where did you get the picture on your cell phone? "


    The sword master said, "what kind of picture is it?"


    "Fuck you!" Jay was so angry that he said, "how dare you sneak pictures of me? How dare you kill him for me!"


    The voice fell, and his confidants shot wildly. In an instant, they beat the sword master into a sieve.


    Blood stained the red carpet.


    Jay went over and stepped on the sword master''s head. Then he relieved his hatred. Then he called a confidant and said, "how many of the 300 people sent by my father are left?"


    The confidant said, "in addition to the sword master and Dao Xiong''s men, there are those who died in Witt. There are only fifty or sixty left!"


    Jay said, "call them all right away and prepare poisonous wine for me!"


    When his confidant was puzzled, he added fiercely: "first the howling wolves, then the Dao Xiong, and now the sword owner. Is there anyone else in this group who can trust? Remember, take their cell phones first, I want to check! "


    This thing will be finished in two hours.


    Looking at several rows of poisoned dead bodies, Jay felt much more comfortable. The whole person had a strong sense of security. In a Mozart moon, he danced with a wine glass. After that, he found two women to vent.

 Chapter 582

    When he was comfortably paralyzed in bed and relaxed, Jay poured himself a glass of wine. The two women flattered: "Jay is so big and powerful that he makes others so comfortable!"


    Jay laughed and said, "ha ha, because I''ve practiced. Believe me, my opponents are stronger than you!"


    The woman said, "I hate it. No wonder you''re so strong. I just screamed so crazy. I hope your bodyguard rice outside heard..."


    "Yo Yo, it''s for sale. What''s the shame..." while talking, Jay was stunned. When he heard the word bodyguard, he suddenly realized that his sense of security had disappeared.


    What about security?


    How can you feel safe?


    All three hundred fierce generals died.


    Suddenly, Jay vomited blood with a mouthful of "wow". Not only that, but the evil spirit in his chest almost made him faint. He clenched the wine glass thinly, and didn''t even notice the fragments stabbing into his palm. He said painfully, "I''ve fallen into the separation plan of Duan Xin!"


    "Oh... Big loss, big loss!" With a howl, Jay Huo sat up from the bed, but frightened the woman and hurriedly said, "you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Jay looked at the blood he vomited and dyed the sheets red. It was as bright as a woman''s broken place. He felt more and more bitter in his mouth, tighter and wrinkled in his throat, and even had the illusion of being violated and humiliated in his heart. This was a great irony, but this feeling was so uncomfortable that even tears squeezed out.


    Jay was as old as a teenager. His old face was miserable under the light. He cried and said, "I''m bitter, I''m bitter."


    The woman came and hugged him and comforted him with her body.


    Buried in the woman''s arms, Jay cried like a child. For a moment, he stood up, slapped them one by one, grabbed his mobile phone, dialed a confidant''s number and said, "call someone for me quickly!"


    He vomited blood in a hurry.


    Duan Xin is smiling.


    When he received a call from Jay, Duan Xin guessed that the so-called dragon and tiger teams would be eradicated.


    With only two photos, he destroyed the most powerful and elite team of the enemy. Even Zhenzi had to sigh. Duan Xin was really cunning and explosive.


    Yelihua manor suffered an attack, but there was little loss. Although the Huoling sect was powerful, the manor left behind was not only Luo Yi and several female killers, but also Duan Xin and Xia HOUSHANG.


    Abnormal Xiahou clothes can defeat ten with one enemy without effort.


    What''s more, Malone later contacted Archer and supported him together.


    It not only solved the crisis of the manor, but also brought down many enemies. Even the smell of blood was hard to disperse for a long time, and it was troublesome to deal with the bodies. Archer arranged seven or eight trucks to load the bodies and drive them directly to the family meat factory.


    After cleaning up Diani, Archer took over the deal himself.


    At this time, Jay got on the bus to Amsterdam.


    Old Sonny''s house.


    The old man is watering the flowers. As an opponent of qiangzun family, he has many habits and unconsciously imitates Lao qiangzun, such as raising flowers.


    The difference is that Lao qiangzun planted flowers for self-cultivation, while Lao Senni was for destruction!


    He likes to destroy beautiful things with his own hands. Even now he is old and has already quit the Jianghu, his mind has never changed.


    Under the watering of clear water, the flowers bloom more brightly.


    Breaking a few flowers, old senny''s smile was more brilliant. Usually, he didn''t like to laugh, because more laughter, more wrinkles, but when he heard the servant say that Jay was coming, he smiled.


    Of course, the son brought good news.


    But after seeing Jay, his smile turned into a sigh. Old senny said, "why? Your plan with fickley didn''t go well? Duan Xin is still alive, otherwise you should report to me with a smile, not this bitter gourd face. "


    Ginger is old and spicy after all.


    Jay''s face flashed an embarrassment, and then he said dejectedly: "the defeat was complete. Huoling sect and nearly a thousand of our teams died out. Fickley was captured alive, and the sword master and others died miserably. Duan was really overbearing and scheming. In addition, he took refuge in him for a long time. Dad, we are in big trouble now."


    Jay''s mouth was full of helplessness and hatred. The sky was about to fall down. Old senny grabbed the kettle and poured out the water little by little. The sound was loud. A moment later, he said faintly, "tell me the specific situation."


    Jay nodded solemnly, and then told Duan Xin how to run, how to arrange the final anti killing game, how to hate without help, how to rebel against Daoxiong, how to fight the sword master, etc. old Senni changed his face while listening. Finally, he said with a kind of Stupidity: "I didn''t expect that the East boy is so capable. It seems that his fame doesn''t just depend on luck!"


    Jay sighed and said, "yes, he was lucky, but his means were too exquisite. I never expected that he used the howling wolf to buy Dao Xiong. We were defeated by a garbage howling wolf."


    "Duan Xin is definitely our biggest enemy, and Archer relies on him to death. In addition, he may contact the Columbians. If Duan Xin makes friends with the Columbians... I, I really don''t know what to do now."


    Old senny said, "where are the sword owner and others?"


    Hearing this, Jay was even more angry. Knowing that his father would ask, he had to say, "I poisoned him with poisonous wine!"


    "I can''t guess whether they are loyal to us, so I can only catch them all!"


    In front of dad, Jay also hid what he had been calculated by Duan. After all, it was too embarrassing.


    Old senny said, "Dao Xiong and Howling Wolf deserve to die, but this sword owner, he doesn''t seem to have rebelled..."


    Jay was shocked and didn''t dare to answer.


    Old senny thought for a moment and said, "forget it, you don''t have to be discouraged. There are still some tricks. Archer and Duan Xin hate to be with the Columbians, no matter whether they will unite or not. Now, since you have cooperated with fickley, you should make good use of Huoling Teaching, because there are many of them. Besides, fickley is not simple. On the surface, she lost, but I tell you, This person is extremely comprehensive. She must have a strategy to deal with failure in her heart, because she still has a trump card in her hand! "


    Jay''s eyes lit up and said, "what is it?"


    Old senny shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you can''t be discouraged. You should be ready to pick up fickley. It''s right for you to eradicate 300 fierce generals. They deserve to betray us and kill the nine families. If they die, they''ll die. I''ll find someone for you!"


    Jay breathed a sigh and thought that he would depend on the fire plume teaching, but how could he depend on it?


    Duan Xin has his own photo in his hand. He must be killed as soon as possible!


    "Who is it?" asked casually

 Chapter 583

    Old senny took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t move for a long time. When a bright light flashed in his eyes, he pressed a number. After connecting, he said, "read Qianqi and kill Duanxin for me at lutdan!"


    At the moment, the back door of a bar in the United States.


    The guy who was beaten into the smelly ditch by four gangsters said to his mobile phone, "my price is very expensive!"


    "Dead beggar, dare to flirt with our boss''s daughter without giving money for drinking, go to hell!"


    Several gangsters hit again.


    "Wait!" The guy in the smelly ditch stretched out a begging finger, gave his back to them without effect, took time to wipe his swollen face with smelly water, held his mobile phone and said, "you say!"


    Old senny said, "tickets and checks will be put in the old place of the airport!"


    "Read a thousand horses!" Jay''s body shook wildly and said, "Dad, the man you''re looking for is the Nian Qianqi?"


    Old senny smiled and said, "some people say he is a killing knight, some say he is a corpse manufacturer, some say he is a quiet patron saint, but he is Nian Qianqi."


    Of course, it depends on some skills to have such a reputation. Jay almost drew the picture of fierce murder in his mind.


    The back door of the bar.


    Several gangsters felt disgusted, swearing and turned away.


    No one expected that this guy actually stood up, walked over and asked sincerely, "Hey, do you know how to take two swords on the plane?"


    A gangster sneered and said, "first of all, you need a good dress!"


    Nian Qian looked at his clothes and said, "yes."


    The gangster said, "you have to have a high-end wallet."


    Nian Qianqi glanced at another man''s wallet and said, "yes, too."


    Another gangster said, "then hide the sword in your chrysanthemum, and you can swagger in."


    Then they laughed together.


    Nian Qianqi spread one hand and said, "Oh, you are really humorous. Maybe I have fun to play with you!"


    As he spoke, he stepped out with an arrow.


    Three seconds later, there were corpses on the ground, blood in the air and silence in the dark lane.


    Jay is happy.


    But he was also worried because he knew that nianqianqi was a freak.


    When he wants to kill, the reason may be just a glass of wine. When he doesn''t want to kill, even if you pull a piece of shit at his neck, he won''t do it.


    He is recognized as the number one killer in the world.


    But few organizations hire him, because he is really a fighting egg among bastards, a real garbage, and an unstable and uncontrollable factor.


    It is said that when he made his debut, he was worried that his enemies would take revenge in the future, so he killed all nine people, including his parents.


    He personally destroyed his house and felt that this would eliminate his worries.


    Jay exhaled heavily and bowed his head.


    At night, dark clouds are thick, with occasional lightning.


    Fortunately, yelihua manor is brightly lit, which adds a gorgeous to the tragic night.


    The celebration banquet led by Duan Xin is warmly unfolding.


    "Duan Shao, you guys, I can''t do it. Let''s go first." Dao Xiong stood up and went to the back door instead of the bathroom.


    Because he noticed that Sadako often gave himself a flattering look.


    Of course, men understand this look. Although Dao Xiong is a little wary that his female subordinates who teased Duan Xin may make him unhappy, in the end, he obeyed the things in his crotch. After all, he is a hero. Can you beat fickley without me? Right? You should be rewarded!


    It wasn''t long before Sadako went out.


    Dao Xiong, who had already been unable to restrain himself, jumped out of the darkness and hugged Zhenzi. He rubbed his face with a hard mouth full of wine, and shouted dryly, "beauty, come on, kneel and lick me!"


    Zhenzi blocked his mouth with the wine cup in his hand, and her tender lips opened gently, "drink it!"


    Then, she flashed her eyes and put her thighs between Dao Xiong''s legs to block his further movements. At the same time, she rubbed up. She held the wine glass high and poured it down to her chest. With the sound of singing, her posture was unspeakably enchanting and attractive.


    Dao Xiong was so excited that he opened his mouth, greedily sucked and sucked, and his hands couldn''t wait to pull himself and her clothes.


    But seven or eight seconds later, he suddenly felt his throat astringent, and then his body was cold and stiff.


    At first, he thought it was the strength of wine and shook his head, but this feeling was more vivid.


    What''s going on? Are you poisoned?


    Sadako stepped back two steps, smiled and said, "there is a pill in the wine. Of course, it has melted, but don''t think it is fun. Its only function is to stop your heart!"


    "What?" Dao Xiong was a little sober and said, "you poisoned me?"


    Zhenzi blinked his eyes and said, "of course, a clever forensic will identify it, but you should guess that there will be no forensic autopsy for you!"


    Dao Xiong''s face changed, and his discomfort was expanding rapidly. He shouted, "you... Want to kill me? Are you not afraid of Duan Shao? "


    Sadako giggled. A woman like her even covered her mouth.


    Dao Xiong suddenly understood and said, "Duan Shao, Duan Xin wants to kill me."


    What a special way to kill a donkey?


    Dao Xiong''s brain is really good. He deeply understands that it''s meaningless to investigate this problem now. He must take action. As long as he runs into the back door and yells, his men will hear it and give him help and revenge.


    Zhenzi dodged and didn''t stop him.


    Less than two meters from the door, Daoxiong fell on the threshold.


    Stiff.


    Zhenzi tut said, "it''s a pity. You have to work harder!"


    This sentence makes Dao Xiong miserable.


    He began to breathe.


    The sound of falling caused the attention of the people inside. The howling wolf looked at Duan Xin, who looked down slightly. Then the howling wolf raised his glass and stood up to attract Dao Xiong''s men. Lang said: "brothers, from now on, we will follow Duan Shao together, live and die together, prosperity and wealth!"


    "Dry this cup of righteousness wine!"


    Here, no one cares about the back door. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Dao Xiong''s men stood up and drank up the wine.


    Dao Xiong made the last unwilling sound of his life, then kicked his legs, vomited blood and died.


    There are dark clouds in the sky.


    There is Wucheng on the ground.


    He lay quietly under a tree, motionless, as if he had been dead for a long time. He bit a carrot in his mouth. He didn''t chew or swallow, but just bit it.


    He looked at the darkness of the sky, his dark eyes, with a touch of dark solemnity.


    Duan Xin came with a glass of wine and sat down beside him.


    Wu Cheng moved slightly and continued to look at the sky.


    Duan Xin took off a carrot from his waist and ate it. He said faintly, "you know, about seven hate Valley, if you want to talk to someone, I''ll be with you."


    Wu Cheng was stunned and said, "you think I feel guilty about those 18 lives, so I will promise to hate indefinitely?"

 Chapter 584

    Duan Xin said, "isn''t that right?"


    "I need the deer." after a while, Wu chengning said, "I need the deer to be hungry!"


    "Yes, there was a dispute between the two sides over a deer. I can guess that my martial brother had some verbal sarcasm at you, and then he killed them all because you couldn''t stand the humiliation!"


    At this time, hate came back indefinitely and said as he walked. There was not much hate in his tone, but deep.


    Wu Cheng said, "if they want to kill me, I will kill them."


    He didn''t need to explain, but he did.


    When Duan Xinhe came near, he sat down with them, leaned against the tree, looked at them for a moment, pulled a carrot from Wucheng''s waist, ate and said, "I work for drug lords because they need me. Sometimes people need this feeling of being needed, don''t they?"


    "In the past few years in Europe, I have killed countless people. Usually, my three blade Sabre is mainly fierce, supplemented by flexibility, but I know that real experts should combine hardness and softness. Therefore, on the secret side, I have made a lot of efforts and created a set of sabre technique called hate 17 style. There is a knife in my left hand. You can''t see it, but it complements each other."


    Wu Cheng said, "why do you say this?"


    He said, "I just hope you know something about me and my sword technique. When you should fight, you won''t be in a hurry!"


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. He always felt that hate is very despicable, but unexpectedly, he could tell the truth. This man also has a fair side, so he said: "it''s very rare!"


    Hate never stretched out a hand to pull the dark clouds in the sky, as if the dark clouds were really moved by him. At this time, a few stars appeared. He smiled and said, "I know you all despise me because my heart is evil. You don''t have to pretend about it."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK, but I also appreciate you. Seriously!"


    Hate showed a trace of pity for each other, and then said, "I killed 307 people. I remember the appearance of each of them. When I am alone, I will remember quietly, but I won''t feel guilty!"


    "Like you, I killed them to live. In order to live, people could have done anything."


    Wu Cheng sighed and said, "but everyone has to pay for what he has done."


    Hate Wuqi and Duan Xindao: "I agree"


    After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "it''s strange that when I get a certain reputation, people will want me to have an opponent. Sometimes even my boss thinks so. It''s like a superhero movie. Batman is fierce enough, but he can''t play gangsters every day. In this way, the audience will be tired. Therefore, the screenwriter let him play with Superman!"


    "They want me to go to the top and find my opponent for me"


    Duan Xin said, "hehe, did you find it? Have you really never met an opponent in Europe? "


    "I met you," he said


    Duan Xin asked curiously, "who?"


    Hate Wuqi said, "read a thousand horses"


    Hearing the overbearing name, Duan Xin''s eyes flashed. Perhaps, as hate Wuqi said, people always want a strong opponent to appear. He asked with interest, "what''s the ghost of Nian Qianqi? How strong is he? "


    Henwuqi said: "at that time, we fought three moves. The first two moves were nothing, and I couldn''t prevent the last move."


    He gently opened his coat. There was a sharp scar on his chest, but there was no sense of shame or anger on his face. It seemed that the pain had gone away. Duan Xin and Wu Cheng understood that although there were various knots in his heart, after so many things, his mind and knife technique must have entered a state of Epiphany, and his cultivation and patience were beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    So when he mentioned this failure, he would take it calmly.


    Hate Wuqi said, "some people say he is Chinese, others say he is from Henan. With a pair of sleeve swords, he has been invincible for 18 years. He likes killing people very much, because his hobby is collecting dead heads."


    Speaking of this, he flashed a dignified look on his face and said, "he has been to many battlefields and assisted many organizations. In recent years, he has mainly been active in the United States and won the title of killing knight. I heard that he was once the abandoned General of the ghost gate!"


    Duan Xin was stunned and asked, "ghost gate?"


    Listening to the explanation of henwuqi on Nian Qianqi, Duan Xin felt that the latter was a crazy swordsman with a special hobby. He was active in the United States and had nothing to do with his own eight poles. Therefore, he heard that he was born in the ghost gate, and his face showed an incredible look.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Who cares where he came from? Maybe he''s dead now."


    He stood up from the ground, took a deep breath into the night sky, then looked at Duan Xin and Wucheng and said, "who is right and who is wrong, now there is no point in saying anything."


    "Only World War I determines life and death. I don''t think it will be long!"


    With these words, he turned and walked.


    He''s gone.


    Duan Xin got Jay''s video, and of course he didn''t stop him.


    But Duan Xin and Wu Cheng know that he will appear again. When he appears again, it will bring a shocking war.


    "Read a thousand horses!"


    When hearing the name, the faces of Zhenzi and Xia HOUSHANG changed.


    "He is the great disciple of the ghost sect elder hunting emperor and once the best disciple of Yingtuo cliff," Xia HOUSHANG said with a trace of imperceptible panic in his eyes. "This man could have been better, but no one thought that he was a selfish madman and pervert. He felt that his younger martial brothers should not exist. He was enough for Yingtuo cliff, so he killed them one by one, At that time, the old sect leader found out that he was the murderer and wanted to punish him by family law. Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he even chose four Presbyterian courts. It turned out that he had already secretly learned the martial arts of the teachers. Even my master Weng Tianbing was almost injured under his sword. The ghost sect suffered an unprecedented blow... "


    "Since then, he has escaped from the ghost gate for thirteen years!"


    Zhenzi nodded and said, "Shangguan sect leader once told us that once we met nianqianqi, no matter what we were doing, we should escape first to save our lives."


    Seeing that the two beauties were so frightened, Duan Xin joked: "is this boy so fierce? I don''t think so. I hope to meet him, so that I can kill a traitor for Guagua and export my anger for the two beauties! "


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "this is about our ghost gate!"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, yes, yes. When I marry Shangguan Guagua, I don''t think you will say that!"


    Xia HOUSHANG turned his white eyes and didn''t want to be stubborn with him. He said, "I hope I don''t meet him!"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t be afraid, beauty. Don''t worry. You have your brother. Come on, let your brother hug!"

 Chapter 585

    The night is getting dark.


    Jay hasn''t slept yet.


    Although old senny showed him a clear way, he was still not in the mood to sleep.


    After returning home, he killed his own pigs, dogs, orangutans and other animals, and even two small lizards, and then destroyed the corpses. He rearranged the basement according to the shooting angle of the two photos and took a picture of examining the text late at night. In this way, if Duan Xin broke the news to the media, he can take out evidence of working for the people and firmly say that the other party is PS.


    Although he knew that this response was too bad and unreliable, it was better than nothing. At least it could make him feel a little more secure.


    Then he comforted himself. After all, hackers'' "head changing" is very superb.


    Of course, Jay thought about asking the police to send troops to siege the yelihua manor directly. This is the most leisurely way to destroy Duan Xin and his gang. Once Duan Xin goes to prison, it''s useless for Duan Xin to say anything, but he knows that this must be carried out after the resurrection ceremony of Huoling sect.


    Therefore, it is urgent to save fickley.


    He phoned Lucy all night to discuss the plan.


    At this time, Duan Xin didn''t sleep.


    He sat in the room where fickley was being held, his eyes shining like small bulbs.


    There was a gorgeous table in the room with wine, exquisite food and fresh fruit. Although the aroma was attractive, fickley didn''t move a mouthful.


    Looking at the beauty leaning against the window, Duan Xin''s mouth outlined a bad smile. From closing fickley in, Duan Xin noticed a detail, that is, fickley always stood by the window. He thought the beauty was secretly experiencing sadness, but after paying attention to observation, he found a clue.


    Every time she saw the female killer changing posts or patrolling by, she would move her eyebrows and eyes gently. Her lips murmured as if she was remembering something. She always stared at the direction of the gate of the manor. Duan Xin had reason to believe that she was trying to find out the law of the sentry, and she either planned to escape or wanted to turn against customers.


    This woman is really dishonest.


    Duan Xin knew that the resurrection ceremony was about to begin, which was also the most active time for Huoling believers. Presumably, in order to capture yelihua manor, there must be many people thinking outside, but he didn''t care and didn''t increase sentry posts.


    To completely defeat fickley, there must be some unexpected activities.


    Therefore, several female killers not only brought in delicious food, but also candles, gramophone and a very red dress.


    After Duan Xin came in, he put on a posture of staying.


    "It''s noon to take you home. It''s midnight. If you don''t eat for 12 hours, how can your body do? If the food doesn''t taste good, I can change a table for you!"


    Duan Xin spoke with concern, but he first provoked a beef ball entrance.


    The delicious food is made by female killers. Although they are all masters of playing with knives and guns, it is not ambiguous to play with wok.


    Duan Xin nodded his approval while eating.


    Fickley turned back and said faintly, "I''m not hungry."


    Duan Xin filled a glass of wine for her, then pushed it to her seat. With a bit of overbearing in his eyes, he said, "I insist."


    Fickley had to come and sit down.


    Duan Xin looked at her beautiful face and said leisurely, "why can''t you and I be honest now? You know, I worked hard for this table! "


    Looking at Duan Xin and looking at the food, fickley swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she reached out and grabbed a chicken leg, regardless of the image, bit it up and said, "I''m really hungry."


    But listen to Duan Xindao: "wait!"


    He glanced at the long skirt on the bed, his eyes fell with a trace of longing and said, "please!"


    "What kind of food to eat and what kind of clothes to match. In China, you won''t see any woman. When you go to a grand banquet, you also wear a woolen purple robe. It''s really terrible!"


    Duan Xin reached out and made an invitation very sincerely and gentlemanly.


    Fickley, who was a bit playful, became a little serious and looked at the long skirt. A dignified and alert that Duan Xin had never seen flowed out of her eyes.


    Duan Xin bowed his head and sighed, "maybe I shouldn''t emphasize that you have no choice!"


    When fickley was shocked, she looked at Duan Xin with captivating eyes and said, "Duan Shao is also a man of taste!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s actually very rare for a rough man like me!"


    Fickley said, "in that case, why should I spoil a little fun?"


    She wiped her hands and got up. Then she went to the bedside, picked up her long skirt, walked to the bedroom, turned back and said with a smile, "don''t peek!"


    Duan Xin said, "of course!"


    When fickley changed clothes, he lit the candles arranged in the room in turn and played a piece of music. After that, he came to the door and put out the light.


    Once the light turns dark, the whole space will be adjusted by candlelight and wine fragrance, and a kind of ambiguous mood will naturally appear in the light music.


    And in Duan Xin''s smile, there is a bit of reverie.


    When fickley came out, she was like a fairy in Wonderland.


    This low cut dress perfectly presents her figure. The skin that has not been touched by men seems to be covered with a layer of tender light. The exquisite facial features naturally exude a kind of charm. The most important thing is the outline outlined by her legs together, which makes people intoxicated under the candlelight.


    But when she saw the room changed, her eyes were more surprised.


    What does this boy want?


    Looking at Duan Xin''s invitation to take a seat, fickley restrained her mind and told herself to build a defense line in her heart.


    She raised her delicate glass, shook it gracefully and said with a smile, "Duan Shao, here''s a toast to fickley."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly, raised his glass and touched each other, saying, "please!"


    They each drank a glass of wine. Although this wine would not make them drunk, they both felt a little hot. Fickley reminded herself again and said with a smile, "then I''ll start."


    Duan Xin reached out and motioned to her casually, saying, "unexpectedly, you and I will also sit together, drink wine, listen to music and taste delicious food!"


    Fickley smiled and said, "it''s not easy, but it''s easy to understand. It''s really that fickley doesn''t appreciate much!"


    Obviously, she was helpless and said so well. This woman really had a set. Duan Xin laughed with more pride and evil in her eyes. She said, "do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    "Whatever it is, I''m looking forward to it," fickley said


    Duan Xin said, "I will annihilate you!"


    Fickley was shocked in her heart and said faintly, "Duan Shao is handsome in the world. How can she do such a thing?"


    "I can do it!" Duan Xin poured wine for them and said flatly, "I will do it because it is of great significance. Wow, it is definitely bigger than heaven."

 Chapter 586

    Fickley naturally understood his words. In Huoling religion, she was a magician, a prophet and a supreme existence, because her body was destined to be dedicated to Modong.


    It can be imagined that if Duan Xin really took away her body, not to mention how upset fickley herself was, the whole Huoling sect would be extremely embarrassed.


    If Modong is really encouraged to live, it is also wearing green on his head.


    This may be something that Huoling sect can never raise its head.


    Duan Xin said: "of course, you can take this as revenge, but for future memories and to make yourself more comfortable, I hope you understand it as love!"


    "Maybe it''s true!"


    You dog day, you can say Qiang Jian so fresh and refined. Fickley smiled, her cold face was a little stiff, and said, "you want to do it, of course I won''t spoil your fun, but it''s rare to get together today. Why don''t we have a few drinks first?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, in order to increase the mood?"


    Fickley smiled and said, "in fact, I''ve been longing for such a man. He doesn''t have to be too excellent. As long as he can make me humble mentally and physically, I''ll do anything for him. Will he be Duanshao? Just fight with the little woman to drink. If you can beat me, I will naturally serve with joy and have less rest! "


    "Ha ha, good!" Duan Xin smiled and wanted to get me drunk. Sister, you''re not the first. He stretched and said, "come on, I like it."


    Fickley relaxed her smile, and then drank all the wine in the glass with an invitation. Duan Xin was naturally unwilling to show weakness. She also looked up and drank all the wine. In the competition between the two people, two bottles of red wine were quickly drunk. Fortunately, ten more bottles were sent.


    Fickley opened all the bottles with the bottle opener, raised a touch of drunkenness and said, "Duan Shao, can you still drink?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "the son of heaven can''t get on the ship, since the Taoist minister is an immortal in wine."


    Drink up the fourth bottle and fickley pour another one.


    Her cheeks have been flushed, but the posture of pouring wine is still steady. Smelling the heat she exhaled, Duan Xin''s eyes become hot and said, "fickley, you''ve fought a lot of wine. The so-called spring night is bitter and short, so you''re from me?"


    Fickley poured Duan Xin a full cup, but she was only half a cup. Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t care about this detail, she personally brought it to him. Her red lips gently said, "if Duan Shao admits that she can''t drink enough and lost this experience, even if she wants to sleep, I''m afraid the little woman will apologize."


    Duan Xin knew that she was deliberately stimulating himself, but he was never afraid of such an exciting general. He thought it depends on when you can install it, so he raised his eyebrows and said with interest: "OK, we won''t be drunk tonight!"


    What a drunk!


    Fickley has a goal in her heart, so she keeps showing Duanxin amorous feelings. Although she is not good at doing these, it is tempting enough in such an atmosphere, and she keeps pouring wine for Duanxin. She believes that even if Duanxin is an elephant, it''s time to get down after drinking so much wine.


    Watching Duan Xin drink, fickley smiled more and more brightly.


    Just after eight or nine bottles, she felt a little confused. She drank much less than Duan Xin, but she was about to lose her support, but Duan Xin still had his eyes shining, as if it didn''t matter to have another two rounds.


    This boy can drink too much. Hasn''t he already drunk a celebration wine before?


    Fickley was conscious of her extraordinary drinking capacity, but she was a little confused when she met Duan Xin. She watched Duan Xin play a deep-water bomb. She said she was deeply helpless. Which is the fairy in wine? It''s completely a wine basket.


    I can''t pour him down. I have to find another way.


    Fickley filled the last bottle of wine. This time, she took the initiative to move to Duan Xin''s side, climbed Duan Xin''s arm with one hand, showed a look of worship, and said, "Duan Shao is really extraordinary. Today I have thoroughly seen your drinking capacity, and I really admire it!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    Duan Xin flashed an evil smile, scraped her finger from her arm to her cheek and said, "now you are willing to die?"


    Fickley said, "what else can we do? Your performance in all aspects is the standard of my male god. Well, let''s not waste time. Well, I look forward to serving you well. "


    Duan Xin said, "so direct?"


    Fickley bowed her head, buried it in Duan''s heart and said, "tonight is my first time. Can I take a video as a souvenir?"


    Hearing the speech, Duan Xin is very interested. Generally, this requirement is put forward by men. I didn''t expect her to be so active. Duan Xin has also seen many films, but there are not many videos from the perspective of women, which is more attractive.


    At this time, she took out Duan Xin''s mobile phone, pressed it several times, and then raised it to Duan Xin. Then, she pulled Duan Xin into the bedroom and threw Duan Xin on the bed with one hand.


    "Wait for me!"


    Fickley walked out at this time, and the ghost knew what she wanted to do, but Duan Xin was curious that she came back very quickly. When she entered the bedroom, she had a glass of wine and a bunch of grapes in her hand.


    The next moment, she pounced on Duan Xin with a little urgency. One hand held up her mobile phone to shoot, and the other hand swam up to Duan Xin''s chest.


    Her eyes were full of different feelings. She first licked the bunch of grapes with the tip of her tongue, and then slid the bunch of grapes down from Duan Xin''s head. When Duan Xin couldn''t wait to bite, she slid down again, scraping Duan Xin''s clothes from her chest to her thighs, and from her big legs to her body, making her low breast long skirt lower.


    Try your best to tease.


    The whole bedroom is full of tempting meaning, and Duan Xin is about to be difficult to contain.


    At the moment, fickley gently bit off one, then raised her hand gracefully, threw away the remaining grapes, wound the tip of her tongue, bent down, kissed Duan Xin''s forehead to his chest with this grape, and handed it to his lips from his chest. Her eyes were like silk, and said, "remember not to bite it!"


    Duan Xin can''t wait to open his mouth.


    She felt the man''s breath getting stronger and stronger. She mixed a mouthful of wine and kissed Duanxin. The little grape turned around between the tips of their tongue, and the wine also went down Duanxin''s throat.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is extremely strong.


    With a gasp, his hand pressed on her back hip.


    The shrewd woman with eyes trembled like an electric shock.


    Fickley opened her charming eyes and hurried to grasp the running hands on her body. However, her actions attracted more men''s enthusiasm.


    Duan Xin took the opportunity to act recklessly. The grape was about to melt. When it was slightly broken, Duan Xin turned over and pressed ficli, fed her the grapes, and then enjoyed the tip of her tongue wholeheartedly.


    Fickley was almost paralyzed and finally reacted at this moment.


    She struggled to get rid of Duan Xin, but Duan Xin couldn''t give up.

 Chapter 587

    Duan Xin pressed fickley''s head with her hand to keep her from moving. Her lips, like fire, were printed on her lips, and her smart tongue constantly conveyed warm tenderness.


    At that moment, fickley felt that she was going to be melted. Just when the idea came up, she also had a sense of enjoyment. Her eyes couldn''t stop closing gently, her body trembled, her inner passion and wildness were released, and her hands couldn''t stop clasping Duanxin''s back.


    But this infatuation lasted only a few seconds, and her firm belief turned confusion into Qingming.


    Then try your best to push a heart.


    Entangled up to now, Duan Xin has not been sober.


    The world is flat, but not her?


    Seeing fickley''s desperate resistance to her invasion, Duan Xin became more and more eager to win. He wanted to burn like a flame. His action then had a tendency of bullying and coercion. While suppressing the hands of the beauty, he tore off the clothes of both sides.


    Seeing that Duan Xin was about to succeed, fickley immediately stopped all her actions.


    Now, there is no way to fake it. She grabbed Duan Xin''s neck, hit her with a palm knife in the other hand, and was hit twice by her. Duan Xin also felt sharp pain. Seeing that the woman was crazy, Duan Xin understood that she could do something, so she rolled aside, then supported the bed on her knees, rolled out and landed on the ground naturally.


    Fickley also got up from the bed and copied the ashtray on the side cabinet with her right hand.


    Duan Xin licked his lower lip for a second. During this moment, the ashtray suddenly surged and patted. Duan Xin was not in a hurry. He pulled the long skirt on the bed and threw it. There was a winding around his side, which immediately entangled fickley''s wrist.


    Worried that she would be put down again, fickley quickly leaned over and hit Duanxin''s lower abdomen with a model knee.


    Duan Xin held her in her arms with one hand, touched her ankle from her knee, and smiled piteously, "how beautiful!"


    "Go to hell!" Fickley''s face showed abnormal anger. After earning her hands and feet, she twisted her body, raised her right leg high, and fell from the air to Duan Xin''s head in a horse style, regardless of the sudden release of spring.


    This move is overbearing and pleasing to the eye. Although it may not hurt people, it can at least brighten people''s eyes. Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling and won a great victory.


    She launched the attack with anger. Her long scattered hair fluttered like ink, and her face was a bit of peerless color under the vigorous fighting idea, which was difficult to describe in every way.


    She attacked very quickly and quickly, but in Duan''s heart, it was a different style of soft jade and warm fragrance.


    Duan Xin stepped forward and put his shoulder against her thigh. When he took advantage of it, he threw her back into bed.


    Fickley rolled to the other side of the bed, wrapped herself in a sheet, and then put on a defensive pose.


    Looking at her dignified and crimson face and her alert and worried look, Duan Xin smiled up and said, "who did you learn from these two times? It''s hard to beat me. Why don''t you follow me? I''m in a good mood to teach you some real attack moves in the future."


    Fickley breathed in and said reluctantly, "I''m really not so good, but I''m confident that it''s not hard to beat you. If you want to teach me, why don''t you kneel down and beg me?"


    Duan Xin raised his eyebrows and said, "ha ha, it''s hard to talk back now. I like it. Tonight, you can''t escape my clutches!"


    Fickley''s eyes condensed light, stared at Duan Xin and said, "don''t dream. Even if I die, I won''t be insulted by you. My body and mind have already been delivered to his majesty Modong, and I will take the yelihua manor."


    Duan Xin said, "Mo Dongmo, what''s good about a dead man? I really want to see him."


    His jealousy was real, which made his face a little "petty"


    Fickley saw it in her eyes. She really moved in her heart. Then she was banned by the cold and said, "you''ll see it soon!"


    While talking, she jumped to the window, quickly opened the curtain, extended her two fingers to the entrance, and blew a particularly clear whistle.


    Duan Xin scratched his forehead with a finger and said, "are you calling your men? I''m afraid! "


    On hearing the speech, fickley smiled and said, "I''ve given instructions with your mobile phone just now. Also, I secretly added some overpowering drugs to the glass of wine you drank. You''ll be paralyzed in two or three minutes. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you later. However, in order to relieve my anger, I may chop your hands and feet, and then my believers will occupy your manor."


    "Oh, shet!" Duan Xin jumped for a while and said in a daze and panic, "you''re talking about the mouth soaked in grapes?"


    Then he shook his body and said, "I''m a little dizzy. Wait, you wanted to check my sentry deployment and capture my manor. You know, the people under my hand are brave and good at fighting. It''s not easy to fight this Manor!"


    Seeing that he seemed to be poisoned, fickley was happy and said, "you are very careful when you don''t drink. It''s a pity!" Then she laughed again and said, "I have no other fire plume teaching, but there are many people!"


    Duan Xin held the wall next to him, slipped down, sat on the chair, gasped for two, and said, "sister, I always thought you were very smart. Why did you suddenly become stupid? With you in hand, I''m afraid of your underachievers? Has falling in love with me made you faint? "


    Fickley smiled again. It was a sneer.


    Duan Xin changed the topic and said, "what''s more, aren''t you afraid that Archer will send someone to support me?"


    Fickley said, "of course I did, but you all drank a lot tonight. I''m afraid Archer can''t come either."


    At this time, the female killer on the roof found that there were four large trucks outside the manor, and there were many people shaking behind the truck. What''s more unexpected is that there were enemies behind the manor. The female killer immediately informed Malone and Zhenzi.


    Malone and Zhenzi didn''t panic and calmly ordered everyone to prepare for battle.


    The truck in front directly opened the gate of the manor. Several female killers forced them to stop with crossbows, and then cut and kill with the enemy. Both sides did not use guns, but attacked each other with knives and crossbows. For a moment, the light of the knife flashed and the sound of killing was loud. Under the bright light, blood kept rushing out.


    In front of them was a group of blue robed believers. After a short time of killing, they rushed to the building where fickley was detained. It was obvious that they already knew her location.


    The first few guys really have a set. It didn''t take long to overthrow several former dragon and tiger players.


    Duan Xin has to admit that these ants of Huoling sect can indeed cross several rivers together.


    He slowly put on his headphones and ordered, "kill, kill, Lao Luo, remember to protect Vera."


    Fickley said, "you''re so kind to Vera!"


    Duan Xin said, "of course."

 Chapter 588

    At this time, fickley saw that after the blue robed believers pushed forward for 20 meters, a group of people suddenly killed them and strongly blocked them. Although they had only 20 or 30 numbers, they were very large, muscular and good at close combat.


    Fickley frowned, looked at Duan Xin and said, "who are they?"


    Duan Xin wiped his chest and said, "if you mean those big men, they are from glenbia!"


    Fickley was surprised and said, "hate to find it?"


    Duan Xin said, "I just arrived this afternoon."


    Fickley was a little helpless and cursed: "I hate this bastard. As a villain, I don''t want to make progress. It''s really bad. It''s too bad!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, you don''t have to think he really wants to help me. He asked his boss to send someone for his own sake. He''s afraid that if Wu Cheng and I die, he won''t be able to revenge."


    "And the Columbians came because they saw my strength in India and China''s market!"


    "Therefore, I have to be careful when entertaining this Columbian. In the current battle, I have to take at least 5 million yuan. The Jianghu is like this. Intrigues and harbors ghosts. Sometimes I''m a little tired!"


    He murmured and sighed, not fake.


    Fickley paused and turned her mind: "people who look at money are not worried, but my believers are different. They have already seen through life and death and are not afraid of life and death!"


    Duan Xin said, "so?"


    Fickley said, "so you''d better admit defeat!"


    Duan Xin blinked and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Fickley said, "you''d better wait for death now, so as not to be more embarrassed later!"


    "Just!" Duan Xin smiled and said, "I have a secret. If you don''t know this secret, you will be reversed by me and eat the consequences."


    Fickley narrowed her eyes and said in surprise, "what is it?"


    Duan Xin said, "there is no poisonous wine in the world that can poison me. I can turn a cup of poisonous wine into water and a grape into poisonous grapes!"


    With that, he stood up with a gentle and evil smile. In the laughter, the discomfort disappeared, and the whole person looked more energetic.


    Fickley was really surprised. Then there was a feeling of being humiliated. She didn''t know how Duanxin avoided the poison, but she never believed him.


    A pair of piercing eyes fell on Duan Xin. Fickley knew that she had to fight. This time, she stared angrily and forced herself to rush up with opportunity and confidence. At this moment, the woman had no amorous feelings and beauty at all, but showed the killing intention of winning heart endlessly.


    And Duan Xinxie smiled and kept that annoying sin.


    A gust of wind blew in from the window, and the curtains and fickley''s beautiful hair floated up. In the cold wind, fickley was a little more sober, and even felt that her potential was forced out. She suddenly had strong confidence.


    She put down the ashtray and picked up the perm splint on the dresser.


    With a swing like a long knife, she instantly had the prestige of an ancient female general. Although she had not launched an attack, she felt like a lion locked in her prey.


    "Tut Tut, do you want to flirt or fight?" Duan Xin casually copied the pillow on his bed and said, "come on!"


    Fickley came from the window, the first few steps were still very slow, and then she became sharp. Her toes stepped on the ground, making her rise like a beautiful cheetah, and the perm board hit Duan Xin''s head.


    Duan Xin felt a cold wind.


    As if his head would explode in the next moment, "Oh! "No!" cried Duan, pretending to run away in a hurry and slapping the pillow on fickley''s neck.


    If fickley doesn''t hide, twist her body and smash it again.


    Poop poop poop.


    Duan Xin was not polite. He laughed and swung his pillow.


    Many goose feathers floated out of the pillow and danced in the air.


    In the romance of snowflakes, fickley was staggered by him and fell face to the left corner of the bed. She was frightened. This Western-style bed didn''t blind her eyes, but also had to make herself look bad.


    At this time, Duan Xin flashed over and grabbed her thin waist. When her face was only half an inch from the tip of the support angle, he grabbed the planting potential and said, "be careful!"


    Fickley took a dark breath and looked sideways. She saw Duan Xin sniffing her neck, pouting an angry and helpless arc at the corners of her mouth, and smashing out the perm board.


    Quack, it''s hitting Duan Xin''s head.


    Duan Xin retreated out, holding his head and howling in place.


    Somehow, the angry fickley suddenly felt a little pity, then bit her lips and rushed over again.


    Perhaps she really thought she would succeed at this time. The speed in the air slowed down unconsciously. For a moment, she found that her hand was caught by others.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s bad smile, she was suddenly annoyed by being teased and was about to fight back. The whole person was thrown out and fell on the bed.


    Duan Xin rubbed his hands and went to her and said, "sister, you really can''t beat me!"


    Gasping for breath, fickley propped up, drew an attractive arc with her slender legs and said, "don''t be arrogant, I will beat you down!"


    Pink fist beat the soft bed. Again, she breathed herself.


    But just as she was about to jump to attack Duanxin, she suddenly felt that she didn''t have enough strength and couldn''t stop falling into bed. Fickley''s face changed greatly and gathered her strength again, but to her horror and disappointment, she was powerless all over.


    She was surprised and angry, stared at her heart and said, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t resist, Duan Xin threw her pillow into the chair, then sat by the bed and said, "what I just told you is true. The grape is broken, and I let the poisonous wine seep in."


    Fickley looked confused and said, "impossible"


    Duan Xin gently picked the goose feather on her hair twice, and the hand hooked to one side of her wrapped bed and said, "believe it or not, things have happened. Next, don''t feel terrible. I will be very gentle to you. By the way, if Modong abandons you because of this, I will accept you!"


    Fickley gritted her teeth and said, "you, you son of a bitch."


    Duan Xin said, "what is there about Huoling sect that you should cherish? Isn''t it good to play landscape games with me in the future?"


    Fickley said, "impossible!"


    Duan Xin sighed gently and then pulled open her sheet.


    Fickley said, "go to hell."


    Next, she closed her eyes and spoke quickly, as if she were making a final prayer.


    At first, Duan Xin thought like this. For a moment, she found that she was reading some kind of spell. After a short time, she saw invisible airflow surging in the air, goose feathers flying around, and candles shaking. Duan Xin looked out and saw that the whole bedroom was shaking.


    It seems that even the night has become darker, and there is a loud wind outside.


    Stunned, he saw some kind of transparent light on the roof.


    Slightly white and then blue.

 Chapter 589

    There seemed to be a swirling hole, in which a withered black hand protruded, followed by a translucent skull.


    No hair, skeleton shape, a little big skull, black face, clear muscle lines.


    His eyes were dark, his eyes were surrounded by blue light, and his mouth was surprisingly wide. He seemed to pull the sewn thread, just like a ghost who saw the sun again, and was about to shout the first bleak sound.


    The scene was once strange and terrible.


    Seeing this, even Duan Xin''s scalp was numb. At the same time, his secret path was bad. His intuition told him that this goods was Modong. This woman made the resurrection ceremony advance.


    Although there were no sacrifices, conditions and opportunities, fickley did so.


    She had to.


    However, Duan Xin had an evil idea in his heart. He looked at mordon in the air, then threw fickley hard, and then covered her mouth with two fingers to stop her from chanting.


    The whine sounded, which was fickley''s urgent struggle.


    At the same time, Duan Xin held her tightly, his eyes flashed out the heat he didn''t want to contain, and said, "for what I want to do next, wow, I''m sorry!"


    Happy horseshoe disease!


    "Roar!" Seeing the scene below, Modong, like a vampire hit by a silver bullet, roared out the sad sound of the world.


    His empty eyes seemed to have been completely dug out, and drops of black blood fell on fickley''s face and Duan Xin''s shoulder. Duan Xin looked at the blood, wiped it with his fingers, and then seemed to be stimulated to become a crazy beast.


    Fickley closed her eyes tightly, but couldn''t stop her tears. Now she can''t do anything. The whole person is like fish at the mercy of the incumbent on the chopping board, and she can''t face Modong, even every believer of Huoling religion. Her body, heart and soul are suffering.


    But when Duan Xin kissed her lips, she suddenly had a feeling that she couldn''t control herself. She invited the wind to chase the moon, painful and happy.


    "Help me!"


    Fickley opened her eyes and looked at Modong with infinite resentment, emptiness and sadness. At the moment, Modong had leaned out most of his body from the blue. He stretched out his hand like a ghost claw and was about to catch Duanxin''s back.


    Duan Xin turned his head slightly, and his eyes were more evil than any ghost.


    He held Modong''s wrist, bent it hard and clicked.


    Without a complete presence, Modong was extremely fragile. His wrist was broken on the spot, and he screamed in his mouth. It seemed that without a complete spell, Modong slowly retracted and disappeared.


    By this time, the fighting outside had stopped.


    All believers, when the blue light appeared, suddenly became dull, followed by panic and excitement. They lost their swords and guns, knelt down and worshipped the blue light with the most pious attitude. At the same time, they shouted: "long live Modong, long live Modong!"


    Ignore the enemy in front of you.


    Because in this world, nothing is more important than seeing Modong soon.


    The world-renowned cheers made Zhenzi look a little confused to them, and also made Duanxin more enthusiastic.


    Under Duan Xin''s constant attack, in the alternation of tenderness and barbarism, fickley, who was dizzy, rose up with unspeakable hatred. Her tears and grief and anger unconsciously turned into breathing. When everything was coming to an end, she had a state of cooperation.


    At this moment, faith, gratitude and hatred have become unimportant.


    Screamed happily and came out with tears.


    Finally, Duan Xin turned over.


    And fickley was motionless and dead. The guilt and shame in her heart were constantly intertwined, making her whole person appear silent.


    "Beauty, you have a rest. There are still a lot of people waiting for me to solve. Oh, I''m so busy." after getting out of bed, Duan Xin put on his clothes and saw the red blood beside the bed. He was also shocked, and then carefully covered the long skirt for her.


    Fickley hated and said, "go away, I don''t want your false care, you devil, you''re going to hell!"


    "You can think of it as a handy move!" Duan Xin spread his hand, expressing helplessness and indifference, and then said, "did you hear the cry outside? I know what your believers are thinking. Modong is coming, and you have completed the final sacrifice by yourself. Finally, his majesty Da Modong is completely present in the world and has supreme power and wisdom. "


    "When I pushed the window open, they saw me. Guess what?"


    Fickley''s tears flowed again.


    While talking, Duan Xin walked over and stretched out his hand to open the window.


    Then, he opened his arms to the sky and inhaled, receiving everyone''s worship like a God.


    Everyone looked at Duan Xin.


    "Modong, Modong..." at this moment, all the cheers disappeared, and it was clear that it was Duan Xin. The movement of the believers to shake their arms stopped, just as if unification had been struck by lightning. First there was shock, then dementia and loss on their faces.


    "Duan Xin?"


    "Walter Falk?" A guy was like a frustrated ball, plopping on the ground, with a cold sweat seeping through his forehead.


    Duan Xin jumped out of the window and landed on the eaves. He was able and unrestrained. He stretched out a hand and looked at the believers in a posture of embracing the rivers and mountains, shaking his voice: "my children, how are you?"


    Someone stared and said, "you... Are you Modong?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I am your Savior."


    what? Is it true that the person in front of you is Modong? Of course, there is no problem for Dadong to get Duanxin! At the thought of this, the believers were inspired and knelt down and shouted again.


    They all believe that Duan Xin is Modong, not because they have low IQ, but because their hearts are more inclined to this guess, because they have been waiting too long at this moment.


    Looking at the posture in front of her, even Zhenzi was a little suspicious. She couldn''t stop calling Duan Xin in her earphone. The latter secretly squeezed her eyes.


    Sadako smiled.


    Duan Xin said, "children, the light is about to fade, the pain is about to die, and my hundreds of millions of dark army is about to command the world!"


    "What you expect and what you need to do is to achieve this greatest goal under my command. My children, what are you waiting for? Are you willing to shed your blood for me and move forward? "


    After hearing this, the believers believed it more.


    Duan Xin said again, "now, I need your soul to arm my dark power..."


    Some guys were really unambiguous. They immediately grabbed the knife on the ground, flashed their yearning fine awn in their eyes, and wiped their necks.


    Zhenzi and others were secretly shocked. The people of this cult were really crazy.


    "Stop, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Suddenly, a believer jumped out, pointed to Duan Xin and said, "he''s a fake. Don''t be cheated by him!"

 Chapter 590

    Duan Xin couldn''t stop looking at him. His hat covered half of the latter''s face, making people unable to see clearly. He could see an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Duan Xin said, "dare you question me?"


    "Duan, I can recognize you when you turn into ash." slowly, the man took off his black robe and hat.


    Wang Liuliu!


    Seeing him, the dark Malone immediately adjusted the muzzle of the gun. Malone was also determined to let him go today anyway!


    At the same time, Luo also picked up several iron leaves.


    Wang Liuliu glanced at it. It seemed casual, but Malone and Luo also knew that the boy was a personal genius, so they raised their vigilance again.


    Duan Xin scolded secretly. If he couldn''t fit it, he wouldn''t fit it anymore. He said, "it''s you. So mu Xiaoshan''s bucket has come too? Where is it? Let me see you! "


    Mu Xiaoshan took off his hat and said, "don''t pretend to confuse us, Duan!"


    "He''s fake!"


    There was another commotion among the believers. They identified it carefully according to their faith. It''s not fake. Look down at the ground again, okay? They committed more than ten suicides at once. They were deceived by some heart. This boy is so angry.


    The crowd was excited, and they picked up the knives one after another, as if they were going to eat Duan Xin one by one.


    Wang Liuliu took a step forward, raised his hand to stop everyone and said, "where''s miss fickley? Give us the man! "


    Some believers thought it was a serious matter and agreed on the spot: "yes, hand it in!"


    Zhenzi shook her head secretly, raised her guard and thought to Duan Xin, you''re playing big this time.


    Duan Xin carried his hands and said, "I just don''t pay. What can you do to me?"


    Wang Liuliu laughed and said, "come and see who he is."


    Before saying anything, he picked up a believer in the crowd and took off his hat back.


    Seeing this person clearly, Duan Xin''s heart clicked.


    Wang Liuliu said, "Duan Cheng, I didn''t expect it!"


    Duan Xin was secretly sad. He Lan knew that Duancheng came with Wang Liuliu. Archer''s people had been looking for him, but there was no news. It turned out that Duancheng joined the Huoling sect with Wang Liuliu.


    At this time, Duan Cheng''s eyes were evil and crazy, flashing anger and killing. Like other believers, it was obvious that he was completely brainwashed.


    Wang Liuliu looked at Duan Cheng and said, "what''s your faith?"


    Duan Cheng said, "Your Majesty Modong!"


    King 66 said, "you can do anything for your majesty Modong?"


    Duan Cheng said, "anything!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "OK, take out your knife."


    Duan Cheng pulled out a sharp knife.


    Wang Liuliu said, "put the tip of the knife into your heart."


    Duan Cheng did.


    Wang 66 said, "when I let you stab it, what would you do for his majesty Modong?"


    Duan Cheng said without hesitation, "stab!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled, patted his face with satisfaction, with a sense of humiliation, then looked at Duanxin and said, "do you agree to replace people with people?"


    Duan Xin certainly didn''t believe that the boy would give up Duan Cheng for fickley. For him, Duan Cheng was the biggest chip against himself. When he hated, he was lucky to say, "don''t change!"


    Wang Liuliu blinked and said, "don''t you change?"


    Duan Xin clenched his teeth and said, "don''t change"


    Wang Liuliu said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him?"


    Duan Xin said, "I will also kill fickley and trade my life for life. However, Huoling cult has killed a prophet. I think they can let you go!"


    This sentence is extremely critical!


    The believers became worried again. After Fu Chou died, fickley could be said to be their spiritual pillar. If she died, the world would collapse, and Duan Cheng was just a black robed believer to them. Therefore, they all looked at Wang 66 angrily and threatened him.


    Wang Liuliu couldn''t stop taking a step back and sighed, "Alas, you won."


    The conversation turned and said, "but that''s also the surface."


    He clapped Duan Cheng''s neck and said, "you know, your sixth brother will always be your sixth brother, but your eldest brother is not your former eldest brother!"


    "Just because..."


    Wang Liuliu paused and said, "during this period of time, under my training, he has become a gambler, luster and poison ghost. Now he has joined Huoling religion. Duan Cheng, brother Liu takes you to gamble, whore, kill and take drugs. Finally, he gives you a lifelong faith. Are you happy?"


    Duan Cheng said, "happy!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "are you happy to be tortured by me


    £¿¡±


    Duan Cheng''s eyes were slightly dull and said, "happy!"


    Wang Liuliu laughed and said, "yes, yes, yes, you should be happy. At least it''s called enjoying life and life. Duan Shao, are you right?"


    How determined Duan Xin was, but he was trembling with anger by Wang Liuliu. He never hated a person like he hated Wang Liuliu.


    Looking at his painful look, Wang Liuliu felt very happy. At this time, he didn''t mind constantly pulling hatred. He had Duan Cheng in his hand and countless helpers around him. He was determined to talk to Duan Xingang this time.


    Mu Xiaoshan has the same attitude, so he comes behind Duan Cheng. Obviously, he will kill Duan Cheng at any time.


    Malone was also angry and said, "I can''t help it. Brother Xin, let me give him a shot!"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer.


    Luo also reminded, "dragon, hold on!"


    He has confidence in himself and Malone, but this time, it is related to Duan Cheng''s life, and they must not lose. Luo also has to seriously evaluate the result of this move. Without nine levels of assurance, he must not make a move.


    Wang Liuliu seemed to be aware of this, so he smiled again and said in a loud voice, "all compatriots of Huoling sect, the enemy is right in front of us and has despicably caught our master."


    All the believers responded in unison: "kill Duan Xin, kill Duan Xin!"


    Wang Liuliu said, "well, at this moment, we must move forward bravely for his majesty Modong..."


    Just then, a sudden voice came from the door: "Hello, everyone, can you pity us and give us two bread to eat? I''m so hungry!"


    "Who''s NIMA?" Wang Liuliu was a little angry. When he turned his head, everyone looked over and saw a bearded beggar coming in, followed by a dirty little beggar with a broken pocket. They didn''t seem to see the terrible bloodshed taking place in the manor. They walked very urgently and bent down, as if they were really hungry.


    Wang Liuliu was really a little angry. I was about to be excited and generous when I was interrupted. These two silly ratios came out. Can''t you see the fight here? Dozens of people have died on the ground, gurgling and bleeding. You''re so blind. What kind of dog day bread do you come here for?


    But when he looked closely, his face changed.


    The big beggar has a big step, but the landing is very light. Although he is down and out, he has a mysterious temperament.


    The little beggar behind stumbled slightly and gasped a little. It seemed that his feet were not as strong as the former, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth. His clothes were very shabby, but the light in his eyes was like wearing the most expensive clothes in the world.

 Chapter 591

    Both of them have long hair, so although the light is very bright, they can''t distinguish their faces.


    Years of experience tells Wang Liuliu that people who come here are a strong opponent.


    Mu Xiaoshan said angrily, "go, go away quickly. Don''t delay here!"


    Wang Liuliu raised his hand and stopped him. Then he hid a touch of light in his eyes and said with a smile, "my friend, my brother is straight. If you offend me, I''m sorry!"


    The big beggar smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I never want to quarrel with a spicy chicken."


    He looked at Duan Xin and others and said, "gentlemen, if human life is not pity, can''t you give up a bread?"


    Wang 66 raised his eyebrows and said, "friend, are you really here to beg for bread?"


    At this time, Mu Xiaoshan also found that something was wrong with the boy. Ordinary people would not be afraid to see so many dead people with so much blood, but the big beggar didn''t have it at all. Not only that, there was a strange light in his eyes. It seemed that this was the world he knew and belonged to him.


    The big beggar said, "of course!"


    Wang Liuliu said carefully, "if I gave it to you, would it be some kind of humiliation?"


    The big beggar shook his head and said, "you are so much nonsense. How can I feel humiliated if you give me bread?"


    Wang 66 turned his head and asked the believers, "who of you has bread? Take it out quickly."


    A thin man came out and really pulled a flattened bread from his arms. Wang Liuliu was a little surprised. He asked this is just a strategy to please people. Unexpectedly, the goods really brought bread. He took it in a daze and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with a bread?"


    The believer said, "protect yourself!"


    Can bread protect you? Wang Liuliu blinked and said, "your cow ratio" then handed the bread to the big beggar and said, "friend, it''s no respect. When I solve the enemy, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    When the package was torn open, the big beggar swallowed it in two, as if he were really hungry. He could see the little beggar in the back swallowing his saliva and couldn''t help saying, "what about me? You invite him, don''t you invite me? "


    Duan Xin frowned slightly because he felt familiar with the voice. He looked at the little beggar''s eyes, but he couldn''t recognize it. Suddenly, he found him staring at himself.


    One eye, resentment.


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "of course, I can''t live without you, brother!"


    "You''re really interesting," said the big beggar with his teeth. "For this bread, I decided to give it back to you once!"


    When the word "I" came out, he began to act. Before the word "Ci" completely fell, he had flashed to Duan Xin.


    Many people didn''t even see that he had a take-off on the ground. At a cold light, he killed him like a ghost.


    Duan Xin had already seen that it was a bad master, but he didn''t expect him to come so fast. It was just a blink of an eye. Duan Xin knew that he was in an extremely critical situation. He didn''t have time to think more. He pulled out the demon wing knife in an instant and cut it with great momentum.


    When he saw that he was about to hit the big beggar, the big beggar suddenly changed his footwork and let Duan Xin''s saber split empty. The discomfort without the force point was like being pressed by a ghost, which made Duan Xin miserable.


    There was no figure in front of him.


    Fortunately, Duan Xin has also been fighting for a long time and has quite rich combat experience. He knows that the other party has escaped his knife with an extremely abnormal body method and has come to his side where it is difficult to defend. The most incredible thing is that there is no residual shadow to follow, and the other party seems to flash out.


    A sharp short sword stabbed Duanxin''s side waist inch by inch.


    It''s hard to believe that Duan Xin had no time to think. He withdrew the empty demon wing knife, twisted his body and swept it out. At the same time, he looked at the big beggar, but he only saw a human shadow and failed again.


    Duan pays attention to the change of posture. At the same time, he quickly retreats back with his toes, trying to stabilize his feet.


    The little beggar shouted below, "Wow, jumping so fast, I think he looks like a rabbit, braised rabbit!"


    Wang Liuliu smiled. It was a surprise smile.


    Although it was only two moves to fight, Duan Xin deeply realized the extraordinary of the comer. When he leaned against the chimney, the eight layers of strength were almost exhausted. Fortunately, the big beggar didn''t chase him, but stood in his place, holding a sword in one hand and looked at Duan Xin with interest.


    Luo also took off and fell to Duan Xin and said, "how are you?"


    Duan Xin waved his hand slightly, calmed his mood and said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    At this time, several dragon and tiger players pulled the pistol trigger and shot at the big beggar. The big beggar flew down from the roof. When he staggered with the two people in front, the sword stabbed them in the chest back and forth, and the blood was very happy.


    After that, the big beggar turned around again. Leng was kicking out a move with no shadow feet and kicked over several of the dragon and tiger team members. All of them broke their bones and tendons, fell to the ground and screamed in pain. None of them could stand up, which showed the ferocity of the big beggar.


    More than a dozen dragon and tiger players in the back hurried to shoot bullets, but because they were afraid of hurting their own people, they moved a little slowly, but the big beggar was different. They took advantage of this opportunity to attack and shoot more than a dozen shots in a row, but they couldn''t catch the figure of the big beggar.


    And he''s killed.


    His body method was too fast and his hand was even fiercer. The sword danced like the wind and stabbed people. More than a dozen dragon and tiger experts were not only difficult to encircle him, but also killed in scattered places. On the scene, there was a burst of blood flying.


    Zhenzi and other female generals were stunned and sweating first.


    Seven or eight of them were put down, but the big beggar didn''t want to stop. He was like a white shark completely swimming in his territory in the deep sea. He was able to swim freely and rampant. A pair of bloodthirsty lights in his eyes showed that his cells and fighting spirit were active, and he enjoyed it very much.


    Seeing that they couldn''t stop this guy, Duan Xin raised his hand and shouted, "all step back. I''ll meet him."


    At this time, Zhenzi and others had already protected Duan Xin. If the big beggars came up again, they would shoot without hesitation, even if they might kill the dragon and tiger players below.


    Hearing that Duan Xin was going to fight in person, Zhenzi frowned slightly and said, "Duan Shao, I have a bad feeling, this person..."


    Duan Xin gently pushed her away, jumped down from the roof and said, "everyone follows me. I''m my brother. How can I let my brothers die in vain?" Then he asked someone to carry the injured to the back for treatment and said, "I can deal with him enough."


    The big beggar paused and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you!"


    At this time, Wang liuyou said to Duan Cheng, "don''t be sad. You know, in fact, I appreciate your brother. He is very smart, but he is often mentally retarded. Today, there is a good play!"


    Duan Xin pressed the knife and entered. When he was three or four meters away from the big beggar, he launched a thunderous attack.

 Chapter 592

    The big beggar stroked his hair and kicked away the dead body on the ground for Duan Xin. He didn''t seem to care that he would fall in the disadvantage.


    In a hurry, he lifted his sword.


    At the touch of the sword, Jin Ming''s voice was not clear, but Duan Xin felt stung by a poisonous scorpion. Not only that, there was a continuous follow-up force on the blade, which made him unstable.


    However, these are not the most deadly.


    Looking at the big beggar''s changed body shape, Duan Xin''s eyes were frozen, his body was turned in place, and the saber fiercely cut the empty place under his ribs. Zhenzi were surprised and wondered why he missed this move.


    At this moment, with a clang, the knife and sword hit each other rapidly, and the sound was very harsh.


    Zhenzi and others hurried to look, and saw that Duan Xin''s seemingly inexplicable chop hit the sword in the other hand of the big beggar. This sleeved sword appeared at an unknown time, less than three inches from Duan Xin''s heart.


    They couldn''t stop showing surprise.


    Even the big beggar had a meal. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin blocked his secret move. He waved his sword and said with a smile, "boy, there''s a set."


    The block is blocked, but Duan Xin is not as relaxed as a big beggar. This guy has too much stamina. It shocked Duan Xin to spit out blood. He hurried down, so he didn''t dare to answer.


    The big beggar smiled and kicked two pistols on the ground to Duan Xin''s face door. The sound of breaking the air was very loud. It was obvious that Duan Xin had good strength. Duan Xin waved a knife to block it, split the two pistols.


    Boom, boom!


    Two black robed believers lay with guns and were hit in the forehead. Their skulls were broken and died on the spot.


    Affected the internal injury, Duan Xin''s mouth blood finally overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The big beggar laughed.


    Duan Xin was helpless and refreshing, and sneered, "you''re really insidious."


    The big beggar said, "I''ve always been like this!"


    As he spoke, he shot with an arrow, and the killing machine suddenly surged. Some nearby believers retreated for fear of being hurt as innocent. Duan Xin saw that he was fierce and didn''t dare to fight him. Instead, he turned back and chose to avoid the edge for a while.


    The big beggar chased after Duan Xin with a sword. Before Duan Xin could stand firm, he got off the killer. The whole person was like a poisonous snake jumping into the sky. The sword took cold light and stabbed Duan Xin hard. The sword was tricky and advanced alternately to cover all the three vital points on Duan Xin.


    With the glint and flash of cold steel, the tongue tip is the blade, which evoks the power. After that, the good posture is split, the sword is cut, and the blink of an eye is constantly beating. The two sides have already attacked seven or eight tactics.


    With a clang, they get together again.


    Duan Xin''s shoulders and arms were bleeding, and the big beggar''s chest was warm, but because his clothes were too dirty and broken, he couldn''t tell whose blood it was.


    However, judging from their faces, Duan Xin''s face is bigger.


    Seeing that Duan Xin could not die several times, the big beggar was a little dissatisfied. He rubbed two swords on his pants, looked at Duan Xin and said, "you are a rare martial arts genius. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t meet me."


    He struck the two swords with a loud and clear golden sound, which excited several hated dragon and tiger players nearby. He couldn''t stop jumping forward and fighting with him.


    Duan Xin raised his hand to stop them. The man in front of him was too powerful. He couldn''t handle it with a few guns. Generally, anyone who threw his hand on it would warm up others at best.


    "Boy, you really understand!" The big beggar gave Duan Xin a compliment, then raised a circle of middle fingers towards the dragon and tiger players. Duan Xin took a step forward and said, "good guy, now, who are you and who sent you!"


    The big beggar smiled and said, "I''m passing by. I want to kill you. You want to know who I am. Listen, my name is Nian Qianqi!"


    Nian Qianqi?


    Zhenzi, Xia HOUSHANG and others were surprised. They talked about the goods not long ago. Now he appears and becomes a sworn enemy? It''s incredible.


    One person dares to come in and kill. What''s the courage to play the limit challenge?


    Duan Xin narrowed his eyes. Is this the shape of Nian Qianqi? As expected, he had already "returned to nature and returned to nature". In that case, don''t wear that ragged dress. Forget it. Therefore, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer and said, "I haven''t heard of it, I don''t know."


    Nian Qianqi looked awe inspiring for the first time.


    He can disguise himself so that others can''t recognize him, but he can''t stand it when he hears that others haven''t heard of him.


    Nianqian rode the sleeve sword slightly, and immediately there was a murderous spirit before it was stronger and more prosperous. It was both domineering and cold. He said, "this bucket of Huoling sect can''t kill you, and those buckets around you can''t protect you."


    Duan Xin smiled casually and said, "in your eyes, it''s a bucket of rice. Since you''re a cow''s bucket, how can you lower the coffee level to kill me?"


    Nian Qianqi said, "I said, I just like you. It''s your previous life that I can die under my sword. For your sake, I''ll carve a monument for you after you die!"


    "And your men don''t have this blessing."


    Nian Qianqi kept sending out language offensives, which gave people the feeling that it was very simple for him to come and go, and Duan Xin was bound to die in his hands. Coupled with his strength, the morale of those dragon and tiger players weakened, and the initial resentment and resentment reduced to helplessness. Even after Duan Xin died, it may evolve into submission.


    Duan Xin knew that he was attacking his own morale, but he was not in a hurry. He glanced at the little beggar, turned his eyes and said, "who is he? Look at him. He''s so short. He''s your disciple?"


    Nian Qianqi said, "he is not my disciple."


    "Explain what?" Duan Xin waved and said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re an apprentice. I know. It''s said that experts are lonely, but experts at your level can not only interpret loneliness, but also... Be afraid!"


    Nian Qianqi smiled and disdained: "do you think I''m afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    Duan Xin said, "of course, you are not afraid of your opponent, but you are afraid that your sword skills will not be passed on one day after you die, so you take an apprentice everywhere and teach him how to use the sword again and again with actual combat and life."


    These words inadvertently stabbed nianqian''s weak heart. Sometimes he really thought, what should this sword do if he dies in the future?


    But these words came out of Duan''s heart. Of course, they were ironic. After hearing this, Nian Qianqi was a little angry and said, "I repeat, he is not my apprentice, and I don''t need an apprentice."


    Duan Xin said, "he must be. It must be the same today, but I don''t know if your apprentice has learned anything, otherwise it would be a pity for you to die here today!"


    "I know you will die unwilling. If it were me, I would die in peace if I accepted such a foolish disciple!"

 Chapter 593

    The little beggar thought about it. If you want to hit nianqian, you''ll hit him. What are you doing to hurt me? It''s so annoying. Therefore, he tilted his head and replied, "you''re the dumber. Your whole family is dumber!"


    Nian Qianqi was also helpless. He was choked by Duan''s anger and said with a little embarrassment: "I''ll say it again. Even if I want to accept an apprentice, I''ll find a good material."


    Rubbed his forehead and said, "do you know the ghost gate?"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, I''ve heard of ghost gate."


    Nian Qianqi said, "he''s just a person who wants me to go back to the ghost gate and destroy the ghost gate. I met him on the way. He told me about it. I don''t know him at all. Do you understand?"


    Duan Xin''s mind moved. He looked at the little beggar and said, "come on, I believe he''s not your apprentice, so you''re going to destroy the ghost gate?"


    Nian Qianqi said, "to be honest, it depends on whether it''s good. I don''t usually do business at a loss."


    Duan Xin said, "it must be good to destroy the ghost gate."


    Nian Qianqi nodded and said with a smile, "almost."


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin turned over a chair next to him with one foot and scolded: "Nian Qianqi, you dog day son-in-law of the ghost gate is here. You dare to say to destroy the ghost gate in front of me. You don''t want to live!"


    This voice frightened nianqian and said, "son-in-law? Is the old nun still vulgar? " Then his eyes swam around Duan Xin and said unkindly, "it''s really a little white face."


    The old nun in his mouth is the master of Shangguan Guagua. After leaving the ghost gate for so many years, he didn''t know that the sect leader had already changed, so he thought Duan Xin fooled an old nun with a white face and said, "boy, I admire your courage. I''m afraid I can''t do it. Has the old nun''s ratio been rolled? I heard she''s a woman with big lips. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Ha ha, since you''re the mistress of an old nun, I''m sorry. I have to kill you. "


    Before the words fell, he stepped out.


    Duan Xin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at the Nian Qianqi coming, and said leisurely: "Jay can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, too. I admit you''re strong, but I have Wucheng!"


    Before the words fell, a figure stepped out in the dark.


    Wu Cheng.


    A cold, powerful breath followed.


    Nian Qian''s ride didn''t go fast, because he smelled a touch of cold and murderous spirit. At this time, he looked up and finally found that the sharpness came from this person. His intuition told him that the comer was by no means a good kind.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he became carefree.


    Seeing Wucheng, Wang Liuliu smiled. He wanted to take this opportunity to see the real strength of nianqian riding.


    Nian Qianqi made a slight sweep, and suddenly flew out. The sleeve sword was poured with eight layers of strength and danced. The scene was full of cold shadows of the sword. Under the light, it was like a cloud confusing lightning, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and it was difficult to distinguish between reality and reality.


    He rushed to Duan Xin, but the array was set for Wu Cheng.


    Duan Xinxin was shocked. He didn''t expect this guy to be so fierce. He knew that there must be a killing move in the lightning, but he couldn''t argue it. If he took this move, he might die.


    Even Wang Liuliu had a similar exclamation. Nian Qianqi definitely said that he was as cruel as hate. His hand was not only strange but also fast. In such a short time, I''m afraid no one could distinguish the hidden and carefully changed killing move. I''m afraid it would take three or five seconds to distinguish it.


    However, even if I saw the killing move in three or five seconds, people had already changed their style.


    It seems that a certain tacit understanding has been reached. When Nian Qianqi shoots Duanxin, Wu Cheng also launches his body method.


    Like a ghost.


    His sword was pulled out boldly. Before the lightning, he stabbed twenty-eight times, and his body method changed twenty-eight times. On the scene, there was a strange knife, and then the light of the knife continued to rise, and the number of sword shadows decreased layer by layer. During this period, there was a rising trend, but it was blocked. In the continuous clanging sound, he read Qianqi to make another layer of skill, The two sleeve swords cut back and forth to Wucheng''s knife, while the right foot met Wucheng''s knee. Both sides used their skills to kill each other with this blow.


    The people around were stunned.


    How many people in the world can deduce such strange and gorgeous effects of sword moves and sabre techniques?


    Zhenzi was surprised. More than ten years ago, there were few people who could stop nianqian riding. After so many years, his sword skills improved again and almost reached the peak. Wu Cheng fought several times with a broken iron blade knife. It seemed that he had the upper hand. It was incredible.


    The believers of Huoling religion have a complex look like membrane baimodong. They don''t blink and don''t want to miss any wonderful changes.


    Duan Xin and Luo also looked at each other and smiled, the most relaxed.


    The little beggar took out half a steamed bread from his broken pocket and chewed it. He also shouted, "beat it, so that his grandmother doesn''t know him."


    Not far away, Xia HOUSHANG looked at leisurely Duan Xin. A knot that had been tangled for too long suddenly opened. She thought of something and a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    Mars is rising.


    Nian Qianqi spits out a mouthful of blood and shoots back.


    And Wucheng also bled. The knife in his hand was cut off and crashed into a tree.


    The little beggar exclaimed, "Oh, Seba, where''s Feibi?"


    Nianqian cavalry, who reacted very quickly, knew that it was difficult to do well, so he twisted his body in mid air and fled through this force. Two dragon and tiger experts chased the past, but was broken and retreated by nianqian cavalry with a sword.


    When Zhenzi saw that Nian Qianqi was injured, they immediately fired. In an instant, more than a dozen muzzle trembled at the same time, and dozens of bullets were fired. Wang Liuliu and others twisted and looked, but they didn''t see Nian Qianqi fall.


    Also at this time, Duan Xin said, "dragon, it''s now!"


    Malone, who was already on standby, did not hesitate to shoot sniper bullets.


    The 88 sniper gun was bold and unrestrained. Under the filter of the silencer, the sound of the gun became more heavy and deadly. The bullet accurately shot at Wang Liuliu''s face.


    The latter was turning around and could not have been prevented.


    However, the boy may have been born from his mother''s stomach with vigilance and no half hesitation. At this moment, Wang Liuliu''s unparalleled skills were undoubtedly exposed. He threw his robe and pulled out the steel pipe. He didn''t see the bullet and just split the steel pipe with his feeling.


    Clang, the bullet with thick tail finger was hit by him at the waist. After deformation, it deviated from the track. Poof, it poured into a believer''s chest, making him scream on the spot, and then tamped his air. It turned out that the bullet had damaged his lungs, so he couldn''t get up.


    Wang Liuliu also took two steps back by the impact of the bullet. He glanced at the direction of the ejection, and then looked at Duan Xin. His eyes were cold, arrogant and crazy. He shouted evil: "Duan Cheng, hurry up!"


    Duan Cheng was dull first, and then his eyes coagulated deeply.

 Chapter 594

    Duan Xin was really afraid to see Duan Cheng stab himself to death. His mind picked up and his body flashed. Fortunately, Luo also helped him.


    Over there, Malone didn''t expect Wang Liuliu to hide, but he just had a meal, and then hit the second and third


    Wang Liuliu is powerful, but he can''t split all the bullets. After four or five jingles, he feels great pressure. Now, he wants to pull Duancheng, but he has two steps away, but mu Xiaoshan is closer, so he hardly hesitates!


    As soon as Mu Xiaoshan was dragged over, three or four bullets were all nailed in from his back. Mu Xiaoshan, his whole body shook three or four times. He couldn''t stand stably and threw himself on Wang Liuliu. A mouthful of hot blood vomited on Wang Liuliu''s shoulder. He looked at the red blood, grabbed Wang Liuliu''s skirt, raised his head unbelievably, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Mu Xiaoshan never expected that his good brothers and friends who lived and died with him would one day use themselves as a shield.


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, and then smiled grimly.


    Raise your hand and pull his hand away.


    Mu Xiaoshan slipped and fell to the ground. On the eve of his life, he was unwilling to stare at Wang Liuliu, as if he wanted to get the answer.


    Wang Liuliu''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but his face changed greatly. He lowered his head and saw a sharp knife stabbed into his lower abdomen.


    Duan Cheng!


    Duan Cheng''s mouth was raised. He was evil like a devil. His eyes turned completely different from the previous stupidity.


    "You..." Wang Liuliu''s brain was suddenly clear and said, "you haven''t been brainwashed..."


    Duan Cheng tried his best again and said coldly, "my name is Duan Cheng."


    At this time, Zhenzi breathed out a breath for Duan Xin. It''s right to think about it. Duancheng recognizes thieves as friends, regardless of right and wrong, but at least he is Duan Xin''s brother. How can he be bad?


    While thinking, they rushed at the same time.


    Wang Liuliu screamed and stepped back. A stream of blood flew out of his lower abdomen and shot more than a meter high. He gritted his teeth and swung a steel pipe to kill Duan Cheng, but as soon as he raised it, Duan Xin and others ran crazy to kill him.


    The first one to arrive was Wucheng.


    He picked up a knife on the ground, held it in his hand and beheaded Wang Liuliu.


    Wang Liuliu hurried to parry, but he lost his Qi and blood. He was knocked out by Wu Cheng with a knife. He wanted to take a breath. Wu Cheng lacked no chance at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the two played more than ten rounds, and Wang Liuliu also retreated 17 or 18 steps. If he wasn''t hurt, he could fight. Now the old injury hasn''t healed, and there are new injuries, so he can''t fight Wucheng anyway.


    After two heavy knives were received, Wang Liuliu vomited blood again and again. Quack fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, the followers of Huoling sect were not idle. They surrounded Duanxin. The two sides launched a fierce bloody battle. More than a dozen people surrounded Wucheng, which also gave Wang Liuliu a chance to breathe.


    He looked down at the wound in his lower abdomen and smiled miserably. He knew that he might not be able to live today.


    "Stop it all!" Duan xinleng drank and said to the believers, "if you still want fickley to live, stop it all!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhenzi and her family first withdrew from the battle circle and chased Nian Qianqi. Duan Xin raised his hand and called them and said, "forget it, don''t chase. He''s hurt and can''t do anything. Catch the little beggar!"


    The little beggar''s eyes turned and he slipped out, but he was forced.


    Seeing that they stopped fighting, the believers stopped fighting.


    Duan Xin came to Duan Cheng and said, "how are you?"


    Duan Cheng''s eyes didn''t contain any emotion. He didn''t look at him or speak.


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "so when my brothers meet, they can''t be forgiven!"


    After catching the boy, Duan Xin was really happy, so he also said with a smile: "it''s better than brothers, isn''t it?"


    Thinking of his brother Habu, Wang Liuliu unconsciously showed a touch of hatred, then turned helpless and sighed, "well, you won!"


    "But it''s not easy for you to kill me. My brothers of Huoling sect will never allow it!"


    Many believers really protected him and said, "that''s right!"


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. I''m afraid no one is more outstanding than Wang Liuliu in terms of his ability to make friends. No matter where he is, this boy can get up in the wind and water. He is also very good at making friends.


    He smiled and said, "now, as long as you each kill Wang Liuliu with a knife, I''ll return fickley to you immediately. Let''s stop here today, shall we?"


    The temptation is too great.


    A believer couldn''t help saying, "really? Will you let fickley go? "


    Another said, "I don''t believe it. You''re cheating!"


    Duan Xin said, "joke, what a character I am. Do I need to deceive you losers?"


    "Remember, don''t kill him easily"


    Many believers did not feel uncomfortable because of his sarcasm. They studied each other. Soon, they had the results. A guy walked over with a knife. Wang Liuliu was stunned in his eyes and said, "what are you doing? You idiot listened to a paragraph of heart? "


    Before he finished, the man hit his thigh with a knife!


    Poof, it stabbed his thigh bone!


    Wang Liuliu gritted his teeth and said, "ha ha, cool!"


    Go another one and tie it down on Wang Liuliu''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Duan Xin asked two female killers to go upstairs to take fickley.


    More than a dozen people took turns in the past. Wang Liuliu also received more than a dozen knives and became covered with blood, but the boy was really resistant to beating and could laugh.


    Duan Xin didn''t panic and said, "there are hundreds of believers here. I think how long you can bear it."


    Wang Liuliu said angrily, "Duan Xin, you have the seed to come here and let these waste materials kill me. I despise you!"


    Hearing this, the boy seems to be able to fight again.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "go and stop his blood."


    Howling wolf and others were happy and spent a long time on the battlefield. When it comes to hemostasis, it''s easy. He went over with crazy duck and angry chicken. While tearing off Wang Liuliu''s broken clothes, he smiled at everyone: "before, our brother was in a mountainous area. As you know, the conditions were very bad and it was difficult to eat and drink. One day we caught a pheasant. We were happy, but we wanted to stew a chicken without cooking utensils, We plucked its hair and wrapped it with ammunition, just like this... "


    Then, they had a few more bullets in their hands, and then picked them off with a knife. They poured the ammunition on Wang Liuliu. The howling wolf smiled and said, "of course, you can''t cook once. If you don''t come here seven or eight times, you can eat the whole person!"


    "Speaking of the first time, it will hurt a little!"


    King 66 stared and said, "nimabi, I frown, I''m not a man!"


    "Great!" The howling wolf smiled and lit the fire. The fire broke out on Wang Liuliu, burning him straight and screaming in pain.


    The wound is no longer bleeding, and others are about to die.


    Zhenzi and they were a little surprised, while Malone and they were happy.


    Duan Xin waved his hand and said, "believers, continue!"

 Chapter 595

    After seven more knives, Wang Liuliu couldn''t do it. His whole body was bloody and black. Not to mention that his body, even the place where he lay, was full of blood. His eyes were gradually darkened, and the corners of his mouth kept smiling and a little stiff.


    He said, "Duan Xin, you six brothers have suffered the punishment of hell. Come again!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "continue"


    Two believers went to pick a sharp knife and tried to skin Wang Liuliu.


    Wang Liuliu is really a man. He can''t move his body, but his eyes are still disdainful.


    Everyone knows that the boy has received special training and is generally not afraid of pain, but when it comes to skinning, it''s hard to bear. Several female killers feel a little uncomfortable and turn their heads and don''t see it, but those believers have no mercy. They have done this before.


    At this time, fickley was carried out with her chair.


    There was a dull look in her cold eyes. She took a look at Duan Xin and then looked at the believers. The dull gradually turned into a painful silence.


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "the gate is over there. You can go now."


    The believers stopped abusing Wang Liuliu and immediately surrounded him. Finally, fickley motioned to them to retreat first, turned to Duan Xin and said, "I know what you''re thinking."


    Duan Xin was stopped by two unkind believers when he walked over. His eyes were cold. The two guys were a little scared. Fickley waved them back. When they left, she said, "you let me go today because you wanted to use me to disintegrate the Huoling sect. You have no good intentions at all."


    Duan Xin nodded without denying it and said, "if you stick to the ceremony tomorrow night... I''ll do it, but what I told you before still counts!"


    He was talking about sightseeing.


    Fickley smiled miserably. She should have been angry, but somehow, there was more helplessness in her smile. After a long time, she said coldly, "the matter is not over yet, you haven''t won yet, haven''t you?"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said flatly, "tomorrow night is the end. It depends on your choice!"


    Fickley didn''t say anything. She waved to some believers. They carried her to the door. When she passed Wang 66, fickley didn''t even look at him.


    Wang Liuliu said, "if you spicy chickens still believe her, you will die miserably!"


    Fickley said coldly, "you can die."


    After they left, Duan Xin pulled out his knife and walked to Wang Liuliu. He said faintly, "now it''s just us. Let''s take another look at the world."


    Wang Liuliu said, "you must be very happy to kill me."


    Duan Xin said, "of course, you can get rid of a serious problem."


    Wang Liuliu smiled and said, "if you know what Duan Cheng has done, you will be happier. I asked him to do it. Therefore, you will not forget me."


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end, he was as angry as a hairspring.


    But the corners of his mouth were still raised.


    Duan Xin''s heart pounded inexplicably and wanted to ask, but he also knew that Wang Liuliu would never say. Now, he seems to have said nothing. As an old opponent, Duan Xin sighed for him, and then put the knife in his heart.


    Suddenly at this time, an urgent voice came: "Duan Shao, leave people under the knife!"


    Duan Xin frowned and was extremely disgusted. Then he looked up and saw several people running to the door. They were all Indians. The leader was Yas.


    There is no smell of blood in the villa, only a pleasant atmosphere of conversation.


    No alcohol. Yas wants coffee.


    While tasting coffee, he scanned the villa and said, "this big villa is really magnificent. There is little taste."


    Today, he is completely different from before. As Arle''s most trusted brother, Yas used to be a rough man who likes to fight. Now, he is elegant and self-restraint in suits and glasses, just like a barrister or big staff.


    Malone joked, "yes, brother, you''re doing well. How can you become a lawyer?"


    Yas said with a smile, "I''ll run errands wherever I go. At best, I''m a diplomat now."


    Malone said, "I''ll go. It''s amazing!"


    Motioning to sit down, Duan Xin said faintly, "is Arle all right?"


    Yass nodded and said, "now, we are the largest independent force in India, supporting millions of soldiers. From our uprising to now, we have received the support of hundreds of millions of people. Arle sits alone as the commander. In less than two months, we will enter the Indian palace..."


    Then, he said something about the Indian civil war, the Indian army''s continuous defeat, the change of the southern military to support Arle, and so on. It can be said that he talked with great confidence and authority, which means a lot of guidance. Duan Xin listened intentionally or unintentionally, occasionally praised with courtesy, and his heart was concerned about how Yas came to Helan.


    Finally, Yasser said, "if Duan Shao had not been promoted, we would not have today. Whenever the commander mentioned Duan Shao, he simply missed and missed. I heard that you were in Helan. There was a saying he asked me to bring it to Duan Shao."


    Duan Xin said, "what do you say?"


    Yas said, "when we enter the Indian palace, the commander hopes that Duan Shao will be present and we will enjoy the glory together!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "that''s your glory. What am I?"


    Hearing the speech, Yas stood up and said solemnly, "Duan Shao, we are serious, because we are brothers. The commander sincerely invited him. He said: if Duan Shao doesn''t come, I won''t March."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "well, if time permits, I will go!"


    Then he gave Malone a look. The latter understood and asked, "brother Yas, how did you come to Helan?"


    Yass looked miserable and said, "brother, I''m a diplomat now. Now the whole world is paying attention to the Indian War. The commander wants to know which countries support us. I came to Helan to make friends. He Lan''s government is good and gave five million euros to support the refugee camp."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "so it is."


    Yass added: "the diplomatic affair is over. I heard Duan Shao here, so I came. Why, who is Duan Xin killing now? Who is the guy in black? Would you like some help? I can tell the commander to send you a raid team. "


    Duan Xin waved his hand and said, "it''s just some clowns. I can handle it."


    Yas said, "ha ha, Duan Shao is the same as before."


    "Brother Yas, we are all very happy to meet you here, but you," Malone''s eyes tilted and said, "what does it mean not to let us kill Wang Liuliu?"


    "You know what we have against him. My brother''s left tail finger was broken because of him. Recently, he has hurt our big brother Duan Cheng!"


    "Er..." Ashton paused, organized the language and said, "Duan Shao, our great enemy now is mu Chengfeng. On the surface, he made bold remarks on TV about fighting rebellion and defending the country."

 Chapter 596

    Speaking of this, Yas motioned to Duan Xin about the people in the villa. Duan Xin understood and symbolically arranged Zhenzi and others out. At this time, Yas sat down next to Duan Xin and whispered, "but in fact, he has a knot in his heart, Mu Xiaoshan. It is said that Mu Xiaoshan is actually his illegitimate son!"


    Duan Xin said, "unfortunately, Mu Xiaoshan is dead."


    Yas sighed and said, "yes, I saw that he was killed by Wang Liuliu as a shield. At that time, I was outside the door and wanted to find a chance to help Duan Shao..."


    Duan Xin and Malone looked at each other and muttered that Yas had already come, but he didn''t come in outside. That is to say, he had time to report to Arle and study something.


    And they all had a feeling in their hearts. Although Yas still smiled forthright, he was no longer the brother who rolled together in the ditch. He had more bureaucratic temperament. This can be seen from his flattery when he came in.


    "Duan Shao, can you give me Wang Liuliu?" Yas tried to open his mouth and then said, "Mu Xiaoshan is dead, but Wang Liuliu, we can use him to stabilize Mu Chengfeng. At least this is revenge for mu Xiaoshan. Of course, this is just an official strategy. Also, Wang Liuliu is the most wanted criminal in China. We can use him to close the relationship with China. I can guarantee that we will only ask Mu Chengfeng a question about Wang Liuliu, Finally, Wang Liuliu will give it to commander Chi. Based on the relationship between Duan Shao and commander Chi, he will give you people. You can also take revenge, but it''s just a little later. Duan Shao, we will never dare and won''t let you suffer. Recently, we won pobulubang. There are two diamond mines in it. We compensate Duan Shao. I beg you... "


    Duan Xin''s eyelids are slightly heavy. It''s bullshit to stabilize Mu Chengfeng and close the relationship with China. Between mu Chengfeng, breaking the enemy and Arle, Wang Liuliu can''t be the key figure. He''s not a fool. He judged that Yas''s words are not highly credible. For Arle, Wang Liuliu''s only value is that he was born to break the enemy. This is absolutely not wrong, I just don''t know what Arle wants to do with Wang Liuliu.


    When Duan Xin thought, Malone had pulled out the military spike and made lightning progress. When he reached Yas''s side, the military spike directly hit Yas''s neck. This accident surprised Yas and his people. His men hurriedly pulled out their guns and pointed at Duan Xin and Malone.


    Malone disagreed and said, "Yas, we used to be friends, but if you dare to intercede for Wang Liuliu and talk a lot of nonsense, don''t blame me!"


    Yas was stunned and then shouted to his men, "what are you doing? Put the gun down! "


    Several of his men couldn''t guess the truth of this and hesitated.


    "Malone brothers!" While talking, Yas slightly signaled that he was harmless, then pulled out his gun, jingled a few shots, hit several of his men''s wrists and thighs, forcing them to throw their guns and kneel down. Yas threw his gun and said coldly, "moving a gun in front of Duan Shao is a capital crime. Today this is a lesson. I hope you will always remember it!"


    There was a sound of guns inside. Zhenzi and their lightning came in. Duan Xin waved them back and asked Malone to put away the army stab, and then said, "Yas..."


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and it was Arle who called.


    After a few brief greetings, Arle got to the point and said, "I know it''s difficult for you. Brother, I won''t force you..."


    Put down the phone. It didn''t take long. Chi Wanqing called Duanxin again.


    Speaking of this, Duan Xin said, "commander, don''t you think there''s anything else in it?"


    Chi Wanqing said, "Mu Chengfeng is a hero, but a hero can also be romantic when he was young. Mu Xiaoshan seems to be his son. Now Mu Chengfeng also has his own ideas about the general trend and the current Indian king. He is just like fan Zeng in ancient times. He is bent on helping, but gradually he is haggard because he can''t calm down for a long time. He is being suspected by the Indian king, I''m afraid I have the intention to resign and abdicate, so I''m short of a heart knot. "


    "Mu Chengfeng''s abdication will be good for us and Arle..."


    After chatting with Chi Wanqing for a while, Duan Xin went back to the villa and said to Yas, "two diamond mines?"


    Of course, this sentence means to agree.


    Yas was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Duan Shao!"


    He went to cure his men. Malone couldn''t help whispering and Duan Xin and said, "brother, we finally caught Wang Liuliu. Let him go..."


    "No matter what commander Chi says, Arle''s face will still be sold to him!" Duan Xin sighed gently and said, "later, you call the Columbians to my room."


    Malone''s eyes lit up and said, "brother, do you mean... We intercept halfway?"


    Duan Xin nodded with deep eyes and said, "please help the Columbians!"


    Malone said again, "what about Yas?"


    Duan Xin gave a little pause and didn''t answer.


    Of course, the meaning of silence is that Yas depends on his own creation.


    Malone sighed, but with a sneer, because he suddenly felt that asyintang was black. "But the commander..."


    Duan Xin said, "I can''t manage so much."


    Soon, the wounds of Yas''s men were treated, and Wang Liuliu was also bandaged. Duan Xin came out of the room. Several Columbians followed him. They bowed their heads and went upstairs. Duan Xin found Yas and said with a smile, "brother, I still have a fight here, so I won''t leave you for the night."


    Yas smiled and said, "I''m also involved in important affairs. I can''t have a good drink with Duan Shao today. In the future, we''ll gather in the Indian palace and don''t get drunk!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "goodbye!"


    Yas said, "take care, Duan Shao"


    He turned and walked to the door. Duan Xin called him again and said slowly, "Yas, are you going directly back to India or to other countries?"


    Yasser said, "now it seems that we will go back to India first."


    Duan Xin said, "by plane?"


    Yas said, "we have a special plane."


    Duan Xin said, "where do you stop?"


    Yas said, "it''s at the International Airport."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I have many enemies outside. I may follow you. Be careful on the road!"


    Yas smiled and said, "it''s all right. After going out, I''ll contact the government and send special forces to escort us. Now we have this strength!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s so best. Give me a call when you get on the plane."


    Yas said, "OK, thanks again, Duan Shao."


    As soon as he left, Duan Xin immediately called Archer and said, "Archer, help me check all the planes flying to India at the airport, including private routes and time. The more detailed the better!"


    In order to be comprehensive, he called kaliza again. It happened that kaliza had a ship in the Atlantic Ocean equipped with tracking missiles, and the Columbians sent an elite force after receiving the news.


    No one thought that Duan Xin''s move to vent his personal anger made him a God in half the earth.


    It''s getting brighter.

 Chapter 597

    As the day began to dawn, Wang Liuliu woke up.


    He found himself lying in a car and still alive. This was his first feeling. Then he saw Yas and sighed slightly: "why can''t you let me die honestly?"


    Yas said, "I saved you, but you blame me for saving you?"


    Wang Liuliu disagreed and said, "so?"


    He knew that this man would never save himself for no reason, but he didn''t guard against anything. In his current state, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies.


    Yas said, "I heard that you are very familiar with the enemy and know Duan Xin best?"


    Wang Liuliu paused and said, "where are we now?"


    Yas said: "on the way to the airport"


    Wang Liuliu sighed and said, "if you want to return to India alive, you can''t take a plane!"


    "If you want to go by sea, you can''t be a cruise ship, but a broken fishing boat."


    Fishing boat? Not to mention whether there is a marine police control, when will he go to India? Yas wondered, "why?"


    Wang Liuliu raised his mouth and said, "you also said that I know Duan Xin best!"


    Yas''s eyes gathered and said, "will he intercept halfway?"


    Wang Liuliu said, "of course he won''t do it himself, but he also has some friends. The key is that these friends are very deadly."


    Yas pondered for a moment and said to the driver, "we''re not going to the airport, we''re going to the dock."


    Wang Liuliu added, "in order to cover up his whereabouts, someone has to board the plane."


    Soon, they set foot on a cargo ship going to Africa. Yas didn''t need money. He bought the captain with money. However, after scanning the captain, Wang Liuliu said, "let your men find two more yachts to follow the cargo ship. Also, let someone go to Lundun to arrange. We''ll change ships in Lundun and go to Maputo, South Africa. I have a friend there."


    Yas secretly looked at the captain. He had a beard and sea salt smell. There was nothing else unusual. Why didn''t wang Liuliu believe him?


    When he was confused, Yas received the news that his special plane had taken off for seven kilometers. Suddenly, an explosion occurred. The flight attendant, two stewardess and one of his men were killed alive.


    He took a deep breath.


    Wang Liuliu said, "the qiangzun family controls almost all the docks of lutdan. This person is from archer. Our whereabouts have been exposed and our action should be accelerated."


    The cargo ship left the wharf, thirty kilometers.


    A bold voice appeared in the sky. Yas came to the deck to see it. It was very important and scared him out of his wits, because it was a Scud missile.


    Yas quickly jumped into the sea.


    The freighter was blown to pieces.


    Stepping on the yacht prepared in advance, Yas was still terrified.


    When they came to South Africa, there were only 12 of the original team of more than 30 people left. They changed ships again. Yasman thought it was safe, but less than an hour out of the sea, he met somari pirates again.


    Usually, Somali pirates rob money, but today they come for human life.


    Without hesitation, the bazooka fired three first.


    After losing the battle, Yas and his men ran away in a small boat and floated on the sea for 18 days. Several of their men either starved or thirsty. Finally, they arrived on an island, which is a transit station for fishermen. There are bars, hotels and barbecue rat meat stalls. It can be regarded as heaven, but there were bloodshed in heaven.


    They were attacked again.


    There are only three left.


    Yas had never been so unlucky. He classified everything as an accident, but Wang Liuliu said that these were done by Duanxin''s friends or friends of friends.


    He gave advice that his side must die!


    Now, Yas absolutely listens to Wang Liuliu. He has deeply understood this man''s shrewdness. Therefore, Yas looks for three people whose looks and skin colors are similar to his own side, then kills them and creates an explosion as an illusion.


    After that, they secretly set foot on a fishing boat. After several twists and turns, they finally returned alive. In terms of time, it was only two months before Duan Xin stepped into India again.


    After breathing the safe air, Wang Liuliu relaxed physically and mentally and said, "well, now you tell me why you want to save me!"


    Yas left three words coldly: kill Duanxin!


    Wang Liuliu''s eyes lit up and said, "so Arle..."


    Yas looked at him and said, "you''d better not say something."


    When Yas''s plane was blown up, Duan Xin was eating. Naturally, the news was given to him by the Columbians. Everything after that was handed over to the Columbians and Russians. The pursuit of less than half the earth came from the dark networks of the two major forces.


    The meal was not easy.


    Because there was a heart rending call upstairs.


    Malone hurried downstairs and said weakly, "brother, my brother is addicted to drugs!"


    At this time, Duan Cheng is smashing like a tyrannical orangutan.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Xin was angry and hated, and beat Duan Cheng, but it didn''t help. Although Duan Cheng stabilized his mood a little, he couldn''t endure the drug addiction.


    There''s no way. Duan Xin asked Archer for some marijuana.


    Seeing the drugs, Duan Cheng rushed over like a vicious dog robbing shit. He had no image or even dignity. When he had a good time, his body stopped shaking. Duan Xin grabbed his neck and said, "I don''t care how long you have to endure, give me a detox!"


    Duan Cheng was also in a mood and said, "I... leave me alone."


    Duan Xin swings out with three backhand slaps. Duan Cheng is unwilling to show weakness and wrestles with Duan Xin. Malone and Luo are a little afraid to intervene when they want to fight.


    Just as the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping here, Joson and Archer came.


    Joson had tears on his face and a gun in his hand.


    He pointed to Duan Cheng and said, "that''s him, that''s the boy. Kill my woman!"


    This happened when Duan Xin and they were chased and killed by fickley.


    Duan Cheng does not deny: "I killed people, because you killed Fu Chou and obstructed Huoling cult. It''s just revenge..."


    Duan Xin was so angry that he asked people to hold Duan Cheng down and jingle him. Then he came to make amends for Joson, grabbed Joson''s muzzle and pointed it at his forehead, saying, "brother, my eldest brother did something wrong, damn it, but I can''t let you kill him anyway. If you want to vent your anger, just give me a shot!"


    Archer and others were moved.


    Joson was also gnashing his teeth, but he dared not and could not shoot this shot.


    The atmosphere was once heavy.


    At this time, Malone said a word and immediately broke the embarrassment and silence. He said, "brother Joson, which woman did you die? Don''t you want to chase Xia Hou''s clothes? "


    Ten seconds later, Joson smiled, and the whole person became relaxed and happy. The silly boy really listened to people''s advice, which also made everyone ashamed.

 Chapter 598

    But just as the atmosphere eased, a female killer ran in again, her face was a little dignified, and brought a very noisy news: "Duan Shao, the little beggar is smashing things, and said to let you go quickly and be scolded!"


    The room where the little beggar is kept is not big.


    Although it''s not big, it also has all kinds of internal organs. There are TVs and refrigerators, but they are all smashed by the little beggar. He pinched his waist and shouted: "Duan Xin, you little bastard, you caught my mother. It''s the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life..."


    The little guy is dirty. Now his wig is pulled down and his head is a little bald. It''s obviously a man. He calls himself mother?


    Duan Xinyi leaned at the door and said, "all the things you smashed should be compensated according to the price!"


    The little beggar said, "I''ll compensate your sister. Who am I? I am a little bone! "


    She posed as if she had really become a girl all of a sudden.


    Duan Xin snorted coldly and said, "cut, are you a bone? Bluffing dad, the little bone I know is smart and a lovely little sister-in-law. Look at you again? Have you been robbed by a cesspool? "


    "What? This is my disguise, okay¡° The little beggar was so angry that he smiled again, jumped up and said, "you have recognized me, haven''t you?"


    Duan Xinmeng shook his head and said, "no, nothing. Just stay honest. I''m leaving!"


    With that, he turned around as if he really wanted to go.


    The little beggar clenched his small fist and said, "Duan, if you make jokes with my mother here, Shangguan Guagua will hang up!"


    Duan Xin was shocked and said on the surface, "Oh?"


    After a short time, the little beggar took a bath and changed his clothes, and his little face changed completely. Duan Xin looked, is it not little Laurie or who?


    Of course, he had to give a hug first, because if he was not attentive, he might be unloaded by little Laurie.


    But no one thought that she seemed much better than before. She threw herself into the arms of Duan, and the little bird looked like a person and cried.


    Duan Xin patted her on the back and said, "you said the sect leader was in danger. What''s going on?"


    Little Laurie jumped up again. It was suspected that the tears had been squeezed out just now. It was true to take advantage of Duan Xin. She shouted in a voice that could pierce the roof: "the door owner has been imprisoned!"


    Duan Xin said, "speak quickly!"


    Little Lori said, "do you know that there is a spicy chicken named hunting emperor on Yingtuo cliff of ghost gate? It was he who caught Shangguan guaguagua. I pulled down 7000 people and killed them. Even my hair was cut off, but there was no place to go. Heroes have no place to stand. I wanted to find help, but I didn''t know where to find you. I thought of Nian Qianqi. I really wanted to encourage him to go back and kill the hunting emperor, but who thought he was mixed with beggars, so I disguised as beggars, Then I saw him trying to kill you... "


    After hearing this, Duan Xin guaji smashed a chair and said fiercely, "the hunting emperor of dog day, dare to bully my woman. He is impatient! Just in time, I went to flatten Yingtuo cliff! "


    Little Laurie picked up a kettle and smashed it, saying, "ha ha, I''ll wait for you!"


    Evening, seven o''clock.


    Outside the yelihua manor, it was very lively. Four groups of people almost surrounded the manor.


    The Huoling believers led by fickley did not go far after they left. In fact, they camped 500 meters away from the manor that night and called people.


    This is the first wave.


    The second wave is Jay''s people.


    Jay is also present in person, surrounded by the elite of the family. The overall strength may not be as good as the previous dragon and tiger team, but he is absolutely loyal to Jay.


    This is the most comfortable thing for him, and langha. The broken hand is somehow connected to an angle steel. Of course, it''s nothing to langha who doesn''t know the pain.


    The third wave is to see the lively young men and women. They know that Huoling cult will hold a grand rally here tonight. It must be a historical moment at 12 o''clock on time. Usually, people are afraid to avoid cults, but these men and women are different. They may be playing rock, punk and non mainstream.


    Some even pulled banners, saying that Modong took me to fly.


    The Huoling sect did not drive them away, because they just needed the audience.


    The fourth wave is the farthest, the police.


    It''s all a spectator gesture. Go and stop it? Caught cult personnel? Break up illegal gatherings? no They are eager for each other to jump and pick up a cheap skin by themselves.


    This manor is only allowed in but not out.


    Seeing a large number of enemies outside, they were about to start the last war. It was a lie to say that they were not nervous. Zhenzi even took a short rest, holding guns and chewing buns.


    Joson took the biggest bite because he felt he didn''t know when to eat the next meal.


    Malone and Archer pulled the cordon three times. The first was in the gate wall, which was the archer family. The second was the female killer and the dragon tiger team guarding the middle road. The last was the sniper who took the overall situation. After deployment, he also paid close attention to eating and drinking.


    The most indifferent is Wucheng.


    No one knows where he is hiding, but everyone knows that he can build a strong defense alone.


    The most relaxed is Xiahou clothes.


    She holds a doll and can tell two jokes.


    Vera was worried and asked Duan Xin, "what are you going to do? Stick to it? This is the worst policy! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "tonight, there is no best or worst policy. The situation is against us."


    Vera said, "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin knocked on the forehead rhythmically and said, "let them win!"


    He said this, but it made Vera more believe that Duan Xin had a perfect response, but no one could guess, and he would never say.


    He just took Vera''s shoulder and said, "sister, I''m leaving. There''s something very urgent that I have to do. Today, who is right and who is wrong, who wins and who loses. I hope you have a good judgment in your heart. I wish you a happy and safe life."


    Vera blinked, didn''t taste the meaning of this, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Duan Xin said, "what I said is... Tolerance!"


    tolerant?


    Vera frowned thoughtfully.


    At this time, Duan Xin had left. He and Archer got into a car.


    In addition to the gate, a large number of Huoling believers gathered around. They were very aggressive. Duan Xin rolled down the window and said, "go and tell fickley I''m coming!"


    The believers wanted to play with him now and were afraid of breaking the big plan. Really obedient people ran to fickley.


    Soon, fickley appeared.


    Duan Xin said leisurely, "I''m going to go out and do an important thing to destroy Huoling cult. Do you allow me?"


    Destroy the fire plume sect?


    Before fickley did anything, the believers laughed. You know, the coalition of many governments failed to eliminate Huoling religion. Can he do it with his own heart?


    It''s a joke.

 Chapter 599

    Duan Xin looked at fickley and said with a smile, "kamu''ang"


    At this time, fickley''s eyes did not move and look like they used to. They looked very gloomy and cold. Archer expressed understanding and sympathy because she had experienced something not long ago, or even the biggest disaster in her life.


    For a moment, fickley said, "let them out."


    She waved and ordered her followers to clamor out of the way. They passed slowly, constantly threatened and ridiculed. A woman threw a bottle of blood on the window.


    Out of the crowd, Archer cursed once and said, "Falk, my newly washed car"


    Duan Xin said, "didn''t you see Lucy?"


    Archer said, "she must be."


    Thinking of Lucy''s figure and her statement and head at the night, Archer really sighed and said: "who can think that a woman like her has joined a cult. You know, she has been driven out by the Sonny family..."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "she is half mother to Jay and Sasha, but her treatment is completely different. My mother is looked down upon. Maybe that''s the reason."


    As they chatted, archer''s men sent a message that the target was the top floor of the Imperial Hotel.


    As one of the most famous hotels in Rotterdam, this imperial hotel plays the "emperor" card. They never entertain people with a value of less than 30 million. The hotel itself has set up a value verification system or membership system. If you travel and think of a blood to enjoy one night here? Sorry, go out and turn left.


    It is said that a member here is the symbol of the real trench.


    Today, the first floor of the top floor was emptied because there was a big man, not only a trench, but also a gun.


    He is the Secretary of defense.


    The security of the hotel itself is world-class. With the minister''s special personnel warning, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to break into the top floor.


    Before meeting Duan Xin, the minister thought so.


    Then Duan Xin appeared and sat down gracefully. Two special personnel wanted to draw a gun, but Duan Xin pierced their wrists with two throwing knives. As soon as this strength was revealed, the minister understood how they came in. Although there were only a few people left, he didn''t panic. As a big man, he had the courage and cultivation that a big man should have.


    He poured coffee for Duan Xin Archer himself.


    Also asked whether to add sugar.


    At the same time, he looked at Duan Xin and praised him in his heart. They all said that the younger generation is awesome. The young man in front of him is one of the best. He has the style of a great general.


    After a cup of light sip, Duan Xin came straight to the point and said, "I have something in my hand. I will hand over several people. These are enough for you to disintegrate the Huoling sect. What I want is to revoke my wanted!"


    The minister pondered slightly and said, "sorry, that''s the business of the Ministry of public security."


    He has a dog and is a Samoye.


    "We heard you come to inspect, but we didn''t stop. I didn''t expect you to bring a dog!" Archer was teasing the dog and wrapped the dog chain around the dog''s neck. He seemed to love the dog, but everyone knew that he could exert himself at any time.


    Duan Xin sighed. He didn''t expect archer to play this again. Of course, this method is enough to deal with ordinary people, but in front of the minister, this method seems a little childish.


    But Duan Xin didn''t stop him. He said, "I''ll leave Helan in three days."


    The minister smiled and expressed helplessness.


    Duan Xin said again, "you mean I wasted my time looking for the wrong person today?"


    The minister did not deny it and said with a smile, "young man, you are arrogant. You come here to threaten a minister and try to seek pardon. You know, it''s as easy for me to step on you as an ant!"


    Duan Xin stood up and said, "well, I welcome your government to continue to want me. Bye."


    This sentence is a bit metaphorical. Of course, you don''t care about being wanted. It can also lead to a lot of things. For example, if you change to cooperate with Huoling sect, it means that the riots in Helan will not stop.


    But these extended words must not be said. If they are said, they will not be enough.


    Because both sides are smart people.


    He said to go.


    The minister sighed and said, "wait a minute."


    At 8:30 p.m., the attack of Huoling sect began.


    Amid the uproar, both sides seemed to become bloodthirsty locusts. The main battle points were near the walls and gates.


    The scene was intense and bloody.


    This stimulated Jay''s eyes.


    But he still kept giving orders and came to fickley in person, and put forward the strategy of attack to fickley. He deeply knew that whether his life could be saved was tonight, so he worked very hard.


    At the gate, in a small exploratory attack, more than 20 blue robed believers appeared in the back. They didn''t use guns, but each used knives. Seven or eight archers were restrained by the black robed believers. As soon as they reacted, they were stabbed through their hearts by the other party, and blood bloomed in a string.


    Although archer''s people had guns, they were afraid to hurt their companions, so they were embarrassed by the powerful enemy for a moment. The enemy also shot hard enough and ran to the key. In less than three minutes, more than ten people fell to the ground, all of them were hit to the point and died, and no one was injured.


    As a temporary commander, Luo Yi threw out the wave marks and came to the front line. Before a believer could see his appearance, Luo Yi''s knife quickly poked out, and a white awn shot like a sharp arrow from his throat.


    With a scream of "cluck", the enemy began to stir up anger.


    At this time, more than 20 enemies took advantage of the chaos to kill the gate. They knew from their blue robes that they were all experts. Duan Xin, who was still on the road, did not forget to pay attention to the battle and ordered in his earphone: "howling wolf, Zhenzi, come and support."


    They had to nod, and then they pulled their weapons out.


    Joson looked at Xia HOUSHANG around him and said with a flattering smile: "beauty, Duan Shao said, don''t participate in this battle. Keep your energy to deal with the big guys behind. You''ll sit here!"


    Xia Houchang smiled and said, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Joson jerked twice at the corner of his mouth, looked at the enemy at the door and said, "of course, it''s to kill. These guys framed me as a traitor at the beginning and chased me all the time. In a moment, if I behave well, can you give me a kiss? My woman has just died, and I''m suffocating in my heart."


    Xia HOUSHANG tilted his head and smiled and said, "OK, kill two for a kiss."


    Joson was overjoyed and said, "keep your word."


    At this time, Vera came over and said, "Johnson, don''t be impulsive."


    At ordinary times, Joson certainly won''t kill the front line, but today is different. He said, "it doesn''t matter. Duanshao has a panacea!"


    Thinking of finding two weak chickens to chop, he shouted loudly, pulled the knife and rushed to the gate. The machete was used as a mallet and hit the enemy fiercely.


    A guy was split off on the spot.


    Vera smiled in surprise and expressed her approval. She looked at Xia Hou and said intentionally or unintentionally, "the best policy, but what?"

 Chapter 600

    Xia Hou Chang stared and replied, "only ghosts know Duan Xin''s mind!"


    At this time, Joson split the big knife left and right, and two black robed believers immediately fell to Archer''s feet. Naturally, they were willing to pick up their heads and chop them into flesh and blood, but the enemy came and killed archer''s people splashing blood.


    After being robbed of two heads, Joson plans to vent his anger on the enemy.


    However, Luo Yiyou rushed over.


    Poof!


    The wave mark knife was picked into the enemy''s sharp knife. The believer''s sharp knife immediately fell to the ground. Joson wanted to pick up a leak. He took two steps, but he saw a blood line on his neck, and the man fell down. Luo also cut off another enemy. With another pop, the man''s wrist holding the knife was picked off.


    When the believer was shocked, Luo also flew up and kicked him to Joson''s feet.


    Joson saw that it was cheap. Cutting the boy was enough for a kiss. He quickly raised the big knife, but found that his facial features were distorted. It turned out that Luo Yi''s foot broke his heart.


    Joson scolded, "NIMA, you''re 150 or 60 kilograms, so you can''t resist beating!"


    At this time, a bottle of medicine for heart disease rolled out of the believer''s pocket.


    After seeing it clearly, Joson was very helpless and shouted, "Fark, you have a heart disease. Why do you come out to mix with a cult!"


    With that, he clutched his knife and killed Luo into the crowd.


    Luo Yi''s knife is too fast.


    Although the wound on his body did not heal, all the attacks and killings were still flowing. In order to preserve his energy and try to avoid hard encounter with the enemy, he became a swimming fish, fast and slippery.


    Seeing that he was so powerful, archer''s morale was greatly boosted. He forced several nearby enemies to the corner of the wall, and then cut them into slag.


    Luo Yi was the first to go out of the gate and meet the enemy in front of him. When he saw people, he killed them. Fresh blood splashed in the shot. Two believers saw that the situation was bad, so they dodged aside. Joson could find a chance. However, before the knife was cut, they were shot through their throat by Luo Yi''s iron leaves.


    The two men screamed death and declared the first wave of attack a failure.


    Luo Yi waved his knife and roared, "someone is falling flowers and flowing water today. Who is it?"


    "It''s the fire plume sect!" Everyone responded in unison, and the sound moved the world.


    Luo Yining said, "attack!"


    Hearing the speech, archer''s people couldn''t stop showing shock. The number of enemies was huge, and the first wave of exploratory attacks were so fierce that they almost broke through their first line of defense. It can be seen that they have an endless will tonight. Now that the enemy has suspended the attack, our side should take advantage of this opportunity to reorganize and deploy. How can we attack suddenly?


    Isn''t this death?


    Joson couldn''t stop frowning, staring at Luo Yi and said, "shall we take the initiative to attack? If you go out and are surrounded by the enemy, maybe only you and I can kill you back. Besides, people also have guns. It''s too risky to attack! "


    "If you want to fight, you must fight the enemy in disorder!" Luo also pointed to the enemy coming from a hundred meters ahead. The man ignored the defeat at the door and ran under the command of Jay. Although the first wave of charge failed to break through the defense line, they knew that it had hurt the morale of the other party. Don''t look at the joy of the other party.


    Joson said, "we use the terrain to kill the enemy at the door. Why rush over? Let''s have a round with a gun first "


    Luo also turned his head slightly and said, "our bullets are limited. What''s more, the bullets can ease the attack a little at most and can''t give the enemy a heavy blow. What do you do in this round and the next round? Isn''t it to fall into passivity? "


    Joson sighed and knew that Luo also had a point. In this situation tonight, unless there are ten support and eight support Gatling, bullets can''t affect the enemy''s morale. To make the enemy completely afraid, it must be a more powerful means. Thinking of this, he stood up and said, "OK, kill and kill. I''ll accompany you and stab me crazy!"


    Luo also smiled and said, "brother, you''ve done well. Just stay here and help me."


    As soon as he heard this, Joson was happy and noisy. He was happy that he didn''t have to take risks. What was noisy was that he had only split one until now, and he was one short of another kiss. What kind of performance is this!


    Luo also called howling wolves and other ten people, and then led the crowd to hide behind the wall.


    The gunman of Huoling sect shot a round of cover first, making the people on the wall afraid to show their heads. The forward team took this opportunity to kill. Seeing that the distance was 20 or 30 meters, Luo also made a gesture.


    Boom.


    Howling wolf rushed out with a truck. At the door, he pressed the accelerator with an iron wrench, and then the cart door turned down. When the truck brushed against the door wall, Luo Yi and others flashed behind.


    The truck rushed into the crowd and knocked over several. Huoling taught the team how to think that the enemy dared to kill out. Seeing several figures flash out, Luo didn''t hesitate to kill anyone.


    The team was in a mess immediately, and Malone shot bullets with a group of female killers. At the sight of a knife and gun, more than 20 people died immediately.


    Seeing that their side was killed, the believers behind hurriedly swept out the bullets. Instead of lifting Luo Yi and them, they killed many companions. Under the impact of bullets, someone directly jumped at Luo Yi''s knife.


    "What a bunch of idiots!" Jay muttered and shouted, "stop shooting!"


    Luo also ignored their call and rushed forward with his knife. He and several dragon and tiger players took care of the front wave of enemies, but did not stop and killed the enemy''s large forces.


    Seeing that they rushed over completely regardless of their lives, the numerous believers were a little flustered. Dozens of people were killed by Luo Yi. They ruthlessly vented their due hegemony in the gloomy night and in the dim light.


    Several blue robed believers flew over and planned to solve Luo Yi and others.


    Several bullets were fired from the guns of the two people in front. Luo did not hesitate. He shook his hands and flew out two iron leaves, one into one''s neck and the other nailed into one''s wrist, causing the bullet to deviate, which was also half a meter away from Luo.


    When they were surprised and pale, Luo also came to them. As soon as the wave mark knife appeared out of thin air, their necks began to bleed.


    Maybe they were tall and had enough blood, so the two blood lines were extremely exaggerated. As they fell down, the blood sprayed on the faces of their companions behind them.


    When their sight was blurred, Luo also cut again.


    They vaguely saw someone rushing. They flew back before they had time to wipe the blood. At the same time, they fired their guns indiscriminately. Poop poop, they missed several shots in a row.


    After retreating four or five meters, they felt safe. They quickly wiped their eyes, but saw no one in front of them. When they were surprised, they felt that the evil wind behind them was not good.


    Luo Yi''s knife stabbed them in the head.


    His body was gorgeous and unrestrained. The light of the knife cut more than half a circle. When the light faded, he saw several heads flying up to the sky. The rest of his body sprayed blood and didn''t fall down. The scene was quite terrible.

 Chapter 601

    Luo yiha laughed and said, "so you are offering blood to Modong tonight."


    "Withdraw!"


    At the command, he was about to withdraw with people. However, the enemies did not shrink back because of his killing. In Jay''s wild cry, some guys were stimulated to rush forward and sweep out continuously.


    Although it''s a little dark here, people can''t see their appearance, or even distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, but anyone who jumps is their goal.


    Luo Yi and others jumped for dozens of seconds, and several unsustainable dragon and tiger players were knocked down. Even Luo also threw himself on the ground and rolled out. Several bullets chased him and hit the ground where he could roll away. The jingle rang and the stone chips flew. The scene was quite thrilling.


    Although Malone and others tried their best to fight back, Luo Yi and them were too forward. It was not easy to withdraw.


    Seeing this, Joson rushed out to meet them, but the enemy also expected this, and another team rushed to suppress them.


    Vow to destroy the brave Luo Yi and them and lift up their Qi for their own side.


    Joson couldn''t rush over and hurried to find shelter.


    A dragon and tiger team member in front took time to have a look. His heart was a little cold and shouted, "brother Luo, what shall we do? I can''t go back! "


    Luo also intercepted two bullets with a knife and replied angrily: "kill if you can''t go back. In this situation, pretending to be dead is a good idea!"


    "What?" Just after asking, the howling wolf reacted and fell straight, as if he had been shot.


    Luo Yi several people also fell down one after another, causing the enemy to stop shooting and run over with a gun. They thought about the black hand when the enemy checked. However, the enemy was not stupid. The two sides were six or seven meters away, and they pulled the trigger. Regardless of life or death, they shot again.


    The secret road was bad, and Luo also rolled out.


    The two sides started a hand to hand fight with knives and guns. Up there was a fierce confrontation. Howling wolf knew that this level of scuffle could easily make people nervous, forget the plan and retreat, and turn into blindly killing. Really, it was what Joson said.


    So as he fought, he shouted, "get out!"


    At this time, he felt powerless.


    Jay in the back also gave a loud order and shouted, "go, kill them for me."


    At this time, they all heard the sound of cars. It was the roar with texture unique to sports cars. When they looked up, they saw a Ferrari coming next to them. It was fast. Behind it, a rope of more than ten meters was dragging a van on fire.


    Jay was subconsciously nervous.


    Intuition told him that a tough guy was coming.


    When Luo Yi and others approached, they saw Ferrari flick its tail, and the van behind hit the believers like a shell. The huge inertia not only straightened the rope, but also took Ferrari''s four wheels off the ground.


    When the car took off, Duan Xin jumped out like the God of war. Archer was accompanied by him. The waiting Joson and others immediately cheered. The Huoling believers knew that someone on their side was going to be unlucky.


    Sure enough, the tumbling van smashed more than a dozen numbers in a row, which not only scattered the formation, but also set many people on fire.


    In mid air, Duan Xin pulled out his knife fiercely, smashed a nearby enemy with Taishan''s top pressing style, and after landing, he shouted to the earphone, "big dragon, there is a bomb tied to the back seat of the van."


    As soon as Malone''s eyes on the wall lit up, he adjusted the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the van. It was just a test of his shooting skills. I''m afraid no one could guarantee a shot. He watched the van roll in the crowd. This was the best time. Malone held his breath and shot three times in a row.


    Two of them hit decisively.


    With the loud roar, the whole car exploded. In the flames, shrapnel and car body fragments scattered and shot. None of the fire plumes were spared. They were either swallowed up by the fire snake or blown apart.


    They fly into the sky irregularly, which is the gesture of death.


    Malone exclaimed, "Oh, fakemi!"


    At the same time, Zhenzi hurriedly asked his men to shoot, so that another wave of people dared not approach.


    In the explosion, Duan Xin picked up Luo Yi and walked towards the gate without looking back.


    Unlimited arrogance.


    The corners of Xia HOUSHANG''s mouth raised and looked at Duan Xin''s firm body, revealing a strong feeling of appreciation. Of course, it was born of love.


    Then her eyes turned and murmured, "maybe he must calm the storm on Yingtuo cliff."


    Dozens of people from the other side were blown over, and Huoling cult dared not attack rashly any more.


    Jay opened his mouth angrily and said, "what''s special about him? Is this boy too awesome or are we too stupid?"


    At this time, a man came to him and said, "don''t worry, the good play has just been staged. Which movie didn''t let the villain jump first, and finally was killed by the protagonist!"


    Jay turned his head and said, "where have you been?"


    Nian Qianqi shrugged and said, "I''m looking for a woman. At this time, I must find a woman and be sick!"


    Jay frowned and said, "here''s a woman for you?"


    Nian Qianqi smiled and said, "of course, there are some young people over there. I said my coffee level is high, and women come on their own initiative. It''s in the grass. Wow, it''s a wonderful night."


    The sky seemed more gloomy, and dark clouds formed boulders on top of my head.


    Although the Huoling sect suffered heavy losses, there were not many casualties on Duan Xin''s side. Fortunately, Duan Xin and Archer came back to stabilize the morale of the army. After the Huoling sect was badly hit, its morale was low and briefly entered a state of rectification.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin asked Luo Yi to strengthen their vigilance, and he stepped on the rooftop to inspect the enemy''s situation. Although his clothes became dilapidated due to the explosion, people still showed respect and obedience.


    They expect and believe that Duan Xin will turn defeat into victory.


    While Joson cursed and lucky, Xia HOUSHANG smiled and said, "how many people did you kill?"


    In an instant, Joson became red faced and walked past her with his head down. Even he was embarrassed to answer.


    Soon, they all came to the roof.


    Vera asked, "Duan Xin, where did you go just now? Everyone is anxious not to see you. "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "nothing, just let yourself leave without a tail."


    Vera said, "what''s your best policy?"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "I''ve kept twelve o''clock! As long as we stay until 12 o''clock, the enemy will miss the best time for the resurrection ceremony. Even if Modong finally lives, they can''t tolerate such a mess! "


    Vera sighed thoughtfully and said, "but you know the enemy knows this. It will drive them crazy. Next, they will carry out more crazy attacks. The two sides will fight endlessly. In such a situation, we will be wiped out!"


    Duan Xin smiled, looked a little mysterious and said, "don''t worry, you can''t get here."


    Vera didn''t pull out his words, so she watched with him.

 Chapter 602

    After the failure of the first attack, Huoling cult began to redeploy. It mobilized very methodically and acted very quickly. Special personnel read the Pope and slogan of Huoling cult, which raised the morale to a higher level. They were eager to try. It was obvious that they wanted to launch a large-scale attack.


    "It seems that they are going to make a capital!" Duan Xin held the railing in his hand and looked away in a lonely posture. Then, he saw Xia HOUSHANG coming up with his shoulder. A touch of light aroma came with the wind. The beauty looked forward in her eyes and asked softly, "hasn''t the enemy attacked yet?"


    Duan Xin looked at them for a moment with a night vision lens and said, "they will be deployed in only 20 minutes. The victory just now doesn''t seem to have hit them."


    "This time, it should be the army."


    Near the war, howling wolves and other leaders also went to the rooftop and waited for Duan Xin''s command to resist the enemy. When Duan Xin said this, they all picked up the telescope to check. Sure enough, they saw the enemy in line, with great momentum.


    This evening, the Huoling sect dispatched more than three or four thousand people. In terms of military strength, it is at least several times that of Duan Xin. The momentum is overwhelming.


    It was dark, mysterious and tough.


    Looking at his own side, he is a little afraid to compare. Although Duan Xin and Archer have won a small victory just now, and they have stabilized their confidence when they come back, it is so hard to keep it until 12 o''clock. No matter what strategy Duan Xin has, in the final analysis, they have to exchange life for life. Therefore, everyone has a dignified face. Several archer''s men are even secretly leaving last words.


    On the surface, Duan Xin has no worry and quietly looks for the weakness of the enemy.


    The team in front of the Huoling sect has moved in an orderly manner. Joson stares at it, but he is a little surprised to see the enemies on both wings, because he finds that the two enemies are just waiting in a tight array and have not been mobilized.


    It seems that they are not going to participate in the next battle, but are on guard.


    Joson came to Duan Xin and said with a little show off: "Duan Shao, do you see these two enemies? It''s strange what they are on guard. Maybe fickley and Jay are protected among them, but in this way, there will inevitably be insufficient troops on the other side of the attack?"


    Howling wolf and others followed him. As he pointed out, there were two teams of 800 people in the Huoling sect. Howling wolf said, "are they responsible for all kinds of reception? Where the gap is found, it will be filled. "


    If so, the enemy is strategic enough. I''m afraid the leader is a big general, but Jay doesn''t seem to have the ability. It seems that Philip arranged it.


    Duan Xin looked at me and said, "it''s very simple. They are on guard against my all-round plan. When I left, I told them that tonight is the day when the Huoling cult was destroyed. Fickley believed me and thought I would be attacked by strange soldiers, so they left these two teams in case of accidents."


    Joson and Howling Wolf nodded and said, "that''s it. Fickley is really cautious, but since we see this, our strange soldiers are enough to hold their mind. When we fight the enemy with all our strength, the two teams dare not move. At the critical moment, our strange soldiers show up all the way and attack the attacking team, they will feel humiliated, The formation will be chaotic "


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "what you understand is right. One more thing, they will have a main attack position. Usually we think it is the gate, but it may not be so!"


    Joson and others looked again, but there were too many enemies. They couldn''t distinguish several waves. It seemed that the most manpower was pressing against the gate, and it seemed that it was the walls on both sides. At this time, Luo also came over, looked at the enemy lineup and said, "Duan Shao is right. They will choose to attack the south wall. The terrain there is high, which is very suitable for raiding from the outside!"


    Hearing the speech, Joson and others turned around and looked.


    The enclosure of the manor is very high and thick. Generally, the siege will not choose to fight the enclosure. Even if the attack is arranged, it is mostly bluff. Because the main attack is very unfavorable, it will be a painful price. Compared with the gate, it is much simpler and easier to rush from the gate.


    As for the section in the south, which is located in the highland, especially next to the mountain road, the wall was built at that time. For the sake of overall beauty, this section of wall is the shortest.


    Outside, people can climb the tower by standing on their shoulders, which is a great breakthrough for tonight''s all-round attack.


    Joson nodded his head and pretended to understand, but asked, "Duan Shao, the south is a little short for breakthrough, but it is also a place guarded by our heavy troops. The enemy should also think of it. Why do you think they will attack here?"


    Duan Xin looked at everyone and said, "at present, the enemy is well arranged and looks like an all-round attack, but it is not difficult to find that this team in the South has the most blue robed experts!"


    Joson was stunned, stared carefully and looked again, didn''t he? Although it''s hard to distinguish between blue and black in the dark outside, his pace and momentum are different. Some guys are still hiding behind the black robed believers, but they can''t hide their bloodthirsty breath.


    He nodded again and again and said, "some people''s aura can''t be concealed, especially in the face of life and death war, ordinary people can pretend to be better than others, but their look and mood are inevitably nervous, and the experienced experts are different."


    Duan Xin said, "that''s right!"


    Joson couldn''t Stop Praising: "Duan Shao''s mind is really delicate. There are so many people and so dense. Ordinary people can''t see this!"


    Howling wolf way: "Duan Shao, since we see that the other party is mainly attacking the south wall, what shall we do?"


    Duan Xin said: "of course, it''s a heavy interception. Before I kill the Huoling sect, I just want to hit them hard. If I kill these people in blue robes, their morale will be depressed again, and even their will to die will be shaken!"


    "Howling wolf, you take the dragon and tiger team members to cover it," he said. He ordered in his earphone: "Zhenzi, take your people to the south wall and wait for the opportunity to hit the blue robed master."


    "Remember, no matter how dangerous the gate is, don''t go to rescue it without my order. Fickley is not a fool. Before she attacks the south wall, she will attack the gate first and attract our fire by feigning!"


    Howling wolf and Zhenzi take orders. Then Duanxin sends howling wolf and Luo out to fight the enemy at the gate, while he continues to wait and see with Xia HOUSHANG.


    No one noticed. Vera stepped back quietly and touched her cell phone.


    No one noticed that when Vera touched her mobile phone, Duan Xin secretly sent another instruction to Zhenzi.


    When a believer was excited and generous with a loudspeaker, the Huoling sect launched an all-round attack.


    The fierce battle spread out under the dark clouds.


    One side attacks fiercely with a dead will, the other side defends with all its strength, and both sides never give in.

 Chapter 603

    Under the leadership of Jay and fickley, the fire plume sect rushed wave after wave. In more than an hour, it almost never stopped. The corpses were vertical and horizontal at the gate of yelihua manor, and the blood converged into a river.


    If Luo Yi and Archer were not here, they were afraid that they would have been occupied by the crazy enemy. Even they were very tired and injured to varying degrees. If Duan Xin hadn''t issued instructions to change their defense, they all suspected that the gate was the main attack position of the enemy.


    The fighting between the two sides was very hot. The gun to gun shooting and the hand to hand fight between the knife and the knife continued. Everyone''s shoes and trouser legs were stained with blood and dust. Finally, it seemed as if they were stepping in mud tuberculosis. Each side had injuries and death kept appearing. It can be said that they had reached the land of a sea of corpses and blood.


    The attack on the other side of the south wall is a little tepid and people can''t guess the enemy''s strategy.


    At the moment, the Huoling sect ordered a pause, and the believers retreated 40 meters to rest.


    After a short rest of more than ten minutes, they came again, and the blue robed masters quietly gathered and rushed to the gate.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were filled with cynicism, while his heart was filled with a sigh. In fact, he didn''t want to see the enemy change, because this proved that Vera was indeed a person of Huoling sect. Although he knew this from the big cat, he always had a fantasy in his heart. Now, only she would send her plan to defend the south wall to ficli, Thus, the enemy''s talents really become the main attack gate.


    He sighed secretly, and then gave instructions to Zhenzi and Howling Wolf.


    Now it is getting closer and closer to 12 o''clock, which means that the enemy''s attack must be the most violent, and his own success or failure is also a key step. As long as he defeats the enemy''s unsuccessful attack, it will cause eternal psychological shadow to them. Even if he finally quits the manor, the enemy will not be in the mood to enjoy the light of victory.


    Duan Xin looked up at the night sky and murmured, "the wind has been here for thousands of years. Don''t let your fame rest!"


    "Kill!"


    Pride soared into the sky, and a thunder burst out in the dark clouds!


    An evil wind fell from the sky, rolling everyone''s clothes and clothes hunting, rustling into a sound, and the bloody atmosphere swayed up and filled the world. Even if Duan Xinyao was on the roof of the villa, he also felt the extremely cold and terrible.


    Duan Xin stared slightly and shouted, "kill!"


    At this moment, the Huoling sect moved with the wind. When the eyes of the gate keepers were inevitably confused by the strong wind, they launched an attack.


    Just like the cannibal ant colony that doesn''t know life and death and doesn''t care about death, the momentum can''t be ignored. However, this attack is not much different from that before. The enemy remains comprehensive, but under the instruction of Duan Xin, people find that more and more fierce enemies attack the gate.


    When she saw howling wolf and Zhenzi leading the team to quietly reinforce the gate, Vera''s face changed. She couldn''t stop staring at the past. She saw that the troops on the south wall were the weakest.


    There are several guys running around in the depression and grass behind the wall, which is obviously an illusion to confuse the enemy.


    Vera frowned and said, "Duan Xin, what are you doing? Why did your heavy soldiers guarding the south wall go to the gate? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "because the enemy identified the gate!"


    He looked at her with deep meaning, smiled mysteriously, and gave people a creepy feeling.


    Vera couldn''t stop moving. She suddenly raised the consciousness of what she already knew, so she said, "isn''t it useless for you to analyze a lot of words on the south wall? How can they convince you when you transfer them around? "


    Duan Xin laughed, looked aggressive and said, "I''m the coach. Who dares to disobey?"


    "What''s more, why is it in vain? That''s why the enemy changed his plan, didn''t he? "


    Vera couldn''t stop retreating and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes! Don''t be nervous! " Duan Xin suddenly became ignorant again and comforted: "don''t worry, although the enemy is cunning, his brother is not a good stubble. They can''t win!"


    Vera was shocked in her heart, but she was stunned on the surface. When Duanxin looked at the door again, she secretly touched her mobile phone.


    Duan Xin glanced back a little, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    Then he took Xia Hou''s clothes downstairs.


    Vera breathed a sigh. Seeing that she was the only one left on the roof, she quickly took out her mobile phone. But as soon as she untied the screen, she saw a little girl jump up. She was dressed in the shape of Tomb Raider, which set off her bulging chest, and her two legs were somewhat strong and charming. She was also equipped with two M4S. The two guns were faster than her. She looked really evil and domineering.


    She blinked and said, "what are you doing?"


    Vera pretended to appreciate the smile and said, "nothing. Look at the weather."


    Little Laurie smiled and said, "Oh, I thought you sent a message to the enemy!"


    Vera sank her face and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll send a message to the enemy? Go away and take you! "


    Little Lori shook her head and said, "I don''t know what I''m talking about, but little brother Duanxin wants me to take care of you. Therefore, the weather is a little bad and there will be thunder later. Turn off your mobile phone. In case of being hit by thunder, you''ll die miserably!"


    Vera glanced at the muzzle of the gun, paused for a moment, and put her cell phone in her pocket.


    Little Laurie smiled and said, "good girl!"


    "It''s a pity that Duan Xin doesn''t send you to the battlefield in your shape!" With that, Vera came to the roof railing and looked at the battlefield at will.


    Little Laurie''s shoulder collapsed, and then she straightened up. She also came over and said proudly, "that''s because Duan loves me and is afraid of my injury. He''s also cursing me. He''s working hard!"


    "What?" Vera was ashamed for a while. Seeing the light in her eyes, she obviously yearned for the battlefield, so she said, "so you can only entertain yourself with two empty guns?"


    Little Laurie was unhappy and said, "these two are not empty guns!"


    Vera sneered and said, "what''s the difference between a gun that can''t kill and an empty gun!"


    Little Lori blinked, acquiesced, and sighed, "Duan Xin, you dog day, I won''t give you grass next time!"


    At this time, the enemy''s attack has begun.


    Poof!


    The two gatekeepers fell on the door wall and fell in front of archer. Archer quickly walked over and saw that they were all pierced by throwing knives in their throats. He was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the enemies were so fierce and the throwing knives were so accurate.


    When he looked up, the gunfire shook.


    Luo, who hid behind the door wall, also shot back. In order to save bullets, he almost shot at them, trying to hurt the enemy to the greatest extent.


    Surprisingly, when the bullet was shot, the attack of Huoling cult did not stop at all. More than a dozen bodies fell along the way, but no one paid attention to them. The rest charged as usual and vowed to break through the gate. Even if the fallen brothers were their own brothers, they would not be distressed.


    For Modong, they have already delivered their lives.

 Chapter 604

    Coupled with the constant stimulation tonight, their emotions almost became numb, like crazy.


    Poof poof!


    Several archer''s men fell on their backs without screams or injuries. They were shot in the head by the enemy and killed immediately. In such a chaotic and dark scene, the enemy can still fight so accurately. It can be seen how powerful their psychology and means are.


    Luo couldn''t stop saying, "the blue robe is really arrogant!"


    Within a minute of shooting each other, archer''s men fell ten or so, and the enemy had been killed, which brought great pressure to the rest. They didn''t know that the enemy''s heavy attack was the gate, so they were a little scared to see the locust like enemy.


    With Archer, I have fought many difficult battles. One by one, I can stand alone, but I still feel numb in a situation like tonight.


    Seeing that they were a little flustered, Duan Xin didn''t blame or get angry. Not to mention them, even he felt annoyed. So he handed Xia HOUSHANG his headphones and a folded paper towel and said, "stay here and give orders for me. I''ll go to support. Remember, when you see my gestures rising, you''ll give orders as planned."


    Xia Houchang was somewhat concerned and confused and said, "are you going to run over and fight? You still have injuries. "


    Duan Xin said, "it doesn''t matter. Haven''t you heard of fighting poison with poison? New wounds will heal old wounds! "


    Is there such logic? Xia HOUSHANG expressed helplessness and said, "what''s on this paper? Zhuge Liang''s clever plan? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "wait a minute, you''ll see!"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "well, be careful yourself."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and then ran to the gate. Archer and Luo were very happy to see Duan Xin coming. They knew Duan Xin''s temper, so no one was coy. Archer said, "Duan Shao, the enemy''s attack is too fierce!"


    Duan Xin said, "is it more fierce than the troops in the south? I''d like to see how long they can jump. Come on, we''ll kill them! "


    Archer laughed, then waved his hand and said, "OK, brothers, call me!"


    When the people around saw that there was a period of heart pressing the array, their morale suddenly soared, and they launched a counterattack against the frantic enemy. Between the knives and guns, they soon knocked down a piece, which eased the enemy''s offensive slightly, but more bullets came from behind.


    There is heavy thunder in the sky and bullets like rain on the ground.


    Dense bullets were nailed to the door wall and sandbags blocking the road. The enemy perfectly explained the concept of fierce fire. Several brothers had no time to avoid being knocked down. Duan Xin flew over, took their guns and fired several shots at the enemy.


    Basically, there is no need to aim like this. Duan Xin will shoot wherever he is dense. These shots have all fallen to the ground. Three black robed believers have been shot and died. Seeing this, Duan Xin wants another shuttle, but he finds dozens of bullets flying towards him. He quickly shrinks his head and the bullets fly over his head, which makes him feel a little cold.


    At this time, seven or eight blue robed masters threw out their bodies and jumped to Duan Xin at the same time. One of them accurately landed next to Duan Xin. Duan Xin didn''t hesitate to raise his gun. It''s said that he wouldn''t miss such a close distance. However, the blue robed master moved too fast. He twisted his body and not only avoided Duan Xin''s bullet, but also cut a knife to Duan Xin''s neck.


    Duan Xin could not shrink his neck and hide his head again. He hit him with his gun. Click, the blue robed master was really unambiguous. He cut off the gun with a knife. The blade wiped Duan Xin''s hand and nearly broke his three fingers.


    Feeling the strength of the other party, Duan Xin quickly grabbed the demon wing knife and cut it with his backhand. At the same time, his body was at a small angle, and his right foot kicked the man''s ankle.


    The master couldn''t stand steadily and took the initiative to plant his body on Duan Xin''s knife. Seeing this situation, he knew he was dead, but he was not a little afraid. He cut the knife fiercely and planned to kill Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin didn''t expect this guy to hang like this. In a hurry, he even stepped on the sandbag where he was hiding. His body drew a semicircle with the knife in his hand as the dot, avoided his heavy chop, and burst into his chest.


    After that, Duan Xin turned over and split his sword at another enemy.


    The gunfire gradually decreased, and the knife war became the dominant.


    Using a knife is the world of Duan Xin, Archer and Luo Yi. They are all good at using a knife. However, the enemy is not tofu. Even tofu can be cut one by one for a while.


    The two sides fought for half an hour, which was very tragic.


    The little Laurie on the rooftop muttered while gritting her teeth. Her uncontrollable belligerence ran up. She checked her two guns and felt quite satisfied. She turned her head and looked again. Vera disappeared.


    Little Laurie jumped so high that she said, "Oh, Fark, this cunning woman..."


    Duan Xin almost all became blood men. Many enemies died, but the offensive did not seem to decline. Seeing a large number of enemies killing in from both sides of the wall, he knew that his side could not hold it. Duan Xin flew back, gestured and said, "retreat, all retreat!"


    Hearing the speech, the people around them stepped up the counterattack, slowed the enemy''s offensive with the mood of riot, and then took the opportunity to cover back alternately.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s gesture, Xia HOUSHANG unfolded a paper towel and said to withdraw to the second line of defense!


    So she gave orders to leaders at all levels from her headphones.


    The enemy swarmed in after the total defeat.


    After coming in, it was suddenly bright, and the hope of victory filled the hearts of every believer. They were carrying infinite madness and came to Duanxin''s unbridled pursuit. It seemed that they were not only going to win the manor, but also a blood feud.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin said, "Archer, take your people back to the villa, howl wolf Zhenzi, and act according to the instructions!"


    At this order, the three groups came in turn. Archer and his people were the first to retreat into the villa for rest. Tonight, they were very tired at the first front line. This time, they had a chance to breathe briefly, while howling wolf and Zhenzi lined up and laid the second line of defense.


    Duan Xin explained that each of them must leave at least 20 bullets, and asked howling wolf to arrange several people to pick up the enemy''s guns.


    This time, the bullets left came in handy.


    Duan Xin gave a hard order and said, "shoot me all the bullets and cover the brothers guarding the wall to retreat into the villa!"


    Although the howling wolf Zhenzi only had about 30 people left, this round of shooting dealt a heavy blow to the Huoling sect. The bullets poured out, and most of the front two rows fell down, while the people behind rushed forward, causing them chaos and crowding.


    For Duan Xin, this is a situation of lions, tigers and sheep.


    Of course, the time is also very short.


    Because it won''t take long for a shuttle of bullets to sweep out. Whoever hits all the bullets first will pull a knife to meet the enemy. The brothers guarding the wall also ran over. They didn''t retreat into the villa, but joined the battle here.

 Chapter 605

    At the same time, a group of ferocious men were killed in the villa. They were all living and vigorous. It was the Columbians. Duan Xin couldn''t use them like the people who used archer. He had to be careful. Therefore, he didn''t let them participate in more than a dozen enemies. He was a little happy to climb to the second floor first, but just looked into his head and saw a row of people waiting for him.


    They wanted to shout and rush up, but Archer wouldn''t give them any chance.


    Boom!


    When he lit the gasoline bottle, Archer smashed it on one''s head. This time, he exerted too much force and smashed ten thousand peach blossoms. The gasoline in it splashed all over the man''s body. The fire immediately ran down from his head. When he leaned back and fell, it also hurt his companions.


    At the same time, archer''s men also smashed gasoline bottles, and dozens of gasoline bottles appeared together. The scene was also spectacular. The believers felt a little dazzled in a series of explosions.


    "Back off, there''s a trap!"


    A clear believer shouted, and then he was kicked into his chest. He flew out of the two floors horizontally, and then fell obliquely to the ground. He fell and croaked. This height was not enough to kill him, but unfortunately fell into the fire.


    Soon, the fires at each point were about to run, swallowing the climbing and crowded enemies on the ground like greedy snakes. They fell like ants one by one, making the next a sea of fire.


    Such a strike from high to low is easy, effortless and comprehensive. It really burns the enemy and cries for his father and mother.


    Looking at the tragedy outside the door, Duan Xin stepped back and tried his luck. He pressed his strength on his legs, then ran a few steps and rushed towards the villa door. For fear of being affected by the fire, a large number of enemies crowded to the door. It is said that the bulletproof door is firm, but it was smashed and squeezed by them.


    Seeing it, he collapsed and Duan Xin kicked it.


    It was so powerful that more than a dozen people kicked the door and even made a small vacuum appear outside the door. Then, Luo Yi and the Columbians came up and slaughtered the enemy.


    If the Huoling sect could stabilize, make some deployment and let people climb the wall to fight, they would not be killed by Duan Xin, but they really lost their rational madness. They began to smash the door and climb the wall when they arrived dozens of days ago. As a result, they were burned by a large area, and it was too late for their companions to help.


    So being brainwashed may not be a good thing. It means you have no brain.


    "Kill me!"


    After cutting off two enemies, Duan Xin jumped up and jumped down the steps.


    In Xia Hou Shang''s surprise, Luo Yi, Zhenzi and others jumped down. As Duan Xin cut off the blocked enemy, an evil wind blew Xia Hou Shang''s hair. She came back and ordered: "howling wolf Archer, you guard the door and prepare to meet Duan Shao."


    All the people answered, clutching their weapons and fighting.


    No one expected that Duan Xin dared to rush to kill his own side in the face of the wolf and tiger. Because the front of the villa was too chaotic, the Huoling believers thought it was the people who had lost the battle. They didn''t see until Duan Xin reached their eyes that the comer was as fierce as the God of death.


    At this moment, the two believers felt their chests warm.


    They were stabbed in an instant. Then they saw that their neck was pierced, and their angry blood flowed.


    Duan Xin kicked one and held the other as a shield. At this time, five enemies came face-to-face. When he saw Duan Xin, he swung his knife and cut him. Duan Xin lifted and pushed out the body and met their knife.


    Then the arrow moves obliquely and stabs the demon wing knife before they react.


    Poof poof!


    Three guys were caught in front and back, their eyes were wide open, and then fell to the ground one after another. The latter two believers had brains. First, they moved their steps to avoid Duan Xin''s attack range. When the knife shook in their companions, they sneaked towards Duan Xin.


    The concealed two knives are fast and powerful.


    Looking at the body stabbed into Duan Xin, they found that the latter was laughing. The picture was too strange. Didn''t the boy know the pain? In disbelief, they looked down and saw that their knife was intercepted on the way, but it was not Duan Xin.


    The tip of the knife is against Duan Xin''s body and can''t pierce it.


    That''s strange. What the hell?


    In their shock, they saw a person behind Duan Xin, like a cold stone, holding a broken knife in one hand and a cold stone in the other hand, like holding a dead baby and looking like an idiot.


    From the nearby rockery, the idiot jumped over there.


    He nestled in a stone. His own people passed one after another, wave after wave, but no one found him.


    This idiot is hiding in porcelain!


    "Die!" One of them gave a sharp drink and split with a knife.


    This was surprisingly fast. Even he was satisfied. However, he saw Duan Xin suddenly bend over. Then he felt that his right foot hurt badly. He looked down. OK, a knife nailed his foot directly to the ground.


    It was so deep that it didn''t even tremble.

 Chapter 606

    When he howled, another natural looking believer recognized that it was his knife. He looked down and saw that his right hand was indeed empty. He was a little stunned, because he didn''t know how Duan Xin took his knife.


    Blinking, he said, "it''s impossible unless you two can do magic."


    Duan Xin never dreamed that the boy came to this sentence, so he answered honestly, "I won''t."


    To humanity: "Duan Shao can''t, Wu Cheng can''t!"


    While talking, Wu Cheng threw the big stone he was holding into the sky and said, "broken!"


    "Broken?" Naturally, he shook his body and said, "NIMA, will this big stone suddenly break? You throw it over your head and you can only hit yourself! "


    Boom!


    When he had a little contempt in his eyes, when the big stone flew to the highest point, a sniper bullet flew out of the upstairs and hit the stone accurately. With a click, the big stone was completely broken.


    At this time, Malone upstairs raised his hand and gave a military salute, saying, "thin and broken!"


    Countless pieces of rubble are splashing around, such as the effect of a bomb. If it falls on the forehead, it is a blood bag. Unfortunately, if it falls on the temple, it is a collapse. If it happens to fall in the eyes, it will be unlucky.


    Most of the believers in the surrounding area were recruited.


    Duan Xin raised his hand and smiled.


    While Wucheng stepped on the ground, waved his sword, patted away the stones that hit him and Duanxin, and shot at the enemies around him.


    There was a scream.


    The guy nailed to the ground couldn''t hide. He looked curiously. The big face was hit at least three or four times, which made him flesh and blood confused. He was also howling.


    The natural fool reacted quickly, jumped up with a violent drink, rushed fiercely and fearlessly to Duanxin, stretched out two big hands to grab Duanxin''s head and squash it.


    As a result, he slowed down a little, didn''t catch Duan Xin, and his hands became boxing.


    Duan Xin smiled gently, made a salute and said, "nice to meet you."


    Naturally, he didn''t eat this set. He subconsciously wanted to change his moves. He felt that he was unambiguous, but he was much worse than Duan Xin. Duan Xin mercilessly stabbed the knife into his lower abdomen. He screamed, fell to the ground, threw his foot pedal, and even kicked off his pants, revealing a snake like big guy. He looked very painful and embarrassed, but a moment later, he smiled again, Said with a smile: "it''s not the key. I''m still alive!"


    "Yes, yes, your life is good!" With that, Duan Xin ignored him, waved his knife and took a step. Between the two ups and downs, the shining knife light overlapped in one place and hit a believer. The believer maintained the momentum of rushing forward and took a few steps before he fell forward.


    He landed in a natural position. At this time, he just grabbed a knife and shouted, "Duan Xin, I''ll pull your intestines out as a belt!"


    Then poof.


    When pressed by his companion, the knife cut into his own abdomen. When the blood flowed, a piece of intestines slipped out.


    Duan Xin looked back and said, "Wow, there''s a snake between your legs and in your stomach!"


    The believers behind watched Duan Xin kill his companions. They wanted to shoot, but they were afraid of hurting their own side. Seeing this, Jay decisively grabbed the gun from one person and one hand. He shot unparalleled cold and killing opportunity in his eyes and shot Duan Xin without hesitation.


    Duan Xin, who was extremely vigilant, withdrew when he saw Jay''s eyes. Just two steps back, he saw his disciples scream at him, and then fell to the side. The blood on his head soared more than a meter high. Several believers nearby were stimulated and screamed at Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin retreated back. Unexpectedly, his right foot was held by someone. He looked down and was naturally stunned.


    The guy smiled grimly and vomited blood and said, "I can''t think of it!"


    "Yes, you are so hard!" Duan Xin inserted his knife into the ground, grabbed his shoulder with both hands, and forcibly pulled him up in mid air. Naturally, he understood Duan Xin''s intention and said miserably, "Oh, FAK!"


    Before the words fell, Duan Xin swung people up and smashed them at the rushing enemy.


    Bang, knocked over several. The poor intestines somehow slipped into a believer''s mouth. He was gritting his teeth. Pooh, a lump of Xiang was bitten out.


    Naturally, he propped up his head and looked. He didn''t know where the divine power came from. He howled and made trouble back.


    The enemies looked around, angry and helpless. At this time, they saw another swing from Duan Xin.


    They thought Duan Xin hit his companion again. They just dodged. Two enthusiastic people still stretched out their hands to pick it up, but they didn''t catch it. Looking at the man falling in front of them, they clenched their hands and apologized slightly.


    Suddenly, the corner of the mouth of the person who fell raised, and a knife light flashed along with it. The guy who held his hand immediately fell to the ground with a knife in his throat, spitting blood, while the person who fell turned his knife up, like a ghost in the sky, and cut them with an insignificant broken knife in his hand.


    When the wind blows, the blade Qi is like the wind.


    Several believers were killed in an instant and Wucheng fell to the ground!


    Jay in the back stared and his heart became noisy again. He came to fickley and looked at the unpopular woman in Gujing. He cursed so many people in his heart. What deep are you pretending to be? He said, "beauty, we have to be a little tighter. All the big guys around Duanxin are showing up!"


    At this time, Nian Qianqi laughed and sneered, saying: "before, Wu Cheng fought with me, even I vomited blood, and he must have suffered internal injury. I expect Duan Xin will never die and use Wu Cheng at this time, because he still has to keep Wu Cheng against me, so you don''t have to worry. Don''t look at Duan Xin''s counterattack now, he will be defeated!"


    Fickley nodded and said, "you guessed right."


    At this time, Luoyi, glenbia and Zhenzi all turned to the Huoling sect, and ucheng had retreated and disappeared.


    Fickley stared at Duan Xin and said coldly, "go!"


    Duan Xinqing pointed at the knife and said, "kill!"


    Before the words fell, he rushed up first, and the two trouser legs were lit by the afterfire, but he didn''t mind. His body jumped like a fire dragon, and the sword in his hand turned like flying. When he saw people killing and bloodthirsty, someone must fall where the blade fell.


    This group of believers trembled when they were beaten and avoided them one after another. They did not dare to face them directly, while Duan Xin was like a wolf and went back and forth. They just killed this group of believers crying for their parents and their formation was in chaos.


    Duan Xin goes deep into the enemy group and has the potential to kill fickley.


    Under the leadership of such a tough coach, the blood of his men was boiling and they cut out the sabres madly. This scuffle was killing them happily. In fact, these believers were not weak. They were only burned by Duan Xin. They looked embarrassed and flustered. They wanted to stabilize their position, but Duan Xin rushed again.


    Fickley had absolute confidence in her own side and ordered: "kill the left and right wings!"


    A few seconds later, two teams came from both sides. Duan Xin knew that enough was enough. If he could be enough, he should withdraw, so he took people back.

 Chapter 607

    The crowd retreated back in an orderly manner. Duan Xin and Luo were still behind the hall. When they passed a pile of people, Duan Xin accidentally saw the natural person shrinking inside and wrapping his own intestines around his neck.


    The boy was not dead yet. Duan Xin really admired him and couldn''t stop asking, "what are you doing?"


    Naturally, he glanced at me and said with disdain, "wipe NIMA Lao Tzu as a Buddha bead. Can you manage it?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "you''re better than me!"


    When I entered the villa, I saw that the Huoling sect didn''t rush up, but rectified in situ.


    A Columbian looked at the time. It was more than 11 o''clock. He was happy and worried. As people who worked for world drug lords, they enjoyed any killing. However, in the next time, Huoling church launched a more crazy charge!


    Now, we have no bullets.


    Many people have died. Those who are still alive are either injured or very tired. It is impossible to stop them at all.


    He couldn''t help saying, "how do you spend this time?"


    Duan Xin smiled gently and said, "it''s the worst policy to fight again. What we should do has been done. We have demonstrated our strength and hit the enemy hard. There are only more than half an hour left. It''s time to teach Huoling. Next, it''s the link of psychological warfare..."


    The people of glenbia were puzzled, so they heard Duan Xin say, "come with me, friend!"


    Duan Xin took people upstairs and gestured to Xia HOUSHANG at the same time.


    Xia HOUSHANG unfolded the last layer of paper towels. Joson was a little curious and gathered together. He saw some haircuts on it and a few words in the middle: "see the fire, withdraw!"


    "What do you mean?" Joson is really a little confused. He played for three hours. Your best bet is to withdraw?


    Give the villa to others and make the resurrection ceremony go smoothly. The time is just right. Why do we spend so much time defending?


    Xia Hushang closed the paper towel, smiled and said, "Joson, I''m a little dry mouth. Can you please pour me a glass of water?"


    Joson was stunned and said, "OK, come now!"


    When he left, Xia HOUSHANG went by the arrow and came to the kitchen.


    Soon, Xia HOUSHANG found a secret passage inside.


    The original owner of the manor did some dirty parties, worried that he would eventually be caught by the police, so he asked someone to dig the secret road directly outside the villa and keep it for running in the future.


    Duan Xin also inadvertently found that it was just used for today''s retreat.


    The villa is not small. It is a typical duplex structure in the West. At present, Duan Xin personally leads people to sprinkle gasoline. On the surface, it is necessary to burn the villa with a fire, but it is a little strange for Archer and others that the locations where gasoline is sprinkled seem to be deliberately selected, and it seems that they are not enough to burn down the whole villa.


    Duan Xin also asked to set fire according to the position he pointed out.


    Archer wondered, "why?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "this is the best policy!"


    Archer was more puzzled and said, "what do you mean?"


    Glenbia also said, "if you burn the villa and let Huoling teach you to draw water with bamboo baskets, this fire seems not enough!"


    Duan Xin said, "Archer, do you know why Huoling cult decided to die here for the resurrection ceremony? And at all costs! "


    Archer said, "it''s a little strange!"


    Duan Xin said: "because this is the birthplace of Modong, Huoling cult attached great importance to this. Of course, there was no manor here at that time!"


    "You will soon know why I set fire like this!"


    After spilling the gasoline, Archer poured out a "lead" and extended it to the stairs. He took out his lighter, looked at Duan Xin and said, "let''s start?"


    Duan Xin nodded.


    There is a fire here, and Xia HOUSHANG has brought people into the secret way there.


    Joson walked in front of her, lighting up with his cell phone and muttering, "do you think there''s a secret way we''re really happy? What I want is to destroy the Huoling sect, not to run away from the secret way. What a loser, sister, are you right? "


    "Eh? Who''s ahead? "


    While talking, he saw two figures wandering in front of him. He quickly lit the light, saw his face and breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was Wu Cheng and Duan Cheng.


    Duan Cheng''s face was sad, angry and deep, like an injured stubborn teenager. Relatively speaking, Wucheng was much more "indifferent". He said, "is it worth it? I never thought about it!"


    Before that, Duan chengran asked, "do you think Duanxin deserves your loyalty?"


    "I only know that I will follow him to do it. We will all do it. When Luo yimalong laughs, their hearts are the most firm. Sometimes, I even think they have integrated with Duan Xin!" Wu Cheng''s eyes suddenly lost a bit of cold, showing some comfort and pity, and said, "you don''t want to find a lovely point in Duan Xin. When you only pay attention to his hatefulness, he is always your brother. He has never been hypocritical towards his brother."


    With these words, Wu Cheng seemed to feel that he had enough words today. He shut his mouth and handed Duancheng an envelope containing a ticket, passport and some cash.


    Looking at the envelope and hesitating Duan Cheng, Wucheng added: "there are some choices, you should follow your heart!"


    After that, he exhaled, smiled relaxed and said, "you know, in fact, he had arranged for someone to escort you home."


    Wucheng''s words are a little naughty. It''s also the first time in his life. It''s very light!


    Malone, who heard from behind, couldn''t stop sighing. This young man is not the stubborn one with a knife a few years ago. His knife skills are constantly improving, and his state of mind gradually has a kind of "supreme" of indifference, clear ambition and tranquility.


    A great master is just like this!


    Malone thought like this, strode up and saw Duan Cheng didn''t answer the envelope. He said, "brother Cheng, it''s not a shame to bow to his brother. Brother Xin wanted to tie you back, but we all think you''re not a child!"


    Then he was stunned and muttered, "Oh, I''ll go. Why haven''t I been able to speak yet?"


    After reflecting on their words, Duan Cheng''s eyes suddenly felt a little wet. He lowered his head, took the envelope from Wucheng''s hand, and then walked away without saying anything. After four or five steps, he turned back and said, "please two brothers, tell him that my mother and I are waiting for him at home!"


    Malone and Wucheng looked at each other and smiled. Malone said, "take care all the way!"


    Duan Xin and Archer were the last wave to enter the dark way. He just walked out a few steps and suddenly thought of something and asked, "have you seen little Laurie and Vera?"


    Archer said, "should they be in front?"


    Duan Xin frowned and took out his mobile phone, but found that there was no signal, so he ran out the same way again and called Xia HOUSHANG where there was a signal. He learned that little Lori and Vera were missing.

 Chapter 608

    Archer frowned and complained, "what''s my sister doing? Where did they go at that moment?"


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. He had guessed seven or eight and said, "go out first!"


    More than ten minutes later, they ran out of the secret way.


    The exit is on a hillside.


    Although it seems closer to the dark clouds in the sky, like some kind of depression, the air not only has no bloody smell, but also is very fresh. In this way, everyone feels comfortable.


    Finding Duan Xin, Malone nodded to him, indicating that Duan Cheng had left.


    Duan Xin opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he still held back and hid his feelings. He nodded faintly, then looked back at the villa and saw that the villa in the distance had become a fire point.


    There are many cars parked on the mountain road.


    Duan Xin asked someone to help the injured up, and then came to the people of glenbia. He saluted slightly and said, "brothers, thanks for your help. With you, Duan Xin has a chance to turn defeat into victory. Time is too short. I can''t have a drink with you. If I have leisure in the future, I will come to the door with a gift!"


    The people of glenbia are very enthusiastic. Especially after hearing the gift, with Duan Xin''s pride, they expected that the gift would never be too bad. At the same time, they were a little confused. One of them couldn''t help asking, "Duan Shao, is this the end of the matter?"


    Duan Xin smiled, looked at the direction of the villa and said, "Duan Xin can''t bother you any more. You have fulfilled your obligation to be friends and let me see the superb level of glenbians. I admire and appreciate it."


    Hearing the speech, they all came to hug Duan Xin to say goodbye. After that, they got on the bus in front and back. The leader said, "Duan Shao, it doesn''t matter if he LAN doesn''t let you stay. There are our brothers. When we arrive in glenbia, that''s our family and Qiang Zun Archer, remember."


    Duan Xin and Archer laughed and said, "of course!"


    "Take care, brother!" The team leader walked with a smile, turned around to the car and said with a smile: "in the battle tonight, Duan Shao impressed me. He is strong, wise and rational. It can be said that no one can match him. I think it must not be fun to be your enemy. I absolutely believe that Duan Shao will not escape here, let alone let Huoling teach him to be able. I''m just curious about how you will reverse next."


    "Wow..." Duan Xingang opened his mouth. The leader shook his finger and said, "don''t tell me, because... I like listening to legends!"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and waved goodbye.


    After they left, Duan Xin passed the video of Jay and pig to Archer and said, "Archer, in two hours, I''ll get on the boat leaving Helan. The future depends on you. With this video, the senny family won''t last long!"


    Archer''s heart was filled with joy, but he also knew that Duan Xin had something important to do, so he was not coy. He said, "if you need my help, call me at any time. I''m still that sentence. You Duan Xin are my forever friend of archer!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "OK, take your people and leave!"


    With that, he ordered the howling wolf and said, "howling wolf, do you three brothers want to talk to me or..."


    Archer was stunned, interrupted him and said, "do you want me to go now?"


    Duan Xin nodded. He knew in his heart that it was time to face Vera''s real face. No matter how high she occupied in Huoling sect, Vera was archer''s sister. He didn''t want archer to see her crazy and evil side.


    Archer thought and said, "you''re hiding something from me?"


    Duan Xin did not deny it and said, "don''t worry, I will give you an explanation in the future!"


    "No, now!" Archer said flatly, "I''ve left like this. Is it really worthy of my friend?"


    Duan Xin paused and said, "then you have to be steady."


    With a slight sigh, he said, "if I expected it right, your sister is the leader of Huoling sect."


    "What?" Archer jumped high and then said, "I suspected that there was a problem with this girl. She studied rebirth day by day. It turned out that she was willing to degenerate and become a slave of Modong. Did she compare!"


    "No, I mean this son of a bitch, no, no, it''s this girl... This..."


    Archer was so angry that he didn''t know what to scold.


    Malone couldn''t help laughing and said, "Archer, brother Xin hasn''t dared to tell you. He''s afraid you''re sad. Now we''re relieved to see you."


    "What are you talking about?" Archer exhaled sullently and said, "no, I have to go!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop Archer and said, "okay."


    At this time, the three brothers of Howling Wolf spoke together and said, "Duan Shao, we want to follow you. Leave Helan and take us. We are willing to follow to the death!"


    In order to show solemnity, the three knelt down together.


    Duan Xin helped them up and said, "since you insist, I won''t refuse, now I have a task for you."


    The howling wolf three people''s spirits perked up and said, "we will try our best!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "go to India and find someone. This person is called fishy kid. He is my brother. He will tell you what to do!"


    Howling wolf way: "yes!"


    At this time, those dragon and tiger players came over and expressed their loyalty to Duan Xin. After thinking about it, Duan Xin took all of them and let them go to India with the howling wolf.


    Soon they got in the car and left.


    Archer asked people to take the injured to the hospital, and then counted the number. There were only a dozen people left.


    Duan Xin called everyone around. After a simple deployment, he said, "kill back!"


    When the Huoling sect was resting in place, they were worried to see that the villa was on fire. Fickley stared round and said, "get up and kill!"


    The congregation came up from the chrysalis.


    Worried about Duan Xin''s deception, they set up an array at the door of the villa and put a few shots inside first. However, they didn''t receive an answer. They didn''t think there was a secret way in the villa. They only felt that Duan Xin was playing a suspicious trick, so they became more cautious.


    A team of people burst in with guns, and two teams of people and horses covered on both sides, both carefully.


    Fickley frowned and took the lead.


    "Be careful." Jay you was really afraid that she would be shot in the head and jumped over to stop her, but he was not as fast as others. Seeing that fickley had gone in, he didn''t want to take care of her. In order to protect himself, he dodged into the people and saw that there was really no movement inside. The believers followed and killed her. He followed up with the courage and said, "what''s the matter? Empty? "


    Fickley looked at him contemptuously and said, "it''s empty!"


    The believers went in and searched. Soon, a man came down and reported, "the enemy has run!"


    Now, Huoling sect can''t control whether Duan Xin ran away from the back door or disappeared out of thin air. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The top priority is to put out the fire!


    Without delay, they put away their knives and guns and began to work.


    Most of these ancient buildings are made of wood. It is not easy to put out a fire. The believers keep shaking off their arms for a moment.

 Chapter 609

    Fortunately, there is no shortage of water. There are water pipes in the villa and water wells outside. Water buckets are a little scarce, which makes Huoling believers very busy. They run in and out like ants on a hot pot. Such a high-intensity fire-fighting action is no less than a battle. More than ten minutes later, the believers were roasted and sweating. They only felt their throat dry, their brains faint and their limbs weak.


    Fickley looked down at the time. It was 11:50 and the resurrection ceremony could not be delayed. Therefore, she asked people to put out the fire and arrange the scene of the resurrection ceremony.


    The location is southeast of the hall.


    When Duan Xin climbed out of the dark path and carefully hid behind the kitchen door, he saw the believers gathered there in the fire, buzzing and chanting spells.


    Suddenly, a beautiful female voice sounded: "I know Duan Shao will come back. Fortunately, you didn''t delay too long!"


    It''s fickley.


    She didn''t go to see Duan Xin, so she knew that Duan Xin had come back.


    Then she sighed softly, "Why are you doing this?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly. Although no believers came to carry him, he had seen two knives on little Laurie''s neck, and her own two M4, too, were in each other''s hands, so he had to come out by himself.


    Nianqian rode over and said with a smile, "please!"


    Duan Xin scoffed, "you are the most attentive!"


    Nian Qianqi smiled and said, "that''s right!"


    Following others, some believers wanted to overthrow Duan Xin first, but fickley waved them back.


    Younian Qianqi follows Duan Xin. Duan Xin can''t run and doesn''t need someone else to do it at all.


    Seeing Duan Xin, little Lori struggled a few times and didn''t break away. She purred in her mouth. Her eyes were obviously angry. Looking at the smelly socks tucked in her mouth, Duan Xin smiled and said, "you should do this, or I guarantee that she will scold you bloody!"


    "You''re right. The girl''s mouth is like a knife stained with shit!" A female voice came, and the believers gave up their positions one after another. They saw a woman in a red robe exposed. She took off her hat and showed a pair of familiar and shining eyes. She looked at Duan Xin, smiled and said faintly: "but I believe this girl has great value. For example, attract Duan Shao back!"


    It was Vera who spoke.


    Eyes, evil!


    She thought Duan Xin must be surprised, but Duan Xin just shrugged and said, "yes, who makes me like this little girl?"


    Fickley said, "so, where are your people?"


    Duan Xin said, "let''s go."


    Fickley said, "you''re the only one coming back?"


    Duan Xindao: "maybe"


    Feeling humiliated, fickley said, "let them all out!"


    Vera waved her hand and said directly, "go to the kitchen and block the secret way."


    Even little Lori was caught by her. It''s not uncommon for her to know this secret way.


    Someone went right away. Vera smiled and said, "anyway, the sacrifice is enough!"


    At this time, Jay angrily came to Duan Xin. When he came near, he turned his eyes up and down and said, "dog day, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    Duan Xin said, "you should be happy to catch me so easily. Why are you angry?"


    Jay said, "I wish I could eat you!"


    He stretched out his hand to catch it. In fact, he wanted to find Duan Xin''s mobile phone, but the latter was not obedient. He kicked it on his lower abdomen and kicked him back. He fell four or five meters and made a plop.


    When Duan Xin dared to kick himself, Jay covered his stomach and foamed angrily. "NIMA''s, kill him for me!"


    Nian Qianqi grinned and felt pain for him. He said angrily, "boy, how dare you beat him when I''m here?"


    Before the words fell, he shot like an arrow.


    The hand is like electricity.


    At the same time, Duan Xin also took action. The goal is fickley.


    Nian Qianqi could no longer chase him, because he was suddenly intercepted by an evil wind.


    From the top of his head, Wucheng fell boldly and the blade slashed.


    Shua, two sleeved swords fell into the palm. Nian Qianqi took the opportunity to start and meet Wu Cheng''s knife.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought seven or eight times. The scene was full of swords and sparks. Both sides showed their bravery and shot fiercely. However, in a short time, no one could do anything.


    At this time, Duan Xin had come to fickley, and his knife suddenly hit her neck.


    No one expected that he would control fickley so easily. During this period, fickley also wanted to resist, but her flashing body not only didn''t avoid Duan Xin, but blocked several believers coming up.


    Women who don''t know martial arts don''t know how to fight and avoid.


    The nearby believers Hula Chao gathered around Duan Xin, but they didn''t take the next step. Now, they are very nervous and want to kill Duan Xin, but they don''t know how to do it.


    Duan Xin sniffed fickley''s beautiful hair and enjoyed it. He said, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Fickley''s eyes were as indifferent as water.


    Vera frowned slightly, grabbed the M4, pushed it to little Laurie''s chest and said, "let her go, or I''ll break her!"


    Duan Xin ignored it and said faintly, "Xiaogu, after you die, my brother will avenge you!"


    Little Lori rolled her eyes, as if she had accepted it, and simply put her head on the shoulders of the believers around her.


    Vera said coldly, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    At this time, the woman''s eyes were as gloomy as a ghost. No one would think she was talking empty words. Duan Xin showed a positive color and said, "I believe not."


    "But one life for another!"


    Vera said, "OK!"


    She really wanted to shoot, but Duan Xin was frightened, and her heart was really sudden. Just when he wanted to compromise, a clear female voice came from the door: "don''t move, you''re surrounded!"


    Duan Xin gritted his teeth and said, "which waste material will make trouble?"


    When they looked around, they saw a policewoman rushing in. It was Sasha.


    But everyone was not frightened by Sasha, but was surprised at Duan Xin''s words. The boy could say such words. What was in his mind?


    Sasha held up her gun and said, "surrender immediately!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s really bad luck. What are you doing in here?"


    While talking, Sasha touched the walkie talkie on her shoulder and called for support. At this time, a believer jumped over, grabbed the gun in her hand with a catcher, and then restrained her.


    Take a closer look at the believer. It''s Lucy.


    Sasha screamed, a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Just after struggling, Lucy slapped mercilessly and said, "does it hurt? Don''t change the pain, or I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing this, Duan Xin sighed slightly and said, "funny!"


    Vera smiled and said, "two for one, can you let people go now?"


    Now, only idiots will change hostages. If Duan Xin releases ficli, even if others release people, they still can''t escape. Everyone knows this truth, so Duan Xin doesn''t intend to do it.

 Chapter 610

    At this time, Sasha shouted, "Duan Xin, save me!"


    "I didn''t recruit, sister." Duan Xin spread his hand and said, "you''re Jay''s sister. I''m sure they don''t dare to touch you!"


    "Really?" Lucy sneered and put the muzzle of the gun on Sasha''s temple. She would shoot at any time.


    At this time, Jay said, "what''s the matter with your sister? I have too many sisters, not this one! "


    Duan Xin said, "it''s embarrassing."


    At this time, Lucy pulled Sasha in, threw her at Duanxin, pointed at the muzzle of the gun and said, "believe it or not, I shot her in the head!"


    Duan Xin said, "what don''t you believe, beauty? You''re already fierce."


    Sasha came from the police in the end. Her psychological quality was a little stable. She looked at Duan Xin as if she was conveying some strategy to Duan Xin. Duan Xin didn''t know what she meant and sent a puzzled look back. It was at this time that Sasha suddenly dropped a sharp knife in her hand and hit Duan Xin''s waist in an instant!


    Such a change made Vera and Lucy laugh.


    They felt that Duan Xin would be surprised. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin was not surprised. It seemed that calm was his greatest advantage. No matter what happened, she looked indifferent. In fact, Vera was very angry with them, but Duan Xin skillfully released fickley and raised her hands to surrender. Therefore, she could turn her anger into contempt temporarily.


    There were two tiger wolf believers. Don''t hold Duan Xin''s arm. Leng pressed Duan Xin to kneel on the ground.


    Duan Xin also said, "take it easy, brother, and give me face."


    "To nimabi!" Jay can find a vent, come and slap Duanxin twice.


    Duan Xin''s mouth was bleeding. He smiled and said, "I smell pig Sao in your hand. Did you play with pigs again before you came?"


    "Let me interview you. What''s the difference between pigs and women? Wow, it must not be in your eyes. "


    Jay said, "wipe NIMA!"


    He wanted to fight again, but was stopped by Sasha. The latter''s eyes almost became as evil and proud as Vera. He said, "in my eyes, men are pigs. Didn''t you think I was also a person of Huoling sect?"


    Duan sighed and said honestly, "I always thought you were just a lovely policeman with a little mind. I never thought you were so deep hidden, so what''s your real identity?"


    Sasha said, "release soul plume"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "sure enough, everyone is here. On the big day of the resurrection of Modong, have all the main masters of Huoling sect arrived?" then he withdrew his head and looked at nianqianqi and scolded: "you idiot surnamed Nian, still beat NIMA an''s egg. Don''t particularly affect other people''s beauty parties. Silly is a little more eye-catching than things! What kind of a fool like you do in the Jianghu! "


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin would say this, Vera smiled and said, "to tell the truth, you are the most wonderful man I''ve ever had!"


    Nian Qianqi withdrew from the battle circle, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I really want to tear you up."


    Not only him, but everyone wants to tear Duan Xin apart. However, it''s already 12 o''clock sharp. They have to summon Mo Dong out. Besides, after all, compared with Mo Dong, Duan Xin is really an out of class little man.


    Fickley glanced at Duan Xin with a frozen eyebrow, showing ulterior motives. Then she began to cast the spell.


    Duan Xin and little Lori can only watch.


    Together with the mantra, all the busy believers inside and outside stopped and looked at fickley in the most worshipful and pious posture!


    Then Vera began to talk, and there were several unique soul summoning props in her hand. Lucy and Sasha danced, and the dancing posture was a little good-looking.


    But it''s full of weird.


    After a short time, two black robed believers went over, stood in the circle drawn on the ground, and then took off their robes. When their eyes projected incomparably persistent faith, they stabbed their hearts with sharp knives, and the blood flowed from them to the ground, gradually forming a pattern with thorns for a month and a half.


    Strangely, none of them fell down and looked up to the sky.


    Duan Xin was surprised to find that the dark clouds cleared away, and the big moon exposed and shone cold light. In recent days, the weather in lutdan improved for the first time, which seems to be in response to Modong.


    At this time, Vera and others talked faster and more urgently. The whole world seemed to be full of this sound, which stirred people''s minds for a burst of virtual irritability. Even Duan Xin could only be stabilized by gritting her teeth.


    The faint blue seemed to come from the void, and the circle appeared in the air again. The blood on the ground seemed to be attracted by something. It rose up a little and got into the faint blue light.


    Even those two believers are melting and dying!


    Then big Modong appeared.


    He was translucent at first. After being infected by blood color, he felt a little wet in human shape. He landed from the dark blue and took a sharp thinker posture.


    At this time, all the believers, including Vera, knelt down and almost all fell on the ground. Even the believers who controlled Duan Xin were the same. Instead, Duan Xin seemed very prominent, so he also fell down and said to the silly standing Nian Qian, "silly, lie down. What''s your head at this time?"


    It''s hard to ride a thousand times, but I''m obedient.


    No one has seen this kind of scene. For a long time, they think that Huoling cult is an ordinary brainwashing cult. No one thought that they really recruited a ghost. With a natural awe, Jay also knelt down and looked at it secretly with small eyes. He thought that maybe he would join Huoling cult for eternal survival.


    Next, Modong should stand up and accept everyone''s worship, like an emperor.


    However, he suddenly roared!


    He looked at the fire around him and suddenly screamed. It was as if the whole person was being burned by the fire. Everyone was stunned. Vera and others were at a loss and looked at Modong in horror.


    Mo Dong''s mouth shed black blood and was in great pain. For a moment, he stood up and looked around with his empty eyes as if looking for something. Suddenly, he became very frightened. His eyes fell somewhere outside, and a hand trembled and stretched out.


    Vera and others quickly cast their eyes and saw that Xia HOUSHANG was doing it!


    The woman from the ghost gate is using the ghost gate magic to suppress the soul of Modong!


    Her eyes, equally evil and insidious, stimulate everyone''s nerves!


    Vera''s body shook wildly and shouted, "come on, kill her!"


    It was at this time that Xia HOUSHANG spread his arms.


    The moment of shock occurred. The burning flames of the villa immediately rose, rose and gathered in the air to form a flowing mass, like a boundary of fire, condensed for a moment, and fired several ghost shaped fireworks from it, all of which shot towards Modong.


    At this moment, Modong screamed, and there were fragments peeling off his body!


    The believers were completely at a loss. They wanted to help, but they didn''t know what to do. They wanted to jump on xiahoushang, but they were frightened by the fire, and they couldn''t abandon Modong.

 Chapter 611

    Suddenly, Vera twisted her body and chanted a curse. A terrible ghost appeared in the air. It was Wener NASAO. He opened his mouth and shot at Xia HOUSHANG at a high speed.


    Others could not see wen''er, but Xia HOUSHANG saw it very clearly. A few meters away, she felt a great crisis. Xia HOUSHANG turned back and pulled down the doll around her waist. When her hand stroked it gently, the whole person seemed to be ethereal in the night. Several ghosts appeared around her and rushed to wen''er''s Sao when she waved and jumped.


    Vera had no time to take care of Xia Hou''s clothes. She knew that Modong had suffered a heavy blow and chanted a curse again, as if she were doing first aid.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Modong''s whole eyes were about to burn. In the flames, he looked at Duanxin and suddenly showed a fierce silence. It was obvious that he had recognized Duanxin. Duanxin not only annihilated his most loyal and important believers in front of him, but also slapped him. This humiliation, not to mention Modong, would be remembered by ordinary people forever.


    Like seeing the enemy who killed his father, Modong was full of anger and resentment, as well as the ferocity eager to cut him apart.


    Duan Xin greeted his eyes with an evil gesture of contempt.


    The next moment, Modong shot at Duan Xinjin.


    Duan Xin didn''t even move.


    Modong''s ghost claw is less than half an inch from Duanxin''s throat, but it can no longer be handed over. Several ghosts bite and pull on him, which not only makes him unable to move, but also aggravates the trend of extinction.


    "You can''t help me, whether you are a ghost or a man!" Then Duan Xin stretched out a finger, poked it gently on Modong''s finger and said, "go back to hell!"


    Modong immediately uttered a scream, which was as amazing as thunder. First, his fingers disappeared a little, then extended to the whole arm and half of his body, and finally, the very unwilling eyes.


    He died. He died more than ten seconds after he was resurrected. His death was very simple and straightforward!


    All the believers collapsed completely.


    From reverence and aspiration to shock and fear, and then to the final collapse and despair, is there such a big process and gap as heaven and earth, the goal of life and the faith of life finished? How hard it was tonight! How many people died! Being killed so fiercely by Duan Xin is like killing dogs again and again, but no one flinches. Yes, no believers are timid. Modong makes them strong!


    But Modon is dead.


    After a lifetime of hard work, it became a joke. When they were dying, they had to be hit and humiliated by others, and the psychological defense line of believers completely collapsed.


    More than a thousand people are not stupid.


    Dozens of people couldn''t bear the end and committed suicide on the spot.


    Even Vera hugged her head and screamed, and sent out a heartrending cry of disbelief: "no!"


    The sound of grief lasted for a long time.


    But Modon can''t hear it.


    Little Laurie said, "poor little Modon, did any of you notice how big he is?"


    Jay and Nian Qianqi, who were not involved in the incident, were stunned. Looking at the paralyzed believers, they could not understand the believers'' mood, but they knew that after going through heavy losses and seeing the death of Modong with their own eyes, the believers'' minds were tortured to disappear, and the whole Huoling religion had collapsed.


    Modon died, and it was the hearts of believers who died with him.


    Lucy fell down and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Duan Xin knew that the overall situation had been decided tonight, and youyou said, "fire makes Modong vulnerable, isn''t it?"


    "He was born in the fire and turned into a feather and flew away. This is also the origin of the name of Huoling sect. But who can think that the person who most accounts for the word fire is actually most afraid of fire. Tonight, I don''t need to burn down the whole villa. I just need to burn out a" trapped "situation so that the Modong people can''t get the so-called eternal power. Then, Xia HOUSHANG uses his magic skills, Does he have the truth that he will not die? "


    Little Lori nodded and said, "Duan Xin is very right."


    Lucy was very angry. She got up from the ground, pulled out her sharp knife, killed Duanxin like crazy, and said, "you die, I want you to die!"


    But halfway through, her body suddenly stiffened!


    She was stabbed with a knife under her ribs.


    Up to the handle.


    That''s Sasha''s knife.


    Lucy raised her head in horror, looked at Sasha and said, "you... You...?"


    Vera was also shocked and said, "you! Why? "


    Little Lori also shouted, "dig!"


    Seeing a beautiful woman, Duan Xin was a little reluctant to give up. This woman had given herself good memories after all. He whispered, "because I knew Sasha was a soul release feather."


    Then Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "the kitten died miserably because she got the secret of Huoling sect. I can see something in the three photos she took!"


    "One of them had his face cut off, which made people can''t see clearly, but there was a dark thing on his clothes. I studied it with a computer. It was actually a police badge!"


    "Then I contacted Sasha. Unexpectedly, she decided to repent. What you saw just now is just a play, because to kill Modong, he must first be resurrected!"


    Little Lori said proudly, "look, this is my man Duan Xin. What do you fight with my man?"


    Vera stared at her, biting her teeth, looked at Sasha with hatred and said, "you traitor, do you deserve your majesty Modong?"


    Little Laurie said, "that''s right. It''s great."


    As if she hadn''t heard her words, Sasha looked at Lucy with pain in her eyes and said, "why? My sister, why do we kill each other? "


    She asked, but the knife in her hand was forced again!


    Lucy vomited a mouthful of blood, but she grabbed Sasha''s arm, and then bit Sasha''s neck like a madman. As soon as she took a mouthful, a big blood mouth appeared on Sasha''s neck, and blood gushed out.


    Plop, plop, the two women fell down, fell in love with each other, and finally died together.


    Little Lori bared her teeth and said, "it''s time!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop lamenting and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Vera became a roaring beast. She pulled the knife close and cut off Duanxin recklessly. Duanxin still didn''t move. He saw someone stop Vera.


    It''s fickley!


    Vera was shocked again and said, "what are you doing? Are you even going to be a traitor? "


    Fickley''s eyes were no less painful than anyone, but her steps were firm and said in deep sorrow, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you kill Duan Xin!"


    As she spoke, she shed tears.


    Although she loved mordon dearly, she couldn''t watch him die in the face of this segment of heart that took away her chastity, no matter how much fickley hated him.


    Little Laurie then said, "shit, you want to rob a man with me?"


    "Dead girl, shut up!" With that, Vera stabbed fickley with a sharp knife and said fiercely, "then you should die too!"

 Chapter 612

    Looking at fickley, Duan Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. When she stopped fickley just now, she didn''t resist and intended to cooperate with Duan Xin. From this point, Duan Xin knew her intention.


    Therefore, as soon as Vera showed signs of cutting, Duan Xin stepped out and stretched out her hand to pull fickley over. Vera stabbed the air and cut it again.


    At this time, a sad voice sounded at the door: "sister, do you want to stick to it?"


    It was archer who came.


    Of course, Zhenzi, Luo Yi and others came with him. As soon as they appeared, they protected Duan Xin first, and Luo was the first to stop Vera''s knife.


    There was a clatter.


    Vera''s knife was blown away by the wave mark knife, and she fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jay and Nian Qianqi looked at each other and retreated quietly. They could see that even if there were 100000 people here, Huoling sect could not help but be careful. Now, they can only save their own life first.


    Duan Xin ignored them.


    First, he didn''t worry about Jay at all. Second, Nian Qianqi was a little fierce. It was too hard to beat him, not to mention that they had many confidants.


    Archer looked at Vera with a frozen eyebrow, shivering all over and said, "sister, my sister, why do you do this!"


    Joson also said, "sister Emma, what''s the matter with you? The moon essence is out of balance?"


    Vera roared, "get out, you all get out!"


    She cried and threw her foot pedal, very sad.


    Archer pulled out the knife. He didn''t want to kill his sister, but he had to do so because Vera really caused too much trouble for Duan Xin and himself.


    Even for the sake of the whole family, Archer forced himself to find a reason to stab himself.


    Duan Xin stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Archer, forget it. As long as she dissolves the Huoling sect and can repent, why don''t we give her a tolerance?"


    In a word, Archer was moved to cry.


    At this time, Jay and Nian Qianqi had touched the door, and Jay''s small eyes were still rolling. Nian Qianqi kicked him back with a bang, and then said to Duan Xin, "ha ha, Duan Shao, if we have fate, we''ll meet at Yingtuo cliff!"


    Before the words fell, he turned and ran, faster than the rabbit!


    Jay just fell at Duan Xin''s feet. His old face was very embarrassed, but he reacted very quickly. He didn''t care about the pain on his ass. he knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged: "Duan Shao, brother, no, ancestors, I don''t want to die. Please let me go!"


    Duan Xin looked down at him, gently shook his head, and then walked out with fickley.


    The stars and the moon are beautiful.


    All the dark clouds dispersed.


    Feeling Duan Xin''s embrace, fickley''s beautiful eyes were moist again. She whispered, "is it over?"


    "It''s over!" Looking at the starry sky, Duan Xin quietly showed his satisfaction. Yes, the gratitude and resentment in the world, intrigues and intrigues, when can it be worth a pulse of starlight? He held fickley tighter, then kissed her earlobe and said, "when did you fall in love with me?"


    Fickley didn''t refuse. She took the initiative to hold his hand and felt a little comfortable. There was a flash of drunkenness on her face. She whispered, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s when I let you go to the museum, maybe it''s tonight''s bedroom war, maybe I want to kill you, but I have no choice!"


    Duan Xin smiled gently, hugged her and walked to the full moon, saying, "from now on, you are my moonlight!"


    At this moment, a scream sounded.


    Duan Xin suddenly realized something and shot out.


    Near the south wall, Xia HOUSHANG fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were a little dim, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that she was hurt in the fight with Wener NASAO. Duan Xin flew over, squatted beside her, picked her up, looked moved and said with concern: "how are you?"


    At this time, the evil wind is not good.


    Wener Nassau went down vertically with blood claws like a knife.


    Duan Xin didn''t even lift his head, but his anger was uncontrollable. His eyes were shining with unparalleled hegemony. He put his fist to his lips and secretly called the power of demons. After that, he took Xia HOUSHANG and turned in place to meet Wener NASAO''s blood claws.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a shock wave came out of the semi empty space. Not only the air was dispersed, but also the surrounding trees were destroyed.


    Duan Xin did not move, but Wener Nassau fell apart and died.


    Xia HOUSHANG smiled. The man''s power at this moment is enough to conquer the world!


    Perhaps it was the involvement of Xiaoying that Xia HOUSHANG vomited a little blood. Then she grabbed Duan Xin and said sadly, "I, I can''t do it. Promise me to kill... Kill the hunting Emperor..."


    Without saying a word, her head fell to the side.


    Duan Xin''s heart pulled up, his eyebrows and eyes were deeply frozen, and said coldly, "I don''t allow you to die, even if God wants to take your life!"


    While talking, he strongly kissed her lips.


    Xia HOUSHANG''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his eyes enlarged. Perhaps it was because he felt her change that Duan Xin''s heart shook, from the initial use of magic to enjoyment.


    This kiss is very long, almost a century.


    Joson, who came out, just saw this scene, and the whole person was bad. He said, "I''m dying of many people. Is Duan Shao special to kiss? Do you want to take advantage of the heat? "


    Xia HOUSHANG finally got a breather and pushed Duan Xin away. Jiao said angrily, "please, kiss the body. Are you sick?"


    Duan Xin said, "you''re testing me."


    Xia HOUSHANG turned his eyes and said, "yes, how about it?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "are you satisfied with the result?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "it''s general!"


    Duan Xin laughed, hugged her tightly in his arms and said softly, "are you hurt?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "do you mean the heart? Oh, see you holding fickley, a little! "


    Duan Xin raised her eyebrows, summoned fickley and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll hold you after holding her? And I promise you! "


    Then he hugged fickley again.


    Hold left and right, every man''s dream!


    Joson looked so envious that he came over and bent his nose and said, "Duan Shao, I don''t want to disturb you, but we should go!"


    With that, his eyes showed a touch of sadness and said to Xia HOUSHANG, "sister, I now find that we are not suitable. You''d better forget me!"


    Xia Hou''s clothes puffed and smiled. For the first time, he thought this man was really cute.


    The mountain road is rugged.


    But everyone knows that the end is flat.


    Archer took Vera into the car, then walked to Duan Xin and said, "Duan Shao, I''ll take good care of her when I get home. Don''t worry, let''s... Say goodbye?"


    Duan Xin nodded, hugged Archer and said, "take care!"


    Fickley didn''t go with Duan Xin. She said she had some private things to do. Duan Xin was very reluctant. Finally, they made an appointment to meet in China.


    After she left alone, Zhenzi and them helped the injured Xia HOUSHANG into the car and said, "Duan Shao, we will take care of her and keep her well! I''ll go back to the ghost gate first. Well, explore the way for you! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "sister, what do you want me to praise you?"


    Zhenzi also smiled and said, "later, I''ll send you the map of the ghost gate!"

 Chapter 613

    The sea breeze blew.


    Lying on the deck chair, Duan Xin felt very comfortable. In the sun, he tasted iced wine. Opposite him was a laptop computer. On it was a cold country women''s group singing and dancing. His figure was hot and full of temptation.


    Luo yimalone, left and right, also wearing big underpants, CHIGUO''s upper body, holding a wine glass in his hand, stared at the computer screen with interest and leisurely.


    Just as a beautiful woman stroked her chest and made an enchanting gesture, the picture suddenly stood still, and there was a 50 second advertisement. It was a well-known small fresh meat in China to sell skin care products. He was still showing how white his skin was!


    "Walter Falk!"


    "Oh, camion!"


    "NIMA has compared ah" Duan Xin exclaimed together and almost smashed the wine glass.


    Duan sighed: "what is missing now is a woman who can really touch!"


    This is their eighth day into the sea.


    Kaliza came out of the cabin and said, "Duan Shao wants women. Isn''t that everywhere?"


    He called a dark seaman and said, "where are we now?"


    The sailor said, "close to Guinea"


    Kaliza nodded and said, "can you find some equatorial beauties?"


    The sailor shook his head and said, "it''s... A little difficult."


    Luo Yi and Malone said at the same time, "what''s the reason?"


    The crew member said, "because we are at sea, because there is a batch of arms hidden in the ship, because you are all wanted..."


    Malone exclaimed, "I rely on kaliza. Where did you find this boy? He''s so unworthy?"


    Kaliza smiled awkwardly, took the crew away, and then said, "Wow, this is one of my best assistants. Don''t doubt that he is very proficient in his major, but he is a little bad in women."


    "This is actually a sad story!" Kaliza sat down between them, took the wine glass handed by Luo Yi and said, "you know, there is a kind of seabird over the Atlantic Ocean, which is called egg smashing. This bird doesn''t like fish, but he especially likes spherical things such as eyes. Once, he fell asleep on the deck and basked in the sun like you, and then his eggs were pecked by birds..."


    Malone tightened his crotch and said, "Hey, I''ll go. There''s such a thing. I can''t blame him!"


    Kaliza smiled and said, "so, you''d better bear with it and wait until madagasga. I promise to bring you refreshing!"


    Malone said, "what''s going on there?"


    Kaliza said, "east of madagaska, we went to the masjialin islands, where there is an island called Paradise Island, where we supply."


    Malone said, "don''t make trouble. You don''t think I''ve seen it. Paradise Island is where the wonder woman stays!"


    "You''re talking about movies," kaliza smiled, with a little mystery and longing, and said, "the paradise island I''m talking about is really the real paradise island. There are countless delicious food and seafood, people''s favorite bars and stages, there are no constraints, no sin, there are freedom and enjoyment, and every woman you meet is more beautiful and powerful than the wonder woman."


    "The key is that they are easy to use. With your charm, there''s no problem."


    Malone and Luo Yi''s eyes lit up and swallowed the waterway: "more powerful than the magic nvxia?"


    Kaliza said, "that''s necessary!"


    At this time, Wu Cheng came over and said, "where can I buy carrots?"


    Kaliza said, "what?"


    "It''s a carrot," Wu Cheng blinked and repeated, "it''s a carrot to eat!"


    "Eh!" Kaliza, Malone and Luo also shook hands almost at the same time and despised them together.


    Buy carrots on Paradise Island? Don''t make people laugh when it comes out? what the hell!


    Caliza didn''t lie.


    Paradise Island is a paradise for pleasure.


    Although there are dirt roads above, the houses are old wooden structures, with a strong flavor of the old times, and people are still dressed in strange services, mostly with the smell of sea salt, it can be said to be a paradise.


    The wind is cool and the heart is flying!


    Stop the boat, and the Russian asks his men to supplement raw materials. He takes Duan Xin and others to an inn integrating catering, entertainment and accommodation.


    The front face of the inn is a little dilapidated, but it does not affect its exquisite core. It covers an area of 600 or 700 square meters and is divided into three floors. At present, there are people of all kinds of skin colors. It is very lively. Everyone gets together in groups, drinking and chatting, and is in high interest.


    The atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious.


    Duan Xin and others sat down in an inconspicuous corner. After a short time, a beautiful waiter came over. The woman is in her early twenties, European. She looks good and her facial features are correct and exquisite. Although her skin color is not so white, she is clean and delicate. Her mouth is a little big, but it gives people a sense of fragrance. She is wearing a long white dress in the middle ages, It not only makes her figure more charming, but also has great classical beauty.


    Those sophisticated eyes stopped for a moment on Duan Xin and others. The waitress turned and asked, "Hello, what do you want?"


    Because it was very noisy, she increased her voice, but her smile was very pleasant.


    Kaliza said, "what do you recommend?"


    The waitress said, "this strong man doesn''t seem to be his first time?"


    Kaliza laughed and said, "yes, but I haven''t seen you. You must have never seen me."


    The waitress glanced at the ornament wrapped around his wrist and said, "it''s made of the tailbone of narwhals. The Rufus people in South Africa will think that narwhals are descendants of Dragon King whales. The bracelet made of this represents a noble position. You''re not South African, but you must have had a fight with the Rufus people. Since you know the Rufus people, why don''t you come to paradise island? When you arrive at Paradise Island, Of course, come to the most famous style inn here! "


    Kaliza laughed and said, "sister, you have good eyesight. You really impress me. What do you call it?"


    The waitress said, "you can call me sissy!"


    Caliza said, "Hello, sissy, let''s have some red drinks first!"


    Invited red wine is a kind of wine drink prepared with fish blood. It is fresh but not fishy, sweet but not astringent. It is very famous here. If you come here and order a cup of invited red wine, you have to study its degree, such as vodka or whisky, then you are really poor, because it is the wine of luck.


    As a marine transit station, every guest here has business related to the sea. People need luck, and inviting red means inviting colorful heads.


    The waitress nodded and left, turned and said, "but I remember that the rufengsi people are not used to giving bracelets to others. This must have been obtained in an unusual way. Therefore, you should be careful, because they are here today!"


    Kaliza glanced at a group of people not far away, subconsciously covered his wrists and said, "thank you, sister!"

 Chapter 614

    The waitress looked and smiled.


    Soon, the wine was served.


    After drinking half a cup, Duan Xin nodded his head, extended his thumb to the waitress and said, "good drink!"


    Kaliza said, "Miss sissy, are you free tonight? Why don''t we talk about my extraordinary years?"


    Since the woman has seen something from herself, she must know that it is a real hero to rob something from the rufus.


    No woman does not love heroes.


    Duan Xin shook his head. He didn''t think kaliza''s way of picking up girls was wrong, but he thought he had used the wrong object. Miss sissy had sharp eyes and obviously had seen the world. He couldn''t get her by this way of bluffing little girls.


    He was right.


    The waitress just smiled at caliza and looked at Duan Xin.


    Obviously, she is more interested in Duanxin.


    Put the wine away. Instead of leaving, she put her hand on Duan Xin''s shoulder and said, "so, are you Oriental? We seldom come to Oriental people here. The last time I saw Oriental people was three months ago! "


    Duan Xin said, "Oh? We''re just passing by "


    The waitress said, "Oh, the beautiful little handsome man from the East passed by Paradise Island. It''s windy and heavy rain, so the whale or squid?"


    This is a slang. Whales represent swallowing, that is, people who do some predatory big business, while squid represents being hunted, usually referring to ordinary fishermen.


    Kaliza smiled and said, "of course we are squid."


    The waitress raised her eyebrow and responded with a knowing smile. She went to Duan Xin and directly stretched out her hand to pull down Duan Xin''s collar. This action is a little impolite, but because she is a beautiful woman, it doesn''t seem so excessive. She glanced at the scar on her chest, then walked away and said, "Wow, I absolutely believe you are squid!"


    She twisted her hips and walked away.


    Kaliza smiled and said, "look, how''s this girl? Duan Shao, if you don''t get up, I''ll follow. "


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "in my opinion, she is not simple. It''s better to provoke less."


    Kali paused, smiled bitterly, peeped at the people around him and said, "in my opinion, only we''d better provoke here. Look at the south!"


    There are a group of dirty strong men. Two of them are breaking their wrists on the table. They are red in the face. The drinks on the table are scratched to the ground and broken. People nearby are shouting for oil. One of the most active sexy women lifts her coat while shouting. There is a man next to her, whether they know or not, She pulled directly over and pressed his head on her body.


    Kaliza whispered: "this vote is the legendary Rufus, the most ferocious and notorious pirate in South Africa. The momentum is close to the Somali pirates. As long as it is a ship, there is no one they don''t rob. I was robbed by them, I killed one, and I took off his bracelet."


    Then he took the bracelet off secretly and said, "I''d better keep a low profile and look to the West."


    There are also a group of strong men in the West. Relatively speaking, they are much quieter. What they drink is not the wine of the inn, but the spirit they bring. They occasionally stroke their fists, but they don''t move much and won''t disturb others.


    Kaliza said: "they are gnawing Neanderthals. Their scabbards are curved. That''s the symbol of the free army. Do you know how they clean up their president and feed piranhas. Moreover, it took two weeks for the media to know and dare not report. Their only purpose at sea is to prevent gnawing Neanderthals from being invaded by foreign enemies, A well-equipped navy may not beat them! "


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "where''s the east?"


    There are also a group of people here. They are the quietest. They don''t drink. They just sit and chat at will.


    Kaliza said: "they are local people and the makers of rules are also protectors. Although they look like weak chickens one by one, I promise that as long as someone destroys the order of Paradise Island, they will be thrown into the sea."


    Duan Xin said, "where are the others?"


    Looking at the others in the inn, kaliza said: "they are all ordinary fishermen. In fact, they are not ordinary. They have been at sea for a long time and have some strength!"


    Malone swept around and said, "how can I feel that the atmosphere is wrong? These three groups have no communication. The well water doesn''t offend the river. However, their eyes touch each other from time to time, as if it meant something!"


    Kaliza also noticed this detail. Originally, everyone was happy to chat with his companions, but when he looked at each other, he always seemed a little hostile. He couldn''t help saying, "do you want to fight?"


    Duan Xin said, "I hope not. You say this is heaven, but I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Kaliza said, "heaven, ah, yes, but you know, heaven is a big family, and everyone has it!"


    "Er..." Duan Xin was really speechless. Kaliza gasped for half the Atlantic Ocean and said, "hurry up and serve. I''m hungry."


    Soon, the food came up. Not surprisingly, it was roast fish.


    But it''s delicious and delicious. The roast fish in the western restaurant is not a grade compared with those in this place.


    At this time, the rufengsi people played dice again. A strong man won and pushed the atmosphere to the peak. He left his seat and waved his arms. The sexy woman shouted to the bar: "kamu''ang, Miao thief!"


    The music sounded and they danced.


    They even invited people around them. Perhaps the other party was too enthusiastic and the music was too beautiful. Everyone moved. The gnawing people looked at each other and joined in one after another. Even Duan Xin was dragged by a girl.


    He said a little embarrassed, "but I won''t"


    The girl said enthusiastically, "it doesn''t matter. No one here can dance."


    Yes, here, you don''t need moving dancing. As long as you relax and invest, you will feel this joy.


    First, the face to face dance, then the shoulder shaking dance, and then the shoulder hook dance. Duan Xin learned their appearance and soon fully integrated into the cheerful dance.


    At the moment, everyone gave up their guard and status. Even Duan Xin temporarily forgot his thoughts and danced happily. Looking at everyone without a sinister smile, his mood became particularly comfortable.


    Everyone''s interest is high. A guy accidentally tripped, lay on the ground and poured wine into his mouth. It''s not wasted at all, which made everyone laugh.


    Several women even took off their coats to make the atmosphere more heated. Although their bodies were very hot and attracted crazy calls from men, no one had evil thoughts at this time.


    Kaliza smiled and said, "Wow, this is the paradise island I''m familiar with. Fight? Does not exist! "


    With that, he twisted his fat buttocks and joined in and danced Russian dance.


    This is the best moment of Paradise Island and the last good moment of Paradise Island.

 Chapter 615

    This dance made the girl more and more interested in Duan Xin. At the end, the two people were very close. The girl winked like silk, touched Duan Xin''s chest, smiled and praised: "Wow, you are really a small strong cow!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you are really a little cow!"


    The girl raised her face and said with a slightly strong look: "so, do the little strong cow and the little cow have to do something between the cow and the cow?"


    This is necessary.


    Duan Xin doesn''t think he is a loyal saint. Of course, this may be another explanation and reason for his lust. However, he will never refuse beautiful things. For him, it''s a monster.


    The hot girl I met on Paradise Island is certainly beautiful!


    So the two people hugged each other and walked inside with a smile. When they came to the corner of an empty corridor, they suddenly broke out, hugging and kissing like dry firewood. The action was very big and warm.


    The girl even shook her head.


    One of her thighs even exaggerated around the waist of her heart.


    Duan Xin naturally dragged on. When he saw a room next to him, they tacitly bumped into it. Because they were too entangled, they both fell down after bumping into it. Fortunately, there was a straw mat on the ground.


    They both laughed and the enthusiasm continued.


    After the foreplay, of course, it''s the subject.


    Looking at the girl CHIGUO''s body, the flat belly, undulating chest, slender and strong legs, and the unique charm of heavy skinned women, Duanxin felt very happy, especially the overbearing and inviting eyes, so that Duanxin did not hesitate.


    The music outside is cheerful and the heat in this room is rising.


    Suddenly, the music stopped, and a woman screamed, "kill, kill!"


    When the music rhythm disappeared, he was frightened by the sudden female voice and was interrupted when it was warm. Duan Xin was so clever that he was soft below. He even suspected that he might not lift up for the rest of his life. He shouted and scolded, and his brain recovered a little, and then he smelled the smell of blood.


    When Ning Mei looked, he saw three bodies in the corner of the room behind a pile of sundries.


    In the past, he would smell the blood as soon as he entered the door. Today, he was hi PI with the girl. Where did he think that there would be dead people on Paradise Island.


    The girl also saw the body, but different from Duan Xin, she suddenly became more excited and said, "little strong cow, go on!" The next moment, he said, "wait, what ghost?"


    She turned her head to the side, looked at it carefully, her face changed and said, "they... Are the people of the style inn!"


    Duan Xin asked a little annoyed, "what?"


    He suddenly thought of sissy.


    And just now the female voice deliberately changed its voice and didn''t want to be recognized by everyone. Duan Xin thought about it and felt like sissy.


    Then he got up, dressed and went to the body to check. From experience, they died for at least three hours. Who killed them? Isn''t sissy a fake waiter?


    For this question, the girl said, "I know, there must be someone outside."


    She put on her pants and covered her coat casually. With the fruit dew inside, she strode out of the room and scanned the inn. She saw that everyone was no longer dancing, they went back to their original seats and were drinking wine. It was like that the party had not happened just now, but they were stunned by the girl''s voice.


    Then she noticed that many people were ready to move.


    The girl took two steps and Lang said, "who is it? Which of you did evil here? "


    A woman''s shrill response: "it''s Rufus!"


    No one knew who shouted it, but their eyes were attracted to the rufus.


    Duan Xin was stunned and felt sissy again.


    He looked around, but he couldn''t find sissy.


    At this time, everyone glared at the rufus.


    A Rufus man stood up, swung out a wine bottle and hit it on a person''s head. The wine bottle exploded on his head and croaked. "Who cares about you?"


    The wine bottle was like a signal. Rufus people took action one after another. The sexy woman was the first to jump out with a Xia bullet gun in her hand. She first shot at the empty place, smiled and said, "don''t move all. I''m surprised to inform you that you are being robbed by Rufus pirates!"


    The gnawing people reacted very quickly and also showed their weapons. Some were guns and some were sticks. They ignored the sexy women. The gnawing people responded first.


    Blew a guy off the table.


    This fight is a fight.


    The local people who maintained order also jumped out. Someone threw a knife at the rufengsi, stabbed him in the head and hit the gun in one''s hand. It was not good to catch up with the man. He kicked him out again.


    The man fell to the gnawing people. Fortunately, he was safer, but they stepped on him again.


    There was a scuffle between the three parties. No one disagreed with anyone, no one let anyone, and there was no alliance cooperation. No matter who the other party was, as long as it was not a companion, it was all enemies that should be overthrown.


    The so-called squid fishermen also copied the chairs, copied the wine bottles, and jumped between chickens and dogs.


    Looking at the scuffle scene, the girl smiled, and the excitement in her body was completely aroused. She saw a wooden bucket next to her, laughed wildly, picked it up and smashed it at a big man nearby. When her chest shook disorderly, the wooden bucket was high on the big man''s head and solid. It smashed the big man''s head and fainted on the spot. The girl laughed, Yelled at him, "if you grow a decent size, that''s my only memory of you!"


    Then she stepped between the big man''s legs and was very cruel. It seemed that she was also feeling the size. She seemed not very satisfied with the big man''s guy. She tilted her head and sighed and said, "Oh, mother Sao Rui!"


    With that, she rushed to another person, but she didn''t know where the wine bottle came from, hi on her forehead, quack and fall.


    There was a crackling in the inn. Everyone worked hard to make the other party fall down. The sound of gunfire, screams, shouts, smashing and beating, light bulb cracking and so on were mixed together, so that the night on Paradise Island was no longer beautiful and peaceful.


    The only one who didn''t move was a teenager.


    He sat in the darkest corner, bowed his head and drank wine. He was indifferent to what was happening in front of him. He was very stable, but he did not attract people''s attention, because he was very black and was about to integrate with the black table and wall chair.


    You can''t find him without looking carefully.


    Duan Xin was a little impressed by him because he had a cold face similar to Wucheng. He looked very stubborn and confused. At the same time, he also had a knife around his waist.


    He remembered that the boy came in alone while everyone was dancing. At that time, few people paid attention to him and his steps were very light.

 Chapter 616

    Originally, he was happy, but he didn''t feel happy. He casually grabbed someone''s wine on a table, and then went to the corner to sit down. He didn''t talk to anyone or look at anyone.


    At this time, Duanxin has the opportunity to pay attention to him and taste his extraordinary.


    Because of his knife.


    This knife is also a broken knife. There are at least five notches on it. Some of them have been reground, but of course the notch will not disappear. It is very bright and conspicuous.


    Suddenly, a staggering local man fell over. It was at the foot of the young man. The local man shook his head, climbed up and swept around. He didn''t find the man who beat him. He turned his head and saw the young man, and immediately shouted, "go to hell!" Roared and cut down with a knife.


    The blade easily fell on the boy''s head.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly and even suspected that the boy was a retarded man with a very slow reaction, but the next moment, he knew he was wrong.


    The knife shines.


    Very bright.


    Look at the local man, his mouth has cracked, his chin doesn''t know where to go, and the whole tongue is impressively visible, still moving with bright red blood.


    Duan Xin''s eyes were so sharp that he just saw the light of the knife.


    Again, the young man''s knife is still in its original position. There is no blood on it. It seems that it has not been pulled out at all.


    This knife is really too fast.


    The blade was removed before the blood could stick to it.


    Duan Xin couldn''t Stop Praising and pulled out the demon wing knife, but of course he wouldn''t join the battle group. This knife was just for self-protection.


    Hiding behind a pillar, he suddenly found sissy.


    At present, she is running around under the table. She will drag whichever falls to the ground under the table, but not to fight, but to roll down their wallets, jewelry and all valuable things and put them into her backpack.


    Her hands and feet were very sharp. She was still laughing when she saw that she had gained a lot.


    This girl is a little interesting. Do you still take advantage of the fire? Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling, looked at her with interest, subconsciously touched his wallet and found it missing.


    I''ll go. Did she steal me?


    But when did this happen?


    Just about to pass, kaliza, Luo Yi and others shuttled over. Kaliza said, "Duan Shao, let''s go. Based on my understanding of the rufengsi people, since they want to rob, they are not the only one!"


    He''s absolutely right.


    Just as he had finished, a group of people rushed in at the door. They were all dressed up as pirates and carried big guys in their hands. They looked around the battlefield, picked up the muzzle of their guns and swept out bullets.


    As soon as they appeared, the scuffle turned into a flight, and a large number of people were driven crazy by them.


    Duan Xin thought about his wallet, but kaliza held it out.


    Target, coastal ship.


    Kaliza called his men and scolded: "this is so special, it''s really back!"


    Fortunately, it was dark and they ran fast.


    When he got to the shore, kaliza hurriedly asked people to sail and set foot on it. Duan Xin was quite angry. He stopped and said, "my wallet has been stolen!"


    Kaliza said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "it must be sissy!"


    Kaliza said, "there''s something important in it?"


    He knew that Duan Xin was certainly not thinking about the money in his wallet.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "of course!"


    Kaliza glanced back. Now the rufengsi people have chased out. Chasing one by one makes the road chaotic and the head scurry. Only God knows where sissy is. Now go back to find her. The risk factor is too high. Therefore, he said, "let''s go first. I''ll arrange someone to catch sissy later!"


    This is a very slim suggestion.


    Because if sissy is really a fake waiter, no one knows her true identity.


    "Leave me a boat. You go first!" After saying that, Duan Xin darted to the crowd to find sissy. Kaliza stamped his feet and let his men follow while waiting.


    After looking around for a while, Duan Xin finally found sissy.


    The girl was running to a boat with her backpack and a group of people. Her legs worked really fast. However, the Rufus obviously guessed that they would run by boat. Therefore, several people set up rocket launchers and bombed the boat on the shore.


    Before sissy and others had passed, the hull of the ship was blown up. Many people flew up in the fire. She also fell a somersault, but did not hesitate. She got up and ran to another ship with another wave of people. Unfortunately, the ship was also blown up.


    The girl was a little worried. When she saw the Rufus bombing one by one, she didn''t run to the next ship and aimed directly at the last ship, which was kaliza''s ship.


    So Duan Xin and they all ran back.


    Soon, sissy arrived. When she saw Duan Xin, she was very concerned and anxiously shouted, "Oriental people, get on the boat, rufengsi people are crazy!"


    She went straight from Duan Xin and ran to the boat. Duan Xin smiled, reached out and stopped her and said, "you want to take my boat?"


    Sissy said, "what''s the matter? Hurry up, it''s too late if you don''t go! "


    "Wow, my boat is not for nothing!" Duan Xin held her, then made a gesture of giving money and said, "you want a ticket."


    Sissy was stunned, wiped her forehead and said, "what, what?"


    She was bombarded by rockets several times, her hair was messy, her little face became really black, and then she was nervous, anxious and confused. Coupled with the action of wiping her forehead, she looked unspeakably cute.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling and said obliquely, "you heard!"


    Sissy said, "I thought we had a good time."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, but there was no fight at that time."


    Sissy was very helpless and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll go up and give you the boat money!"


    Kaliza knew she couldn''t delay any longer, because she was not the only one who wanted to take the boat. Many people were pushing up and didn''t go any more. Now he didn''t have time to drive people down and said, "Duan Shao, go quickly!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "go!"


    It was not long before they sailed to the sea.


    This was also the only one that ran out. Obviously, Rufus didn''t want to let them go. He not only jingled on the shore for a while, but also someone stepped on their pirate ship and chased them out.


    Kaliza stared up and said, "what''s the feud between me and you? As for this chase? If you really want to fight, let me show you how fierce those who engage in arms are, big bear, carry my pillow! "


    The pillow he said was a Russian made 40mm large caliber infantry mechanism gun. This weapon has only been unveiled once in the world. Kaliza''s is the latest and improved version, with a firing speed of 400 rounds per minute. It can be called a secret weapon. It is internally named thunderstorm. It is kaliza''s favorite. He wants to sleep with it.


    The big guy was pushed out by eight people. His dark appearance showed a heavy texture. He put one on the deck, much like a small gun.


    Forty times 185mm armor piercing bullets were dried up with a bang.

 Chapter 617

    Kaliza personally operated and said, "all irrelevant people should step back!"


    Hula, everyone was very cooperative and far away. At the same time, they were very curious about the power of this mechanism gun and looked here.


    He aimed his gun at the pirate ship and kaliza pulled the trigger with both hands.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of armor piercing and ejection is extremely heavy and thick, connected into a dense area. The terror of war weapons is released, which is extremely shocking. It is easy to guide people to the battlefield filled with gunsmoke. Even if you have not experienced life and death in the trench, you can imagine the madness of this mechanism gun when it destroys the enemy.


    Bullets were flying in mid air. People''s eyes followed them to the pirate ship. Then they saw armor piercing bullets hit and nailed in one after another. There was a sound of explosion, a fire, the thick steel plate hull was broken, and then the interior of the ship.


    In a moment, the small but not small pirate ship was cut off.


    The above rufengsi pirates jumped into the sea and howled. Seeing this, the other two pirate ships turned around like crazy and dared not chase again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Most of the people on board now live locally. Secondly, to tell the truth, in a place of perennial chaos such as Africa, everyone has seen war, especially the gnawing people. They realize that they have been refined into steel, but they have not seen this powerful mechanism gun.


    "Too fierce!"


    This is a natural exclamation from people. The gnaw people took the lead in applauding, with shock and admiration on their faces.


    Kaliza laughed and said, "my nickname is war maker! Dare you fight me? "


    After this sentence, he muttered in a low voice, "Falk, two million is gone!"


    The arms on the ship were destined for Yemen to support the civil war of others. However, kaliza made a detour because he was connected to Helan. Fortunately, these arms were there, otherwise they would be cleaned up by pirates.


    Seeing that the pirates stopped chasing, kaliza was a little distressed and asked people to cover the weapon. At this time, Malone walked over and said, "brother, you are still fierce, Niubi, what, can you get me a gun?"


    Kaliza was full of pride and said, "what do you want? Say, "can tanks?"


    Malone said: "no, no, I want a sniper gun. You know, I''ve used a lot of snipers. What''s the first sniper in Asia, TAC and Lei Mingdeng, but in fact, my favorite is AWM. However, I still hope to have a special sniper. I mean, I want to customize one. I need enough firepower, long range and key looks like me!"


    Kaliza smiled and said, "do you mean to customize a super God sniper? I''ll take off the barrel of the tank and match it with yours, will you? "


    Malone said, "seriously, I really want to have such a gun."


    Kaliza thought and said, "can you afford the money?"


    He regretted after asking this sentence. As one of the heaviest generals around Duan Xin, money is nothing, so he changed his mind: "I''ll go back and ask someone to get you one, but it will take some time."


    Malone was overjoyed and said, "no problem. By the way, it engraved words for me: you can''t understand my low-key, when you die!"


    Kaliza said, "does this have any special meaning?"


    Malone said, "no, I just like it!"


    Kaliza said, "OK, I remember. Duan Shao, would you like two too?"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "no, I still like knives."


    Luo also said, "customize a wine pot for me."


    Kaliza said, "boss, I sell arms, not fake wine!"


    After listening, everyone laughed.


    At this time, kaliza''s men were counting the number of people. Looking at the crew whose eggs were pecked by seabirds, Malone always felt that this man was very tragic, so he wanted to go over and greet him as soon as he had time. For example, this time, he walked over and said, "brother, where are we going?"


    The crew member glanced at him and said, "send you to the Indian sea area, and then I will give you a boat, so you can float and do what you want!"


    After that, he left. Obviously, he was too lazy to make further communication with Malone.


    Malone sighed and murmured, "kaliza, you really lack some beautiful female sailors."


    At this time, Duanxin goes to sissy.


    Sissy just went down to change her clothes. She was a set of black clothes. Without the beauty of her long skirt, she was more capable and sassy, and her hair was tied up, making her originally exquisite facial features more beautiful.


    Duan Xin glanced at her backpack, then stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    Sissy said, "what?"


    Duan Xin said, "my wallet"


    Sissy blinked her big bright eyes and said, "do you want your wallet?"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t tell me you didn''t steal!"


    Sissy looked a little unhappy and said, "of course I didn''t steal it. Do you think I''m a thief? So you look down on me "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, that''s terrible. I have a problem. If I can''t find my wallet, I''ll be crazy. When I''m crazy, I''ll throw people everywhere. I''ll throw whoever I catch into the sea."


    Sissy thought for a moment and said cautiously, "are you going crazy now?"


    Duan Xin nodded his head, looked at her legs and said, "almost."


    Sissy paused, smiled and said, "wait."


    She took off her backpack, opened the zipper, and was about to reach in. Seeing Duan Xin still watching, she showed a look of vigilance. Then she turned and went out, carried Duan Xin back, turned in her backpack for a long time, took out a wallet, then pulled her backpack back, and came back when she felt it was right. She was a little afraid to look at Duan Xin. She said weakly, "your problem is too scary, You have to change! "


    Duan Xin took the wallet, opened it and saw that there was no shortage of things in it. The money was also there. Don''t worry about it. He smiled and said, "not enough!"


    Sissy said, "what''s not enough? I accidentally took your wallet, but I haven''t opened it yet. "


    "Go along? Hehe "Duan Xin pointed to her backpack and said," I mean the boat money! "


    Sissy had no way. She began to want to get around. Now when she saw that people wanted money, she took off her backpack and went out. She turned out four or five rice gold, thought about it and stuffed two back. Then she came back and handed three pieces of money to Duan Xin and said, "enough!"


    Duan Xindao: "not enough!"


    Sissy said, "how much do you want?"


    Duan Xin looked at her backpack and said nothing with a smile.


    Sissy was on alert, hugged tightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "I want it all."


    Sissy''s small face changed and said, "that''s impossible!"


    Duan Xin was not worried and said, "do you want to take a boat? Take everything you want by boat, everything in your backpack! "


    Sissy said, "Fark, this is robbery. I was very fond of you, but you went too far."


    Duan Xin said, "this is the price of my boat. You can choose not to take it!"

 Chapter 618

    Sissy looked at the others and said, "what about them?"


    Duan Xin said, "they say otherwise!"


    Sissy smiled and said, "are you deliberately targeting me? Just because I took your wallet? But I have returned it to you! " At the moment, the woman did not give in. With a touch of ridicule, she said, "in my opinion, this ship is not yours!"


    Then she ran to kaliza and said, "brother fierce, this man won''t let me take a boat!"


    Kaliza said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sissy said, "he forced me to pay for the ship. I have given him enough. I not only want to rob all of me, but also... But also..."


    Then she covered her collar and suddenly became timid.


    A wise woman knows when to stop her words and continues to interpret them with her actions.


    This action is obvious.


    Many people understand that this boy not only wants to rob money but also sex!


    Kaliza said, "what? Is this true? "


    He thinks it''s possible. After all, Duan Xin''s strength is here. It''s normal to want a girl. Of course, he''s just surprised and won''t help her.


    Sissy nodded her head and said, "it''s true. He said that as long as I slept with him, he would send me ashore safely. He forced me like this. Eh eh, his mouth was full of dirty words!"


    A gnawing Neanderthal couldn''t listen anymore. He strode out and said, "it''s reasonable that we got on the boat when we didn''t have a way back. We should give the boat money if people want it. That''s nothing to say, but it''s a little too much for you to rob!"


    He couldn''t understand his language, so kaliza didn''t worry about translating.


    A local nodded and said, "Oriental people are too arrogant!"


    Another said, "yes, it''s a bandit."


    Duan Xin is a little helpless. This girl overturns right and wrong. She doesn''t have a set!


    At this time, sissy suddenly cried and cried, "my mother was killed by bandits. I was only seven years old that year. My father was also caught by bandits. He worked hard for eight years. He kept mining day and night, his hands were broken and his feet were interrupted. He climbed for three years before he came home. My grandmother was blind with tears, At that time, she was holding my three-year-old sister to sew clothes. The needle suddenly pierced her throat... "


    Duan Xin can''t stop moving. Her sweat is coming down. Shit, this girl is amazing. When she sees someone maintaining it, she starts to Biao her acting skills. The family is so miserable. Can''t everyone scream?


    Sure enough, after listening to her cry, many people felt sorry for her, and their heart to stand out for her was stronger.


    It''s shameless for the Oriental boy to bully such a miserable person.


    Of course, there is another reason for everyone to defend against injustice. Due to the perennial chaos in the area, everyone has a strong sense of preparedness. They think that people have a certain purpose. They are both refined and deceitful, and few of them on the sea are good people. Therefore, they don''t think it strange to listen to Duan''s wish to rob while the fire is burning, but they are still angry.


    Let''s step together and force Duanxin.


    There is humanity: "girl, don''t be afraid, we won''t let him succeed!"


    Duan Xin looked at it foolishly and saw sissy secretly spit out her tongue towards herself. She was very proud. Then she stole an eye to see everyone''s face. She saw that everyone was very angry, and then she cried a shocking high voice.


    "Wait!" Duan Xin raised his hand and said, "do you all believe her?"


    Humanitarian: "I don''t think she lied"


    "I..." Duan Xin rubbed his forehead and said, "but have you noticed that she just said that her mother died when she was seven and her father was arrested? Where did her three-year-old sister come from eleven years later?"


    When you think about it, that''s right!


    Sissy was in a hurry and then shouted, "that was adopted by my grandmother, because she was also very poor. Her parents died in the war, and my grandmother''s careless needle pierced her vocal cord. She can''t speak today..."


    Smell speech, everyone is more inclined to sissy.


    Duan sighed and said, "well, I admit that if lying is a skill, she has reached the level. Of course, what I admire more is her disguise, because she is not the waiter of the style inn at all. Have you ever thought about who made you fall like this? Who started the battle with the Rufus? "


    A local man recalled and said, "is there a female voice calling to kill?"


    Duan Xin snapped his fingers and said, "yes, that''s her!"


    Everyone was moved. They all looked at sissy. Duan Xin smiled and said, "dead girl, it depends on what you say this time!"!


    Unexpectedly, sissy was not simple, too simple. She calmly replied: "because I overheard the secret that the rufengsi people wanted to rob the style inn, and they killed the waiter of the inn. Then I deliberately pretended to be a waiter who came back from going out, which didn''t arouse their doubt. I wanted to find a chance to warn you, so I shouted at that time!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "it''s very kind of you to hear that, but the truth is, you may have heard some secrets, but you also have a heart for fear that the world will not be chaotic. You want everyone to fight. You can take advantage of the chaos to achieve some purpose!"


    Sissy couldn''t stop taking a step back and said, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Don''t believe it?" Duan Xin threw out his killer mace with a smile and said, "if you don''t believe it, turn over your pocket and see if your wallet is still there?"


    Someone subconsciously touched it and said, "where''s my wallet?"


    Not only one can''t find his wallet, many people find it missing.


    Duan Xin showed a little evil smile, raised his hand and said, "it''s all in her backpack!"


    This time, sissy became the target of public criticism.


    Kaliza held his chest up and said, "don''t be afraid, sister. I believe you. I don''t believe what Duan Shao said. Come on, open your backpack and let everyone see it to prove your innocence!"


    "No, no!" Sisi didn''t dare to open the backpack. Her small face changed several times. She held it back. Seeing this, everyone felt that she was guilty of being a thief. A rude guy took her backpack and poured out everything inside.


    Everyone looked down. OK, wallet, ring, necklace and bracelet. There was a local who recognized his wallet and shouted, "this is mine!"


    Another humanitarian: "oh my God, I didn''t expect this girl to be a thief. Don''t ask. What she just said is false. It''s so annoying to deceive everyone''s feelings."


    Duan Xin said: "yes, it''s time to spank!"


    Sissy''s little face turned red. She was really flustered. She was exposed on the spot. She couldn''t justify herself at all. Her eyes rolled, but she couldn''t think of a solution and hide her bitterness. Seeing that everyone divided the things she had finally stolen, she couldn''t stop a burst of heartache, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "kaliza, give me a hand!"

 Chapter 619

    Before sissy could react to this sentence, she was picked up by Duan Xin and caliza. Sissy was frightened and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    They went to the side of the boat.


    Sissy was worried and said, "brother, give me a chance..."


    "Leave you!" Duan Xin shouted and threw her into the sea with kaliza.


    Sissy floated, planted and fell into the sea.


    A small flower rose on the sea.


    For a moment, sissy came out of the inside, wiped her face, and then hit Duanxin with the sea water to express her dissatisfaction and anger. She looked back and forth. Her heart was cool.


    It''s over. It''s so far from the shore that she can''t swim back. In case of another shark... Thinking of this, sissy shouted, "save me, don''t leave me... Save me..."


    The ship is fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell behind by more than ten meters.


    Looking at sissy struggling in the sea, kaliza said, "if you don''t save it, you can''t save it."


    Duan Xin sighed gently and murmured, "why don''t we have a problem with a little girl?"


    Kaliza nodded and waved to his men to save people.


    Soon, sissy was salvaged, croaked and threw on the deck. She sat there and spit for several times, including a small fish. The sea water flowed down from her hair and body, making her a little trembling, but no one cared.


    She didn''t dare to look at anyone. She was afraid of being thrown down again if her eyes were wrong.


    So she sat there alone, holding herself in a ball.


    No one comforts, no one sympathizes.


    Some are ridicule and spit.


    She couldn''t stop crying and looked so scared.


    Duan Xin smiled and was about to walk over when he saw a familiar figure.


    It was the boy with a knife.


    Unexpectedly, he also got on the boat, but he hid behind the crowd without showing the mountain and dew, and no one paid attention to him.


    The boy put the remaining unclaimed wallets and other things back into his backpack, then came to sissy and gently put his backpack beside her without saying anything.


    Sissy raised her head and saw a cold face. She felt a little terrible in the dark, but she was strangely not afraid, but suddenly felt warm.


    The boy suddenly said, "you need money. You don''t need any reason to need money!"


    "When God no longer gives us a choice, no one is shameless or sad!"


    "The only sad thing is tears!"


    Sissy was stunned. She didn''t know why he said these words with strange logic to herself. Can a person do whatever he wants when he is desperate? Isn''t that sad?


    But she thought of his words and felt firm in her heart.


    Why do people cry because they are slaughtered?


    She looked at the boy again, but the boy had gone.


    Sissy pulled her backpack and held it in her arms. Then she dried her tears and muttered: Oriental, you scum, I won''t be manipulated by you. I''ll kill you!


    Looking at the young man who left, looking at sissy, Duan Xin came over and leaned down and said faintly, "what are you talking about?"


    Sissy hurriedly said, "no"


    Duan Xin nodded, then got up and said, "if you don''t, you''d better not scold me, because if you hear someone scold me, I''ll still be crazy. Once I''m crazy, I''ll throw people into the sea. I hope you always remember this. Moreover, this is really my boat."


    Sissy decided not to speak again.


    On that side, someone began to pay for the ship.


    Kaliza didn''t care about the small money, but he didn''t refuse, because he knew that not letting these people take the money would not reassure them.


    He thought to himself that he had to go on this line anyway. Help them this time, or help himself.


    Some people took out a little paper money, some people replaced it with various jewelry, and some had nothing. Kaliza didn''t force them to work as boatman. After all, there are so many people, so they have to eat and drink.


    When everyone dispersed, kaliza''s harvest was not small. At least there was a big ring in it, which was very bright. He was playing with it. Bata, a full weight gold coin was thrown over.


    Compared with others, this is definitely a big deal.


    Not only kaliza, but also Duan Xin was curious. When he looked up, it was the boy with a knife.


    Kaliza smiled and said, "little brother, it''s a little more."


    The boy didn''t answer.


    There was a touch of hostility on his cold face.


    At this time, kaliza gave full play to his excellent knowledge, and came to Russia, Arabic, English and so on.


    The young man was stunned and said in Korean, "this is not just your reward for letting me on board!"


    Kaliza answered in Korean, "are you from the cold country?"


    The young man said in Chinese: "where am I from, and what does it matter?"


    Kaliza said, "well, what do you mean?"


    The young man said, "I''ll pay you to take me to Yingtuo cliff of Fengshen island!"


    There was no need to refute in his cold voice. Kaliza looked at his knife and even felt that as long as he said no, he would draw the knife the next second.


    This boy is definitely a tough angle.


    So kaliza plans to call Duan Xin. Besides, he also knows that Fengshen island is where the ghost gate is. That''s where Duan Xin is going. When he turns around, Duan Xin is coming.


    When he got close, Duan Xin whispered, "are you going to the ghost gate?"


    The boy said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin said, "what are you doing?"


    The young man had a meal and said, "worship the teacher!"


    "Apprentice?" ***


    The boy was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Duan Xin said, "so you don''t have to go this time."


    The boy said, "I must go."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    The young man said, "if they don''t take me as an apprentice, I''ll kill them!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect him to say such words.


    The boy''s face sank, grabbed his knife and said, "are you laughing at me?"


    Duan Xin knew that he misunderstood it as contempt, shook his head slightly and said, "so you don''t want to kill if you don''t succeed in your apprenticeship? Who dares to accept you? "


    The boy doesn''t want to argue with Duan Xin.


    But the hand holding the knife didn''t loosen. His eyes were still persistent. He threw out a gold coin and said, "is that enough?"


    Duan Xin said, "you are very rich."


    The boy said, "a little"


    Kaliza then said, "little brother, there are two taboos in India and foreign countries. Revealing wealth is one and mentioning ghosts is the other. You have made both of them today!"


    The boy said, "I don''t care."


    Kaliza said, "Oh?"


    The boy didn''t answer, but looked at his knife.


    This is actually an answer.


    Duan Xin became more interested in him and said, "why do you have to go to the ghost gate to worship?"


    This is not a question, but the boy answered seriously, "because I want to be famous."


    To be famous, of course, you have to have some skills. If you want to have skills, of course, you have to keep learning.

 Chapter 620

    Duan Xin suddenly didn''t know how to refute.


    So he asked, "what kind of fame do you want to achieve?"


    The young man said, "king!"


    Duan Xin said again, "why do you have to be king?"


    The young man''s eyes suddenly became as deep as a wolf, but the hostility didn''t point to Duan Xin. He looked at his knife and the gap on the knife. For a long time, he said, "you ask too much."


    He asked too many questions. Of course, he asked the story he didn''t want to tell. Duan Xin felt that maybe it was true that he went to worship the master, but more to prove himself. It''s just that it''s not easy to worship the master in the ghost gate or for other purposes.


    Duan Xin smiled and rubbed his forehead lazily. Suddenly he said, "to worship a teacher is to admit that he is inferior to others. This is also self-knowledge. It''s just that the ghost gate chooses disciples. Talent and qualification must be enough first!"


    "In my opinion, you lack these two points, so you can''t go."


    The young man pursed his lips and suddenly pulled out his knife. He saw a flash of the knife, and the gold coins in kaliza''s hand became four pieces. Not only the four pieces were symmetrical, but also the strength was just right. He cut off the gold coins without hurting kaliza''s hand.


    Even those who use knives may not be able to do this.


    Kaliza''s eyes were wide, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. Even Wucheng, who was not far away and closed his eyes by the boat, moved.


    Duan Xin was surprised, but he shook his head and said, "your hand is really fast enough to make you famous in martial arts. However, to become the real king of knives, you need more than a fast knife!"


    "You can''t achieve the name of king. You won''t succeed whether you go to the ghost gate to worship or provoke. I advise you to get off the ship as soon as possible, find a rich family, marry his silly daughter and sell fish!"


    As he spoke, he turned and left with his hands on his back.


    The young man''s face suddenly turned red, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed. He clenched his knife again and took a step, and the thick deck made a heavy noise.


    The heavy noise was clearly provocative.


    Duan Xin slowly turned his head, his eyes emitting cold light, and said, "why, do you want to start with me?"


    The boy held the knife and said coldly, "so what?"


    Duan Xin narrowed his eyes, showed a warm smile like the spring breeze, turned around, grabbed the boy''s neck with his right hand, leaned close to his ear and said, "although it will make my knife stained with worthless blood, I don''t mind killing a waste. You''d better remember this on my boat!"


    He pushed the boy away coldly and turned around again.


    The boy was so angry that he was shaking all over. The murderous spirit suddenly came out. It was very strong and said, "I only killed two kinds of people, enemies and enemies!"


    Kaliza was a little curious and said, "now?"


    The young man said, "now there is one more kind, that is, you who humiliate me!"


    The next moment, he moved his steps and said, "pull out your knife!"


    Duan Xin sneered and started in an instant. When he came near caliza, his right hand was held on the back of his hand, and a small piece of gold coin immediately flew into the air. Then he pulled out the demon wing knife.


    Duan Xin whirled up and the knife light flashed in the air. For a moment, Duan Xin fell to the ground. People looked again. This small piece of gold coin was cut into more than a dozen pieces of silk, each of which was only thin needles, scattered on the deck, shining brightly by the moonlight.


    The boy''s face changed.


    He was proud enough to split the gold coins into four pieces. Now, people have split them into silk in the blink of an eye. Who is more powerful is clear at a glance.


    Kaliza shouted, "cow!"


    Duan Xin took back the knife and sneered: "with your qualifications, why should you be a ghost disciple?"


    After that, he left with great disdain.


    My heart sighed: "young man, don''t blame me. In the next ghost Gate war, I really don''t want to see you dead Yingtuo cliff!"


    Finally, there was light in the sky.


    After a sleep, Duan Xin felt very comfortable. He came to the deck again, looked at the boundless sea and meditated.


    Soon, the deck became active.


    Kaliza brought up the food, invited Duan Xin to sit down and said, "in fact, the flavor of the sea is enough. These roast fish are not greasy!"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, I like it very much."


    "By the way, Duan Shao, one thing..." kaliza lowered his head and said weakly: "the latest news, Yas and Wang Liuliu met somari pirates, but they escaped successfully. They should still be floating on the sea, but my men haven''t found them. Please don''t think I''m incompetent!"


    Duan Xin sighed secretly and said with a smile, "where can I blame my friends?"


    Kaliza said, "any news from glenbia?"


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "Wang Liuliu''s life is great. I''m afraid he has run away. I''ll deal with him when India comes. Don''t mention him, so as not to spoil the mood of getting up in the morning."


    Kaliza smiled and said, "that is, he can''t do anything not only in He Lan, but also in India. By the way, I heard from Malone last night that he LAN has revoked his wanted notice for you, and Huoling sect has carried all the black pot?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, I have an agreement with their government!"


    Kaliza picked up his thumb and said, "it''s still your cow. If you travel to Helan in the future, remember to call me. By the way, where''s the Senni family?"


    Thinking of Jay, Duan Xin was happy and said, "this boy should have bad luck. Do you know he loves animals..."


    They laughed when they talked about interesting things.


    This morning, happy.


    This journey is coming to an end.


    Just being in a good mood doesn''t mean the weather is good.


    At noon, Duan Xin and others just came out after playing cards. They heard a crew member shouting, "turn around quickly!"


    Kaliza said, "what are you yelling at? If you meet pirates again, just hit it! "


    "No, not pirates!" The sailor swallowed his mouth, raised his hand and pointed to the East. When he looked along his finger, he saw that there were dense dark clouds, connected to the sea and sky, and lightning.


    Those who have been at sea for a long time know that it is a big storm and is rolling here.


    Many people are afraid.


    Duan Xin didn''t often stay at sea. He thought they were a little exaggerated, so he asked, "what''s the situation, is it serious?"


    Kaliza didn''t look nervous and said faintly, "it''s very serious."


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, turn around and run."


    Kaliza turned around and said, "Duan Shao, there is a rule at sea, that is, nothing can run through the storm, but you don''t have to worry. The ship can carry the level-9 storm, at most two bumps!"


    Duan Xin exhaled and said, "well, I believe you!"


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Kaliza walked up to everyone and said confidently, "don''t panic. There''s no problem. Now listen to my command and line up..."


    At this time, a crew member secretly pulled kaliza aside and said, "boss, this storm is not small. If we throw away the heavy objects and the light ship has time to run, it will be too late."

 Chapter 621

    Heavy objects, of course, refer to the arms on board.


    Kaliza was not willing and said, "you guess, if you lose your arms, you still can''t escape the storm? When there is no heavy load on the ship, the ship will be finished! "


    The sailor said, "boss, with my experience..."


    Kaliza stared and said, "stop it. Let me lose my baby. It''s impossible."


    "Boss!" The crew had no choice but to look at the storm and murmur, "I hope God bless you!"


    As the storm approached, the sky became dark.


    Standing on the deck, you can feel a cool wind. In the past, it would be cold. Now, when the wind blows, it is like the wind in winter blowing into summer. It not only cuts the face like ice with raindrops, but even makes people shiver.


    Duan Xin rubbed his arms with his hands around him, found kaliza and said, "boss, can you?"


    Kaliza waved his hand and said, "Oh, no problem. Can you put your heart in your stomach?"


    At this time, a crew member was stunned and said, "Oh, buy GA!"


    Following his eyes, kaliza felt his skull and said, "what''s that?"


    Duan Xin also looked at it and didn''t open it clearly at the beginning, but he looked up. He was stunned and became bad.


    Because it was a huge wave, eight or nine meters high, dark and towering!


    Kaliza responded slowly and said, "now, it''s over."


    After a short time, the wind and rain became stronger and the huge waves became more eye-catching. Kaliza gulped and said, "Duan Shao, come on, go put on your life jacket and catch what you think is the strongest..."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Xin didn''t dare to neglect it. Malone and they all came out and gave Duan Xin a life jacket. Duan Xin put it on quickly. In this Kung Fu, the wind and rain were amazing, and the hull tilted.


    Duan Xin quickly grabbed the railing on the other side, and the sea water had splashed in. After a few bumps, the big wave reached tens of meters away. Watching from such a close distance, they could feel its invincibility. Duan Xin shouted to kaliza, "kaliza, you jump, I jump!"


    "What?" Kaliza never dreamed that Duan Xin could have a meeting and joke. When Falk returned to him, he saw that the big wave had arrived.


    The big ship first tilted, raised and tilted, 50 or 60 degrees, and then was buckled by the big wave.


    However, made in China is resistant to grass. After wandering around the sea, the big ship came out again.


    Duan Xin and others were splashed by the sea, like hot pot ingredients. They were a little relieved to see that the people around them were all right and the boat didn''t turn over. Before they had time to be happy, a low but crazy wave came again.


    Many people were swept into the sea, and what should be broken on the deck was also broken. The experienced crew could see that the ship could not stand the toss, so they shouted: "no move, we must abandon the ship and stay away from it, or we will be killed if we hit it..."


    Kaliza shouted, "Duan Shao, I''ll jump first. You can decide whether you jump or not."


    A wave came and kaliza released his hand.


    The hull tilted seriously, and Duan Xin was almost hanging in the air with one hand. He looked down, but he didn''t think it was a good chance to jump. Now go down, and if the ship overturned, he would be detained under it.


    Fortunately, the ship returned to its proper position.


    But it was shaking too much. Duan Xin couldn''t hold it. He saw a figure thrown away from him. Duan Xin reached out and grabbed his wrist. At a glance, it was sissy.


    Sissy''s small face turned white. She didn''t have time to be grateful and shouted, "don''t let go!"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll try my best."


    At this time, an ultimate whirlwind wave was killed, and the ship was quickly broken. Duan Xin and they all fell into the water. The only lucky thing was to wear life jackets, which increased the chances of survival.


    At this time, Duan Xincai felt that he was small. In this crazy sea, he should not call the earth and the earth ineffective every day. Even if he had a whole body of skills, he would eventually be submerged by the sea.


    But he didn''t give up. He struggled desperately in the sea, met one big wave after another with his small body, and tried to save the people around him.


    However, he finally fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, the waves subsided and the sun drove away the darkness.


    Duan Xin tried to open his eyes. His first feeling was that he was still alive. It was enough to have this feeling. Seeing himself floating on the sea, he fainted again.


    When he opened his eyes again, the sun had reached the West.


    And there''s no one around.


    He looked hard and saw a piece of land in the hazy.


    When his spirits were refreshed, he swam to the other side.


    However, God seems to be against him today. It''s a countercurrent. When he finally swam ashore, he was exhausted. However, he was still a little happy to touch the soft beach.


    Murmured, "kaliza, you are really a heartless guy. Don''t you say the boat can carry it?"


    At this time, he suddenly remembered Habu.


    Habu went to Heiya island to assassinate. As a result, he swam against the current in the wind and waves for a long time. When he got ashore, he was tired and collapsed. He had no strength to fight with people, and then he was caught.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "now I understand you. I hope I''m luckier than you and won''t meet the enemy." he looked around to see the land, but the whole person couldn''t support it. He said, "forget it, just lie down."


    This lie down, only ten minutes.


    When he wakes up, the sun shines and the sea has gorgeous ripples.


    Duan Xin walked on the beach and thought it was an island.


    After a short time, he saw a figure lying in front of him. He ran quickly and turned over. It was sissy. He tried her pulse with his fingers. He was relieved that the girl was still alive.


    Although the pulse is weak.


    Knowing that she was filled with seawater, Duan wanted to control her and looked down. The seawater made her dress tightly wrapped around her body. The two peaks bulging in front of her chest showed a little sign of paralysis on both sides, which showed that she didn''t bring bra.


    "You really have material!" Duan Xin couldn''t stop holding out his hand, but he stopped halfway, blinked, felt remorse for his dirty thoughts, sat beside her for a moment, put away his evil thoughts and pressed his chest for her.


    Then, she turned over and patted her back to control the water. Several times, she vomited several mouthfuls, opened her eyes slightly, and then closed them weakly.


    Seeing that her breath was weak and sometimes absent, Duan Xin tangled for a while, then leaned down and began artificial respiration for her.


    At this moment, he reminded himself to maintain a sense of justice.


    Just those red lips, still a little tempting.


    After a few breaths, sissy finally woke up, and was awake. She felt Duan Xin''s lips. Her eyes suddenly enlarged. Seeing the two people''s posture, she suddenly pushed him away, wiped her mouth and said, "what are you doing?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''m saving you."


    Sissy said, "save me or invade me?"


    Duan Xin said, "shit, you said that when you live? No, I just gave you artificial respiration... "

 Chapter 622

    Sissy said: "nonsense, you hooligan, I woke up just now. Are you still farting with artificial respiration? Obviously, he wants to take advantage of me! "


    Duan Xin was also unhappy and said, "is there water in your brain?"


    Sissy stared at him. She didn''t answer this sentence, but she was secretly lucky. After easing up for a while, she felt smart. She kicked Duan Xin''s thigh and said, "you scum from the East, I''ll kick you to death!"


    When she was on the boat, sissy begged Duan Xin to give him face. Now she was not on the boat. She didn''t want to bear him at all. This kick gave Duan Xin a somersault and went out, half of her face fell into the beach.


    Duan Xin vomited sand and said, "are you crazy? Dare you hit me? "


    Sissy stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you? Unconvinced? The more I see you now, the more angry I am. You drink when you drink. I''ll take care of who steals and who steals. Can I use you to teach me a lesson? I got on your broken boat. How about the broken boat? Now the boat is gone. Can''t you and I float here? You are such a broom star... "


    Duan Xin was shocked. He also got up from the ground and shouted, "you dead girl, are there few people spanking you? You didn''t start the Rufus fight. Can we be chased? We had planned to stay on Paradise Island for one night, but now we are well. We are driven to the sea like a dog. Can we not meet this storm like this? You dare to scold my boat, and ah, I''m hi PI with the girl. What are you yelling at? You scared me soft and half of the shelling withered. Grass, I haven''t counted this account with you yet. Do you dare to scold me? "


    He spat on the ground and said, "look at your face. Who cares!"


    "What?" Sissy was so angry that she rushed over and tore it.


    They wrestled and rolled around on the beach. They didn''t have much physical strength to catch up with them, so they couldn''t talk about moves. Duan Xin was torn miserably, his vest was opened, and several hairs were pulled off. Sissy was not easy, and a trouser leg was torn off by Duan Xin.


    Show most of the beautiful legs, which was originally very attractive, but with the other leg, embarrassment is slightly more than pleasing to the eye.


    Regardless of whether she would be taken advantage of by others, sissy gave full play to her strength and gained the upper hand. She rode Duan Xin under her body and said, "don''t accept it?"


    "Convince you?" Duan Xin grabbed a handful of sand and poured it in from her collar, then pinched it and said, "grind you to death!"


    Sissy was so angry that she also grabbed a handful of sand, stuffed it into Duanxin''s pants, rubbed it constantly, and said, "I''ll grind your little toothpick too!"


    Not to mention, she''s really good at it.


    Duan Xin was almost painful and happy. There was no move. He grabbed sissy''s backpack, pulled it down and threw it into the sea.


    This time, sissy couldn''t care to beat Duan Xin. She hurried out to rescue her backpack. Duan Xin took the opportunity to get up, grabbed the trouser leg and ran away.


    Sissy looked back and saw him grab his pants and run away. Thinking that he had touched them all over just now, she was ashamed and annoyed. She hurried to catch up and said, "give me back my pants!"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t like it."


    After running for a while, they both stopped to breathe. Duan Xin shook his trouser legs and said, "I should have pulled off your whole pants just now and let you run!"


    Sissy replied, "you want to die, I caught the toothpick!"


    Duan Xin tightened his crotch and said, "you''re going too far."


    Sissy said, "are you weak? It''s too late to show weakness "


    Duan Xin said, "I''m kidding. I''m afraid of you."


    Sissy started to catch up again. Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with Duan Xin, she opened her hands into a trumpet shape and shouted around: "help, someone is rude, is there anyone!"


    Her voice was so loud that it could go far, but there was no echo.


    Holding her fist, she ran again and said, "there''s no way, then I''ll clean you up myself."


    Duan Xin smiled, raised his hand and said, "wait!"


    Sissy said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin said, "you''re not tired. I''m still tired. Pause for a while. I''ll see if anyone else has come here."


    Sissy was also tired, but she said, "if you admit counseling, give me back my pants first!"


    "Said pause!" Duan Xin ignored her and walked out along the beach. Of course, sissy followed.


    After walking for four or five miles, there was no shadow. Duan Xin couldn''t move. He shouted a few voices in situ, which had no effect. He sighed secretly, turned his head, threw his trouser leg to sissy, pointed to her with his fingers, and said, "I''ll be here tonight. I''m tired. I''ll find a place to rest. We''ll continue tomorrow. Dead girl, I can''t spare you!"


    Sissy glanced and said, "do you think I can spare you?"


    Duan Xin stopped fighting with her and went to nest under a palm tree. Sissy put on her trousers and sat on the ground.


    it''s dawn.


    The sun is hot.


    Sissy sat up from the beach and found Duan Xin missing.


    Where have you been? Did he run inside? Or have you got out of trouble when you met a ship?


    Left yourself?


    Thinking of this, her heart was a little flustered and wanted to shout to the woods. She was afraid that Duan Xin would be embarrassed if he didn''t go. When she was hesitating, she saw Duan Xin come out of the woods.


    Sissy asked, "what did you do? Check it out? Where is this? "


    Duan Xin said, "why do you ask me? I can''t see it myself! "


    Sissy said, "you... I''m in a good mood in the morning. I want to tease you. Are you a rogue?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "Oh, I can''t afford it." but then he said, "this is a desert island."


    Hearing the speech, sissy was in a hurry.


    Duan Xin said, "it''s still big!"


    Sissy said, "how big is it?"


    Duan Xin glanced at her chest and said, "the southern hemisphere is so big."


    Seeing his unkind eyes, sissy''s good mood almost subsided. She covered her collar and sneered: "ah, I know what you''re thinking. Lonely men and women are living on a desert island. You must have a spark. You can hold me in your arms, right? Oh, don''t dream! "


    Duan Xin squinted and said, "can''t you?"


    "Cut, idiot, don''t bother to talk to you!" Sissy cleaned herself up and said, "I''ll explore the way myself!"


    Duan Xin said, "go quickly. I''ll get angry at you!"


    Sissy stamped her foot and said, "OK, you wait!"


    She walked into the woods with great boldness, but she was a little afraid when walking. The woods were too dense and the visibility was too low. It seemed that no human had been here for 10000 years. Who knows what ghosts came out?


    It''s not safe for a girl to walk here.


    Thinking of this, she turned back and comforted herself: "I''m not afraid. It''s rational analysis that it''s not safe here!"


    With that, she quickened her pace.


    But as soon as she left, she got lost and didn''t remember which grass she came from.

 Chapter 623

    Sissy wanted to tell the direction, but the trees towered over the sky and she couldn''t see the sun. I thought back for a while. Unfortunately, I just cursed Duan Xin and didn''t pay attention to the way when I came.


    Now I''m thirsty and hungry.


    So she chose a good direction to go out, and gradually became a headless fly. The temperature on the island was getting higher and higher, and it was still very humid. Her sweat could not evaporate, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to shout Duan Xin, but she couldn''t lose her face.


    After walking around for a long time, she finally saw the beach.


    When she ran out, she really breathed a sigh. She saw Duan Xin picking up dry firewood to make a fire. She shouted angrily: "it''s a shame that a big man didn''t check and let a girl explore the way!"


    Duan Xin smiled but didn''t answer.


    He used a very old way to make a fire. He used a small stick with a thick thumb and a piece of wood on the base. It looked easy and it was not easy to make. After a while, his sweat trickled down.


    Heaven pays off his pains.


    Burning scraps smoke. Duan Xin carefully poured them on a pile of grass scraps and blew them close to her mouth. She choked on the smoke and burst into tears. Sissy couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really wonderful. It blows in the wind and kills me."


    Duan Xin still ignored her.


    Raise the fire, he took off his coat again, then came to a coconut tree, tied two shoes with a shoelace, and began to climb the tree with shoelaces.


    Sissy had guessed what he was going to do. She also realized that Duan Xin was not her enemy on this desert island. Hunger, wind and rain and dehydration were all worse than Duan Xin.


    Especially dehydration. In such a hot place, the water in the body will be lost soon. As long as the water in the body is reduced by 2.5%, the physical fitness will be reduced to a quarter.


    This situation cannot be ignored.


    She''s feeling dry now.


    I also know that you must not drink sea water, because sea water will hurt your kidneys.


    Sissy knew she had to find fresh water.


    Soon, Duan Xin climbed up the nine meter high coconut tree, unscrewed a coconut and threw it on the ground. Seeing this, sissy swallowed her saliva and wanted to run over, pick up the coconut and run.


    But she is a stubborn person.


    Soon, Duan Xin picked five or six coconuts. People also came down from the tree, cut open a coconut with a knife, looked up and drank the juice inside, and said, "cool!"


    This sound really stimulated sissy, but she wouldn''t go to beg for mercy. She glanced at the coconut tree and said in her heart that if you can climb up, so can I.


    She tidied up her clothes and went under the tree to give herself confidence first.


    But after climbing, I found that it was not the case. I climbed up half a meter and slipped down one meter. I tried several times, not to mention that the trouser legs were worn off and even the thighs were broken.


    Back to the ground, she touched the wound and inhaled, revealing a little bitterness.


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "do you want to help?"


    Sissy said, "go to hell. I want you to help me?"


    "Have ambition!" Duan Xin picked up his thumb and said, "but don''t take it seriously. That''s what I said. I''m too lazy to help you!"


    At this time, he had sharpened a long trunk, tried to feel it, and then said, "enough to drink, it''s time to eat." then he went to the sea and jumped smartly.


    Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t go into the sea, sissy took aim at his coconut, but when she had some ideas, she suddenly heard Duan Xin say: "someone''s best not to steal my coconut, otherwise I must pick someone up and throw him into the sea!"


    Seeing Duan Xin suddenly emerge, sissy was startled and said, "who is someone? Make it clear that this girl will steal your broken coconut? I don''t want you to give it to me. I''ll pick it myself! "


    "Awesome!" With that, Duan Xin dived into the sea again, and then came out and said, "it''s best!"


    Sissy said, "die!"


    Ten seconds is sissy''s tangled time.


    She despised Duan Xin''s broken coconut in her heart. She thought that what scum picked must be smelly, but she was too thirsty, and her physical needs weakened her persistence.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, seeing that Duan Xin didn''t come out, sissy ran quickly, picked up a coconut and ran away. She returned to her tree, couldn''t wait to dig a small hole with a knife and drink the juice inside.


    To her surprise, coconut is not smelly, but also delicious.


    The juice flowed to her neck. Sissy wiped it with her hand. Seeing that Duan Xin didn''t come out, she hid the coconut behind the tree and secretly rejoiced about her intelligence. Then she decided to be angry with Duan Xin.


    Always pay attention to the sea. As soon as Duan Xin appeared, she immediately made a horse shape and pressed her legs under the tree. She looked very leisurely and didn''t care. She also said, "Oh, it''s so tired to climb the tree!"


    When Duan Xin went in again, she took two more drinks.


    After a short time, Duan Xin came out.


    Sissy took a big coconut in her arms and said, "I''m tired of picking a coconut!"


    "Cut!" Duan Xin snorted disdainfully, went to the fire and counted the coconuts with his fingers: "one, two, three, four, five, strange, I remember six. Is it hot and dizzy?"


    Sissy secretly laughs. This idiot, can he be any more idiot? He doesn''t know he stole his coconut. He must have lost his mind. No, he''s ugly and poor. He hasn''t gone to school at all.


    At this time, she noticed Duan Xin''s harvest. There was a heavy stingray on the trunk.


    Licked her lower lip and she felt a little hungry.


    Cut off the poisonous tail and remove the internal organs. Duan Xin cut the fish and wrapped it in leaves. Then, he planed a deep pit on the beach, picked the hot stone under the fire into the pit with a knife, padded it with leaves, put the wrapped fish in one by one, and counted with his fingers: "one, two, three, four, five, six, eh, I will remember correctly this time! "


    Then cover a leaf and bury it in sand. Duan Xin smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost ripe in an hour!"


    Sisi stared at him and wanted to know where he was going next.


    Duan Xin sat down.


    He drank up the juice of half a coconut, and then mashed the coconut with the handle of a knife. A little oil seeped out. He wiped his body with these and said, "the sun is too poisonous. It''s burning my skin. Let''s have some sunscreen!"


    Sissy asked curiously, "can this thing be used as sunscreen?"


    Duan Xin said, "where, this is arsenic."


    "Slag!" Sissy secretly scolded, split her coconut and followed Duan Xin''s example. Women love beauty. Of course, sissy is no exception. She doesn''t want to be destroyed by the sun.


    When she was applying sunscreen, Duan Xin was already setting up a tent with branches and leaves. In less than an hour, an A-shaped tent was set up, which looked very comfortable.

 Chapter 624

    Sissy was not envious at all and said, "you don''t want to leave. Do you want to live here for a long time? What an idiot! "


    Duan Xin is just a smile.


    But he also sighed in his heart. Now he doesn''t know the situation of kaliza, Luo Yi and others. His mobile phone is soaked in water and can''t be used. He can''t get in touch with the outside world, but he knows that they must be alive like himself. They may have been saved and may be looking for themselves.


    I''m afraid it will take a few days.


    Whether you are waiting for rescue or exploring the island, you must have a good physical and mental state.


    Therefore, he was not angry at sissy''s sarcasm. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, he smiled.


    Soon, the rain fell.


    Duan Xin dug out the grilled fish and hid in the camp. He ate leisurely, just like eating a big meal. From time to time, he took two mouthfuls of coconut juice to make a lot of noise.


    On the other side of the picture is sissy standing straight under the tree, holding a big coconut. The rain flows down from her head, through her stubborn face and wet her whole body.


    Yes, her heart is bitter, but she doesn''t say.


    She vowed in her heart that when the rain stopped, she would build a camp bigger and more magnificent than Duan Xin.


    She thinks so and must do so.


    So when the rain was a little less, she began to pick up the trunk and branches. She came and went back many times and finally gathered up the materials, but the camp couldn''t be built. The beach was too soft. She thought of relying on the coconut tree to build it, but the tree grew too oblique. It was not oblique enough, and the trunk couldn''t stand.


    She was so angry that she gave the coconut tree a foot first.


    Turn around and see, OK, this Oriental boy, a dead man''s head is exposed from the camp, with a leaf in his mouth. The rain flows down from the leaves, and he blows in his mouth and lies there. He''s really leisurely and comfortable!


    One eye blinked and tilted towards itself.


    "I''ll let you drink." sissy strode over and took a step according to Duan Xin''s camp. She wanted to kick down the camp, but she didn''t expect one foot to sink deeply. Duan Xin didn''t hesitate. She grabbed her foot, pulled off her shoes, then threw it, whizzed it, and threw the shoes into the sea.


    Sissy finally pulled her feet back. She stepped on the stick carelessly and almost fell down. She felt she was about to roar. She deeply understood that she had to tear Duan Xin once while she still had physical strength. She robbed his camp, robbed his grilled fish, robbed his coconut, and threw him into the sea. She would never catch him up until she begged for mercy.


    So she ran to the sea to save her shoes, put them on, picked up a wooden stick on the beach, rushed back angrily, and hit the angry dead man''s head.


    Where Duan Xin would be hit by her, he turned over and avoided, supported the ground with one hand, raised his whole body off the ground, folded and stretched out close to the ground, and when his body faced her, his right foot supported on the ground, and his left foot swung along with it.


    With a slap, the foot was thrown onto sissy''s side hip. Sissy couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground. Not only did she lose her stick, but she choked on sand in her mouth.


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, the dog eats, and the posture is elegant!"


    Sissy spits out the sand, slaps the ground and gets up again. Unwilling to show weakness, she grabs Duanxin.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin stepped back and said, "if I eat a mouthful of sand, I have to have a good rustle. It''s full of excrement from seabirds, but it''s dirty."


    Hearing this, sissy felt a little retched. At the same time, she stepped up the offensive. Duan Xin hid again and said, "there are rotten shell meat and sea salt!"


    "You... Piss me off!" Sissy was going crazy. She even grabbed it several times and didn''t catch Duan Xin, and her trouser leg pinned with a twig tore off again and fell to her knee, revealing a part of her thigh.


    She lowered her head and wanted to pull it up. Duan Xin took the opportunity to twist her body and hit sissy''s back hip. Sissy couldn''t stand stably, grabbed it forward and fell on the sea.


    Took a bite of sand.


    Duan Xin said again, "do you still eat? Why are you hungry? "


    Sissy got up again, her face flushed. She ate her own tofu. The boy was too angry to talk about it. She said angrily, "I can''t spare you!"


    "Oh," Duan Xin smiled, rushed over, carried her on his shoulder, threw her into the sea and said, "go swimming!"


    At the beginning of the water spray, sissy drilled out of the sea, and her left ear was sucked by a shell. She pulled it off and looked at it with surprise in her eyes. Then she threw hate at Duan Xin and shook her body and came out with great momentum.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "why, endless, you?"


    Sissy said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Duan Xin looked behind her and said, "look, it''s a ship."


    The temptation was too great. Sissy couldn''t help turning her head, but she saw nothing on the sea. She knew that she was deceived by Duan Xin and was about to attack. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin rushed over again, picked her up and fell into the sea again.


    Duan Xin smiled and sang, "the sea, the sea, is my hometown!"


    This time sissy learned to be smart. Instead of rushing over directly, she took off the poor trouser leg, wrapped it twice, tied one end to death, filled it with seawater, grabbed the other end as a weapon and hit Duanxin.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s eyes enlarged and said, "Oh, it''s a boat!"


    Sissy said, "your sister, do you think this girl will be fooled by you?"


    Duan Xin jumped up and waved, shouting, "it''s true, Hello! Hey, here we are! "


    Sissy saw that he didn''t pretend to shout like this. She couldn''t stop looking back. She was surprised to find that there was a ship in the sky.


    Now she stopped fighting and shouted like Duan Xin.


    Unfortunately, the ship was too far away to find them and soon disappeared again.


    Sissy, who was the first to be discouraged, never thought she would have such an urgent expectation and disappointment. She muttered, "what a bad luck!"


    Duan Xin stepped back early from her attack range and said, "don''t worry, there is a ship on the sea, which means that it is not lonely here. It may be close to the channel. You will see the ship in the future. Rescue is just around the corner!"


    After listening to his words, sissy was refreshed and confident, but said, "even if there is a boat, it has been swept away by your sweeping star."


    "Cut! weirdo Good men don''t fight with women, I ignore you. "Duan Xin turned and walked back to the beach, looked at the horizon and said," in my opinion, the rain still has to fall. Friendly tips, you should take your own quickly. If you really want to rob my camp, aren''t you afraid of me getting in at midnight? "


    But she couldn''t get it. Sissy didn''t move. She turned her head and said she didn''t bother to take care of her heart. Then she was patient and set up the camp again.


    After more than two hours, she finally built a fat and ugly camp. In order to make her feel better, she picked up a lot of shells to decorate it.

 Chapter 625

    When the work was finished, the camp tent was comfortable and beautiful. Sissy thought it was a work of art that should be displayed in the museum. She looked at Duanxin proudly, but she saw that he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The next second, she subconsciously aimed at the coconuts.


    Then I hate myself a little. I only took one before and didn''t steal two.


    Seeing that her coconut had been drained, she felt thirsty again.


    Why don''t you steal another one while he''s sleeping? Just thinking about it, Duan Xin turned over and pulled a few coconuts to his side. He should hold them, press them with his legs, and pump twice in his mouth, as if he were dreaming of eating delicious food.


    "This waste material belongs to the dog''s food." sissy spitted and had to pick it by herself. After looking for a while, she found a relatively short coconut tree.


    You can climb up. The only bad thing is that the coconut is not so green. There must not be so much juice. However, sissy doesn''t dare to be picky. She wastes her great strength. She picks two from it and is about to be exhausted when it falls to the ground.


    However, the mood of harvest is always joyful.


    So she took the coconut to Duanxin''s camp to stroll around, drank a loud voice, and secretly stared at Duanxin. Duanxin opened one eye, and she quickly glanced over her head and pretended to ignore it, just like a proud peacock.


    Duan Xin sat up and counted the coconuts with his fingers. None of them were missing. Then he looked at sissy''s coconuts and looked surprised. He turned his head and saw her camp. He was surprised to rise another level and said, "Oh, who built such a beautiful camp?"


    Sissy was very proud.


    Duan Xin said, "it''s as fat as a hippopotamus!"


    Sissy said, "cut, if you want to build it, you can''t build it. I ignore you. I''ll have a rest."


    By this time, the rain had stopped.


    Originally, all the firewood was wet by the rain, but when the sun came out, it soon became dry again.


    Duan Xin did some exercise and went swimming in the sea to keep himself in good mental state and physical strength. At dusk, he made a fire and picked up a harpoon.


    This time, he went into the sea a little longer and caught another big fish.


    Soon, the delicious grilled fish came out and Duan Xin ate it.


    Sissy held the coconut in a daze.


    Gulu Gulu, it''s her stomach crying. In order to prevent hunger and satisfy her craving, she drank coconut milk and said to herself, "dead head, even if you invite me to eat, I won''t eat your broken fish..."


    At this time, Duan Xin glanced and said, "delicious!"


    Sissy got into the camp angrily and lay down to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep well until after midnight, but it was only three hours.


    Because she suddenly smelled a fragrance.


    When he got out of the camp, Duan Xin caught a big Ao shrimp and was roasting it at dawn.


    Sissy is even more hungry.


    I suddenly realized that I can''t live with Duan Xin. I really can''t live with myself. I should bear him again. At least I have to rely on others on this island. When I take the lead, I''ll find my face and hit him hard.


    I just begged him. Would he hit himself first?


    Thinking, sissy carefully passed by, with a low, shy and angry face, and said weakly, "you... Your shrimp, can you give me some?"


    Duan Xin hooked the campfire and said with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Sissy said, "a little"


    Duan Xindao: "yes."


    He pointed at her and made a gesture of money!


    Sissy was stunned, took off her backpack, felt a ring in it, threw it away and said, "here you are."


    Thinking that she could have a big meal, she was in a good mood. She couldn''t wait to sit down and asked, "is it about to be roasted?"


    Duan Xin grabbed a piece, tried the taste and said, "OK."


    "I''m going hungry." sissy quickly grabbed a large piece, but because it was too hot, she had to keep changing hands, blowing air and trying to bite. Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling and said, "don''t worry. No one robbed you. You spent money. This is yours."


    "Hoo..." after eating two mouthfuls of delicious shrimp meat, sissy felt really comfortable and couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious. No wonder you always shout. I thought you were deliberately angry with me, hehe"


    Eating a piece, sissy went to clip another piece before she finished swallowing it.


    Duan Xin hit the back of her hand with a twig and beat her hand back. When she timidly raised her puzzled head, he lowered his head and made a bold gesture of counting money.


    Sissy chewed the food two times and said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xinyou said, "the ring just now is only enough for you to eat. If you want to eat the next one, you have to take money!"


    Sissy was unhappy and said, "please, that''s a diamond ring. It''s worth five thousand meters of gold!"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "my shrimp meat is at this price. You can choose not to eat it. You can hold your property and go back to your camp to count money. No one stops you."


    "You..." sissy lifted her mouth and was about to attack. She puffed for more than ten seconds, felt it in her backpack for a while, picked out a bracelet with the lowest value and said, "here you are!"


    Duan Xin put on the ring and bracelet, shining in the sun, and then said, "boss, please!"


    This time sissy chose a big one, but it broke without thinking about it. She wanted to catch it with her hand, but Duan Xin was faster than her, and then said, "Oh, it''s two pieces!"


    Sissy was smoking with anger.


    She ate seven pieces before and after, so she took out seven things to exchange, secretly calculated, at least 40000 meters of gold, which was really painful. This was the most expensive meal she had ever eaten.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, she forced herself not to regret.


    At this time, Duan Xin said, "if you want to make money back, I can give you a chance!"


    Sissy''s eyes lit up and said, "what chance?"


    Duan Xin glanced at the coconut and said, "I thought, waiting for rescue here is not the way. I have to go inside to explore the island and find another way to live. Therefore, if you can carry several coconuts for one thing, I''ll give you some!"


    A coconut weighs more than four kilograms, and sissy can carry five, so Duan Xin gave her five back and said, "to enter such an island, you need equipment."


    Therefore, Duan Xin found several large leaves, personally wrapped sissy''s exposed thighs and arms, and watched him squat in front of his legs. Sissy naturally resisted and wanted to step back. He heard Duan Xin say, "you don''t want to be scratched and bitten by anything, do you? You know, some mosquitoes here are very poisonous and can spread rabies virus! "


    Hearing this, sissy had to endure for a while.


    Looking at her triangle from a close distance, Duan Xin''s heart also has a ripple, but he tries to be serious, which makes people feel that even if the hand is always scratched, it is unintentional.

 Chapter 626

    Sissy saw the clue and couldn''t stop saying, "you''re too shameless. I told you not to go too far!"


    Duan Xin said innocently, "please, I didn''t mean it!"


    After finishing these, Duan Xin said again: "in hot weather, the head dissipates heat the fastest, so you should wrap the head too. I chose a secondary head for you!"


    The secondary head is a coconut shell.


    A button on sissy''s head, Duan Xin held back his smile, nodded with satisfaction and said, "perfect!"


    Sissy turned her eyes upward and could think of how wonderful her shape was. She said, "GA, I don''t want money. You can carry it!"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, if you can open the way in front!"


    Sissy had no words. She changed the topic and said, "how can you know so much?"


    "I''ve been in a worse environment," Duan Xin smiled and said, "OK, the island exploration team has started to act. Are you ready?"


    Duan Xin opened the road in front with a harpoon and a knife. Sissy staggered behind with several coconuts on her back, all against a coconut shell, feeling like an idiot.


    The road to the island was not easy. There were grass, rotten leaves and ditches everywhere. Duanxin only walked six miles, which took three hours.


    Ahead, there is the sound of roaring water.


    Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s a waterfall!"


    Now the whole body is wet with sweat. It''s terrible. There''s a waterfall ahead. That''s undoubtedly the most beautiful thing. They speed up their pace and cut through thorns and thorns.


    After passing the grass, you can see the white waterfall.


    The flow went straight down and was surging.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin pressed down and made a silent gesture!


    Sissy squatted down, leaned over her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, she also saw that there was a man standing on a big stone by the pool.


    It was the boy with a knife.


    Sissy was impressed by him and said, "I didn''t expect him to be on this island. Let''s go quickly."


    Duan Xin smelled her body fragrance and was dazzled by sweat. Seeing that she was going to pass, he put away his mind and stopped: "don''t worry, look what he''s doing?"


    The boy held a knife in his hand and stared at the water.


    Sissy said, "is he inserting fish?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "well, look at his means."


    At this time, the boy jumped up high, turned in the air, head down, and splashed into the water. Sissy said, "Wow, the diver is so handsome!"


    After a short time, he came out of the water with a freshwater fish on his knife.


    Duan Xin said, "you must have practiced so skillfully."


    Back on the boulder, the boy cut off the fish''s head and ate the fish raw.


    Sissy said, "I heard that people on the island like to eat this sashimi. I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not."


    Duan Xin said casually, "yes."


    Suddenly, the young man glanced at this side and shook his right hand. The fish head flew and shot. Although the fish head was not a heavy object, it was too fast. It was like a sharp arrow at a distance of more than 20 meters. Duan Xin never doubted that he would not faint if hit by it.


    He was shocked. He never thought that the boy''s ears and eyes were so sharp that he could hear his own voice and sissy''s voice in such a noisy environment.


    But without hesitation, he flicked his knife and slapped the fish''s head.


    At this time, the young Qingdao stood up and said coldly, "who, come out!"


    Sissy said, "don''t worry, it''s us!"


    She led the way out and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to this island. Are you okay?"


    Seeing sissy, the boy put away his guard a little, but seeing Duan Xin behind him, he immediately became a rooster who could fight at any time.


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "don''t be nervous."


    The young man took a deep breath and continued to eat fish fillets. At the same time, he said, "what''s strange about you and me?"


    Sissy said, "can we get together?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "with him? Sorry! "


    Sissy said, "what about me?"


    The boy looked at her and didn''t answer.


    This should be acquiescence. Sissy smiled and said, "in fact, I think so too." as she said, she took off the coconut, roughly threw it into Duanxin''s arms, and sneered: "play with the broken coconut for you!"


    Then she ran to the boy and said, "is the sashimi delicious? Can I have some? "


    Duan Xin was surprised and helpless, and said with a bitter smile, "I was the one who was isolated!"


    The corner of the boy''s mouth lifted up, showing a smile, and then cut a piece of fish and gave it to sissy.


    Duan Xin came out and said, "so you two reached a partnership as soon as you met?"


    Sisi raised her hand and said, "please don''t come any closer. We don''t know each other!"


    Then he said to the boy, "my name is sissy, from Australia, and you?"


    The young man paused and said, "my name is unbeaten."


    "Invincible?" Sissy blinked and said, "who has such a strange name? What''s your last name?"


    The boy bowed his head and said for a long time, "I don''t have a last name."


    Sissy said, "ah? What about your family? "


    The boy''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and said, "I have no family."


    Sissy said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Where are you from?"


    The young man said, "China"


    Sissy clapped her hands and said, "great, I like China best. My mother is Chinese. In the future, you can take your sister as your family, okay?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "what?"


    Sissy said to herself, "my mother''s surname is Xin, so I have a surname that is also Xin. In the future, will you also be Xin? Our brothers and sisters trust each other, trust each other with their lives, wander together and deal with those shameless villains... "


    The young man was moved and said, "may I have a surname of Xin?"


    Sissy jumped up and said with a happy smile, "yes, in the future, you will be called Xin Bubai, and my name is xinsisi!"


    The boy froze and smiled.


    You can see the obvious changes in his expression, and even feel his heart, just like a person who suddenly has faith and hope.


    The kind of surprise, the kind of joy, the kind of comfort you couldn''t ask for in the past.


    As gorgeous as the sun.


    Yes, the suffering has ended today. Since then, I have a name, Xin Bubai. Everyone should remember and remember this name, because he will be powerful.


    Sissy''s eyes also burst into tears, took his hand and said, "I''m so happy, because from today on, I''m no longer alone, but have a dependent family. In the future, I''m no longer the sad thief..."


    The young man looked at her, looked at her, took his hand and didn''t move for a long time. Then he stretched out his other hand and trembled to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The frost in his eyes is melting layer by layer.


    A certain human emotion is suddenly bred at a certain moment.


    Sissy secretly glanced at Duan Xin and glanced out a disdainful smile.


    She felt that this time it would definitely hit Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin sighed secretly. Sissy, you may have done a sin.


    It was at this time that a gunfire sounded in the distance.

 Chapter 627

    The three of them all moved and took steps. Sissy gestured again and said coldly to Duan Xin, "? we''re going to check there. If you''re different from us, don''t follow us."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you have ears and I have ears. Everyone hears the sound of guns. Why don''t you let me go?"


    After being offended, sissy fiercely bared her teeth, hummed, and no longer paid attention to Duan Xin.


    She walked with Xin Bubai and couldn''t keep up with the speed of the latter. In order to take care of him, Xin Bubai slowed down and opened the way with a knife.


    After a short time, seeing the sweat on Xin unbeaten''s forehead, sissy painfully wiped it off with her cuff and looked back. Well, Duan Xin was leisurely, followed slowly and in a hurry, and used a small bamboo tube as a straw to drink coconut juice.


    Sissy said angrily, "why should we let him go when we''ve been driving so hard? How annoying! "


    Xin Bubai said, "leave him alone. Let''s go."


    "No, it can''t be cheaper," sissy said with a hate voice, her eyes turned and smiled, "let him go ahead!"


    With that, she took Xin unbeaten aside, raised her head and looked around like a landscape.


    Looking at her lovely angry appearance, Xin Bubai had a smile in her eyes. When he saw Duan Xin coming and sissy clasping her palm with her small hand, he learned sissy''s appearance and ignored Duan Xin with a proud posture.


    Zizi had a voice. Duan Xin drank coconut milk and walked quickly past them. He said, "I must be the first to go to the beach and be rescued. In case someone else''s boat can''t sit down, it''s troublesome!"


    With that, Duan Xin climbed up a rocky cliff and headed down to the grass.


    He put the harpoon in front of him and didn''t let the grass cut his face. However, as soon as people passed, the tough weeds returned. Sissy looked that the boy was too careless and almost damaged. In order to be the first to get to the coast, she stopped Xin Bubai, who cut the weeds, and said, "I go ahead, you follow me!"


    Xin Bubai said, "but... I''m afraid the weeds will hurt you..."


    Sissy smiled, patted the coconut shell on her head and said, "it''s all right. I have a secondary head. You can point me out in the back!"


    With that, she opened her arms, lowered her head, rushed forward the cat''s waist, and crushed the weeds with her two arms, just like a little bull.


    Xin Bubai followed closely, paying attention to the grass leaves that hit her.


    Soon, they all saw a ship, not far from the sea, with four or five hundred meters to the coast, so sissy changed her position and bore the brunt.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to despise Duan Xin.


    At this moment, I heard Duan anxiously shout, "be careful!"


    Sissy, who would listen to him, was frightened and trembled by him. When she wanted to reply, she felt a pain in her ankle. She looked down and saw that it was a small snake. Xin Buwei stepped out with an arrow step, cut off the snake with a war knife and said with concern: "have you been bitten?"


    "It bit my ankle!" Sissy shook herself, then stepped on the snake''s head and said, "it''s all right!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s all right? This is the coast climbing snake. It is extremely poisonous. It is known as the land poison king. If you don''t treat it in time, you won''t live for half an hour! "


    Sisi angrily refuted, "don''t scare me, give it to me quickly..."


    She wanted to scold and go away, but her heart was a little cold.


    Duan Xin put down a piece of grass with a harpoon and said, "don''t move, sit down!"


    Sissy and Xin unbeaten said at the same time, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin asked, "don''t you want me to detoxify you?"


    Sissy said, "can you detoxify?"


    Duan Xin was joking and said, "of course, it''s not free."


    Sissy said, "go away, my brother will detoxify me!"


    Xin Bubai was depressed. If there was no detoxification serum, he had no way.


    Duan Xin said, "you can''t help it. I have."


    Sissy was a little afraid and tried her best to make herself fearless. She said, "I don''t want you to detoxify. Maybe there''s detoxification serum on that ship, brother, let''s go!"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "go? If you go now, it will speed up the blood flow, which will make you die faster. Of course, if you live enough, please! "


    "Don''t listen to him!" Sisi glanced at Duan Xin and urged, "brother, let''s go!"


    With that, she actually didn''t dare to step.


    Xin Bubai didn''t move and said, "let him help."


    Sissy said, "what? I... "


    Duan Xin stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    Sissy grabbed the poor backpack and murmured, "is the coast climbing snake so powerful? Is it true that only he can save me? What can I do? "


    Muttering, she felt the bite on her ankle sour and painful, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    Duan Xin withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "if you think I''m alarmist, go now, but when the snake venom breaks out on the ship, don''t blame me for not being as kind as God. There''s nothing anyone can do at that time!"


    "And I remind you that if you are bitten by this snake, you will be dazzled and bleed in seven holes!"


    Sissy is really scared now.


    But when she was in crisis, she still thought about her money and said, "how much do you want?"


    Duan Xin said: "all, forget it. Look at your pity, take half of you."


    This sentence is also a blow.


    Xin Bubai said, "we''ll give you all, but you have to promise to cure her!"


    "Sister, don''t worry about money!"


    Duan Xin said, "OK, but if you delay again..."


    Xin Bubai stopped talking, helped sissy sit down and comforted her.


    Duan Xin pulled up his sleeve, picked the coconut and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to call the boat. After a while, people are gone. Like an idiot, what can you do here? "


    Hearing the speech, Xin Bubai was angry.


    In the past, he would draw a knife, but now for sissy, he held back and said coldly to Duan Xin: "you can ridicule me, but if you can''t cure her, I swear, heaven and earth, Xin Bubai will take your head!"


    His eyes were as cold as a snake, indicating that he did what he said and did. His hands holding the knife were trembling, suffering and worrying too much about sissy.


    Duan Xin shook his hand coldly at him and said to sissy, "take off your shoes and socks."


    "Trust him, now you can only trust him." Xin Buwei pressed sissy''s hand, then darted out to the coast, his body method was as fast as a meteor.


    "Wow, this boy runs so fast!" After he left, Duan Xin knelt on the ground and roughly put sissy''s feet on her legs. The beauty''s feet are beautiful, smooth, beautiful and white. They have enough charm to sink all pedophiles.


    A pair of gold toothed shoes, feet as white as frost.


    Duan Xin sighed, what beautiful feet.


    Seeing that the wound was red, he knew that it was urgent now. He cut the coconut, dug out some coconut meat, and then selected several plants of grass to chew in his mouth. Finally, he vomited on sissy''s wound.


    Sissy felt cool and somehow a little comfortable.


    She asked, "what kind of herb is this?"


    "Lie down and don''t move!" Duan Xin drank without doubt and said, "I''m going to use the ancient lost serum osteotomy hand to force out snake venom for you. Just close your eyes and cooperate!"

 Chapter 628

    Osteotomy hand? Lost in ancient times? What the hell?


    Sissy thought so and closed her eyes, but because of curiosity, she secretly opened a little seam.


    Duan Xin pressed his hand like a acupoint. His fingertips and palm alternately looked very smart, from ankle to knee, to thigh root, lower abdomen, chest, neck, all the way to forehead.


    Sissy''s whole body was touched, but she couldn''t attack.


    In fact, Duan Xin doesn''t know any ancient techniques. He can solve the snake venom completely by the saliva changed by the Wanling tongue. He just confused sissy and didn''t let her doubt. At the same time, he took a small advantage.


    After a while, sissy had some reaction and made an intoxicated hum. This was not the result of her weak will, but the natural result of her body being touched.


    When she thought of this, her cheeks were as shy as drunk, and even her earlobes and neck were blushing. Looking at Duan Xin, she saw that his eyes were hot, overbearing and aggressive.


    Sissy wanted to refuse, but she suddenly longed for such a feeling. The shyness and joy on her face were intertwined. This time, she really closed her eyes.


    Duan Xin felt a little dizzy when he saw sissy''s shy simplicity. He never thought he would be excited for such a girl who was at the bottom of society and was miserable.


    And impulsive.


    After a while, he repressed and said, "OK."


    Sissy opened her eyes and said weakly, "it''s over?"


    Duan Xin chewed some coconut meat and grass leaves, spit in the palm and said, "chew it."


    Sissy said, "does this... Have to be like this?"


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, it may disgust you, but it''s good for you."


    Sissy said, "but you''ve chewed it."


    Duan Xin said, "this is a necessary procedure. I helped you absorb the impurities of the herb."


    Sissy had no way. She put her nose in her mouth, puffed up her cheeks and said, "how long will this thing be chewed?"


    Duan Xin said, "half a minute."


    Half a minute later, sissy spit out the residue and said, "am I better now?"


    Duan Xin said, "almost."


    After hearing this, sissy looked at her, stretched out her hand on guard and said, "stay back, I''m not familiar with you!"


    Duan Xin laughed, grabbed her backpack, got up and said, "go, follow me. You don''t want to be bitten by a snake again."


    Sissy also smiled and suddenly felt that the boy was not so angry.


    The shape of the ship on the coast is a little strange. The ship body is inlaid with patterns and the gap wind number is written on it. It is not a cruise ship or too luxurious. With such a ship, the owner doesn''t seem to be a serious businessman.


    He is tall and burly, with wind and frost on his face. Obviously, he has been at sea for a long time, and his eyes are especially bright, but his smile is also very sincere.


    He said, "Oh, when I meet three victims, of course I want to rescue them. That''s my favorite thing to do, because I am a person with good character."


    Xin Bubai greets sissy and asks East and West with concern. Duanxin ignores them and says to the ship owner, "thank you for your help. How do you call it?"


    The owner said, "call me weizhenhai."


    Duan Xin said, "good name, in the next Duan Xin"


    "Duan Xin..." Megatron Haydn said again, "how can you live on this island?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "our cruise ship encountered a storm, the ship was sunk, and we drifted to this desert island."


    "I know, it must be the storm the day before yesterday." weizhenhai stretched out his hand to invite him on board and said, "so, are you tourists?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes, and you?"


    Weizhenhai glanced at Duan Xin''s knife, smiled meaningfully and said, "the same."


    There were twenty-four people on board, each of them very tall, but their bodies were very light, and they all carried knives. Although they were very hidden, Duan Xin still saw that the faint stains on the blade were blood.


    The ship began to move.


    Weizhenhai said, "we''re going to South India. We can send you ashore. As for the future road, it''s up to you."


    Duan Xin said, "thank you!"


    Xin Buwei came over and said, "how much do we have to pay?"


    Megatron said, "no, I usually like to do good things and accumulate virtue."


    Sissy ran over and said with a smile, "Oh, brother, you''re so nice. You''re not like some people. You have to ask for boat money to save others. Your character is this time."


    Then she glared at her.


    Xin unbeaten then said, "yes!"


    Weizhenhai seemed to feel their subtle relationship, but did not interrupt, and said, "although I don''t want boat capital, there are my rules on my boat!"


    Sissy said, "brother, you say we must abide by it."


    Megatron Haidao: "first, you can move freely, but don''t go down to the second floor. You can''t disturb my master''s rest. Second, refer to Article 1!"


    "I didn''t expect big brother to have a master?" Sissy blinked and said, "it''s no problem to be so simple, but then again, brother, what do you do? Why did you shoot just now?"


    "It shocked my little heart. Hey, hey!"


    Weizhenhai smiled and said, "your eldest brother is a tourist. Come out today and celebrate with two shots."


    Sissy picked up her thumb and said, "it''s so handsome. I must be handsome. Brother, how can I feel that I''m right with you!"


    Xin Bubai frowned, so without waiting for weizhenhai''s answer, he pulled sissy to show his relationship with her and said, "thank you, brother weizhenhai, for helping us this time."


    Sissy said, "if you have anything else to do, go and be busy. Don''t worry about us. It won''t make trouble for you."


    Weizhenhai nodded and said, "OK." then he turned and walked away, muttering: "little lovers came out to play. Unfortunately, there was a storm and a light bulb. It''s so interesting."


    When he left, Xin Bubai said, "sister, don''t get too close to him. This person is by no means kind!"


    Duan Xin nodded in agreement.


    Sissy said, "how can you say that? After all, people helped us without pay. Brother, although there are shameless people around us, we can''t deny everyone."


    Duan Xin smiles bitterly. Shamelessness must refer to himself.


    Xin Bubai sighed and said, "you don''t know, but I heard that there is such a ship in the Indian sea. Every trip will continue to shoot shots, not for fishing, not for celebration, but for warning. That means we go to sea, and idle people give way!"


    Sissy frowned and said, "well, I seem to have heard of such things. It is said that they are not afraid of marine police and pirates. They are reckless on the high seas. Everyone must retreat three points, or they will pay a price. But who are they? They are so arrogant!"


    Xin unbeaten paused for a moment and said, "from Fengshen island."


    Duan Xin was stunned. When he thought of the name of the gap wind, his eyes lit up, because he knew that there was one of the five elder courts of the ghost gate, called the gap wind building.

 Chapter 629

    The owner of the gap wind building is called Bu Wuhuan.


    According to Zhenzi''s appreciation, this woman is a strange woman in the world.


    Is the master of majestic Haikou a step without joy?


    Duan Xin looked at the sea and thought quietly.


    At this time, weizhenhai had entered the second floor of the cabin.


    It''s quiet here.


    Although it is still dark, the whole passage exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Weizhenhai''s pace is very light. When he comes to a door outside, he stops slowly. Even if the people inside can''t see him, he still assumes the most respectful attitude, bows and salutes, and says, "master, I have brought the three people in distress to the ship."


    After a while, there came a cold woman''s voice with only one word: "Oh!"


    The woman didn''t ask much. She seemed to know that weizhenhai would report everything.


    Megatron said, "two men and one woman are very young. Both men carry knives. In my opinion, they are not simple. One pair is like a couple, named Xin Bubai and Xin Sisi, while the other calls himself Duan Xin!"


    "Duan Xin..." the woman said slowly, "how can I sound a little familiar?"


    Megatron said, "it''s said that the concubine of Shangguan sect leader outside is called Duan Xin. Among the tasks they received, the most difficult target is Duan Xin. Master, what should I do?"


    At this point, there was no movement in it.


    Weizhenhai waited for a while and asked again.


    The woman said, "it''s said that Duan Xin''s Sabre technique is extraordinary. Go and try his skill."


    "I see!" Weizhenhai saluted again, then stepped back respectfully, and suddenly said, "what if you try to find out that he really has that heart?"


    The woman said, "then kill me."


    Megatron Haidao: "understand!"


    The weather on the sea changed as time went by. Not long after the ship was sailing, there were dark clouds on the horizon.


    Sissy was a little frightened, so she grabbed a crew member and asked, "brother, will there be a storm later?"


    The sailor glanced at her and ignored her.


    At this time, weizhenhai came out. Sissy hurried over and said, "brother, it seems that the weather has changed over there."


    Weizhenhai looked and said, "well, it''s all right. It''s just a rain. Sister, don''t worry. Come on, move forward at full speed!"


    The speed of the ship was a grade faster. Seeing that the sea was constantly stirred, sissy''s heart was a little uneasy. She was finally rescued. She didn''t want to drift to any desert island again.


    Duan Xin said: "brother Wei, do you have a mobile phone to lend me? I lost contact with several companions. I still don''t know their situation!"


    "Oh, well, I just don''t know if there is a signal." weizhenhai took out the mobile phone from his pocket. This is a brick version of Nokia. Now, Taigu Dong has a signal. Duan Xin doesn''t hold much hope for it, but he still reaches out to pick it up.


    It was at this time that a thunder exploded in the sky.


    Weizhenhai and Duan Xin both turned their heads and looked at the past. Taking this opportunity, the former''s right hand showed and patted, and a powerful force was transmitted to the mobile phone. Now, most people can''t connect the mobile phone at all. If they don''t have some skills, their fingers will be stabbed off.


    With a slap, the mobile phone flew out and fell into the sea.


    Duan Xin''s hand is still half empty.


    Weizhenhai looked down and said, "Oh, brother, why didn''t you catch it?"


    Duan Xinyin went away with a flash of fine light in his eyes and said with an apology: "I was watching thunder. Unexpectedly, my brother handed it at this time. I didn''t meet it. I''m sorry to let my brother lose a mobile phone. When I arrived in Nanyin, I''ll compensate my brother for one."


    Weizhenhai secretly said that it''s a pity that he didn''t love his mobile phone, but didn''t try Duan Xin''s skill. Is this boy really a little slow?


    He said, "when you arrive in South India, you will compensate me for the same amount."


    "OK!" Duan Xin looked at the other crew members and said, "do they have?"


    A magnificent man who was two meters tall just passed by. When he saw Duan Xin looking at himself, he tied up his bucket like thick arm and shouted at Duan Xin, "I don''t have a mobile phone. What''s that ghost? I don''t need it at all." he said, grinned, showed his back teeth, and said, "I like sharks best. A three meter long shark can be killed with such a clip in my arms. He said, Are you a shark? "


    Smelling the stench of his mouth, Duan Xin stepped back and said what wonderful work is this?


    Weizhenhai waved to him to do things, then pointed to his head with an awkward smile, indicating that the man was mentally ill, and said, "brother, don''t mind. He had a brother dragged into the sea by a shark. He had problems since then, but he was loyal and hard-working, so I left him."


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "how can I blame big brother''s people?"


    Wei Zhenhai said: "sorry, I can''t let my brother call, but it doesn''t matter. We can get to the dock early tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Duan Xin asked casually, "what''s brother doing in Nanyin?"


    Megatron Haidao: "pick up"


    In the evening, weizhenhai arranged a room for the three and arranged sissy and Xin Bubai in one room. Of course sissy didn''t do it, and Xin Bubai did the same, so weizhenhai made another room for them.


    We simply ate some dried fish and went to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Duan Xin sneaked out of the room and touched the second floor to find out who Wuhuan was. However, as soon as he got to the stairs, two people in black flashed out from nowhere. Duan Xin realized that their steps were light enough. Unexpectedly, they were so alert. From their knife holding posture and their cold breath, Duan Xin knew that they were both first-class players, I may not be able to fight.


    He looked surprised and said, "excuse me, two brothers, is there a bathroom below? I want to pee."


    The man in black on the left squeaked like a mouse and said fiercely, "pee on the deck!"


    Duan smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "er... OK, I''ll go to the deck and pee on the deck."


    Seeing him go far, the two men in black disappeared again.


    In the starlight, Duan Xin came to the side of the boat and untied his pants.


    Suddenly, he felt that the evil wind behind him was not good, and a strong terrible breath came, but he didn''t turn back, continued to pee, and trembled twice, so as to stagger his steps and enter a high alert state.


    Duan Xin almost wants to kill.


    But the evil wind disappeared when he was near his waist, so he was still indifferent. He raised his pants and looked back. He saw weizhenhai standing behind him. He was surprised and said, "brother Wei, you also come to pee!"


    Megatron smiled and said, "yes, yes."


    Duan Xin said, "then I won''t bother you. Today, the stars are good and suitable for release."


    This time, he went back to his room honestly. He could basically conclude that they were the people of the ghost gate.


    After watching for a moment, weizhenhai came to the door on the second floor and said, "master, I tried Duan''s heart twice. The foot I just attacked was enough to break his waist, but he didn''t respond at all. In my opinion, he doesn''t have much Kung Fu. His knife is just a necessary tool for playing. What should I do?"


    For a moment, the woman inside said, "if he is not that heart, let him go. Don''t you often boast that you are a good man?"

 Chapter 630

    Megatron said, "yes, but when I just got to the first floor, I heard the sound of knives in Xin Bubai''s room. That boy is absolutely extraordinary. He is still practicing knives so late!"


    Woman said, "what''s relationship between him and that heart?"


    Megatron Haidao: "they didn''t go all the way. I inquired. Cynthia said Duan Xin was just an incompetent scum. It seemed almost the same. Moreover, she secretly told me that he was actually a eunuch, because when he was a child, he was playing in the grass with his butt bare, but he was bitten off by a snake..."


    The woman thought carefully and said, "since they are not all the way, how can she know about him, or when she was a child?"


    Wei Zhenhai said, "sissy said they camped on the beach for one night. She was a little worried that he would invade him. Later, he said he couldn''t."


    "It''s also a person with physical defects," the woman sighed and said, "if they don''t make trouble, let them go early tomorrow morning. Go, I''m tired."


    If Duan Xin hears these words, he has to strangle sissy, but no one can imagine that sissy''s angry words have helped Duan Xin at the moment.


    Megatron Haidao: "yes!"


    The light came on.


    Docks, dirty, dilapidated, chaotic.


    In fact, this is not a formal wharf, which basically belongs to the existence of market-oriented hodgepodge.


    Everything, everyone.


    Houses are connected together, which is the characteristic of this place.


    When he stepped into India again, Duan Xin lamented a lot. At the beginning, Arle rose in South India. At that time, he was a little shy to speak in front of the people. Now, he is already the head of the independent army.


    After saying goodbye to weizhenhai, Xin Bubai took sissy''s hand and said, "sister, let''s have a big meal first!"


    Hearing the big meal, sissy swallowed her saliva, then her shoulder collapsed and said, "but I don''t have a penny!"


    Xin Bubai pinched out a gold coin and said, "it''s all right, brother."


    Sissy quickly covered his hand and said, "put it away quickly. This place is very chaotic!"


    The two left hand in hand.


    Duan Xin sighed. Sissy didn''t even look at herself. He said to Wei Zhen, "brother Wei, I''ll see if there is a mobile phone store and come back to you later."


    Because he thought Duan Xinzhen was a eunuch, weizhenhai looked at him with some sympathy and said, "OK, we''ll stay for a day, so don''t worry, brother. I absolutely believe that brother won''t run for a broken mobile phone."


    "And..." he patted Duan Xin on the shoulder and said with some comfort: "big brother understands you!"


    Duan Xin was a little puzzled and said, "don''t worry."


    He walked in a different direction from sissy, but he didn''t go far. Instead, he hid behind a house and looked. Soon, a woman came out of the boat.


    Seeing this woman, Duan Xin was moved.


    He has definitely seen beautiful women, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around him. Miao qingnuo, rusha and Shangguan guaguagua are all first-class amazing beautiful women, but Duan Xin can''t tell what''s worse than this one.


    This woman is the face of the country.


    But in a wheelchair.


    She looks so quiet and determined. She is as weak as a lotus in the cold wind and strong as a plum blossom in the heavy snow. Her eyes are too beautiful, too far-reaching, but also too melancholy and too bitter.


    Looking at her, Duan Xin thought of Wu Meiniang, who alone set up a wordless monument despite his history books; I thought of Yu Ji, who was in the fire but smiled at millions of heroes and danced leisurely; I thought that Qing lived for you and was willing to die for you. Finally, I mourned Ruan Lingyu, who was "awesome".


    She is really beautiful, too refined, too connotative and too exciting.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop watching.


    But soon, the woman was protected and walked into the crowd.


    Seeing such a woman, of course, he was in a good mood. Unfortunately, Duan Xin''s good mood lasted only 50 minutes, because he could not find a mobile phone store or even a shop.


    He asked passers-by to borrow his cell phone, but they didn''t.


    In fact, this situation also makes sense, because this is the first place "liberated" by Arle. Now that the independent army goes north, it becomes anarchy and disorderly. No one does business or even fish, because people find that robbery brings money faster.


    There are several shops on the side of the road. People with a clear eye can see that they are just a cover.


    Seeing a noisy tavern where a group of rough men were playing poker, Duan Xin strode over and glanced at it. He saw a dirty black man who shouted the loudest and won the most money. He saw many people cheering for him. Duan Xin knew that I''m afraid these people had formed a wharf potential here. The black man was a leader.


    He said in Hindi, "friends, do you mind if I take part in two?"


    The black man looked up and said sarcastically, "boy, you are so ragged that I can see your eyes. You are an egg in NIMA!"


    Another humanitarian: "gambling requires money, do you understand?"


    Another man said, "just like you, we don''t even bother to rob. Get out of here."


    The black dirty man laughed and said, "I despise poverty ratio most in my life. The most superfluous thing in the world is poverty ratio. I''m tired enough to live. What natural resources do you waste? You hear me, get out!"


    Another humanitarian: "because you are poor, grandpa may chop you. This is our world. Don''t doubt it."


    Seeing their face, Duan Xin was not angry. He pulled off his backpack, zipped it open and showed them.


    At this moment, all sounds stop.


    The black man looked at Duan Xin again and said, "boy, go with me?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily true. How about it? Have a duel? "


    The black man was a little excited and had thought of his mood holding these babies, but he was a Taoist, so he said, "how to bet, I didn''t bring you so much money!"


    Duan Xin said: "no money, just use your mobile phone. If I win, your mobile phone belongs to me. If I lose, everything is yours. My bag is worth at least 70000 meters of gold!"


    Wow, the whole audience was shocked.


    Someone shouted, "lying in the trough, look at it with new eyes!"


    "Bet with him and win his baby!"


    "Right, right, let''s start!"


    "Boss, this is a chance to get rich!"


    The black man waved to everyone to shut up, patted his mobile phone on the table, stared at Duan Xin and said, "you have so much money to buy a car of mobile phones. Why do you want to win me?"


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "the reason is very simple. I''m in urgent need. There''s nothing to sell here."


    The black man said, "that''s why?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    The black man stared and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "is this... Important for playing cards?"


    The black man nodded and said, "I''ll play with you. We''ll win or lose. How about it?"

 Chapter 631

    Duan Xin said, "happy! What do we play? Twenty one? "


    The black man said, "yes, you are a big family. You decide."


    He looked at the gambler across the street and said, "shall we pause first? If I''m not convinced, I''ll win this boy first and then you! "


    The men looked at each other and left their seats angrily.


    "Obviously, I''m not convinced. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a chance later." after that, the black man stretched out his hand and invited Duan Xin to sit down. He pointed out a thin man and said, "shuffle!"


    The little skinny man was so sharp that he played the cards quickly, showing his exquisite shuffling skills. At this time, a child ran in and said to the black man, "boss, the rufengsi people have come. Let''s pay attention to an Australian woman who may land in the near future, with a black backpack on her back. They will come later."


    He looked at Duan Xin''s backpack and pointed with his hand, "like this!"


    He spoke English, very skimming, but the black man heard clearly, Duan Xin heard clearly, frowned darkly, and the rufengsi people came here? Australian woman, isn''t that sissy?


    But what are they after sissy for?


    A group of pirates who do great things are not so interested in a thief. Can they be more fierce in transnational pursuit?


    After listening, the black man nodded, waved and asked people to go out and send instructions to his men, and then said, "friend, did you see an Australian woman on the way here? Your bag... Is it really yours? "


    Duan Xinjing smiled and said, "you are so interesting. Which traveler doesn''t have a backpack? Why are you suddenly suspected again? Do you play or not? I''ll find someone else. "


    The black man said, "play, if you have money to win, why not play!"


    The black man stared at Duan Xin''s backpack and said, "you are a big family. Let you be a Zhuang?"


    Seeing that he was a cunning man, Duan Xin said casually, "whatever, hurry up, I dare not waste time."


    The black man said, "deal cards"


    The first card he gets is ten, the second is a, the perfect black jack!


    The people around couldn''t stop shouting, and the thin man secretly smiled at the black man.


    Duan sighed. His card is six. He doesn''t need to ask for cards anymore. He has lost.


    So the black man grabbed his backpack impolitely, laughed and said, "thank you, friends, ha ha, see?"


    "For those who are lucky and ready for luck, getting rich is so simple."


    It has always been the habit of black men to win and then hit each other hard.


    Duan Xin looked at him and the thin man and knew it clearly in his heart. Then he reluctantly shook his right fist and beat the table. He looked very depressed. People clearly saw the three big rings on his right hand. The black man''s eyes were bright. Then he said, "don''t say I bully outsiders. I''ll give you another chance to turn over. I think you still wear three on your hand!"


    It seemed subconsciously that Duan Xin covered his right hand and said, "this is all my possessions. Man, do you still want to win?"


    The black man laughed and said, "gambling accounts for half of the win and lose. What if you are lucky?"


    Duan Xin thought and said bitterly, "but it''s too risky. Forget it."


    The black man said, "well, if you lose, your three rings, your bracelet and the one you wear around your neck are all mine, but if you win, the bag is still your bag, and my mobile phone belongs to you. It''s called fighting ten thousand at one stroke. Dare you?"


    After playing, he had seen that Duan Xin had no material and was a kind of Lengtou with two bad money, so he didn''t mind squeezing Duan Xin out completely, and he absolutely believed that Duan Xin would promise. This was the psychology of gamblers. Therefore, he secretly winked at the thin man and hinted that it was too obvious not to cheat on this card.


    Everyone knows that this thin man is the gold medal bearer of the black man. They know that Duan Xin can''t win even if he is blessed by the God of luck. They are afraid that Duan Xin can''t get set, so they all follow the coax: "handsome boy, I think you are red. This will be good luck."


    "Yes, I''m sure I can win back what I lost"


    Another guy read the movie line: "I want to fight for breath, not to prove how great I am, but to tell them that I must take back what I have lost!"


    Listening to their words, Duan Xin lowered his head, thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll fight again!"


    The black man smiled.


    Everyone laughed.


    This little sheep doesn''t know it.


    This one, the first card the black man got was seven, and the second was ten or seventeen. Someone held his breath around him. The black man asked for another card, which was two or nineteen. It was already very big. Someone said, "yes, you can. If you want another card, you may risk it."


    The black man smiled and said, "if you really understand, you are the boss today!"


    This sentence has absolute choking strength. The black man sneered and said, "come again!"


    Send another one. It''s two and twenty-one.


    People around him exclaimed again and praised the black man. Duan Xin once suspected that he hired fans, but he didn''t mind because he had an a.


    The black man wiped his sweat and said, "Wow, my friend, this card is great. Another ten, you''re sure to win!"


    Duan Xin also laughed and said, "yes, you know, when I went out today, I saw a group of pigs driving a goose, and then the goose jumped into the pond, and the pig didn''t move. From then on, I knew that this was a omen, and I would win today!"


    Someone blinked. Is this man in a hurry? Why do you suddenly change your face? What else does this mean? Are you calling us pigs?


    At this time, the little thin man nodded slightly to the black man, indicating that Duan Xin''s next card could never be ten.


    So the black man waved his hand and said, "don''t pull those useless!"


    The card was already in hand, but Duan Xin didn''t turn it out. He made a slight mistake, and someone looked around. Duan Xin covered it with his hand and said, "what are you doing? Look at your syphilitic faces, don''t you wash away my luck? "


    Someone was unhappy and coaxed, "cut, look at your bad luck."


    At this time, a beautiful woman walked to the black man, Duan Xin got up and said, "beauty, help me blow?"


    The black man took the woman in his arms and said with an evil smile, "what are you talking about?"


    The woman was also bold and unrestrained, and raised her middle finger towards Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin shook his head and sighed, "even if you don''t help!"


    He grinded again to make the all souls tongue turn the card into ten. After that, he pressed the card on the table and pushed it towards the black man. When he turned back, he brought his mobile phone and backpack.


    The black man frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Just open it and have a look!" Duan Xin put on his backpack, raised his mobile phone to him and said, "thank you for your friend''s mobile phone!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The black man looked puzzled. When he lifted the card, he was stupid. Not only was he stupid, but many people were stupid.

 Chapter 632

    The thin man exclaimed, "it''s impossible!"


    Then he stepped back, because he knew what would happen if he made the black man unhappy.


    Sure enough, the black man kicked him away and said coldly, "friend, it''s not over yet. Are you leaving like this?"


    Duan Xin said, "I have something urgent. Bye!"


    The black man looked ferocious and said, "I said you couldn''t go!"


    The voice fell, and his men Hula Chao acted to block Duan Xin''s retreat.


    "Ah, yes, yes!" Seeing this, Duan Xin came back and said, "I should toast a glass of wine!"


    With that, he poured a glass of wine at the counter, then returned to the table and saluted the black man. To everyone''s surprise, Duan Xin not only didn''t drink, but also hit the black man''s skull.


    The black man''s eyes were staring.


    Duan Xin then stagnated, as if afraid, but suddenly smiled and changed direction. This time, hey, on the woman''s forehead, the wine cup broke and the wine splashed. The pain made the woman almost dizzy and covered her forehead and screamed.


    This time even the black man was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out Duan Xin''s way.


    Since he knows he can''t hide, Duan Xin doesn''t mind playing bigger. That''s what he is.


    When everyone was stunned, Duan Xin kicked out of the chair and sealed it to the people at the door. When three or four people couldn''t stand and plant crooked, Duan Xin ran out between them, slapped the thin man who also slipped to the door on his face and fanned him away.


    When Duan Xin got outside, the black man reacted angrily and said, "go after him and kill him. If you are paralyzed, you will fight if you fight. I think you can get down. What are you doing with my woman?"


    His men dragged the knife, grabbed the axe, chased out of the tavern and shouted, "boy, don''t run!"


    Seeing a pile of bricks in front of them, Duan Xin lunged over and smiled back at them. Then he threw them out one by one, and didn''t hit them anywhere else. He hit their forehead. There were seven or eight people, but they just fell down and didn''t faint. They were able to get up with their heads flapping. But look again, OK, everyone''s forehead swelled with a big blood bag, Like a unicorn.


    Someone shouted, "come on, stop him!"


    Some passers-by on the road felt relieved to see that the black men were beaten so embarrassed. Therefore, although someone gave them an order, no one moved.


    At this time, Duan Xin shouted, "Emma, the one horned pig is going to arch people, everybody run!"


    The passers-by couldn''t stop laughing and ran away for fear of harming themselves.


    Duan Xin''s direction is a low house.


    The roads were intricate and could go around for a while. He hid at the corner, put down two rash guys with bricks, and then ran to the other side.


    Seeing that there was a signal on his mobile phone, he ran and dialed Luo Yi''s number, but it rang several times. Luo didn''t answer. He dialed Malone again. This time he got through.


    Malone''s voice was distorted: "brother Xin? Where are you? We thought you were dead! "


    Duan Xin said, "don''t worry. I''m in India. Are you all right?"


    Malone said, "we met a fishing boat. Kaliza bought it at a high price. Lao luowu was fine."


    "Wait!" Someone came after him. Duan Xin had to pause the call and began to put the man down. When he saw a small building high above, he ran over there and said, "where are you now? What about Lao Luo? Why is the phone blocked? "


    Malone said, "we''re still at sea. I parked the boat at a place with a signal. Lao Luo and kaliza are looking for you everywhere in a small boat. They may have no signal. We''ll go to India to find you now. Where are you?"


    Duan Xin said, "no, I''ll let the fishy kid pick me up."


    Malone said, "well, we''ll be relieved to know you''re not dead. What shall we do?"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "please contact Zhenzi. If possible, go to the ghost gate and wait for me first."


    After hanging up, Duan Xin felt at ease. Then he hid behind the wall and dialed Xia HOUSHANG''s number.


    At this time, Xia HOUSHANG had returned to the ghost gate.


    Duan Xin came straight to the point and said, "it''s Duan Xin. How''s Shangguan?"


    "You don''t care about my injury, so you ask Shangguan. It seems that she is the only one in your heart." Xia HOUSHANG sighed and said: "the sect leader is still under the control of the hunting emperor. I asked my men to explore Yingtuo cliff, but there was no result. Have you arrived? Now the hunting emperor is going to hold a ghost gate meeting to count the five sins of the sect leader! "


    Hearing that Shangguan Guagua was still alive, Duan Xin was reassured and said, "where, I still love you, but I know you have the strength to protect yourself. You can save people much more than Shangguan!"


    After flattering, Duan Xin said, "all five sins are bullshit. The eighth floor that the hunting emperor wants is the scroll of the ghost gate. As long as the Shangguan doesn''t hand it in, the hunting emperor can''t move her. She''s not a fool."


    Xia HOUSHANG was warm in his heart and said, "however, what I''m most worried about now is that the hunting emperor took an extreme approach, that is, he took the initiative to torture the door!"


    Duan Xin trembled secretly. If the hunting emperor dared to do so, he must destroy his family.


    However, he is a thoughtful man and can''t let Shangguan take risks, so he said: "you help me release the news. Recently, Duan Xin will lead the people to kill the ghost gate and swear to kill the hunting emperor. The key point is to let your good players in Huanlong Pavilion do some suspense events without the following. Count it on me. In this way, the hunting emperor will think that my people have quietly entered the island and can distract his attention, Let him have no time to execute Shangguan "


    How clever Xia HOUSHANG was. He soon understood and said, "can you secretly be two disciples guarding Yingtuo cliff?"


    Duan Xindao: "yes."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "when will you arrive? And what are your plans? "


    Duan Xin said, "go into the island and kill the hunting emperor. It''s just a few days."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "what''s your plan? If the hunting emperor is so easy to kill, it won''t make him big. "


    At this time, another pursuer came. Duan Xin ran away again, drilled into a broken wall and said, "sister, what plans can I make and change according to the circumstances?"


    Xia HOUSHANG was a little helpless and said, "it seems that you don''t know much about the ghost gate."


    Duan Xin said, "well, do you know Bu Wuhuan?"


    While talking, a guy found Duan Xin, so he cut him with a knife. Duan Xin ran away. The knife hit the wall, and the man shouted, "here is the man."


    Duan Xin kicked him off and slapped him down. Hearing the sound, Xia HOUSHANG asked curiously, "what are you doing? Why is it so noisy? "


    Duan Xin said, "I''m fighting. Hehe, it''s okay!"


    When it comes to bu Wuhuan, Xia HOUSHANG certainly knows each other. There are five Presbyterian courts in the ghost gate, including Huanlong Pavilion, gap wind tower, Wuwei hall, sunset cave and Yingtuo cliff. Each Presbyterian court has a big elder.

 Chapter 633

    However, due to different leaders and disciples, they have different martial arts and strength. The strongest one is Yingtuo cliff of emperor hunting.


    As for how many people there are in the ghost gate killer group, it is difficult for the outside world to count, but one thing is certain that most of the strongest magic killers are in Yingtuo cliff, except for fighting for heaven and Weng Tianbing.


    The same is true. Yingtuo cliff is known as the master of the ghost gate, or even a symbol.


    The weakest ones are Huanlong Pavilion and gap wind building, but gap wind building has the youngest elder of the ghost gate, bu Wuhuan.


    She has a disability.


    But not born.


    It is said that when she was only eight years old, her legs were broken because her eldest brother was walking. He was a guy who couldn''t get things done. He owed gambling debts outside and was chased home. Bu Wuhuan stood up for her brother and wanted to win back her brother''s life with a gambling. However, her family was completely empty and had no gambling. That bastard brother lived for himself, Bet her on her legs.


    She lost.


    Finally, the weak but stubborn step Wuhuan was broken by the villain.


    Fortunately, bu Wuhuan also met her master at that time and brought her back to the ghost gate.


    Fourteen years later, his master died, leaving Bu Wuhuan and some disciples.


    Later, his parents and brother found her. His brother vowed to change things. After all, she couldn''t bear to leave them in the ghost gate to do some chores.


    After hearing the story of Bu Wuhuan, Duan Xin sighed deeply and said, "with such experience, she must be a person with distinctive character."


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "she is still extremely intelligent. She is still the best in the world. Although she is young, she has learned a lot and is proficient in almost everything. She can be called everyone..."


    Listening to her, Duan Xin thought of the face full of bitterness. At this time, the mobile phone sounded the sound of low power. Duan Xin looked down and there was only one grid left, so he had to say, "OK, beauty, I have to hang up and keep in touch."


    Soon, Duan Xin ran to the small building.


    Flying up the second floor, Duan Xin plans to climb to the roof to see the terrain. In a flash, he sees two people sitting in a nearby room.


    He stopped and saw that sissy and Xin were unbeaten.


    They are having a big meal.


    There were all kinds of food on the round table. It was fragrant. Xin Bubai''s fingers were full of oil, and sissy was a golden dagger. Her clothes were open, with a duck neck in one hand and a chicken leg in the other. She could hardly be more bold and unrestrained.


    The two of them had a way to get such a table. Duan Xin pushed the door in and said, "shit, you two are too much. Hide here and eat and drink!"


    Xin Bubai glanced coldly and said, "Why are you again?"


    "Yes, surprise?" Duan Xin walked over and picked up a chicken nugget on the plate.


    Xin Buwei patted the table and shouted, "put it down"


    Duan Xin said, "what? Can''t I have one? "


    Get to know each other? You''d say we met again? Sissy really wanted to kick Duan Xin, but she didn''t stop her. Instead, she reached out and made a gesture to count the money and said, "yes, take the money!"


    Duan Xin said, "how much do I have to spend?"


    Sissy said, "the whole backpack"


    Duan Xin shouted, "shit, you want so much for a chicken nugget. It''s too dark. Who did you learn from?"


    Sisi sneered and said, "my chicken nuggets are at this price. Don''t eat them if they''re too expensive!"


    "Here you are!" Without hesitation, Duan Xin threw his backpack over, grabbed a chicken leg and said, "I can take another one!"


    Sissy didn''t expect Duan Xinzhen to lose her backpack. Worried about Duan Xinzhen''s cheating, she quickly zipped open the zipper and saw that the baby was there. It''s strange. Is this boy willing to spend so much money for a mouthful of chicken? Is he hungry, too?


    Just thinking, there was a noise outside.


    Sissy and Xin unbeaten couldn''t stop being stunned. After a short time, they saw the door slamming and kicked open. They rushed in with a group of guys with knives and axes. When they saw Duan Xin, someone immediately shouted, "this boy is here!"


    Before the words fell, the black man stepped in and said, "I see, he can''t run!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you black pig is endless? OK, I''ll play with you, but remember, these two people and I are not together. You have to clean me up, OK, but you can''t touch them! "


    The black man turned to see sissy and Xin unbeaten. He felt that the little girl was really handsome. When he saw that the backpack was in sissy''s hand, he didn''t believe Duan Xin''s words at all. Instead, he was sure that they were together. "You think I''m an idiot? Lift it all over me and grab the backpack! "


    Sisi instantly understood Duan Xin''s intention and couldn''t help scolding: "Duan, you bastard!"


    At this time, Xin Bubai said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you disturb my sister''s dinner, damn it. Get out now. I may be merciful!"


    The words are cold and domineering.


    Sissy also stared and said, "do you understand?"


    The black man had smelled a terrible smell, but he didn''t care. At this moment, he even wanted to tell everyone loudly and solemnly that every opponent he met was not weak, really not weak. They were all very competitive, but he was always standing in the end.


    Every opponent who is not weak must lie down in front of himself.


    Now, he doesn''t even want his opponent to be too weak.


    The black man came to the table and saw the delicious chicken on it. He felt that his bottom line and dignity were being provoked and trampled. Therefore, he said angrily: "damn little bitch, who allowed you to eat chicken here? Huh? Whose condom came out and shot you out. Why don''t you stick to the wall? "


    Duan Xin laughed on his back, and the chicken legs were about to be eaten.


    Xin Bubai was angry. As soon as he supported the table with his hands, he even spun out his chair. A chair foot was accurately chopped on the black man''s right foot. The pain he could think of made the black man scream. He wanted to take back his feet, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Pain, pain!"


    But the black man is not a good stubble. Under the severe pain, he chopped a knife at Xin Bubai.


    Unexpectedly, the knife hasn''t fallen yet. Xin Buwei leaned back and pressed the gravity on the chair leg. The black man shouted again in pain. At the same time, Xin Buwei swung his right foot boldly and kicked the black man''s wrist in the air.


    The knife was kicked out, and the black man was rushed back by the impulse, but because his feet couldn''t be pulled out, the fall was light and heavy. Fortunately, his men were not very boring. They helped him and were stimulated by his scream. They carried the knife to Xin Bubai one after another.


    Xin Buwei leaned forward and swept the chair under his ass. suddenly, several people were hit by the chair and fell to the ground. Xin Buwei had another beautiful spin, sat down again and said, "the last chance, get out!"

 Chapter 634

    His right foot was free. The black man jumped back on one leg and vigorously turned over his two men. When he reached the door, he sat down on the ground. No matter how painful his ass was squatted, he first held his foot and howled, "my foot is broken, broken."


    The men hurriedly said, "boss, how are you?"


    The black man howled, "leave me alone, chop him and kill them!"


    At this time, Duan Xin said to sissy, "these people are yours. We''ll meet outside!"


    Having said that, he turned and knocked out of the window. Sissy picked up a plate and smashed it out. She was really angry. The boy was too bad. It was his own fault. Let''s carry the pot for him.


    But now, even if sissy didn''t want to fight, it was impossible. Seeing many people jumping on Xin unbeaten, she was a little worried about whether he could handle it, so she said, "brother, let''s run!"


    Xin Bubai said, "but we haven''t finished yet."


    Sissy said, "let''s continue eating and drinking in another good place. I don''t want to be used by that shameless guy!"


    Originally, there was no problem for Xin Bubai to overthrow the ticket, but he didn''t want to fight after hearing sissy say so, but even so, he beat them hard and crackled, and the black man''s men fell out one by one.


    Seeing another group of black men rushing on the road, Xin Bubai said, "sister, let''s go!"


    They followed Duan Xin''s example and jumped out of the window.


    The black man shouted, "chase, chase."


    At this time, one of his men said, "boss, how do I think that girl looks like an Australian woman among the Rufus population? And that bag... "


    The black man was excited. Yes, he didn''t expect it, so he shouted again: "don''t worry about me, chase me, you must take her down for me, and ask someone to block this area and inform the rufengsi people immediately!"


    The men were busy now. There was only one left to take care of him. It took a lot of effort. The man helped the black man to the table and sat down.


    The black man took off his shoes with difficulty and looked down. Well, his feet were almost rotten. He bit his teeth hard and didn''t forget to pretend that he was more hurt than before


    The man praised: "boss, you''re a cow!"


    "It''s nothing!" The black man squeezed out a smile, glanced at the wine on the table, grabbed it sadly and wanted to stop bleeding and kill poison with wine, but he didn''t dare to fall down, so he said, "come on."


    The man turned his eyes and understood that it was a thankless job. He said, "boss, it will hurt. Can''t you beat me later?"


    The black man smiled like a spring breeze and said, "you are my brother. How can I beat you? Hurry! "


    "Oh!" The man took the bottle, closed his eyes and fell down.


    "I grass NIMA''s!" As soon as the wound was stained with wine, the black man screamed in pain and slapped his right hand on the man''s face. Without slowing down the pain, he grabbed the man''s collar and hit his skull with his skull. The man slipped under the table and said, "old man, say, if you don''t beat me, NIMA..."


    Before he finished, he fainted.


    After a while, the black man looked at the man, showed a little apology and said, "san''er? Saner, the boss didn''t mean to... Wake up. "


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone laughing in the window.


    It''s Duan Xin.


    As soon as the black man was excited and forgot his foot injury, he thought of beating Duan Xin. As soon as his foot touched the ground, he was hurt and said, "you... How did you come back?"


    Duan Xin said, "I haven''t run at all. Stop yelling. Your men are chasing them."


    The black man''s heart was cold and said, "what do you... What do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "since you want to cut me, I''m thinking there''s no need to let you go!"


    The black man is a sensible man and can bend and stretch. Therefore, he smiled and said, "brother, I''m obsessed with money for a moment. Can you forgive me? You beat up a lot of my men, too. I think you must be addicted. "


    In other words, it''s hard to hit a smiling face with a fist. Duan Xin really felt that he was hard to start, and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible."


    The black man said, "if you say so, I have to thank you, brother. I''ll buy you a drink another day. Bye!"


    He wants to jump out and see if there are any men nearby, so that he can call back and kill Duan Xin.


    Seeing his flashing eyes, Duan Xin guessed his idea and said, "wait!"


    The black man said, "what else?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "charger"


    The black man didn''t react for a moment and said, "what?"


    Duan Xindao: "your mobile phone charger"


    The black man said, "little brother, my charger is in my house. My house is more than 20 miles away!"


    Duan Xin said, "you have a car. Take me to get it."


    "Ah?" The black man was a little helpless and gently refuted: "boss, just a broken mobile phone and a broken charger. You can buy one anywhere. Do you need to nail me?"


    Duan Xin smiled again and said, "I like you."


    The black man paused and said, "I have a car, but I won''t take you to get it!"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    The black man sneered and said, "I''ll tell you clearly. Don''t think I''m an errand runner when I say a few good words. I''m the boss in this area. I deserve my name!"


    "Really?" Duan Xin smiled, raised his hand with three big rings and said, "I''ll punch you down to make sure you break your face."


    The black man clenched his teeth and said, "no, I said!"


    Duan Xin didn''t hesitate. "Bang" was a punch and hit the black man in the face.


    Looking at the black man, he not only broke his face by the ring, but also lost one of his teeth. He covered his hand and howled, "boss, don''t fight, I''ll go!"


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop smiling and said, "you said how cheap you are!"


    The black man said, "yes, I''m cheap!"


    Because Duan Xin walked with him, the men he met thought Duan Xin was his own, and they didn''t find the abnormality of the black man. In this way, Duan Xin smoothly got into a broken jeep.


    Driven by a black man.


    He stepped on the accelerator and grinned. He felt that he had never recited so much in his life, but he didn''t dare not. He looked away from his men. He didn''t have any moves at all. He felt that he had met a great wonderful flower, or a great wonderful flower that he couldn''t fight.


    Out of this area, Duan Xin made himself more comfortable and said, "so, you know the rufengs pirates very well?"


    The black man began to pretend again and said, "it''s just a friend, because I''m a successful boss and have a wide range of communication."


    Duan Xin smiled, gave him his cell phone and said, "tell the Rufus that the Australian woman came down from the gap wind!"


    Gap wind?


    The black man knows too well. He robbed the gap wind signal before, but he didn''t succeed. He was humiliated once by others. He always wanted to find a chance to save face, but he couldn''t do it all the time.

 Chapter 635

    The black man also tried to get in touch, but the chingfeng didn''t need him at all and didn''t help him. Therefore, he could only turn a blind eye and let the chingfeng come and go freely on his own territory.


    Australian woman down on the gap wind? Isn''t this news exciting for the Rufus?


    But the black men did not worry about them at all, because ferocity and fearlessness were the good qualities of the Rufus pirates. The word Niubi ran through their whole life, not to mention the gap wind, even the God. In their eyes, there were no friends, no enemies, no weak chickens, no strong ones, only people who were willing to destroy and how to destroy, That must crackle and scream!


    Thinking of this, the black man took the cell phone.


    After making this call, he gave Duan Xin his cell phone and said, "there''s no electricity."


    Duan Xin said, "that''s why I want your charger. I can avoid being chased by you."


    Soon Duan Xin and the black man came to a town.


    Although it is not rich here, it is very comfortable and clean. Compared with the mess at the wharf, it is a paradise.


    The black man said, "this is my home. The mayor wants to call me big brother. Cross this street to the center of the town. There are people who sell and repair mobile phones..."


    Duan Xin said, "go to your house!"


    The black man scolded secretly, pointed to a magnificent building not far away and said, "that''s it."


    The car stopped.


    As soon as the black man appeared, passers-by greeted him respectfully. Seeing that he was injured, he hurried to help him and asked East and West. Obviously, he still has a good position in this town.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll set your house on fire."


    The black man was very helpless and said, "a broken charger, I''ll give it to you!"


    Duan Xin said, "well, find some more gasoline. The car is out of gas."


    The black man is gone.


    After a short time, Duan Xin noticed that there were seven or eight people on the other side of the building, who were quietly approaching here. There might be more in the dark. It must be the black man''s men. Looking at the street, it seemed that some festivals were coming. Many people were preparing, and there were many roadside stalls. Therefore, Duan Xin got out of the car and walked leisurely.


    Then he hid behind a black Maserati.


    This car is definitely a scenic spot here, but the black man''s men searched and searched, and no one looked this way.


    Perhaps they felt that they would not hide in such a conspicuous place. Duan Xin smiled and inadvertently saw three people sitting in the car through the window.


    A driver, a middle-aged man in his early thirties, and a dull looking little girl of fourteen or fifteen.


    Duan Xin didn''t want to disturb others, but he was attracted by the conversation.


    "The truth is, your father sold you to me!" The middle-aged man looks ok. At this time, his mouth is raised with a little obscene meaning. He and the little girl said, "next, you will marry a teenager and live a comfortable and rich life from now on, but don''t be too happy."


    "Because your future husband is a fool. He looks very ugly and has pustules on his face. From his birth to now, I don''t remember when he took a bath. He usually drools when he doesn''t talk. Seeing you so beautiful, I think he must smile and show his black teeth..."


    The little girl was frightened by him with a look of fear.


    The middle-aged then said, "you don''t want to give it to such a person for the first time, do you? I can help you. Trust me, I will be very gentle... "


    While talking, his hand had stretched out, and the very soft little girl''s cheek slid to her lower abdomen and said, "would you like to?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "no, no, please let me go and let me go home!"


    The middle-aged shrugged and said, "I also want to let you go, but unfortunately, you were born in this country and your fate has been doomed!"


    The little girl shed tears and continued to beg.


    "Don''t you understand?" The middle-aged man was a little impatient, and the tenderness on his face turned cold. He reached out to fan the little girl twice and said, "I''m kind to help you, but you can''t recognize the reality, so don''t blame me?"


    Just about to take the next step, the middle-aged mobile phone rang. Duan Xin was surprised to find that this is also a brick version of Nokia. The middle-aged looked down at the number and cursed a little angrily. After connecting, he shouted: "well, don''t hurry. I can''t get there until dusk. I''m also busy on my way. What? Are you special? You''re just my sister''s dog. Dare you threaten me? Get out! "


    After hanging up the phone, he showed a harmless smile and said, "there are still many hours until dusk. Hehe, don''t worry. Being with me may be the best time in your life. I''ll try my best!"


    His action was a little more rough. He hissed and tore the little girl''s coat, and a light of lust flashed in his eyes.


    Frightened, the little girl screamed and struggled.


    The middle-aged man was going to push up the window. He just saw Duan Xin with two eyes exposed. He was startled, stared and scolded angrily: "go away, look at you. Do you want to die?"


    The window rolled up, and I couldn''t hear the sound inside.


    The left and right side of the center looked at him, and a pedestrian was carrying a shovel. He grabbed it in the past and then cut it down in Martha Lahti''s window.


    Wow, the window is broken.


    "Little bastard!" The Duke lost his shovel and his hand pulled the middle-aged collar and pulled him out of the car. Then he said, "the reality is, I will beat you everywhere!"


    The middle-aged man angrily said, "shanima, loosen me. Do you know who I am?"


    Duan Xin slapped him like money. He didn''t want to curb his anger, so he was very cruel. When he slapped him four or five times, he couldn''t feel his face in middle age. Blood came out of his nose. Seeing this, the driver hurried down and rushed towards Duan Xin. However, Duan Xin didn''t look at him. When he lifted the knife around, he flew up and kicked him.


    Jingle.


    The poor middle-aged and the driver fainted without even seeing Duan Xin''s face.


    There was such a big movement here. The black man locked Duan Xin and Hula Chao came up with knives and axes in his hands.


    Duan Xin took his cell phone out of his middle-aged pocket and looked at them. He banged and kicked it in front of Maserati''s car, and the car slid obliquely onto the road. This strength shocked these people and dared not come forward. Seeing the black man hiding behind them, Duan Xin sneered: "if you really want to die, come on, I''ll just let the blood flow here!"


    The black man waved to his men to stay still. He jumped over on one leg, smiled and handed over the charger and said, "brother, don''t get excited. Look, I gave you the charger!"


    "And gasoline!"


    While talking, he waved sideways. One of his men brought a bucket of gasoline. After the black man caught it, a cruel color flashed in his eyes. Then he turned and threw it at Duan Xin. At the same time, he said, "set fire and burn him!"

 Chapter 636

    Duan Xin snorted coldly, threw out the charger and was hitting the black man''s forehead. Then, Duan Xin lunged up and put his knee on the gasoline bucket. The black man flew with the bucket and fell on all fours.


    Duan Xin also splashed a lot of gasoline. When he saw someone turn on the lighter, he dared not neglect it. He slipped into Maserati. When he saw the key inserted in it, he started the ignition and drove out, knocking over two or three people in the way.


    The black man scolded: "what''s special? When the boss is a soft persimmon? Chase him, kill him! "


    These people run and look for cars. They never want to let go.


    However, they are still no faster than Maserati.


    When she got to a safe place, Duan Xin realized that there was still one sitting behind the car and wanted to comfort the little girl. Unexpectedly, she was scared silly. She didn''t know that he was helping her and kept struggling to fight back.


    Duan Xin got out of the car and looked at the clouds in the sky. He didn''t know what to do.


    After twenty minutes, his mood calmed down. Seeing that the little girl was quiet, he opened the door slightly and said, "if you want to breathe fresh air, you can come down..."


    Seeing her stunned appearance, she said, "Oh, forget it. If you''re afraid of me, stay by yourself."


    After a while, Duan Xin leaned over again and said, "can you drive? Do you remember where your home is? I can give you the car, you can drive home, or you can show me the way and I''ll take you home? "


    The little girl looked at him and didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to understand.


    "Oh, my God!" Duan Xin was helpless. He could deal with the fiercest enemy, but he couldn''t deal with such a silent little girl. He even wanted to leave her alone, but he couldn''t move. His eyes turned and danced in the door. It was very ugly, but he could be complacent and his little aunt watched silently.


    Seeing that she was still like this, Duan Xin was discouraged and muttered, "tell me what I should do to you, aunt!"


    Seeing a pack of cigarettes on the seat, he grabbed it depressed and lit one.


    At this time, the little girl pointed to his clothes and said, "be careful of the fire..."


    Duan Xin smiled.


    The little girl smiled, too.


    Thirty minutes later, the car music sang a classic rock in Lincoln Park.


    The little girl took Duan Xin''s hand and shook her head with the music, with a happy look on her face.


    Duan Xin put her head and said, "no, it''s wrong for you to shake like this. The action should be big. You should fully integrate into the music. Do you understand, hi!" Then he set up a demonstration and shook his head like a rattle. Then he stumbled and almost fell to the ground and said, "no, I''m dizzy. It''s you!"


    The little girl shook like him.


    I almost fell down, but I laughed. It was so beautiful, simple and naive.


    Soon, the car drove out.


    They sang an Indian song, and the little girl''s voice was sweet. Duan Xin was like a wolf howling. The little girl covered her ears and said, "I don''t want to listen. You sing too hard!"


    Duan Xin laughed and threw a high voice.


    The little girl was about to burst into tears with laughter.


    Duan Xin said, "so your home is in a beautiful small village? Are we almost there? "


    The little girl smiled and said, "yes, my parents love me very much. They used to say I was a lucky star."


    "Of course, you are so cute!" Duan Xin turned around and saw her lovely appearance. She was a little reluctant to give up. She said, "they may have encountered some difficulties when they sold you, but don''t worry, my brother will persuade them!"


    Duan Xin took a pen from the car, left a phone on his cuff and said, "if someone bullies you later, call me." after thinking about it, he added the fishy kid''s phone and said, "if I''m too late, call him. As long as you mention me, he will hold you in the palm of his hand like a princess!"


    With that, he tore off the cuffs, handed them to the little girl and said, "I don''t know your name, brother Duan..."


    At this time, the little girl shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to know your name, because you have filled all my memories and don''t need a name!"


    Her eyes flashed a solemn contrast with her age and said, "thank you, brother, thank you!"


    Duan Xin felt a lot and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    The atmosphere solidified a little, because Ben was connected with two hearts.


    The little girl suddenly smiled again and said brightly, "brother, teach me how to drive!"


    The country road is endless and flat. Don''t worry about a car accident.


    So Duan Xin said, "OK!"


    The little girl was so clever that she soon learned to drive.


    At this time, they also approached a small mountain village. The little girl was reluctant to give up and said, "brother, I''m home."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "let me see your parents."


    "No, they..." the little girl shook her head, showing the bitterness of wanting to talk and stop, and said, "I think I''ll find a way... Yes, this is my life!"


    Seeing her firm appearance, Duan Xin sighed. Maybe as she said, life is always up to us, but she is still young. Duan Xin felt pity again and said, "well, I''ll give you the car, which will improve your life!"


    The little girl said, "what about you?"


    What a kind girl. At this time, Duan Xin thought of herself and said, "Wow, it''s not far from the highway. I can take a ride!"


    The two hugged and said goodbye.


    Duan Xin patted her on the back and said, "life is like this. When there is sunshine, there will be shadows. You can choose to hide in the shadows. You can be lonely and depressed, or you can face the sunshine and leave all the bad shadows behind..."


    Listening to his sincere persuasion, the little girl''s eyes suddenly flashed strong affection and gratitude. She suddenly said, "I know, I know!"


    Duan Xin asked: "remember to be happy every day. Call if you have anything!"


    The little girl said with tears: "I just hope you are happy every day, and so am I. today is my happiest day. I will keep it, I will!"


    Duan Xin nodded his head and asked again. He turned back in three steps and walked away slowly.


    The little girl went back to the car.


    She looked at Duan Xin and her home on the other side, and suddenly burst into tears!


    "Why? Why is life so important to me? My father, my mother, tell me, is it my fault to be a daughter? "


    "Brother!" Murmuring bitterly, she took up her pen and wrote on her cuff: "Shipo God, let me keep happy, please help me, let me leave in the sea!"


    These are her last words.


    After writing, she started the car with a smile and went all the way south to the target, Yinnan wharf.


    At this time, the fishy kid and ah Si were flying to the Yinan Wharf in the same car.


    Duan Xin was lucky. Not long after he got on the road, he met a truck driver who was willing to take him.

 Chapter 637

    This is a middle-aged man with a big beard. He looks very ferocious, but he is very warm and friendly.


    Duan Xin sat comfortably in the car, thinking of the little girl and muttered, "you are really my lucky star."


    Soon they came to a town.


    It''s only ten miles away from Yinnan wharf, which is also the destination of the truck driver, so he said, "sorry, friend, I can only take you here. My boss, he will never allow me to be late."


    Duan Xin got out of the car and said to the driver''s brother, "you''ve helped me a lot. How can I blame you for not giving me the last ride? Thank you, man."


    Because he had a good chat with Duan Xin, the driver''s brother asked: "brother, you should pay more attention to safety when you go to the wharf. It''s very messy..."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "by the way, do you know where to sell mobile phones or chargers here?"


    "No..." the driver shrugged and said with compromise and sarcasm, "this is a poor country, and the war is even more fragmented..."


    Duan Xin didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye to the driver, he walked along the road.


    The mood is very relaxed and happy.


    Because Duan Xin found that he had not enjoyed a leisurely walk for a long time. He stole a half day''s leisure. This short quiet time is very rare.


    Then he saw a restaurant and his stomach began to quack.


    Grandma, if you eat chicken and duck, your brother will eat a bowl of rice noodles.


    Thinking, Duan Xin strode in, looked inside and found that he came to the wrong place.


    This is a restaurant. There are several diners, but no one has eaten. The boss and waiter are looking at an old man.


    The old man has an oriental face, wearing famous brands and gold and silver. He is really heroic. On the table in front of him, there are seventeen or eight stacks of rice gold. At this time, the old man''s face smiled with a cheap smile and said: "what, fair game, who wins and takes four stacks of money, but 40000 meters of gold. If you lose, simply, the beauty around you will accompany me in the car and shake for half an hour, My car is outside. "


    He looked at several young diners accompanied by girls, and those girls were really handsome.


    The old man said, "young people dare to fight?"


    A diner couldn''t help asking, "old man, you''re so rich. If you want to find a woman, just use money. Why bother setting up a gambling game?"


    The old man smiled and said, "because I am the most fair old man, and the Bodhisattva has the heart to spread money and help the world, but if you really want to be more serious, to be honest, I prefer to win and enjoy the rewards after winning!"


    The knowledgeable restaurant owner shook his head secretly. He had guessed the old man''s intention. This is an old woman ticket holder and a miser. He wants to find a woman and doesn''t want to spend money, so he deliberately put it out to deceive the greedy.


    Of course, he doesn''t refuse to be cheated in his own place. At least the old man has money and can help pull some guests in.


    But although he is smart, some people can''t see the true and false. Moreover, no matter where he is, money has enough charm.


    The most important thing is that the bet is too simple and the winning rate is too high for players.


    This is a pinball game.


    On the old man''s table, there is a semicircular disc with five grids at the bottom and a trigger mechanism on one side. The marble is ejected by the mechanism and will fall in a grid according to different strength.


    The easiest thing is to fall in the No. 1 grid closest to the trigger mechanism. Just flick it, followed by the No. 5 farthest. Because there is a semicircle, the marbles can be directly drawn in, while the most difficult is the No. 3 grid in the middle, because the strength is not easy to grasp.


    But the old man said that whoever can bounce into the easiest number one and number five will win money. One has three chances. As long as he enters once, he can take the money.


    In China, this kind of street deception is not rare. In India, it also has its charm.


    A couple became interested. The man said, "old man, if I win, 40000 belongs to me? If I lose, my girlfriend will sleep with you for half an hour? "


    The old man smiled, looked at the woman and said, "correct solution!"


    The man said, "then I''ll try!"


    The old man said, "do you want to discuss with your girlfriend? After all, it''s not you who will accompany me later."


    Everyone laughed.


    The man also smiled and leaned over to discuss with the woman.


    The woman was bold and unrestrained and said, "you can fight for 40000 meters of gold. What''s more, if you lose, even the big stars of Bollywood are estimated to be worth 40000. At least I had the same value as them once."


    The man smiled and came to the table.


    He felt his strength first, then flicked it gently, and the marble fell on the No. 1 grid.


    The old man''s face changed, leaned forward and said, "Wow, little brother, you''re better than me. You hit it with one hand?"


    The man picked up four stacks of money and said with a laugh, "what''s so difficult? It''s easy to catch it. I took the money? I believe now, old man, you are really the master of scattering money to help the world. You are purely rich and idle, not the God stick thought by others. Ha ha, bye! "


    After that, he took his girlfriend and left happily.


    The old man peeked at the other people''s faces, then wiped his sweat and said to himself, "Wow, if everyone is lucky, I won''t lose miserably today. Forget it, don''t play. The gambling game is cancelled. Let''s eat our own meals."


    Hearing what he said, a little couple couldn''t help it. The little woman even urged the man to come forward. The little man said, "old man, let me have a hand!"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "no, no, lose another 40000, old man, I should cry!"


    The little man said anxiously, "let me try. Look how beautiful my girlfriend is. It''s cool enough for you to drive and shake in half an hour!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed an imperceptible cunning, thought and said, "this... That''s all right!"


    The little man was full of confidence, but he didn''t do that once. He won''t win three times.


    The old man laughed and said, "ha ha, my luck is on my side this time, so I''m not polite!"


    Then he took the little woman''s hand.


    At this time, the restaurant owner shook his head and walked away. Duan Xin smiled and followed him. He whispered, "brother, you can see that there is a problem with the marble?"


    The restaurant owner said, "not only marbles, but also a couple in front of him!"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "brother, can I borrow your waitress? I promise to make the old man cry! "


    The restaurant owner frowned and said, "can you?"


    Duan Xin raised his big ring and said, "as long as you believe me!"


    "You lost. Give me the ring? But I took a ride. "The restaurant owner is not moved by money and doesn''t want to agree.


    Duan Xin said again, "don''t worry, I''ll beat him if I lose. I promise I won''t hurt your people. The key is that I will win, and then we will pay!"

 Chapter 638

    The restaurant owner smiled. Seeing Duan Xin''s confident look, he pointed out a young waitress and explained something in her ear. The latter nodded happily and took off his work clothes.


    At this time, the old man had taken the little woman out, and his money was under the care of three men.


    "Wait!" Duan Xin took the waitress and said, "I''ll have one!"


    The old man turned around and saw the waitress quite beautiful and said, "OK, but wait half an hour."


    Duan Xin said, "no, I lost. You take her and fly together."


    The old man''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, great!"


    He walked back and sat down again.


    Duan Xin also came to the table and asked the restaurant owner to bring a chair. After he sat down, his right foot stepped out silently. At this time, the restaurant owner was surprised to find that a man next to the old man''s face became very painful.


    He knew that Duan Xin''s foot had stepped on it and prevented it from touching the mechanism in the dark.


    Then Duan Xin smiled like a spring breeze. While his men were sweating, he played it six times in a row and hit it all six times.


    The restaurant owner smiled.


    Duan Xin grabbed eight stacks of money and threw them all to the waitress. Then he said, "Wow, it''s really easy to catch them. It''s so happy. I''ll have ten more!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly. Seeing that his men were in great pain, he knew what had happened, covered his money and said, "boy, you are so deceitful!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "am I cheating? Fair game, who can cheat? Why can''t you afford to lose? "


    The old man said, "nonsense, I can''t afford to lose?"


    Duan Xin said, "since everyone admits when they lose, what are you doing?"


    "I... I..." the old man didn''t know what to say. He shouted, "I don''t play anymore."


    "Don''t play?" Duan Xin sneered and said, "you can''t play without playing!"


    The old man was angry and said, "you''ve gone too far!"


    Not waiting for his men to act, Duan Xin got up and lifted the table. At this time, people saw that there was a thread below, connected to his men''s feet, and on the other side was a magnet!


    The waitress was so happy with eight stacks of money that she took the lead in disdain and said, "it turned out to be false. The dead old man is lying to everyone!"


    This time, the crowd was excited.


    The old man became angry and said, "paralyzed, beat him!"


    When the trick was exposed on the spot, he wanted to shock everyone with force. Even his men felt ashamed and flustered. It was when they hesitated that Duan Xin robbed a pile of money from the old man and threw it to the little man, saying, "take it, this is your compensation!"


    With compensation is not enough, but the little man is excited. He copied the chair and smashed it by the old man.


    The old man screamed with fear. Fortunately, one of his men stopped him. He wiped his sweat and said, "stop them!" With that, he ran to the door.


    The waitress stretched out her legs impolitely. The old man fell and ate on the spot, and half of his front teeth fell off. He cried like a dead son, but he still understood how to be a man. He didn''t forget to climb out in such pain.


    At this time, several diners surrounded the old man''s men. Those who smashed the plates, those who swung the chairs, and those who swung the chairs. They also resisted, but Duan Xin secretly stopped them.


    As a result, they were beaten by everyone together and ran away. If it hadn''t been for the couple outside, the old man''s pants would have been torn off.


    It was not until they caught up with them and ran away that everyone was relieved.


    Duan Xin shared the money with the restaurant owner, who invited him to dinner.


    After eating the rice noodles, Duan Xin wandered out alone. After a short time, he saw seven or eight people. They were weizhenhai and his men.


    Seeing Duan Xin, weizhenhai was somewhat surprised and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "I''m just walking around and shopping. Brother Wei, are you finished? The person you want to pick up has arrived? "


    "Things are not urgent." weizhenhai lit a cigar and said with a smile: "every time we get ashore, our master will give us two or three hours of free time!"


    "Wow, you met an enlightened master, didn''t you?" Duan Xin showed a little excitement and said, "then you''re going next..."


    Wei Zhenhai smiled mysteriously and said, "of course it''s for fun."


    To have fun, women and wine are the same.


    Duan Xin smiled.


    Weizhenhai said again, "why, look at my brother''s meaning... Do you want to go?"


    Duan Xin said, "if brother Wei is willing to take me, it would be great."


    Wei Zhenhai laughed and said, "fellow believers, fellow believers."


    At this time, he suddenly thought of sissy''s words, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then said, "but brother, can you... This... Be all right?"


    Duan Xin didn''t understand: "why can''t I?"


    "Er... Ha ha!" Wei Zhenhai smiled awkwardly, took the lead and walked up. He whispered to a sharp mouthed subordinate around him, "do you think you can fight if a turtle''s head is bitten off by a snake?"


    The sharp mouth blinked and said, "if it''s only a small section, shouldn''t it be a problem? If it''s a big cut, I think it''s enough, boss. Which idiot is so tragic? "


    Megatron glanced at the sea and said with a laugh, "is it OK? It''s a special experience today!"


    They went to a bar.


    It''s a bar, but it integrates entertainment and accommodation. Because the boss is American, the shape of the bar is completely American Western style. Even the waiters and girls inside dress up as handsome cowboys.


    The characteristics are outstanding, so the business is very good.


    Weizhenhai is familiar with the road. Of course, it''s not the first time to come.


    As soon as the wine was drunk, he and his men began to look for their favorite girl. A Bustard in a western world dress came up, sat down on weizhenhai''s leg and said, "brother Weimeng, you only come once a month and don''t take care of our business."


    A breath of wind and dust came, but weizhenhai was very useful.


    The procuress glanced at everyone, but stayed on Duan Xin for a while, because she found that only Duan had no lust in her mind, but she would not praise or be curious. She just thought Duan Xin was a determined subordinate of weizhenhai and said, "well, I''ll invite you to this bottle of wine. Will you come often in the future?"


    The procuress was so talkative that weizhenhai was very satisfied. She held her hip in one hand, pinched it gently and said, "you call me brother Weimeng. If I come often, I''m afraid your girl can''t stand it."


    The procuress was pinched by him without any discomfort. Instead, she changed her posture to make him pinch more comprehensively. She said with a smile: "where, it''s too late for them to like you!"


    Weizhenhai nodded and said, "where''s the red rose?"


    The procuress said angrily, "you just miss her. Can''t other girls? Can''t I? "


    Megatron said, "under thousands of flowers, just reward her!"


    A sharp mouthed man a wine glass and praised, "boss, good literary talent!"

 Chapter 639

    This time even Duan Xin was surprised and laughed. I didn''t expect that a man like weizhenhai could learn to read.


    The procuress said, "it''s just that today, red rose is entertaining other guests upstairs. Otherwise, I''ll let little lily and little Begonia serve you in turn, okay? I can''t. You took off my skirt! "


    The sharp mouthed man said, "elder sister, if you are ten years younger, my boss will vote for you. Now, unless you can learn 36 styles!"


    The old lady''s face was red, and was slightly embarrassed by her age. But she was not angry, and hit her sharp mouth. She said, "go and go, not to mention the thirty-six. Old woman can unlock the forty-eight style for the verbrother!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh.


    Weizhenhai thought about red rose in his heart and said, "is she really busy now?"


    The procuress said, "I didn''t lie to you, but that guy can''t compare with brother Weimeng. I guess it''ll be finished in three minutes!"


    Weizhenhai secretly said it''s a pity, but he won''t bully once in order to rob women. He understood that girls here expect men to live and can''t destroy other people''s business just because they come.


    Whether he is good or evil, but at least, he is a forced female ticket passenger.


    Therefore, he said with a smile: "find some girls for my men, and I''ll pay the money." he patted the bustard on the hip and said, "go, go, go!"


    The procuress posted it again and said, "OK, OK, but brother Weimeng, I have to scold you."


    Weizhenhai frowned and said, "Oh?"


    The procuress wrapped his neck and said, "what money is not money? You''re my guest. It''s polite to say Peng Shenghui, but it''s not too much to visit!"


    The woman''s eloquence is invincible.


    Weizhenhai laughed and said, "go and arrange."


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to give brother Weimeng some bottles of good wine first!" The procuress walked away with a smile and shouted, "Little Lily, little litchi, come out to meet the guests!"


    Weizhenhai smiled bitterly and said to Duan Xin: "it doesn''t cost much to find a girl, but a bottle of wine is more than 10000, so she will grind for a while. She really knows how to do business, but I can''t refuse to come here. You''re welcome for a while. Take the girl upstairs to hi PI."


    His men were so happy that they drank quickly.


    Looking at the girls walking around, everyone was drunk without sharp mouth wine and said, "it''s great. Although the beauty can''t compare with our master, it''s cool enough!"


    Megatron stared and said, "what are you talking about, blaspheming the Lord?"


    "I''m telling the truth," pointed mouth laughed and said, "boss, I heard that no matter what happens, you tell our master the time and answer truthfully?"


    Weizhenhai nodded and said, "this is what you must do when you are a subordinate!"


    The sharp mouth said, "including our female ticket and female Chang?"


    Megatron said, "report every time and master the whereabouts of your men. This is what you must do as a master!"


    Sharp mouth leaned over and whispered, "but... You say the master has a disability in her leg. It should be a place. Will she react if you tell the master about nvpiao nvchang?"


    Megatron was shocked, slapped up and said, "boy, are you tired of living? A few mouthfuls of wine is nonsense. Do you want to die? If this goes out, our heads will fall to the ground! "


    Sharp mouth hid for a while and said, "don''t hit me, boss. The master is not here. What are we afraid of?"


    Another man said, "it''s the boss. This is our topic!"


    On the boat, they didn''t dare to joke like this, but now it was free time. They were very relaxed and drank wine again, so they didn''t have the door.


    They don''t care much about Duan Xin''s existence, because Duan Xin is not a threat.


    Weizhenhai put down his hand, smiled and said, "she is really a place, but I don''t know if there is any response. I''ll ask another day?"


    The men laughed.


    Duan Xin also smiled.


    Weizhenhai looked at Duan Xin and said to her secretly, boy, you''ve been bitten off by a snake. That''s what I told her.


    After drinking seven or eight bottles of wine, weizhenhai and others couldn''t wait before the girl came. The smart madam knew that enough was enough. Seeing that she had made a lot of money today, she called down seven or eight girls.


    Weizhenhai pushed xiaolitchi to Duan Xin and said, "brother, brother Wei, it''s up to you whether you can do it or not."


    With that, he went upstairs with the red rose in his arms.


    His men also left with a girl in their arms.


    Duan Xin blinked. How does this guy talk to himself? His eyes are also wrong. It seems that he is a eunuch. It''s too strange.


    Thinking about it, the beautiful little litchi has held his hand.


    The room was scented.


    Watching little litchi take out his condom and paper towel, and then expertly drain water in the bathtub, Duan Xin sighed. He never refused beautiful women and would not look down on women engaged in such a career. However, perhaps the dust smell on her is too strong. At the moment, he really can''t be interested.


    So instead of going over, he sat down in a chair and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Little litchi, who was about to enter the water, was a little puzzled and said, "handsome boy, what are you waiting for? Come on, oh, I see. Must be your first time? Don''t worry, sister has experience... "


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "if you are tired, you can lie in the water and sleep."


    Little litchi said, "won''t you come?"


    Duan Xindao: "no"


    Little litchi was stunned for a moment. He thought he was shy and said, "let me dance for you."


    Duan Xin said: "no, an Indian woman once danced a rain prayer dance for me. I still clearly remember that although you are moving, you must not be one tenth of her."


    It was rusha''s dance that made Duanxin willing to fall for it. How could he forget it.


    Hearing the speech, little litchi was a little embarrassed, but out of professionalism, she said, "I think I have a different style from her, and you will be glad to enjoy it."


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, but closed his eyes and fell into memory.


    Little litchi came over with a towel and put on a hot dance. Her hand climbed Duanxin''s shoulder and rubbed Duanxin''s leg with her thigh.


    Duan Xin said, "go away."


    This time, little litchi was really angry. He threw the towel, slammed the door and said, "Walter Falk, useless man, I won''t serve!"


    In half an hour.


    Weizhenhai came out satisfied. At the right moment, Duan Xin also went out. The former said, "brother, how''s it going?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "good."


    At this time, the little litchi downstairs angrily pointed to Duan Xin and said to the procuress, "this is a abnormal, incompetent and garbage man. He can''t do anything at all!"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Zhenhai smiled. He imagined a picture, an S and M picture designed to vent for incompetent men. It is estimated that xiaolitchi was beaten.

 Chapter 640

    It''s a pity that he has a good heart, but he has this hobby. Of course, he can''t be blamed. Thinking of this, Wei Zhenhai smiled, pinched the red rose''s waist reluctantly, then went downstairs and said, "don''t be angry with my friend."


    He whispered to his two girls, "my friend is missing..."


    Hearing what he said, little litchi was not angry. He sneered at Duanxin and said, "it''s not surprising that he''s a eunuch. It''s time!"


    With that, she twisted her waist and left.


    Duan Xin frowned slightly and said, "what does she mean?"


    Weizhenhai smiled and said, "it''s okay, come on, let''s have two more drinks!"


    Duan Xin was a little depressed. After all, being scolded by a woman as a eunuch was hard for anyone to accept, but he couldn''t be serious. He drank a few glasses of wine and said, "by the way, brother Wei, I have to pay for your mobile phone!"


    He took out the middle-aged mobile phone.


    Seeing this mobile phone, weizhenhai frowned and said, "eh, how familiar?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s the same as yours."


    Weizhenhai took a look at his mobile phone. There was his own number and the master''s. His face changed. He glanced at Duan Xin, flashed a heavy alert and said, "where did you get this mobile phone?"


    Duan Xin secretly said that it was terrible. The middle-aged man he hit met weizhenhai and said quietly, "I picked it up. What''s the matter with brother Wei?"


    Megatron said, "picked it up?"


    Duan Xin said, "I saw a group of people fighting there. There was a mobile phone on the ground. I saw it was the same as yours, so I secretly picked it up."


    Weizhenhai hurriedly said, "who is fighting? A middle-aged man in his early thirties? Well dressed? And a driver, Maserati? How are they? "


    Duan Xin said, "I seem to be dizzy. I have no idea about running."


    Megatron was worried. He got up and shouted upstairs, "brothers, don''t do it. There''s an accident. Let''s go."


    Shouting, he began to press the number and hurriedly said, "this time, I''m going to compare!"


    While talking, the man also went outside. He dialed Maserati''s driver''s number and said, "Hello, where are you?"


    The driver shouted, "weizhenhai? Why are you? "


    Megatron said, "don''t talk nonsense. What about walking?"


    The driver said, "he was beaten like a pig''s head. He''s dying!"


    "Lying trough!" Wei Zhenhai stamped his foot and said, "don''t care about him first. I ask you, where''s the little girl?"


    The driver said, "we were all beaten unconscious. Who knows where she went? Where are you? Come and pick us up! "


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Weizhenhai almost broke his mobile phone and called his men to go.


    They ran away without even settling their accounts.


    At first, sharp mouth thought that the boss wanted to make a bully gun. He was very excited. After all, he had not done this before. It can be seen that weizhenhai''s face changed greatly. He knew something had happened. Just about to ask, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the number, he quickly handed the mobile phone to weizhenhai and said in a trembling voice: "boss, it''s Bu Xiaoqi''s phone!"


    Bu Xiaoqi is bu Wuhuan''s bodyguard. Her phone number represents Bu Wuhuan.


    After connecting, weizhenhai nodded and bowed and shouted, "understand, understand, I''ll be there soon."


    Sharp mouth and other men were very worried and said, "boss, what''s the situation?"


    After hanging up the phone, Megatron said, "it''s special. There''s a fight at the wharf. The master is being besieged by rufengsi people. Drive quickly and drive quickly!"


    Duan Xin laughed to himself. When the rufengsi fought with the javelin, he must have let the news given by the black man play a role. He said to Megatron, "brother Wei, if you need my help, you say, I will try my best."


    What can you do for a eunuch who doesn''t know kung fu? Weizhenhai shook his head secretly. He was worried. His brain flashed and said, "can you drive?"


    Duan Xin said: "yes, it''s basically the Che Shen level!"


    Wei Zhenhai was happy and said, "I don''t want you to rush this time. Later, you drive to cover us, and the others get off with me to kill the enemy!" He also stressed: "rush in and cover. Don''t drive too fast, but don''t drive too slow, because our actions will be fast. Remember to cooperate with us, okay?"


    Duan Xin showed some solemnity and said, "understand, rest assured."


    Weizhenhai suddenly thought of something and said with worry: "but brother, have you ever experienced a battle before? You can''t be afraid of the bloody scene for a while!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "living in the world, you always have to face some hardships."


    "Well said, it all depends on you!" Wei Zhenhai nodded and patted Duan Xin''s shoulder. It made Duan Xin willing to work hard for himself. He also said, "what''s the matter when you see a middle-aged fight?"


    Duan Xin described the middle-aged enemy as a local gangster, made up a story, bluffed weizhenhai, and then asked, "brother Wei, I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was your friend at that time, otherwise I would help, but what''s going on?"


    Now weizhenhai is worried and needs a complaint object. Seeing that Duan Xin is an outsider who won''t enter his own circle, he can rest assured: "the guy beaten is called walking. That''s the brother of our master. We''re here to pick him up this time."


    "This guy can''t accomplish anything but fail. He called me and told me that he can''t arrive until dusk, but he was having fun on the way!"


    Duan Xin said, "what about the little girl?"


    Weizhenhai sighed deeply, revealing a face of depression and entanglement, and said, "if I can''t catch her, I''ll compare it completely. I hope the master can give me a way to live for the sake of my loyal service for 18 years, but how can it be? I''m bitter!"


    Hearing what he said, sharp mouth and other subordinates were dejected. They all looked like a great disaster, and said, "boss, what should we do now?"


    Megatron said, "I don''t have a move."


    Duan Xin comforted: "don''t worry, brother Wei. The boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s go back and solve the rufengsi people first, and then try to catch the little girl back. That''s why I have some contacts in India. I''ll help you with this."


    Hearing the speech, Megatron said, "thank you, brother!"


    He was a little less wary of Duan Xin. Perhaps it was because he had more comfort in his heart that he turned to dissatisfaction. He said angrily: "you know, there is a big master above my master. He doesn''t even eat well. He can still understand men and women. Last time I took him to India, he took a fancy to other people''s little girls and had to marry them, Therefore, we all do this for the big master, and buy some medicine by the way! "


    "It''s very annoying. How can I say that I''m also the master of murder, but I''m going to rob women for others?"


    Duan Xin said, "brother Wei''s master is already great. Why is there a master on it?"


    Megatron Haidao: "strictly speaking, they have the same status, but the master is strong. Who can command the heroes is the master!"

 Chapter 641

    Duan Xin asked tentatively, "who is so powerful?"


    Weizhenhai hesitated to say it. On second thought, anyway, he was not far from death. Whatever he did, he gritted his teeth and said, "that son of a bitch is called hunting emperor."


    Sharp mouth way: "yes, son of a bitch!"


    The car is fast.


    When we arrived at the dock, we found that the fight was not good. Many people had been lying on the ground. There were gunshots and shadows everywhere. Many houses were still on fire. We couldn''t tell who was who.


    More recently, the situation was somewhat clear. There were more than two waves of fighting, as well as sissy Xin''s invincibility and the forces here led by black men.


    It was a big scuffle.


    Duan Xin simply combed it. It''s not difficult to find out that the initial goal of the rufengsi people was sissy. They may have cooperated with the black men and their colleagues, but after they were connected with the gap wind, the forces here were a little timid, while the rufengsi people were crazy and despised these people too much. Therefore, the pirates not only wanted to destroy the gap wind, but also beat them.


    In the face of the powerful gap wind, the pirates don''t mind letting themselves have another enemy. It can be seen that they are really difficult to provoke. On the scene, they still completely dominate.


    One of the most conspicuous is the sexy woman Duan Xin met on Paradise Island.


    At this time, her boots, hot pants and blouses show her slender thighs and flat abdomen, as well as a pair of sexy shoulders, as well as the distinctive deep groove. A python tattoo is wrapped around her shoulders and up to her forehead, which not only contrasts with her sexuality, but also adds evil and domineering.


    In the midst of the bullets flying, she took a Xia bullet gun in her hand and strode up without evasion. Like the terminator, the people hiding in the broken house tried to stop her approaching, but she blew her into slag before and after.


    Seeing this, weizhenhai couldn''t stop scolding: "these bastards usually only work in their own territory. Why did they kill here this time?"


    Duan Xin said, "do they want to rob you?"


    Weizhenhai shook his head and said, "you know, snakes have snakes and rats have rats. We are not afraid of them, but we don''t have to compete with a group of madmen, so the well water doesn''t invade the river."


    But now, he couldn''t think too much. When he learned that Bu Wuhuan were blocked in the signal tower in the southeast, he quickly asked the driver to make a detour.


    When they arrived near the signal tower, they saw that the front was shooting at each other. Their own side was completely pressed and beaten. Weizhenhai and others lit their weapons and pointed mouths. They secretly swallowed saliva and were about to rush into the rear of the enemy. It would be a fierce fight. No one could guarantee that they would not die. They knew that the time for struggle had come.


    Megatron said, "sharp mouth, pick up at 15 meters, and others charge with the car!"


    Fifteen meters away, weizhenhai flashed a fierce light in his eyes, pulled the upper edge of the door, turned over to the roof, and shouted, "brother Duan, move!"


    While talking, the driver''s sharp mouth slowed down slightly, jumped down as soon as he opened the door, rolled on the ground several times, supported his body, pulled out a pistol from his back waist, Dangdang fired two shots, and put down two rufengsi people. His movements were natural and capable, and he was still accurate.


    At the same time, Duan Xin took over the steering wheel, sat in the driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car roared out and hit the two unlucky guys directly. After that, Duan Xin stepped on the brake.


    The Megatron sea rose wildly, like a mountain ape crossing the stream. In the middle of the air, a swing stick was in his hand, and Taishan pressed the top of a rufengsi man''s head.


    Bang.


    He was so powerful that he broke the man''s brain, but the man didn''t die on the spot. He stared at weizhenhai. However, weizhenhai didn''t bird him. He had reached the other person''s side and hit the man on the head with the bottom of his swing stick. He was stunned. After that, weizhenhai rushed to others like a tiger, showing good skills.


    At the same time, his men jumped out of the car one after another. In an instant, several enemies were attacked.


    Although they work in the weakest gap wind building, they can''t turn them even if they have a task, but they don''t disgrace the name of the killer.


    They charged all the way and tore a gap in the enemy camp like a sharp arrow. Duan Xin drove to escort them in the west to block the enemy in the West for them.


    He looked down and saw that the speed was more than 40 kilometers, which showed how fast weizhenhai and others were.


    The sudden killing in the rear really caught the Rufus unprepared. Many people were either killed by throwing sticks or stabbed by knives. Almost all of them were killed in one move, but they quickly reacted. Several guys holding long guns pulled the bolt of the gun and bombed according to the car.


    Duan Xin knew how hard it was to cover. It was a shield. All the windows were smashed, and even the car body became a sieve. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he pressed down and rushed to the signal tower as low as possible.


    In terms of skill, the rufengsi people are generally not as good as the gap wind, but most of the gap wind are cold weapons, guns are also short pistols, and the rufengsi people not only have swords, but also have guns with high firepower.


    The two sides began to worry, but after a short time, the disadvantage of the gap wind was revealed. Duan Xin could block one side, but could not block the other side and the enemy who rushed to the back.


    The guardian of weizhenhai was eager and shouted, "come on, don''t love war, rush to protect the master!"


    While talking, two bullets came after him, but weizhenhai was really unambiguous. He threw two swing sticks sideways and flew the bullets that were about to come.


    Perhaps it was this strength that attracted the eyes of the enemy. Several rufengsi people stared at him with a shuttle and two bullets.


    At this moment, weizhenhai decided that he was going to compete.


    In his mind, the red rose first flashed hot, and then the master and son Bu Wuhuan. Such a beauty, what kind of scenery would it be if he didn''t wear clothes!


    Just as he was shaking his mind, Duan Xin swung the car in front of him.


    The bullets of the two shuttles all hit the car, jingling and buzzing. Duan was shocked. He used his magic to make himself clear, hid behind the door and ran to the other side. The rufengsi people saw that the cooked duck was going to fly. They were completely angry and bombarded fiercely again. Their firepower was too fierce. They not only broke the door, but also were about to break it.


    Seeing this, weizhenhai stretched out a hand and said, "brother, come out quickly!"


    Duan Xin took his hand and ran out of the car with his strength, but at this time, a machete chopped down on the head of weizhenhai. Duan Xin did not hesitate to pull weizhenhai over and let him avoid the knife. At this time, weizhenhai also found the enemy, stabbed the swing stick from bottom to top, and burst into his head from the enemy''s chin.


    Strong and cruel.


    After solving this man, weizhenhai led the crowd into the signal tower. The cars across the road greatly relieved their pressure, and those guarding the tower also shot for cover.

 Chapter 642

    Thus, the two sides entered a brief confrontation.


    At the temporary safe place, weizhenhai took a long breath and said to Duan Xin, "brother, I didn''t expect you to save me. The tail flick was so beautiful just now. The name of the God of the car is true. You are really a teammate like a wolf in the legend!"


    Duan Xin smiled, pointed to his clothes and said, "you''re gone."


    Weizhenhai looked down, didn''t he? The coat with the smell of red roses was cut several times by someone. Although it wasn''t hurt, it was too embarrassed.


    He laughed wildly and tore his coat to reveal his thick muscles.


    At this time, he thought of walking without joy, hurriedly ran inside and said, "where''s the master?"


    Duan Xin followed him and saw Bu Wuhuan again.


    Beautiful women are as stable as mountains.


    On her face, there was no anger controlled by others, let alone the anxiety in danger. She was sitting in a wheelchair, but she was like a high emperor, maintaining due dignity and concentration.


    But the eyes of that pair of bitterness shed unspeakable cruelty.


    Behind her was a woman more than 1.73 meters tall. Her black tights not only set off her sassy and concise, but also made her figure curvy, sexy and lasting. However, a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes glittered with the light of a demon.


    Such a woman''s sexy, I''m afraid no one dares to touch it.


    She is a small strange step in a sharp mouth.


    Weizhenhai hurried over and knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinates are late. Please punish me!"


    Bu Wuhuan looked down slightly and said, "what''s going on outside?"


    Megatron said, "there are hundreds of Rufus pirates outside. They..."


    "You Megatron, you can''t accomplish enough. What else can you do?" Before weizhenhai finished, an angry voice interrupted him. Duan Xin looked up and saw an old man wearing gold and silver and walking a little shaky.


    Coincidentally, it was the old liar in the small hotel.


    At this time, the injury on his face had been treated. He was wrapped in several circles of gauze, revealing only a pair of eyes, which made him look very cruel.


    Afraid of being recognized, Duan Xin quickly lowered his head.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t look at him at all. Holding his body hollowed out by wine and color, he looked disdainful and said, "why don''t we keep you? It''s better to keep a dog. At least in case of a dangerous dog, you can cry twice. You''re so good that you hid in."


    These words are quite ugly. I''m afraid no one can stand the abuse of a man in his early eighties, but Wei Zhenhai didn''t refute at all and bowed his head and said, "yes, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    The old man said, "you know you''re incompetent? Why don''t you go out and kill the enemy? "


    Megatron Haidao: "yes!"


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly and stopped, "go inside and have a rest."


    The old man stared and said, "hum, I''m angry when I see this boy. I don''t know why you accepted him. Don''t change a clever one!"


    With that, he yelled at the Megatron sea, "get the enemy quickly, or you won''t live!" Then he swayed away.


    At this time, bu Wuhuan glanced at Duan Xin. Although he wondered why Duan Xin was still here, he didn''t ask much, but said, "weizhenhai, be careful."


    Megatron Haidao: "yes!"


    At the door, weizhenhai couldn''t help it any more. He whispered, "is it too bullying?"


    Duan Xin said, "who is that old man?"


    Megatron said, "my master''s father, do I dare to offend?"


    Duan Xin nodded. It turned out that the goods were Bu Wuhuan''s father, bu cannon. What''s the difference between behavior and walking? Sure enough, they were father and son.


    At the same time, he sighed secretly. Before he and bu Wuhuan met formally, he beat someone else''s father and brother first. It seems that he and this woman are destined to have a difficult relationship.


    At this time, the rufengsi people were already shouting: "listen, people inside, give you five minutes to consider, hand in your guns and surrender, or kill them all!"


    "Wipe NIMA!" Weizhenhai murmured and said, "friends from South Africa, where did we offend you? Why hit us? "


    For a moment, Rufus said, "you still have four minutes and forty seconds."


    This sentence means refusing to negotiate.


    Weizhenhai had to show his cards: "friends, we come from Fengshen island. We really want to play. In the end, you can''t take much advantage. Why can''t we talk?"


    After listening to these words, there was no movement outside. Obviously, the rufengsi people were also discussing. It was not long. They replied: "you hand over the people, and today''s business can be suspended!"


    Weizhenhai didn''t understand: "who? Who of us offended you? "


    Rufus humanitarian: "we want the Australian woman"


    Weizhenhai was a little confused. He suddenly thought of sissy. He understood and said, "but I don''t know her. She lives on a desert island. I just saved her. She left when she got off the boat. Where do I know where she went? Is that why you beat us? "


    Duan Xin sighed and said, "brother Wei, if you negotiate with these unreasonable people, first of all, you can''t lose."


    At this time, someone shouted, "people are hiding here!"


    Duan Xin peeked through the gap in the bunker and saw some rufengsi people running towards the nearby building. Sissy and Xin Buwei were exposed in a broken window.


    They all seem to be hurt.


    The sexy woman shouted, "get out of here!"


    By the time they attracted fire just now, sissy pulled Xin unbeaten and hid here. Now it''s exposed. Sissy can''t help it any more. She came to the door, raised her hands and said weakly, "don''t shoot, elder sister, I''m out. Excuse me, where did I offend you!"


    Xin Bubai followed her closely, and his hand holding the knife did not relax. Although he was blocked by others, his eyes were still unyielding.


    The sexy woman snorted coldly and scolded, "you watch, are you afraid now? Get down on your knees! "


    Hearing the speech, Xin Bubai stared and wanted to kill him, but she was stopped by sissy. The latter motioned him to soften temporarily. Xin Bubai knelt down with her, scanned each other''s position at the same time, and outlined the next shot in her mind.


    Sissy said, "sister, give me a chance."


    The sexy woman was quite satisfied and said, "where are the things?"


    Sissy said, "what, what!"


    Sexy women used to slap and say, "what you stole!"


    Sissy gave her backpack to others. All the sexy women poured out and scratched at the muzzle of the gun for a long time. She angrily said, "are you bluffing me? No! "


    Sissy cried. Although she was pretending, she was very real and fragile. She said, "sister, I''m wrong, but it''s really all here. What are you looking for? I''ll help you find it!"


    The sexy woman said, "my boss''s ring!"


    "Kill my boss and steal his ring..." at this time, several other rufengsi people came and scolded sissy, which scared sissy like a quail.

 Chapter 643

    And Xin unbeaten became colder and colder. Those words that hurt sissy deeply pricked his anger.


    From the confused words of the pirates, sissy understood that during the battle of Paradise Island, the boss of rufengsi people was unfortunately killed, and she took away others'' rings.


    Sissy was really scared now. She deeply knew how rufengsi people liked this identity ring, but she had made a big disaster.


    At this time, the rufengsi people put together a prayer posture that belongs to them. It is similar to the Golden Rooster independence. Although the shape is a little exotic and a little different in such a battlefield, everyone is absolutely solemn and full of faith, which is paying tribute to their boss.


    Suddenly, sissy saw Duan Xin looking around and shouted, "the ring is in his hand!"


    The Rufus turned their heads together and their eyes were fierce, just like staring at a dead cat!


    Duan Xin sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now I''m going to compare!"


    The sexy woman was the first to recognize Duan Xin''s ring. She was also the first to see that she had seen Duan Xin on Paradise Island before. At that time, the boy did not show mountains or water. However, a mechanism gun was displayed on the sea, which not only sank one of her ships, but also hurt many of her companions.


    At this moment, she was furious. The boy hurt so many people on her side and couldn''t bear it. It was a kind of blasphemy to take the boss''s ring by the boy. She came back with a gun and roared, "little slag, bring me the ring!"


    "Little slag?" Duan Xin smiled, pressed weizhenhai''s arm, motioned to hand over the next thing to himself, and then said, "beauty, don''t be angry. I''ll just give you back the ring. You let us go?"


    "Let you go?" The sexy woman hummed coldly and said, "you cut off your hand, throw the ring over and desecrate my Lord''s ring. This is the price!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s too much for you to want my hand. Besides, grievances have a head and debts have a owner. Sissy stole the ring and I won it from her. If you want to settle accounts, you should find her, right? Is that right!"


    Hearing this, sissy said angrily, "this dead boy has no responsibility at all. He can die by taking a chance. Bah!"


    "Bring the ring, now!" The sexy woman was too lazy to listen to some nonsense. She roared and said impatiently, "believe it or not, I''ll rush in and beat you into a sieve now?"


    "Oh?" Duan Xin took off the ring and put it on the ground. Then he picked up a brick and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    He threatened to smash, which made the Rufus tremble collectively.


    Weizhenhai''s eyes brightened. He was not a fool. He knew that even if Duanxin handed over the ring, the other party would not let go of his own side. Now the ring has become his own reliance. Therefore, he said, "brother, you can''t give it to them..."


    Rufengsi people Hula Chaowei came over and stared at Duan Xin. They were angry and nervous. They were eager to try, but they were afraid that Duan Xin really smashed the ring and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Her crisis was solved for the time being. Sissy wiped her sweat secretly, then looked at the two people who looked at herself but also looked at Duan Xin, and Xin Bubai whispered, "brother, you''ll clean them up later."


    Xin Bubai wanted to take the knife out, and sissy hurriedly said, "look at it first!"


    The sexy woman was helpless by Duan Xingang. She was a little nervous in her eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s very simple. All of you stand back. How did you come from the sea? How did you get back to the sea? Let''s leave safely. Today is Wednesday. Next Wednesday, send someone here and I''ll return the ring to you in person."


    Weizhenhai was overjoyed and couldn''t stop saying, "brother, you''re smart!"


    At the same time, I frown. This boy is so steady and sophisticated. Where is a novice?


    Duan Xin nodded to him to reassure him.


    In fact, he had a deeper idea. If the Rufus agreed, he would not dare to kill himself for at least seven days next Wednesday.


    The sexy woman stared at Duan Xin, full of hate. For a moment, she suppressed her anger and said, "now give us back the ring, and I''ll let you live!"


    "Wow, what you said is so sincere and reliable." Duan Xin smiled and nodded to weizhenhai. However, he suddenly said: "unfortunately, the reputation of rufengsi pirates is far-reaching, and I can''t believe you!"


    The sexy woman said, "I can''t believe you either."


    "Yes, yes, both sides don''t believe in each other. It''s really troublesome." Duan Xin sneered, then looked cold and said, "but now the situation is that if I can''t get the ring, I''ll die if I die!"


    Duan Xin has won the army again. The sexy woman''s face has changed again. Now Duan Xin is completely on her blacklist. She hates and says, "I''ll give you one last chance!"


    "Oh?" Duan Xin raised his hand holding the brick higher and said, "but now, you have no choice!"


    "Of course, if you think you can''t accept it, I can give you a chance!"


    The sexy woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed and said, "what is it?"


    Duan Xin raised his mouth and said, "now you take off your clothes, lie on the ground like a frog, and comfort yourself with your muzzle at me. As long as you let me see the spring water flowing and make me feel good, I will return the ring to you intact immediately!"


    "At that time, you can pick up the gun again and we''ll fight hard!"


    The whole audience was surprised.


    The cold sweat of weizhenhai is coming down.


    Because these words deeply stimulated the nerves of Rufus people. The arrogant pirates in the past can''t stand such trampling on their dignity.


    Sissy couldn''t stop scolding: "this big idiot!"


    Not for a reason, she suddenly became worried.


    Now Duan Xin has risen to the first place on the blacklist of sexy women.


    However, Duan Xin doesn''t mind. He knows that the more rufengsi hate themselves, the safer they will be on the boat without joy. He is gambling on how important this ring is in rufengsi''s heart. From caliza''s bracelet, this ring is their heart.


    The sexy woman''s eyes were like poisonous snakes. She was trembling with anger. It seemed that the snake tattoos were ferocious and active. She stared at Duan Xin and said word by word: "dare you humiliate me?"


    The rest of the Rufus raised their guns and shouted, "you want to die."


    Duan Xin responded softly, "yes."


    Weizhenhai wiped his face and couldn''t stop saying, "brother, you''re going to hurt us. Don''t provoke her again!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "what about provocation? What can she do to me? "


    The sexy woman said, "good, good..."


    Even said seven or eight good words, she turned and looked at her companion, and a circle of people gathered together to discuss.


    Seeing this, Duan Xin said, "my hands are sour. If I accidentally fall and break the ring, there will be no move, so please decide quickly!"

 Chapter 644

    Bu Wuhuan was not far from the door. Duan Xin heard her clearly, but she still asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    A wise master knows how to make himself advanced.


    Bu Xiaoqi''s eyes cooled down and said quickly, "go back to the landlord. Now weizhenheimer is silent. Duan Xin is negotiating with the pirates. He has a ring they must get in his hand, which seems to be a match for their boss."


    "However, Duan Xin tried to humiliate the Rufus pirates"


    "Oh!" Bu Wuhuan said lightly, "do you think he shouldn''t do this?"


    Bu Xiaoqi nodded and said, "the Rufus pirates are always crazy. No one has ever dared to humiliate them face to face. Even if they have something in the other party''s hands, they will not accept the general. At present, they are discussing. I think what they are discussing is not compromise, but how to attack. I think we can''t indulge Duan Xin any more, otherwise we should catch him and give him to the pirates, In exchange for peace, I am confident that one move can win Duan Xin! "


    Bu Wuhuan nodded, but only praised Bu Xiaoqi''s confidence. Then, she said slightly lazily: "no one can guarantee that when we get rid of the relationship with Duanxin and hand him out, the pirates will let us go!"


    "Also, they think Duan Xin is our man. If they hand over Duan Xin in this way, it will appear that the gap wind is too un united and too weak, which is bad for the reputation!"


    "What''s more, you can''t take him within ten moves!"


    Bu Xiaoqi was shocked and his fighting spirit soared: "weizhenhai has tried to find out that this boy can''t do Kung Fu. He is also a eunuch and master. I don''t understand."


    In fact, what she wants to say is not convinced, but she can''t offend the Tianwei of Bu Wuhuan.


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t answer her question, but smiled and said: "the rufengs pirates are extremely united and have absolute faith, which is also an important reason why they can dominate the waters of South Africa. An ordinary ring can be supreme to them!"


    This sentence means that she believes Duanxin will succeed.


    Then she said, "did you hear Duan Xin begin to beg for mercy from the pirates? Leave us alone? These words are actually told to us. Let us know that the pirates will not stop. He has already made up his mind. The key is that we can''t kill him in seven days! "


    "If he destroys the ring, the pirates will be angry with us!"


    She smiled in her cold eyes and said, "this man''s mind is too careful."


    After that, bu Wuhuan began to close his eyes and refresh himself, indicating that the conversation was over.


    Bu Xiaoqi stopped talking and looked at Duan Xin. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed quietly.


    It wasn''t long before the pirates finished their negotiation.


    The sexy woman came out again and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you promise to return the ring next Wednesday?"


    Duan Xin thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll leave hostages for you. It''s the two of them!"


    Of course, his fingers are sissy and Xin unbeaten.


    Hearing the speech, sissy said, "what? Wipe your sister! "


    Even Xin unbeaten could not stop scolding: "this bastard!"


    The sexy woman looked at them sideways and said unhappily, "do you think I''m an idiot? Do you think I don''t know you''re not together? What''s the use of these spicy chicken? "


    "Oh..." Duan Xin touched his chin and said, "brother Wei, it seems that you''re going to give someone a hostage!"


    Weizhenhai thought that if someone gave it to them, it would be better not to negotiate. Moreover, who would be the hostage? That''s my errand runner!


    He shook his head at the thought.


    Then, Duan Xinzhen said: "it seems that there are no hostages. I take my Fengshen island as my master. I promise you that you will get your wish next Wednesday!"


    The sexy woman said, "OK, I''ll wait for you for a week, but I''ll tell you clearly that if the ring is damaged and you don''t return it as scheduled, I rufengsi people will try my best to kill into Fengshen island and leave no grass!"


    Duan Xin said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Bu Xiaoqi sighed that he couldn''t kill Duan Xin in seven days. It has been implemented.


    The Rufus left and said to go.


    Just as they say.


    They shook their sleeves and didn''t take a body.


    For Duan Xin''s words, weizhenhai was shocked and happy. His task was to protect the master. Although Duan Xin sold Fengshen island a little too much, at least everyone was safe and he was not negligent.


    Duan Xin took the ring back, walked out and stretched his waist, then walked to sissy and said, "are you okay?"


    Sissy clenched her teeth and said, "you spicy chicken..."


    She was about to go over and tear Duan Xin, when she suddenly saw a tricycle rushing forward. The driver shouted, "weizhenhai, hurry up and catch the boy. He cut off the little girl..."


    Duan Xin looked up and saw that it was walking.


    To his shock, behind the walk, there were black men and others. They roughly dragged a person in their hands, but it was the little girl.


    Walking and colluding with black men are not uncommon. Duan Xin never thought that they caught the little girl again.


    At this moment, without hesitation, he pressed his right foot on the ground and splashed several bullet casings on the ground. While holding it with his hand, he burst out. He stepped on a stone pier, flew up, jumped onto a row of broken house roofs and forced them. The running action was not good-looking, but as fast as a phantom.


    The Megatron sea turned pale.


    He never dreamed that Duan Xin had such skill. His kung fu was not weak, but he also saw that Duan Xin was far above himself.


    At the same time, three more cars galloped out.


    Near the black man and others, the door opened together, and seven or eight fierce figures flew out from inside. The first person was a dark man with eyes like a knife. It was a fishy kid.


    He and ah Si appeared before and after and killed among the black men and others.


    The black man once wanted to hide, but the fishy kid''s army stab didn''t give him any chance. From the perspective of phenomena he couldn''t see, he bravely stabbed into his body and pierced his heart at a speed he had never seen before.


    He died on the spot without closing his eyes.


    After stabbing the black man, the fishy kid didn''t delay. He stabbed and stabbed others. Two gangsters reacted very quickly and shook their knives. The two knives were sharp enough. However, to their surprise, the fishy kid suddenly flashed to their side.


    They couldn''t believe that the man in front of them was so strong when they felt a sharp heart pain and the passage of life.


    Not at all.


    Also at this time, bu Wuhuan said coldly, "take Duanxin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, bu Xiaoqi shot out like lightning and chased him with the body method of never losing Duan Xin. He also flew on the roof and ran at the same speed. His action was unspeakable natural and unrestrained but fierce.


    Fishy imps cut more than half of the black man and others like vegetables. They were all killed in one move and never dragged water. Then, he took the little girl by his side and looked at the remaining three gangsters with an evil smile.

 Chapter 645

    The three gangsters trembled and didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    At this time, the little girl did not panic at all. She saw the dead and was not afraid. She saw someone holding herself again. She was not worried, because she was looking at Duan Xin wholeheartedly, as if Duan Xin was the only one left in the world. When she saw Duan Xin nervous, running and rushing for herself, she smiled and cried.


    At that time, she had walked on a reef.


    She wants to bury herself in the sea and seek eternal happiness. This is the only way she can think of.


    When she jumped, she was happy. She felt that the sea water would be very cold, but she knew that this was a response to her. Next, the sea would cover all her regrets and mistakes, yearning and persistence.


    I didn''t see her on foot.


    But he saw Maserati on the beach. He rushed over and saw the little girl jump down. He was frightened to walk. If he knew that she was dead, it would mean that his task had failed. He hurried into the sea and fished the little girl up.


    In order to stop her resistance, she slapped her four or five times before and after walking.


    When the little girl had no strength, she dragged her ashore rudely on foot, handed her over to the custody of black men and others, twisted the water on her clothes on foot, and rushed.


    In fact, he was terrified when he heard the sound of war, but the boy also understood that this was his opportunity to show himself. If he did, he could make up for his mistakes. That''s why he lurked down and observed. He didn''t dare to go up when fighting. When the rufengsi left, he pretended to be ferocious and fearless. In this way, he showed his ability to rescue without any danger.


    But he didn''t expect that when they were lurking, the fishy kids were quietly approaching them.


    Although there are many people walking here, no one found the fishy kid.


    Seeing that the little girl had nothing important to do, Duan Xin was really at ease. Seeing that the fishy kid wanted to rush to help himself, he quickly made a gesture to signal the fishy kid to take someone away.


    "Shua!"


    It was while Duan Xin was walking slowly that he quickly cut off his head with a sharp short knife.


    Behind her, bu Xiaoqi''s body method is like electricity. She is brave and unparalleled. There is no trace of water. Even the corners of her mouth have raised a smile.


    The wind is frightening.


    However, bu Xiaoqi''s smile suddenly froze.


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at Duan Xin in front of him, he felt the heavy killing opportunity behind him. In this urgent situation, his whole body suddenly shifted out.


    Bu Xiaoqi swept the air with a knife. Then Duan Xin stepped on the ground, turned his body in mid air, turned his palm, and flew out four or five cartridge cases.


    The cartridge case was extremely fast and shot at Bu Xiaoqi''s face door.


    Bu Xiaoqi didn''t connect hard and didn''t have time to connect hard. His head deviated and avoided.


    Just listen to the whooshing sound, the cartridge case wiped her head and flew past. One of them scraped her earrings slightly. This beautiful earring shook out a beautiful light.


    Just then, Kan Kan''s fallen Duan Xin kicked out several pieces of rubble on the roof and hit Bu Xiaoqi''s wrist.


    Bu Xiaoqi''s conditioned knife flicked several rubble away, but she ignored it. The debris was full of dust.


    The dust was dispersed by the shock. Bu Xiaoqi hurried back. She moved quickly, but her pretty face was still stained with a lot, which made her makeup a little flowery and her eyes a little astringent. Bu Xiaoqi was angry and said, "sinister."


    While she was striking, Duan Xin rushed over and slapped her on the cheek.


    Bu Xiaoqi stared at Duan Xin who was coming, and the corner of her eye twitched twice. She had no time to use the knife to find an angle, so she had to raise her hand to block.


    "Pa!"


    The palm and fist hit each other, and her voice was very clear. Bu Xiaoqi only felt a strong attack, causing severe pain in the whole hand. She even passed it from her fist to her arm to her shoulder. Her whole arm felt numb and couldn''t even hold the knife.


    In order to ease the force, Xiaoqi stepped back four or five steps.


    At this time, Duan Xin pulls the knife and enters again. The blade rotates on the top of his head. The style is wonderful and makes a small surprise attack.


    Bu Xiaoqi jumped aside and avoided Duanxin''s knife.


    Duan Xin failed with a knife, but his body method didn''t stop. The knife walked with people. The blade drew a beautiful arc and cut straight into Xiaoqi''s shoulder.


    Not only sharp and extraordinary, but also with a strong beauty.


    Bu Xiaoqi narrowed his eyes and waved a knife to parry.


    Dangdang.


    When the knives and knives hit each other, the sound of Jin Ming burst out like beans. With the harsh friction sound of the last blow, the two fell down and retreated several steps back.


    Wipe the dust from the corners of his eyes. Bu Xiaoqi''s fighting spirit soared and shouted, "come to war!"


    Before the voice fell, the beauty was strong and powerful, and people rushed to a section of heart like a tiger.


    Niubi.


    This is Duan Xin''s idea at the moment. Bu Xiaoqi is approaching as fast as an arrow. Once the amazing Sabre technique is applied, the sabre shadow is everywhere, and the scene is magnificent and bold.


    Duan Xin dodged to the side and dodged her knife. The edge of the roof behind him was hit, clicked and cracked a gap. The momentum was terrible.


    Avoiding the edge is the only thing Duan Xin can do. He has flashed seven times and has been forced to the edge.


    Seeing this, bu Xiaoqi launched another offensive, which was extremely fierce. He picked it out with a knife and covered the key points of Duan Xin''s upper body.


    Although he has seen the hegemony of this knife, Duan Xin can''t retreat. If he retreats again, he will fall down. Bu Xiaoqi will chase him.


    So Duan Xin randomly sealed a knife, whether it worked or not, and the other hand grabbed Bu Xiaoqi''s chest. In Eagle Claw style, it can be imagined that if the drum was caught, even if it was not injured, it would have to be seriously deformed. This is absolutely pleasing to the eye in the love action film, but at present, bu Xiaoqi dare not think.


    "Shameless!"


    Bu Xiaoqi''s body deflected and the blade cut to Duanxin''s evil left wrist, which led to the opening of the empty door on her side. However, Duanxin had no time to probe into the blade. When he turned to his left hand, his recoil body was close and leaned against the trend.


    Hold the earrings of step Qi in your mouth.


    If the earrings were pulled off, it would hurt. Even if they were not pulled off, it would be more unacceptable if they were licked by others. Bu Xiaoqi felt a male breath blowing into her ears, numb and soft, ashamed and annoyed. She wanted to dodge, but Duanxin''s left hand came over again.


    It seems that there can only be one ear and chest.


    In an instant, bu Xiaoqi decided to keep the most sensitive part, so she straightened her chest and greeted Duanxin in the opposite direction. Duanxin easily caught the softness. When he was feeling for a moment, his chin was blasted by Bu Xiaoqi''s skull.


    Dong, Duan Xin fell from the roof.


    Seeing Duan Xin beaten down, the fishy kid and ah Si wanted to rush over, especially ah Si. Every time he saw Duan Xin, he wanted to cry first. At this time, he was even more excited. The fishy kid was similar to him, but fortunately his reason was still there, so he grabbed ah Si and said, "brother heart, let''s go!"

 Chapter 646

    Ah Si said, "what about him?"


    The fishy little ghost said, "I believe brother Xin has his own way. Let''s go!"


    Then he took the little girl and left.


    The little girl struggled desperately and said, "let go of me, let go of me, I''m going to save him!"


    The fishy kid couldn''t help but picked her up and led the crowd into the car.


    The car turned around and left like an arrow.


    Seeing them run away with people, he was so anxious to walk. Just now he pushed three wheels against a wall and hit him seven meat and eight vegetables. Fortunately, someone came and helped him down. Now, he ignored his dizzy head and shouted: "chase them, let the girl run!"


    The people in the gap wind building want to catch up, but everyone knows that no matter how fast they are, they can''t catch up with others'' cars. They are more than 200 meters away from others. Moreover, these people on our side have just experienced a battle and consumed a lot of physical strength. Even if they catch up, they may not be their opponents.


    Bu Wuhuan''s eyes sank. He pointed to sissy and Xin unbeaten and said, "take them!"


    Weizhenhai a stunned God, followed by a lunge.


    His men followed.


    Weizhenhai''s strong legs made the ground dusty, just like a group of beasts galloping in the forest. Seeing this momentum, Xin did not lose nor dare to neglect it. He took the wrong steps to swing his knife and met the enemy.


    Xin unbeaten has absolute confidence in dealing with the other party, but he has another person to protect around him, which actually puts him at an absolute disadvantage.


    However, the boy who never bowed his head did not hesitate to protect sissy.


    Although they both acknowledged that each other was strong, they also had confidence in their own skills. When several of their men stopped Xin Buwei''s retreat, weizhenhai rose up and threw his stick at Xin Buwei.


    When!


    The weapons of the two men burst into terror and hit each other at the same place.


    A shocking golden sound scattered the air. There were several black men on the ground who were not dead. At this moment, they opened their eyes like a reflection, and their ears bled.


    Sissy also covered her ears and screamed.


    The next moment, we saw weizhenhai and Xin unbeaten, one falling and one falling back.


    Weizhenhai''s majestic body shot out in mid air, bringing incredible impact. He fell heavily on the ground, almost smashing a pit and spitting blood in his mouth. However, with rough skin and thick flesh, he rose on one knee a moment later, but his eyes were full of shock.


    Xin unbeaten fell back six steps, and he still took sissy.


    Taking this opportunity, several people of the gap wind shot together, and the blade greeted Xin Bubai and sissy.


    Without the slightest opportunity to ease, Xin Bufu swallowed the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. With his cold eyes scanning, he turned his body and shook his knife to hold the first two knives, Dangdang and Dang, which were very heavy. Moreover, the blades were not separated, and they all worked hard to resist each other. However, behind Xin Bufu, two more knives attacked, Six people know Xin unbeaten, sideways wipe the two knives in front, hold sissy again, turn herself to the enemy, and then lightning out the knife.


    But he is fast, and the people of the gap wind are not slow.


    One block and one stab.


    He blocked a knife and stabbed another man in the throat. Under a blood line, he was staggered and fell by the second winner, and he was stabbed on the shoulder.


    But he completely ignored the pain and saw a knife cut to sissy. He leaned over again, threw sissy behind him and waved a knife to seal it out.


    On the scene, the knife flashed 17 or 8 times.


    When the sun was defeated, he stepped aside and blocked the other''s knife. Both sides were fast hands. Therefore, they fought for 20 odd strokes. Only a moment later, two Kwai Lou people fell down, and the undefeated chest was swept away by two knives.


    But Xin unbeaten seemed to know the pain and vowed not to let anyone near.


    The people in the gap wind building are a little dazed. They have seen too many experts, but there are not many who are still strong when facing such a disadvantage as Xin Buwei. The shock given to them by Xin Buwei is not only the force, but also the act of fighting to protect Sisi.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Sissy was about to cry and cried, "don''t hit him, don''t hit him!"


    She deeply knew that she had slowed down Xin''s unbeaten speed. She wanted to get rid of Xin''s unbeaten hand, but she found that he held it too tightly and said in a hurry: "brother, leave me alone, you go quickly."


    Xin Bubai took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go!"


    "None of you can go." weizhenhai came over, looked at the stubborn Xin unbeaten, with shame in his eyes and a little appreciation, and said with a little apology: "I''m sorry."


    He picked up a submachine gun.


    Sisi pleaded before Xin was unbeaten: "I''ll go with you, but please don''t hurt him!"


    Xin Buwei stood in front of him and said, "sister, don''t ask him."


    Sissy said, "no, no..."


    The sharp mouth hated and said, "don''t pretend. Are you two special actors? Life and death, wipe "


    Weizhenhai bowed his head slightly and didn''t answer.


    There''s no need to answer.


    Several people in the gap wind building picked up several guns from the ground and controlled Xin Bubai and sissy.


    On the other hand, the battle was coming to an end. Duan Xin was forced to decline by Bu Xiaoqi. He ran from one house to another and ran out of the house. Duan Xin gasped and said, "sister, if you kill me, rufengsi people will be angry!"


    Bu Xiaoqi said, "if you dare to invade me, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that the fishy kid saved people and ran away, and sissy and Xin unbeaten were blocked, Duan Xin simply took the knife away and ran here, saying, "help, don''t fight, heroine, I''m wrong!"


    Holding his hands high, he first waved to sissy and said, "are you okay?" Then he shouted to bu Wuhuan, "sister, spare your life!"


    Just in the past, someone stopped Duan Xin and pulled away his knife. Bu Wuhuan waved slightly. Bu Xiaoqi had to put away the knife reluctantly.


    At this time, he strode over on foot, slapped Duanxin and said, "wipe NIMA, hit me again!"


    Duan Xin spits out blood foam and says something that makes walking a little collapsed: "who are you!"


    Walking sneered, "why don''t you know me?"


    Duan Xin said, "see you for the first time."


    Walking, he grabbed his neck and said, "yes, I''ll count the times for you..."


    He was about to fan his heart. Bu Wuhuan said, "stop!"


    He didn''t dare to listen to her. Finally, he punched Duan Xin in the lower abdomen, and then quit. Duan Xin bent down and just ran out of the bondage. Then he fell down and hugged her legs and said, "sister, no, master, help me. Why did he hit me!"


    He came here to sell cute, but he was soon carried back.


    Bu Wuhuan calmly said to the pedestrian, "what''s going on?"


    Walking road: "the little girl is very dishonest. I was persuading her at that time, the driver could give evidence, and how could this kid come up and smash the window with a shovel, and it was too shameless to take my attention when I didn''t pay attention to it."

 Chapter 647

    Duan Xinmeng shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you said!"


    He was so angry that he said, "it must be you. Don''t pretend here!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s not me!"


    Finally, he was a little uncertain about walking, because he only saw Duan Xin''s eyes at that time.


    Walking and touching his head, he said, "isn''t it really you?"


    Duan Xin said, "you were pulled out of the window, right? There are a lot of people rushing around, aren''t they? Your cell phone fell off, too, didn''t it? I''m just shopping... "


    Several people who knew that Duan Xin was lying, but now they can only secretly scold that walking is too useless to pierce him.


    Bu Wuhuan listened quietly and said, "so those who robbed the little girl are not your people?"


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t know them at all!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "they have extraordinary skills. They move so quickly and have a clear goal. Someone must direct them."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, but I don''t even have a cell phone."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "of course you don''t admit that you are Duan Xin, the enemy of the ghost gate?"


    Duan Xin said, "ghost gate? What is ghost gate? I admit that I have some handsome Kung Fu, but how can I wander in the Jianghu if I don''t know how to use a few hands? "


    Bu Wuhuan nodded slightly, had a calculation in his heart, and said, "for the sake of you helping us, this matter will pass. I don''t care."


    Duan Xin was grateful and said, "yes, thank you."


    Bu Wuhuan said again, "but you offended the Rufus and planted it for me, so I have to take you to the ship."


    "Oh, I''m responsible for what I''ve done, but they..." Duan Xin looked at sissy and Xin Bubai and said, "these two people are angry when I see them. They stink. It''s the girl who stole someone''s ring and depends on me. You''ll kill them quickly. If you stain the knife, kick them and get out."


    Bu Wuhuan smiled and said, "since rufengsi people don''t care about her stealing the ring, of course I don''t have anything to say. I have to forgive people. I don''t have to kill people to vent my anger, even though Xin budefeat killed many of my men."


    "Moreover, I have always been firm. For some waste materials, death is their best destination!"


    She refers to those killed men, but it''s also very unpleasant to hear from weizhenhai and bu Xiaoqi.


    "Oh, atmosphere, magnanimity, Emperor phase." Duan Xin picked his thumb to appreciate it, and then shouted at sissy: "it''s the same woman, you''re too far away. Get out of here and don''t let me see you again!"


    Sissy was so angry that she said, "go to hell, you spicy chicken. You stink, ugly and smelly. I''m too lazy to see you!"


    Duan Xin stared and said, "take your dead lover and get out!"


    Xin unbeaten angrily said: "single challenge!"


    Bu Wuhuan raised his hand slightly, stopped their shouting and said, "you seem to want them to go?"


    Duan Xinwei was stunned and said, "I''m too angry."


    "Hehe" Bu Wuhuan smiled noncommittally and said, "the little girl was robbed. I can''t make a job when I go back."


    Duan Xin tut said, "I''m a little sorry."


    Bu Wuhuan glanced at sissy and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter, because I already have her."


    Duan Xin subconsciously showed a trace of tension in her eyes and didn''t escape step Wuhuan''s eyes, but she just waved her hand lazily, gave in, and Xiaoqi pushed herself away. Then she murmured, "the son of hunting emperor doesn''t have enough IQ. He only met the little girl once. How can he remember her appearance? I hope she can muddle through."


    Sissy didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Is there me here? "


    Duan Xin sighed and didn''t move.


    At this time, someone shouted, "NIMA''s, pay me back!"


    When they looked up, they saw the cannon running out of the signal tower and shouting frantically at Duan Xin.


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on!"


    Bu Da Pao''s mind was empty and his momentum weakened for several points. Of course, he couldn''t truthfully tell Bu Wuhuan. First, it was too humiliating and second, it hurt Bu Wuhuan''s face. When thinking about it, he said, "this boy... This boy robbed me of 90000 meters of gold!"


    He was weak, but Duan Xin became tough and said, "it''s me again? Are you sure it''s really me? When was it? Where? Who was there? "


    "You must speak clearly and return my innocence!"


    Now, the cannon had no words. He secretly blamed himself for being too impulsive just now, but the old man didn''t mix in vain. He immediately looked at Duan Xin again and said, "Oh, I recognize the wrong person. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the speech, bu Wuhuan said nothing more.


    It was gloomy again.


    When it was cloudy, the ship sailed into the sea.


    Duan Xin, sissy and Xin Buwei got on the ship of weizhenhai again, but it was different from before. Before, they could move freely and live in a room. This time, they were tied under a mast with ropes. The night sky was their quilt.


    The place was so big that the three people crowded around. The most angry one was sissy in the middle. She muttered, "I''m really unlucky. How can I meet you idiot..."


    Duan Xin reluctantly replied, "blame me? Why don''t you two find a place to eat chicken and duck when you get ashore and don''t leave the dock? You blame me for provoking other gangsters? "


    Sissy said angrily, "we caused it? Do you distort the facts like this? Didn''t you recruit the black man? "


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "do you know that Indians don''t eat chicken? What they can''t stand most is that someone eats chicken in front of them. It''s good for you. Oh, the corners of your mouth are full of oil. Can the black man see it without fire? I want to beat you once and let you go quickly. You''re good. You still depend on the wharf to live or die... "


    Sissy and Xin unbeaten said at the same time: "bastard, shut up!"


    Duan Xin leaned on sissy''s shoulder and said, "Ann, ANN, it''s no use to blame now. Now, I hope it won''t rain tonight."


    Sissy elbowed him and said, "don''t lean on me."


    Duan Xin stayed still.


    Sissy couldn''t move, and he didn''t move. She looked at the sky and said, "it seems that it''s going to rain!"


    The rain fell before the voice fell.


    Sissy said, "you crow mouth"


    After a short time, they were all wet. Sissy spit out the rain that flowed into her mouth and shouted to a large crew member, "brother, brother, can you give me an umbrella? The prisoner is also human."


    The big man came over and said, "I don''t have an umbrella. What kind of ghost is that? I don''t need it at all." he said, grinned and showed his back teeth. He said, "I like sharks best. Three meter long sharks. I can kill them with such a clip in my arms. I said, are you sharks?"


    Sissy didn''t understand: "what?"


    Duan Xin hurriedly said, "don''t talk to him. His brother was eaten by a shark. Now he sees that everyone is a shark..."


    The three endured in the rain for nearly two hours, and the breeze blew cool.


    Xin unbeaten said: "sister, I''m sorry, unbeaten is too incompetent."

 Chapter 648

    Sissy said, "what''s your fault?"


    Duan Xin then said, "this boy is blaming himself for not being able to protect you, but yes, if you compare better, the three of us won''t be caught..."


    Sissy said, "shut up and I''ll strangle you!"


    At this time, someone came up with a big umbrella. Sissy hurriedly said, "brother, please help us..."


    She couldn''t see the umbrella holder, because the big umbrella was blocking his face, which seemed a little mysterious and terrible. Even Duan Xin felt that the comer was not good.


    When they came near, the umbrella holder raised the umbrella slightly, and the first thing to show was the evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then there was a proud face.


    The Bu cannon kicked Duan Xin in the heart and said, "dead boy, you are arrogant again. Now do you fall into my hands, huh?"


    Duan Xin disdained and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be an old dog. Let me hear Wang Yisheng?"


    "Die!" Bu Da Pao kicked another two feet, and one foot was on Duan Xin''s face. Sissy desperately hid next to her and said, "Sir, you beat him, don''t hit me. You beat him as much as you want, and the boy owes you!"


    The cannons took the crew off the deck and told them not to come up for an hour. Then they asked coldly, "where''s my money?"


    Duan Xin said, "the money is in my arms."


    The cannon stretched out his hand and pulled it twice, but the rope was tied and he couldn''t turn it out.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it seems you can only squat down."


    The Bu cannon held his breath and squatted down in front of Duan Xin.


    Duan Xin turned out a lot of things, such as wallets, paper towels, keys, coins, and a cartridge case, but there was no mikin.


    He was about to attack when he heard Duan Xin say, "inside."


    The Bu cannon came together again. Just reaching out, Duan Xinpeng hit the front door of the Bu cannon. The old man screamed and turned back to the ground, fainted, and the string of keys in his hand fell on sissy.


    That''s where the ditch is.


    Duan Xin pressed his head hard and picked up the key with his mouth. Perhaps it was difficult to move and pay attention to his strength. His big mouth was completely pressed down.


    Sissy was surprised and annoyed and said, "you bastard, get up quickly!"


    After rubbing twice and pressing again, Duan Xin looked up with a red face and pretended to be all right to cut the rope with a key.


    A key was licked by the tip of his tongue and had a certain edge, but it was too hard. He pressed his head hard and still couldn''t reach it.


    Then he took aim at sissy''s rope.


    Sissy understood what he meant. It''s good to be able to cut the rope, but his big mouth will inevitably rub against himself, so she said, "no!"


    Duan Xin took the key in his mouth and said vaguely, "then come."


    It seems that this is the most acceptable way, but the current problem is that to take the key, two people''s mouths must be close to each other.


    Sissy took a breath, bared her teeth and said, "be careful and pass it to me!"


    Duan Xin nodded and handed it slowly. It seemed very careful, but when sissy''s teeth just touched the key, he leaned over and printed his whole mouth.


    Sissy''s eyeball was instantly enlarged and her brain was blank.


    She wanted to hide, but Duan Xin''s strength was a little big, so she had to let herself exert some strength and press Duan Xin''s head back.


    But she didn''t realize that the two kissed deeper.


    Maybe I don''t want to have this consciousness.


    After a while, sissy finally got the upper hand and kissed Duan Xin''s body, but found that Duan Xin had closed her eyes. This dog day, sissy scolded secretly, winked at him, expressed dissatisfaction, and then turned her head slightly. When she saw that Xin Bubai didn''t see things here, she was at ease. It can''t be washed into the Yellow River.


    Next, she bit the key, bent over and cut the rope tied to Duan Xin.


    Of course, this posture is still a little bold, but she tries not to think about it.


    Xin unbeaten turned to see this scene, shocked, puzzled and angry.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    With great effort, the rope fell.


    Sissy spits out the key and responds with a comforting look at Xin unbeaten.


    At this time, bu Da Pao just woke up and saw Duan Xin. The old man reacted very quickly. He turned and ran, rolling and climbing, and shouted, "the prisoner wants to run..."


    But he is fast, and Duan Xin is not slower than him.


    As soon as he got to the cabin, Duan Xin grabbed his neck and couldn''t open it. He angrily said, "let go of me. What do you want to do? I am the father of Bu Wuhuan! "


    Duan Xin smiled like a spring breeze and said, "come and catch up with the past!"


    He brought the cannon back like a chicken and said, "you kicked me just now. It was great, huh?" He gave him two slaps before and after, and Duan Xin said, "just for tens of thousands of dollars, why do you say you have to? If you lose, I''ll lose. Can we make friends?"


    The cannonball hero did not suffer from the immediate loss and said, "yes, yes!"


    "Ha ha!" Duan Xin laughed and said, "is it okay to suffer for your friends?"


    The cannon said, "you... You let me go first."


    Duan Xin said, "what''s your room number?"


    The infantry cannon was a little puzzled, but he obediently replied: "No. 10, No. 10"


    Duan Xin tied him with a rope, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to your room to sleep for a while. You''ll be here for me for a while. Well, give me face!"


    "Ah?" Bu cannon was about to cry and said, "my daughter will kill you!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "don''t fight and kill all day. You''re so old. You can honestly enjoy life and play when you can, OK?"


    Sissy said, "let us go."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "yes, yes, I want to loosen it, but loosen you. There are two people less in this place. It''s easy to be found!"


    Sissy was so angry that she said, "what do you mean? You''re so bad. I tried so hard to loosen you. You don''t care about us? "


    Duan Xin thought and said, "if I let you go, what will you do?"


    Sissy said, "of course, catch Bu Wuhuan and run away."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. If you can''t even get to the room without joy, you''ll be caught!"


    "I can let you go, but you two should listen to me. If you want to live, the three of us must work together. Don''t rebel, let alone hit me!"


    Sissy turned her eyes and said, "OK, let us go first. I''m covered with mud and tuberculosis. It''s too hard to tie it like this."


    "Well, as soon as I said that, the survival team was established so happily?" Duan Xin looked at Xin unbeaten and asked, "I''m the team leader?"


    Xin Buwei said, "here''s the invincible captain."


    "Oh, so on the road?" Duan Xinjing smiled and loosened them neatly. Then they pulled some sundries together and piled them under the mast to make a dummy. Then they covered them with a tarpaulin and a cannon, revealing only his feet. Of course, they had to plug his mouth. Then sissy and Xin Buwei took off their shoes and put them next to the tarpaulin.

 Chapter 649

    Inadvertently, there are still three people tied here.


    After that, the three of Duan Xin quietly touched into the cabin and met the crew on the patrol. Duan Xin covered his face with an umbrella and asked them to hide behind him. Then he pretended to be a cannon and said, "I covered the prisoner with a tarpaulin. The rain is a little heavy. Patrol well and don''t neglect it."


    So I muddled through.


    The three entered the cannon''s room.


    The room is impressive enough.


    It was a presidential suite. Everything he saw was forced. Duan Xin took off his wet clothes and hung them. Then he took a shower. He turned out a brand-new set of pajamas in the wardrobe and said, "you two are free. I''ll go to bed first!"


    Sissy said, "sleep? Don''t we escape? "


    Duan Xin said, "this is the sea. I can''t jump into the sea. It''s no different from looking for death. With such a good room and such a big bed, of course, I have to have a good sleep first."


    Then he lay down on the big bed, but soon he was dragged down by Xin Bubai, pointed to the sofa and said, "that''s your place."


    Duan Xin said: "OK, OK, let me give it to you, but the movement will be less..."


    Xin unbeaten understood and was about to get angry. Duan Xin swished away and jumped onto the sofa.


    "All silly" sissy looked at the two men and then at the bed. Could she kill herself out? Go to the special one. Whatever. Go to sleep first.


    She went in for a bath.


    The sound of running water inside seems quite rhythmic.


    Xin Bubai stood still and listened.


    Duan Xin said, "who makes you think evil? It''s wonderful to think about that at the moment of life and death..."


    Xin Bubai said, "shut up"


    At this time, sissy poked her head out from the inside. Xin Bubai first saw the wet hair, the jade face with water droplets, which was moistened by water, and the skin was tender and white, and then the smooth neck and fragrant shoulder. Although she couldn''t see it from below, she could still imagine the blood spurting curve


    Xin Bubai swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Sissy tilted her head and stared and said, "brother, pull a sheet and help me block the boy!"


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Xin unbeaten reacted slowly, pulled the sheets back to Duan Xin, opened the sheets with both hands and looked at sissy.


    Duan Xin said angrily, "I''m speechless. It''s like I can peep. You really can play."


    Xin Bubai ignored him and said, "sister, I''m blocking him. Come out!"


    Sissy was a little helpless and said, "turn around, too."


    "Oh, yes!" Xin unbeaten hurriedly turned around and felt embarrassed for the first time in his life. Of course, he was impulsive.


    Sissy came out just now. The footsteps with water were getting closer and closer, and Xin Bubai''s heart beat faster and faster. He died to calm himself, but he felt great difficulty. Therefore, he chose to divert his eyes and stare at Duan Xin, as if he would beat him if Duan Xin moved.


    Duan Xin gave him a bad smile, glanced at him, motioned him to take a peek, and made a silent gesture to show that he didn''t expose it.


    Xin unbeaten shook his head.


    Duan Xin spread his hand, as if calling him incompetent.


    Xin unbeaten is a little angry.


    However, for things he had never touched, the young man had great longing. Listening to the voice behind him, Xin Bubai knew that sissy was looking for new clothes. He took a breath secretly and saw Duan Xin suddenly turn over and face the other side. He couldn''t help turning his head quickly.


    Seeing the white figure, he quickly turned back. When he was happy, his blood expanded.


    When sissy called him to take a bath, he quickly recovered the dead man''s face.


    It''s quiet. There''s only a faint sound of rain outside.


    Sissy is already in bed.


    Xin Buwei sleeps on the carpet.


    Only this night, he was destined to have no sleep.


    In addition to guarding against Duan Xin, it was difficult to calm his own heart.


    it''s dawn.


    Weizhenhai went to the deck and drank a cup of dream tea. He looked at the three people under the mast. He didn''t ask much about the tarpaulin. It must have been built for them by a cannon. Seeing that most people didn''t wake up, he took hot tea and wanted to express his apology.


    When the tarpaulin was lifted, he sat down on the ground in surprise.


    The pathetic walking cannon is foaming.


    Then the alarm went off and the crew were facing great enemies.


    They raised their guns, pulled their weapons, and blocked room 10. With Bu Wuhuan nodding slightly, weizhenhai kicked open the room with one foot and entered with people.


    Go in and have a look, okay? These three people are sleeping soundly.


    Hearing the news, Duan Xin scratched his ass while talking, which was not a serious thing, while sissy lay on the ground in a big font and kicked off the quilt. Only Xin Bubai was most alert. As soon as people rushed in, he jumped up on the carpet, but he was also the first to be stopped.


    When Duan Xin came near, weizhenhai poked him in the chest with a swing stick. Duan Xin pushed him, turned over and said, "don''t make trouble!"


    Who''s messing with you?


    Bu Wuhuan ran up in anger. He saw a basin of water on the ground and said, "wake him up!"


    Bu Xiaoqi picked up the basin and threw it out according to Duan Xin''s head.


    Excited by the water, Duan Xin sat up and shouted, "storm, storm again!"


    When he saw the people around him, his voice became lower: "what a storm!"


    The sunlight gives the sea a heavy texture.


    Now, Duan Xin has an iron chain on his wrist and a footprint on his heart.


    Of course it was kicked by a cannon.


    Although Duan Xin was tied to the railing, he was still angry. If Bu Wuhuan didn''t explain that he couldn''t be cruel, he had to put Duan Xin on with a harpoon. He pointed to Duan Xin''s nose and yelled, scolding and crying.


    Duan Xin smacked his tongue and said, "I''m wrong, old man. Don''t cry, OK? Alas, I''m guilty of bullying and crying the old man..."


    Bu cannon was angry and said, "I... I hurt!"


    Megatron said before the sea, "old man, let me help you in. Anyway, he can''t run. Take a break and scold him."


    "You are also a bastard!" Bu Da Pao rubbed his mouth and said fiercely to Duan Xin, "look how I''ll deal with you later. I''ll tease the shark with you!"


    Duan Xin didn''t care and said, "tease the shark, you''re really wonderful..."


    The cannon said, "wait for me..."


    When weizhenhai saw that there were all his brothers on the deck, he said, "brother, no move, I can only help you here."


    Duan Xin said, "brother Wei is kind."


    Megatron said, "yes, I don''t like him. I do have a good heart."


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "including robbing the little girl to be the daughter-in-law of the hunting emperor? You are so kind! "


    After being damaged, weizhenhai shook his head and left.


    The sun passes the middle of the sky.


    Walking to the deck, he poked Duan Xin''s back with a scabbard and said, "boy, are you ready? It''s time to tease sharks! "


    Looking at sissy tied not far away, Duan Xin said, "Hey, do you hear, there''s a dog barking!"


    With that, he looked out and looked around. Finally, he fell on the walking body.

 Chapter 650

    Walking sneered, "what an idiot. Will there be a dog on my chinfeng? I think you''re stupid... "


    Before he finished, he realized that Duan Xin was scolding himself. His eyes stared and said, "I wipe NIMA. I''ll spare you today. I don''t have a surname of Bu. Come on, get the rope!"


    One of his men quickly brought a rope of more than 30 meters, tied Duan Xin''s hands and tied a buckle to strangle the cow. Megatron said, "do you know what you do?"


    Walking: "don''t talk nonsense to me, get away."


    At this time, the step cannon also came up and said angrily, "weizhenhai, do you want to eat inside and outside?"


    Megatron said, "it''s just that if he dies, the gap wind building may be unlucky."


    Bu cannon hated and said, "it''s just a waste like you that people in the gap wind building will be bullied by spicy chicken pirates. Get away quickly and tease you together!"


    Weizhenhai''s old face turned red and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Duan Xin said: "it''s okay, brother Wei. I''m not afraid of old dogs and dogs. Don''t I tease sharks? I even tease these two brothers!"


    Walking way: "boy, you''re dying!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "sorry, I mean you and shark. Do you think you and bu cannon? You think so! "


    Walking in a rage, he kicked Duanxin into the sea. Of course, before that, he put some blood out of Duanxin''s arm.


    Sissy gave a cry.


    He fell into the sea and his hands were tied again. It''s not a good feeling. Duan Xin ran for a long time and exposed his head. But at this time, the rope was stretched straight and the ship speed was very fast. His whole body was dragged up on the sea. His body was difficult to control, and a blood line was still behind him.


    It was not long before a bloody shark appeared. The first thing we saw was the thick fins.


    Sissy couldn''t stop saying, "you''ll kill him like this!"


    Walking glared at her and said, "shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down too?"


    Weizhenhai weak warned: "it''s a little big."


    Walking cold hummed: "big? It''s just a little shark. What are you worried about? What''s more, even if I kill him? "


    Bu Da Pao then said, "this boy is damned. He dares to provoke us to crack the wind building. It''s his nature that I don''t peel his dog''s skin."


    Walking way: "weizhenhai, if you want to see a play, you can see a play. Don''t talk nonsense. Somebody, bring me a chair. I want to see it refreshing!"


    A guy brought a chair for walking. In order to cooperate with his son, bu cannon stood beside him, looked at Duan Xin in the sea and said, "it''s just teasing sharks. If he really dies, hehe, he''s also too incompetent!"


    No ability? Then you go down!


    Sissy scolded secretly, and saw that the shark had come behind Duan Xin and jumped out of the sea. The blood gushing mouth bit Duan Xin. Although she didn''t bite, it was less than one meter away from Duan Xin.


    The scene was breathtaking.


    Many people shouted in secret.


    Walking with a smile, he became a big guy sitting on the Diaoyutai and said, "come on, slow down the boat speed and make Duanxin more difficult. It''s nothing to put this game in the gap wind building."


    Weizhenhai took a breath. He wanted to persuade, but he didn''t dare to speak. After thinking, he quietly stepped back and reported to buwuhuan.


    At this time, the shark bit Duanxin three or five times and was avoided by Duanxin. However, once the ship slows down, he can''t escape the shark anyway.


    He himself sank into the sea.


    The shark made a circle and rushed towards him like a sprint. The image was terrible. The sea was its world.


    Duan Xin also tried his best to run to the side. Unfortunately, the shark was much faster than him. He came behind him in a few seconds. He stepped on one of the shark''s thick upper teeth and narrowly wiped his body. However, the shark''s great strength knocked him into seven meat and eight vegetables, and most of the breath in his mouth leaked out.


    The shark changed his position and rushed to him.


    This tone has been held long enough. The people on board can''t see Duan Xin and the shark, but they feel that the time has passed for almost two minutes. Many people think Duan Xin may be dead, but the rope is still shaking, which makes sissy secretly save hope, but she is still anxious.


    She doesn''t know why she''s so nervous about this damn boy.


    At this time, bu Wuhuan appeared with a cold face and said, "walk, you''ve had enough!"


    Walking, he turned around and saw weizhenhai nodding and bowing to take the helm. He knew it was the boy who informed him and hated it. He said, "sister, I''m just testing Duan Xin. He''s afraid of a little shark. Then he won''t live. Are you really afraid of rufengsi?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "so you don''t want to hear my?"


    Walking: "listen, of course"


    That said, he still lingered and deliberately delayed time, lazily said: "don''t do it, I''ll pull him up myself!"


    At this moment, Duan Xin appeared from the sea.


    This is not what shocked everyone. What hit the eyeball was that he rode on the head of the shark. In the huge impact of the shark, one person and one shark rushed to walk.


    Seeing this, I was scared to walk.


    The previous stable Mountain disappeared completely. The sound of walking deformed and screamed. He fell down from his chair. In order to avoid sharks, he knelt up vividly.


    The huge shark flew over his head and went into the sea on the other side, while Duan Xin fell boldly beside him.


    "Ah!" Looking at Duan Xin''s overbearing eyes, he roared again when he walked, and the whole person was about to be paralyzed.


    Sisi sneered and said, "waste wood!"


    At this moment, not to mention the embarrassment of other crew members, even his own father''s cannon was ashamed of him.


    There was a section of the rope stuck on one of the shark''s teeth, so there was not much time for Duan Xin. He quickly wrapped the rope around his walking neck, then grabbed the front section and waited to be held into the water by the shark again.


    The shark''s speed is very fast. Once he falls into the water, he straightens the rope. Duan Xin''s whole person slides out on the deck, and the rope wrapped around the walking is shortening rapidly. Anyone can see that once the rope is stretched, if the walking is stuck to the railing, it is likely to break the neck of the walking.


    Walking scared his face, but his hands were soft. He couldn''t untie the rope. He shouted, "help me, help me!"


    Before the words fell, he was taken out. He almost died.


    brook no delay.


    Bu Wuhuan''s eyebrows coagulated, his wrist turned, two more one palm long throwing knives in his hand, shook his hand and flew out.


    We have all seen people playing with throwing knives, but we have never seen a Throwing Knife playing so smoothly and accurately. The two throwing knives flew through the gap between several people and penetrated through two narrow snap rings on the mast. The rope hung down from the railing and was constantly transposed by the shark. However, the two throwing knives were completely cut on the rope one by one, and the thick rope near the wrist was cut.

 Chapter 651

    Quiet.


    The whole audience was shocked and formed a strange silence. Only when they died on foot, their father''s tragic howl was blown away by the sea wind.


    Duan Xin thought of a sentence: Xiao Li''s flying knife is the best in the world. There are no empty hair, and every hair must hit.


    Now he wants to say, "Xiaobu throwing dagger is an honorary product, which means that children and old people are not deceived."


    He fell on the deck on foot and his face turned pale. Someone greeted him. He was shocked and showed a blank color of fear to take precautions against himself.


    But soon, he reacted.


    While enjoying his life, he also realized that he was too ashamed. The boy was very quick witted. Instead, he made his actions bigger and looked more exaggerated, and quietly approached Duanxin with a big cunning in his eyes.


    When he got close, he jumped up with an arrow, kicked in the air, and fiercely kicked Duanxin''s heart.


    His speed is not fast enough and his strength is not enough.


    But it''s definitely cool.


    He deeply knows that it is secondary to kick or not, which makes everyone feel that he was not scared silly just now, but pretending to be silly is the key.


    Although Duan Xin shocked the audience by riding a whale into the sky, there was nothing terrible. At least he was not at the same level as a shark. He had such an idea. In addition, he was very smooth, so he was confident to kick Duan Xin into the sea and find face for himself.


    Duan Xin smiled and flashed aside.


    When!


    The foot of walking was kicking on the railing. The impact of meat and iron sounded a very textured sound. His walking face changed. He felt that his feet were broken, numb and painful. He was about to howl out, but Duan Xin said, "endure! You must hold back. If you howl, you''ll reveal your stuffing! "


    "I can''t bear it!" Bite your teeth on foot.


    In fact, Duan Xin is close to him, so he stretched out a finger and easily poked it on the walking foot. It''s not strong, but it has the effect of eyeballing.


    Walking, his face changed greatly and said, "you..."


    Duan Xin said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    At this time, bu cannon laughed and said, "my daughter is a beautiful daughter of the emperor, and my son is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Look how fierce and handsome this foot is, jumping five meters. Who can do it?"


    He was only looking for face for his son, but he didn''t notice the pain of walking.


    Duan Xin stepped back slowly and said, "hold it..."


    Before he finished, he walked and screamed and jumped on one leg. It was not that he didn''t want to bear it, but that he really couldn''t help it, or the artillery reaction quickly helped him, and he fell into the sea.


    Everyone laughed.


    If there is no step without joy, the laughter will bloom. Now they are afraid of the Lord''s power. They turn their heads and bow their heads, but everyone feels that they are laughing.


    Father and son couldn''t be embarrassed any more. They stared at Duan Xin and wanted to eat him.


    No face.


    The cannon said in secret, grandson, you are so angry.


    Duan Xin was elated, and then turned to bu Wuhuan and said, "landlord, Haojun''s Throwing Knife"


    Bu Wuhuan, without any expression, turned and walked away, while weizhenhai came and shouted to his men, "come on, lock Duan Xin!" At the same time, he secretly picked a thumb and said, "well done, brother!"


    At dusk, bu Xiaoqi came up and said, "Duan, my master, please."


    The cold beauty is still cold. Only when Duan Xin rubbed her shoulder, there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes. She subconsciously held the short knife, but found that her heart beat was greater than her anger.


    Duan Xin said softly, "beautiful woman, don''t come to the deck often. The sea breeze is refreshing, but it still hurts your skin."


    After taking a few steps, he added inexplicably, "I know what you mean."


    Bu Xiaoqi suddenly shook.


    Compared with the starting cannon, the room without joy is much simpler. In addition to the necessary tables and chairs, there are almost no decorations, and there is no pink department that girls like.


    It''s cold, neither warm nor pleasing to the eye, like a cage.


    How can you live here in a good mood? Duan Xin sighed and his eyes were attracted. It was a strong breath. He didn''t know where the source was and couldn''t find anyone, but he knew that once he showed hostility, he would be put down if he couldn''t get to the side of joy.


    Although this strong breath can not be ignored, he didn''t care and strode over.


    The table is red sandalwood, the crab is hairy crab, the shrimp is big Ao shrimp, and the soup is bubbling.


    This table of delicious food has an attractive aroma.


    Duan Xin came with a low smell, looked at Wu Huan''s face and said, "it smells good!"


    He added, "I don''t necessarily mean delicious food."


    "I never use perfume".


    The Duan smiled and said, "I know that real beauty does not need perfume, and the natural fragrance is enough for men to sink."


    Bu Wuhuan glanced at him and said, "you know women very well?"


    Duan Xin said, "a little!"


    He originally wanted to sit next to bu Wuhuan, but seeing that Bu Wuhuan had a sense of resistance in his eyes, he must have flattered himself just now. He resolutely chose to sit opposite, then raised the iron chain in his hand and said, "since you invite me to dinner, untie the iron chain?"


    Bu Wuhuan raised his mouth and said, "who said I would invite you to dinner?"


    It seemed that Duan Xin didn''t understand. She said again, "this table is mine!"


    Duan Xin swallowed his saliva and sighed, "kill me."


    Bu Wuhuan carefully pulled up the crab shell, ate it gracefully and said, "kill you? Yes, I do have a reason. It''s enough for you to bully my father and brother. "


    Duan Xinchan''s saliva is coming down.


    Bu Wuhuan said, "or, it''s enough for you to be a heart."


    Duan Xin said, "I don''t understand."


    Bu Wuhuan said lightly, "you can cheat those people outside. Do you really think you can cheat me?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said proudly, "well, I admit, I''m Duan Xin who took the bonus but never killed it. I''m Duan Xin who pushed down Shangguan Youji and took her men by the way. I''m also Duan Xin who killed Weng Tianbing, fought for heaven and gave Xia Hou Shangxin a place to belong, or Duan Xin who wanted to kill the ghost gate and hang up the hunting emperor."


    Bu Wuhuan showed a slight smile and was noncommittal.


    Duan Xin said again, "so you want to take me back and throw me to the hunting emperor?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "I work for the hunting emperor, of course!"


    "Since that''s the case," Duan Xin said impolitely. He grabbed a shrimp''s foot and ate it. He was hungry. Besides, now the two sides have made it clear that they don''t care whether he is hostile or not. They get rid of filling their stomachs. Besides, if they can''t be a romantic ghost, they have to be a full death ghost.


    Step Wuhuan is surprisingly unstoppable.


    She sighed in her heart.


    In the past, she would not allow someone to act wildly on her boat, let alone bully her father, let alone allow someone to lie in front of her, and would never let anyone eat with her, but everything was disrupted after Duan Xin appeared.


    She looked at him with deep eyes.

 Chapter 652

    Duan Xin gulped and said, "it''s really delicious. This is the best hairy crab I''ve ever eaten in my life. I don''t think I''ll forget this delicious meal and the people who accompany me today!"


    He looked at her with a hint.


    She was like a person pulled out of the painting. Her eyebrows, eyes and red lips were perfect without any defects. Duan Xin secretly praised and pitied and said, "do you cook yourself?"


    After saying this, he shut up. How can people with disabled legs cook?


    Bu Wuhuan did not answer, but he was not gloomy.


    Duan Xin suddenly stopped talking.


    Even things in the pool are no longer loud. It seems that a little abrupt sound will disturb her youth.


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t look at him or speak.


    No one knows what she''s thinking. The atmosphere is a little stubborn.


    After eating, Duan Xin wiped his hands with a paper towel and said, "thank you for your hospitality!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "if you eat my food, you will do something for me."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t resist you. Let me think now. I''m most satisfied if you give me to the hunting emperor."


    Bu Wuhuan asked with interest, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If it''s someone else, I may vomit!"


    "Not everyone is pleasant"


    Bu Wuhuan seemed to have a smile in his eyes and said, "but what I asked you to do..."


    Before she finished, Duan Xin said, "I''ll do anything for you!"


    Bu Wuhuan was stunned and said, "Oh, what if I let you persuade sissy to obey?"


    Duan Xin said, "do the same!"


    Step no Huan Oh, there is no following.


    At this time, the alarm sounded outside. It was not long before weizhenhai knocked on the door. He was curious about what Bu Wuhuan and Duanxin were doing, but he didn''t dare to look up and report respectfully: "master, we are being watched by several ships!"


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly and said, "who is it?"


    In the sky, there is a seabird wailing.


    At this moment, the sea breeze seems to be getting stronger.


    Bu Wuhuan''s beautiful hair was blown up, and her beautiful face was very cold in the sun. Duan Xin noticed that her eyes staring at the sea became more and more cold and deep.


    Five ships, three on the left and two on the right, surrounded them.


    Fast.


    On each ship, there were seventeen or eight big men, each looking like an eagle and wearing weapons. Several guys even carried Gatlin.


    From far to near, their image became more and more clear. They were naturally cruel, which made everyone a little worried. Weizhenhai asked a crew member, "can you run past them?"


    The sailor said, "it''s hard."


    Megatron said, "hard fart, move forward at full speed and prepare for battle!"


    The people in the gap wind building were busy, but the other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fight. They just circled around the ship, shouting from time to time, but didn''t attack.


    Duan Xin knows that these people are understanding people. By doing so, they are destroying their own minds.


    But he can''t see who the other party is. He says it''s a pirate, but his clothes are different, and the personnel composition is quite complex. Everyone has white, black and yellow.


    He followed Bu Wuhuan with a hairy crab in his hand. While watching, he squeezed his eyes at sissy.


    Sissy is drooling. Why should she be tied up, and this boy has such treatment, and hairy crabs?


    At this time, Duan Xin asked, "who is the other party?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "people of Wuwei hall"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh, that''s easy to do. You people in the ghost gate are easy to say."


    Bu Wuhuan sneered: "who are you?"


    Of course not. If my own people came to meet me, it must not be such a posture. Fools can see it.


    Lu Yanfeng, the elder in charge of Wuwei hall, is a man in his fifties. In his life, you can''t see any information in the martial arts. Even in the ghost gate, you can''t mention the most powerful elder. If you think it''s because of his low-key, you''re wrong.


    He has another name called black deer.


    Among the killers in the world, the most irregular and unprincipled is the black deer. Generally, the employer looks for the killer, and he is the killer looking for the employer. Usually, he will complete the task and kill the target family. He claims that this is a buy one get one free. He is almost a wanted criminal in 18 countries. He likes to wear a deer head mask when committing crimes.


    It''s this mask that makes him famous all over the world.


    Killing people is the most thing he has done in his life. The other thing is to suppress the gap wind building.


    He is most proud of his life''s deeds. At the beginning, a country sent the most beautiful female agent to clean him up. Her figure and face are not as good as the sexiest female star in Laiwu, but she rubbed his legs for a long time, but he sat still.


    In the thirty years of martial arts, he felt that he should cultivate himself to be invincible, not to be tempted, not to be moved by women, but when he saw Bu Wuhuan, when he saw her grow up day by day and grow into an infinitely beautiful flower that can be picked, he deeply knew that he would dress up again.


    He firmly believes that no man in the world can resist the beauty of this flower.


    Unfortunately, this flower is poisonous.


    Bu Wuhuan''s master is called Yi Di. Yi Di is not necessarily the most outstanding, but the most erudite. He is not only proficient in mechanism ambush, but also studies secret arrays on the scroll of the ghost gate. Because Bu Wuhuan has disabled legs and can''t practice Kung Fu like normal people, Yi Di specially created several unique skills for him.


    Throwing knife is only one of them.


    After the death of Yi emperor, there was only no joy left in the gap wind building. Lu Yanfeng''s little heart began to bang again. He changed his strategy from suppression to pursuit. If not, he changed his strategy from pursuit to suppression, but still failed.


    Bu Wuhuan''s flower, even if it withered, couldn''t see his cow dung.


    It is said that there is a general Dharma array laid down by Emperor Yi himself. Let alone him, if emperor hunting wants to break in, he also needs to pay some capital.


    This is also the reason why no one dares to easily provoke the few disciples in the gap wind building.


    However, he didn''t recruit in the ghost gate, so it''s not necessarily outside, such as the sea.


    Not far ahead is an island.


    Lu Yanfeng''s most proud subordinate, the hairless dog, first shot several shots into the sky. After warning, he shouted, "listen to the people on the ship and park on the island in front, otherwise the guns will be blown to death!"


    Megatron stared and said, "master, what shall we do?"


    Bu Wuhuan said faintly, "as he said!"


    Weizhenhai secretly complained, but seeing that the LORD was safe, he immediately ordered to go out.


    The ship stopped quickly.


    Seven or eight big men jumped onto the deck and saw that weizhenhai and others were on high alert. Instead, they put away their knives. One of them, who was bald, had no hair, beard and eyebrows, came out and said with a smile: "weizhenhai, you''re all right!"

 Chapter 653

    The boy is not only like a ghost, but also full of obscenity. It''s annoying to look at him. Megatron Hess didn''t buy his initiative to say hello, and glared: "hairless dog, what do you want to do when you suddenly take someone to stop us today?"


    The hairless dog picked his eyebrow and smiled and said, "what are you doing? I haven''t seen you for many days. I''ll catch up with my friends!"


    Megatron said, "don''t do this with me. If you fart, get out of here!"


    The hairless dog squinted and said with a smile, "since you say so, well, you lost 200000 to me last time. I came to ask you for an account!"


    Weizhenhai was furious and said, "I''ll give you your money back. It''s too much for you to take someone to stop us and delay my master''s trip!"


    "Oh? Really? " The hairless dog looked behind him and said, "elder Bu is here too? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? Take me there and say hello! "


    Wei Zhenhai shouted, "get out of here. You''ve also given it to my master. Greetings?"


    The hairless dog said angrily, "weizhenhai, this is what you''re wrong. I''m a disciple of the same ghost family. Please tell me where the Anli Festival is. What''s the matter?"


    He was right. Weizhenhai eased slightly and said, "my master is resting. It''s inconvenient to disturb."


    The hairless dog said, "elder Bu has a rest. Of course I don''t dare to disturb him, but an ANN is used to express my respect and concern."


    The word "Miss" can represent the highest respect, but coming out of the boy''s mouth means something different. After listening to it, Megatron angrily said, "presumptuous!"


    The hairless dog said to himself, "today, if I know that elder Bu is safe and sound, I can leave at ease. Otherwise, when I go back, my master will break my leg because I have lost etiquette. Where can I go?"


    "Can you weizhenhai compensate me for my legs?"


    Weizhenhai wanted to say something more. At this time, a cold voice sounded: "Zhenhai, please come over!"


    After a minute of the crowd behind him, he saw Bu Xiaoqi pushing Bu Wuhuan out. The hairless dog hurriedly saluted and rubbed Xiaobu. After being stopped five meters away, he said with absolute prudence and respect: "the hairless dog, the seventh generation disciple of Wuwu Hall of the ghost gate, greets elder Bu and wishes elder Bu good luck as the East China Sea!"


    While he was talking, he peered.


    Looking at Bu Wuhuan from a close distance, this is the first time in a hairless dog''s life. With his knowledge in his straw bag belly, he can''t describe how he saw a face that fell into the city, but he can tell you on the future wine table in his own language: Yes, I''m hard at this moment!


    Bu Wuhuan looked indifferent and said, "get up."


    "Yes!" The hairless dog stepped back in a courteous manner, retreating 17 or 18 steps before straightening up slightly, and then retreating a few steps back before returning to nature.


    Duan Xin smiled.


    Although the boy''s etiquette is in place, he can see from his pair of thief eyes that I''m afraid his purpose today is not to ask for peace. He''s confirming whether Bu Wuhuan is on the ship. After that, he should soon reveal his true colors.


    Megatron said, "boy, Ann has finished inviting you. Now you can take your people away!"


    The hairless dog didn''t move.


    Megatron took a few steps and said, "boy, can''t you understand what I said?"


    "Yes, of course, just..." the hairless dog''s eyes turned twice. He wondered what kind of sensation would be caused by the next words. Can he carry it for a moment, raised his head and said: "you just said that elder Bu was resting, but others were blowing the sea breeze. It''s a pity. I really want to appreciate her sleeping appearance. I think the sleeping beauty must be more moving!"


    Megatron was furious and said, "presumptuous, do you dare to insult my master?"


    Not only was he angry, but everyone in Bu Xiaoqi and gap wind building was angry. Just now they were on alert. Now they all showed their weapons and were ready to go to war.


    Only Bu Wuhuan remained calm and looked at the sea with deep eyes.


    Hairless dog is not an idiot. He knows how much he has poked this sentence, but now he doesn''t care. He also said: "elder Bu is the best in the world. It''s difficult to see him at ordinary times. It''s too hard to see his fairy face. I''m completely praising her. Do you want to fight with me for this?"


    This product is definitely a hob meat. Weizhenhai doesn''t drink wine. I''m afraid he can''t say it. Duan Xinxin thinks about it and continues to eat his hairy crab.


    Weizhenhai said coldly, "hairless dog, I''ll give you the last chance. Get out right away, otherwise..."


    "Cluck!" The hairless dog impolitely interrupted his words, smiled like a crow, glanced and said, "in normal times, you must have split me on the spot. It seems that you are really on the ship. Now you just let me down. Why, empty?"


    Weizhenhai sneered, "so you''re here to die."


    "Yes!" As soon as the hairless dog waved his hand, he changed his mouth and airway: "Why are you so atmospheric? We drank wine and played cards at the same table before. Now I can''t stand praising elder bu. At the beginning, you said you wanted to secretly take elder Bu''s photos for me, so what do you say?"


    Hearing this, Duan Xin puffed and almost sprayed the crab meat out of his mouth.


    Weizhenhai was frightened. His biggest problem was that he talked nonsense after drinking some wine. When he was drinking with the hairless dog, he lost his mouth. He said something about secretly taking photos. Now it''s too late to regret. He knows that he can''t go on and say that he''s dead.


    With a lunge, weizhenhai rushed directly to the hairless dog.


    At a distance of four or five meters, he jumped wildly and swept out his right leg.


    Tough!


    As the most resourceful disciple of Wuwei hall, hairless dog always admits that he is not the strongest in force, but he has enough confidence to fight with the likes of weizhenhai.


    Therefore, he didn''t ask others to help, but took the initiative to fight, waved his fist and hit the leg of weizhenhai.


    The fist is drawn in an arc, and the fist style is strong.


    Boom!


    The fist and foot hit each other and made a heavy dull noise. Weizhenhai staggered and stepped back three steps. He only felt that he had just been stopped by a powerful force and was beaten back.


    The shock made his legs numb, and the hairless dog pulled back and swallowed the blood spilled to the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at weizhenhai and said, "it''s common to compete with each other as a disciple of the ghost sect, but it''s too much for you to give such a heavy hand with one move. Do you think we are easy to bully the Wuwei hall?"


    Obviously, he came to bully people and said he was a victim. Duan Xin felt that this brother was too awesome. If he entered the legal profession, it would be great.


    If you want any evidence, you can win the lawsuit with one mouth.


    Weizhenhai was completely angry. Then he pressed his left foot on the ground, and his huge body soared into the air again.


    The right foot is curled up, which contains a strong hidden momentum. Soon, he kills the hairless dog. The left foot comes out slightly and the right foot comes out.

 Chapter 654

    "Small skills!" The hairless dog didn''t panic. He hit the foot of weizhenhai with his knee.


    Although hairless dogs look frustrated, they are tough but never vague.


    Bang bang!


    Two moves in a row, caught the leg attack of weizhenhai, and surprise flashed in the eyes of the hairless dog.


    Weizhenhai''s leg technique is really not covered. It is not only strong enough, but also has extraordinary luck and angle. The hairless dog breathed out and found that he can''t keep up with his rhythm and strength.


    Weizhenhai saw his embarrassment, shook his body and opened the distance between the two sides in an instant.


    Hairless Dog subconscious transposition.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the feet of weizhenhai burst out again, swept close to the belly of the hairless dog and took up the skirt.


    Without a hit, weizhenhai attacked again, and the tiger like momentum soared.


    The hairless dog felt his skin tingling, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, which was quite powerful.


    As soon as I got up, the attack of weizhenhai came.


    The hairless dog immediately parried with both arms.


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and weizhenhai''s feet hit the hairless dog''s arms. The hairless dog retreated seven or eight steps, but still couldn''t remove weizhenhai''s strength.


    In the face of weizhenhai''s domineering leg attack, the hairless dog calmed down and took advantage of his slow potential to blow out a heavy fist.


    With this punch, Leng beat weizhenhai back and took three steps back to stand firm. Pain and fatigue came from the soles of his feet, which showed how strong the hairless dog was.


    But the hairless dog didn''t feel well. A mouthful of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth, but he soon straightened up and said with a sharp smile: "yes, your boxing is much better than your ability to blow cow comparison!"


    Seeing that the hairless dog was so sarcastic, weizhenhai was furious and shouted angrily. He attacked again, and his strength and speed reached the peak in an instant.


    In 20 seconds, weizhenhai kicked 50 or 60 feet in a row. During the transformation of body shape, his leg attack was like a flood breaking a dike.


    In the face of his hearty attack, he was as strong as a hairless dog. He couldn''t find an opportunity. He kept retreating and had to use the real Kung Fu of Wuwu hall.


    He stepped back, turned around and punched out.


    There was another bang.


    Boxing on the calf of weizhenhai.


    Weizhenhai suffered a heavy blow and fell to the ground in an instant as soon as his leg attack declined halfway. However, weizhenhai had strong quality. When his right foot landed reluctantly, his left foot kicked out quickly and kicked firmly on the belly of the hairless dog.


    Boom!


    The hairless dog covered his stomach and withdrew six steps. He couldn''t get up. His stomach was like a stew in a pot.


    Megatron roared and attacked again without hesitation. As soon as he ran, he was three meters. With his body closer, he hit it hard.


    The hairless dog hurried to block, which was the most direct collision between power and power. With a click, the hairless dog''s body shook and almost piled up.


    The hairless dog felt that his right hand was about to break. The huge pain made him unstable, and the whole man rolled out. However, he quickly gritted his teeth, fought back with his left fist, and pointed it on the chest close to weizhenhai, making weizhenhai roar.


    Wei Zhenhai''s eyes were awe inspiring, his strength was slightly relieved on one side of his body, and he punched out.


    The toothless dog had no time to block it. He could only watch the Megatron hit himself.


    With a slap, this punch smashed him into the railing of the ship. He fell down because the railing was not strong enough.


    Weizhenhai obviously didn''t want to let him go. He stepped forward and planned to end him with one foot. However, his body just jumped to the, his right foot could step out, and two people on the left and right flashed to him. One punched, one raised his foot and sealed it at the same time.


    Bang bang.


    Weizhen Haixin was on guard, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. He was a little anxious for success. He thought he must step on the hairless dog. However, when he could get to the hairless dog''s skull, he hit him completely. Leng smashed him eight or nine meters and croaked on the nail plate.


    Megatron Hailian vomited two mouthfuls of blood, slowed down for a long time and reluctantly stood up.


    After a short time, the hairless dog got up.


    Seeing weizhenhai''s face, Duan Xin knew that he couldn''t fight any more in a short time. Looking at the hairless dog, he said that the boy was really resistant to beating.


    Duan Xin just wanted to take this opportunity to see the Kung Fu of Wuwu hall. He couldn''t stop sighing. He could be called an ox match. Several ordinary disciples hung like this. It seems that his plan to kill the hunting emperor directly on Yingtuo cliff should be changed.


    Bu Wuhuan raised his hand at will and threw a bottle of medicine to one of his men. Someone held weizhenhai and poured a pill for him to eat.


    After taking the pill, weizhenheimer took a few breaths, and his life was saved.


    He came to bu Wuhuan and said sadly, "master, I''m incompetent!"


    Bu Wuhuan raised his hand slightly and motioned him to step back.


    Weizhenhai looked at the hairless dog. Although he hated it, he had no way. He stepped back secretly, tried to adjust his breath, and planned to fight again later.


    When we look at each other again, we all show unprecedented tension and dignity. Weizhenhai is a fierce general and one of our biggest reliance. They have been beaten back by others. How else to fight next?


    Seeing that the other party was so strong, bu Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and tried to get out. Of course, this is the war intention that women can''t control, but as Bu Wuhuan''s bodyguard, she should be stable.


    Bu Wuhuan glanced at the hairless dogs and said calmly, "Lu Yanfeng asked you to show off today?"


    The hairless dog smiled and said, "elder Bu is really extraordinary. We have seen that we are not here to fight!"


    Bu Wuhuan said softly, "Oh"


    The hairless dog said, "originally, our two families are friends. We really shouldn''t bother elder Bu, but our master asked us to send a gift to show our sincerity..."


    Bu Wuhuan raised his hand slightly to interrupt his words and said softly, "the next sentence is nonsense. I will take your head!"


    At this moment, the beauty was very impressive.


    She was in a wheelchair and her legs couldn''t move.


    But no one doubted her words.


    Even an old hand like the hairless dog dare not despise it, so he retreated so far after greeting her. Now, after listening to her, the hairless dog couldn''t stop and retreated two steps, but when he saw his companions, he stood back to his original position.


    He said, "two things, first, give me the little girl on board, and second, give us half of the drugs on board."


    It seems that they have received the news long ago.


    Knowing that Bu Wuhuan helped hunting emperor to get a daughter-in-law, he came to cut his beard. As for medicine, it should also be known that Bu Wuhuan bought it in southern India.


    It''s not difficult to figure out that emperor hunting is now a master of the ghost family. In order to impeach Shangguan Guagua, he must have pressed other Presbyterian courts to force them to express their position. Other Presbyterian courts are competing to flatter him and help others rob their daughter-in-law. Of course, it''s the best opportunity for performance. Moreover, what the ghost family lacks most is medicine.

 Chapter 655

    Of course, Lu Yanfeng has this experience, which has something to do with Bu Wuhuan''s refusal to agree to his pursuit.


    He was angry with shame.


    It''s no good sending flowers. He''s going to send knives this time. If it''s not soft, it''s hard. It''s forced to cooperate or obey him. It''s mainly obedience.


    Bu Wuhuan said lightly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    The hairless dog smiled, glanced at several people around her and said, "elder Bu, why make it difficult for me?"


    The meaning of this sentence is very clear.


    There are seven or eight or ten people in my family today. How many people do you agree? Then beat you to promise!


    At this time, seven or eight people jumped onto the boat with arrogance. As soon as they came up, they forced the people on the two wings of the gap wind building. It gave people the feeling that they would do it at any time and take down the people of the gap wind building at any time.


    The situation is obvious. There are too many people on the other side, and each is good. Not to mention whether the people with Gatlin will shoot, just these people on board are enough to fight the people in the wind building, whether they are unwilling to show weakness or not.


    Duan Xin looked around and wondered where the cannons and walking were at this time. They were about to fight. Didn''t the two gentlemen come out and shout? If you are really afraid, you can help a Wei. When he turned around, he saw that the father and son hid at the cabin door, made several gestures to walk with cannons, and finally pointed to the stern.


    He knew there was a speedboat hanging there.


    The two of us are going to run away. Look at that look, it seems that we don''t even care about our steps?


    At this time, the hairless dog further said, "my master said that if elder Bu agrees to enjoy the moon with my master in Yueyatan in three days, the person is still yours and the medicine is also yours."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "Oh"


    The hairless dog said, "my master, the dragon among people, was famous all over the world in the name of black deer. How domineering. I think if elder Bu and my master... You won''t suffer."


    This is already the threat of red fruit.


    The people in the gap wind building showed their resentment. Although the enemy was strong, they would never allow the other party to humiliate the master, while weizhenhai pulled out his stick and took the first two steps.


    Bu Wuhuan smiled.


    The hairless dog ignored the reaction of the gap wind building and said, "elder Bu is a smart man. Our marriage is beneficial to your weak gap wind building. We got the news from the hunting emperor that the master is planning to reorganize the ghost gate. To put it bluntly, he is to eliminate the weak and not raise waste materials. Ha ha, who is stronger and who is weaker? Don''t you count? If the gap wind building is merged into our Wuwei hall, many disasters can be avoided! "


    Bu Xiaoqi couldn''t help it any more. He drank coldly: "hairless dog, don''t pretend garlic here. It''s a dream that you want us to obey to the Wuwei hall. He Lu Yanfeng is something. He doesn''t take a bath and look in the mirror. My Lord''s daughter will marry his kind of spicy chicken?"


    Weizhenhai then said, "yes, don''t be paranoid!"


    Even sissy nodded. Although she had not seen Lu Yanfeng''s appearance, she could think of his master from the conduct of hairless dog. If Bu Wuhuan married such a person, she vowed that she would not believe in love in the future.


    Xin unbeaten, if you haven''t heard of it, just stared at sissy with a little love.


    The hairless dog said to himself, "it can also be free from today''s killing."


    Then he said, "in this way, you are too stubborn. Elder Bu is not afraid that I will kill the ship?"


    This sentence is very plain, but it is also very crazy. In the territory of ghost gate, I''m afraid no one dares to kill the gap wind building once, but now there are a large number of hairless dogs on the sea. When he said it, it means that he has the strength to do it.


    Bu Wuhuan smiled, turned his wrist, showed a throwing knife and said, "is it?"


    It''s an ordinary knife. Even the blade doesn''t seem very sharp.


    But hairless dogs and others were shocked.


    Some people want to pretend they don''t see it, but they can''t hide their empty eyes.


    The hairless dog secretly swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ve heard that elder Bu''s throwing knife is invincible. Today..."


    Bu Wu laughed and said, "do you want to see it?"


    The hairless dog stepped back involuntarily and said subconsciously, "no!"


    Bu Wuhuan said faintly, "go back."


    She stroked the blade gently and said leisurely, "I won''t agree to the two things you mentioned, let alone enjoy the moon with Lu Yanfeng on the beach. Go back and tell him. If you offend me again, don''t blame me for not talking about the same feelings."


    The hairless dog felt a dead fly stuffed in his throat and couldn''t speak if he wanted to speak. He paused and looked at a companion nearby.


    This man has big eyes, puffy cheeks and cocoons on his hands. It''s a knife cocoon. Bu Xiaoqi knows that this is one of the most famous disciples of Wuxu hall, named Ye Heng.


    Ye Heng is not necessarily the best at fighting, but he is the best at throwing knives.


    He shouted, "if you don''t promise us, you want to send us with a knife?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "so what?"


    Ye Heng sneered and said in a harsh voice, "Bu Wuhuan, because you have a disability in your leg, we''ll give you a point. Don''t think we dare not move you. Today, I tell you clearly that you have to promise or not!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "Oh? Really? "


    Ye Heng said, "you can fly a knife. Don''t think others won''t!"


    He tore open his skirt and exposed two rows of throwing knives around his waist.


    The blade was shining and shining like two rows of shark teeth, with a terrible smell of forest cold.


    Step without joy, but didn''t even look.


    Ye Heng shouted and waved his hands together. In an instant, six throwing knives had flown out. However, he saw the shadow of the knife all over the sky. Before he came to bu Wuhuan''s eyes, he suddenly became dim again.


    Looking at Ye Heng again, his eyes showed pain, and there was a knife handle trembling slightly above his heart.


    Step Wuhuan''s hand is empty.


    No one saw when the Throwing Knife nailed him to death, but it was obvious that at the moment when six throwing knives flew out of his hands.


    Because his strength hasn''t been fully exerted, and the throwing knife has pierced his heart, the six throwing knives don''t have enough strength to fall halfway.


    Ye Heng shook his body and his eyes were full of shock. He always felt that his throwing knife was unparalleled in the world. Now he couldn''t believe it. Bu Wuhuan was faster than himself.


    Plop, he was unwilling to die.


    There was a dead silence.


    The hairless dog looked down at his body. When he was frightened, he tut said: "elder Bu, good Jun''s throwing knife. I admire it. Thank you. Once he died, I was one of the top in Wuwei hall."


    Bu Xiaoqi said, "so, just save your life and fight with others. Get out!"


    "I admit, elder Bu''s throwing knife is very fierce, but..." the hairless dog took another step back and hid behind a man. "It''s said that elder Bu doesn''t have many throwing knives. The investigation is seven. If you kill one person with one knife, you can only kill seven people, and we have seventy people."


    No matter how powerful the throwing knife is, it is impossible to kill 70 people.

 Chapter 656

    Bu Wuhuan turned over his wrist, showed three throwing knives and said, "you''re right. In fact, I only have these three in my hand. If you want to fight, come up."


    The hairless dog frowned darkly. It must be beaten. The question is which three people are cannon fodder? This is a big problem. He squinted and said to a thin man around him, "senior brother Han, you have the fastest body method among our disciples, so you will take the lead in the charge?"


    The thin man glanced coldly and said, "my right leg was winded last night and my head fell on the pillow."


    The hairless dog looked at another cold and arrogant young man and said, "younger martial brother Feng, you''re the fastest on the knife. You''ll lead us?"


    Younger martial brother Feng said, "I''ve discussed it when I came. I''ll do flank assistance!"


    The hairless dog sighed, looked at another man and said, "elder martial brother, master is not your biggest. You will take the lead?"


    The elder martial brother looked indifferent and said, "master, you are the action officer today!"


    The hairless dog said again, "second senior brother..."


    Before he finished, the second senior brother said proudly, "I never bully the disabled!"


    The hairless dog said, "yes, yes, I forgot you''re the proudest."


    At this point, the hairless dogs feel embarrassed. On weekdays, these guys keep flattering master and competing for performance. Now they are serious, grandma''s, and they are all very good.


    One leg is affected by the wind, and the brain is also affected. One only plays auxiliary, one does not compete for power, and the other does not bully the disabled. How many hairs are you going to do today?


    Is it true that my magnificent hall, as ridiculed by the sunset cave, is a waste material that is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Duan Xin suddenly thought it was very interesting. Seventy people were deterred by three knives. How afraid they were of walking without joy. If they were nailed to death, they wouldn''t dare to go on. Ha ha, if Lu Yanfeng was here, they wouldn''t be angry to death?


    "Whatever!" After all, the hairless dog has a set. He stamped his feet and said, "since all martial brothers have tasks, I''ll lead you to kill the enemy. Let''s rush over together. She has only three knives and can''t care so much!"


    "Ready, kill!"


    When the kill word fell, he darted out, but stopped half a step, because he found that none of them rushed with him.


    Duan Xin couldn''t stop laughing.


    And the people in the gap wind building laughed together.


    Even sissy was ashamed of them and murmured, "I didn''t expect these guys to be arrogant on board. Now they are all counselled. They are not at the same level as the rufengs pirates!"


    Xin Buwei also said, "yes, it''s really disappointing."


    The hairless dog has a heart to retreat.


    It''s a fart. I lost my face at Grandma''s house at the critical moment. Who can cooperate with these pigs? Who can? Not at all!


    Are you not dignified enough?


    It seems so.


    His face was green and white with wild thoughts. He was very embarrassed.


    Weizhenhai scoffed: "spicy chicken, ha ha, go down, hairless dog, take a good look in the mirror when you go back."


    The hairless dog sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll certainly take elder Bu''s words back. I''ll offend you today. Bye!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "no!"


    Only Duan Xin saw that Bu Wuhuan took a deep breath after saying this.


    He understood very well that if there was a fight, the people in the gap wind building had little chance of winning. Hey, isn''t the beauty afraid? She''s really worried about being killed?


    The hairless dog said to go.


    But just then, a voice came from the beach: "no need to bring a message, because this seat is right here."


    When people looked around, they saw a middle-aged man walking out of the woods on the desert island. He was naked and only wore a big underpants. He was full of fat. Looking at his face, he had cow eyes, pig nose and muttering mouth. His two ears were like hanging high and low. He could no longer be ugly.


    It is Lu Yanfeng.


    Duan Xin nodded secretly. This product is the Lord of Wuwei hall. It''s better to wear a mask. It''s really scary to take it off.


    Hairless dogs can swear that the boss was not like this when he was young. It was a small fresh meat, which was handsome and cool.


    However, although Lu Yanfeng is ugly, his majesty is not ugly!


    He holds a surfboard, which is no different from those ordinary people who come to the beach, or even worse, but no one dares to ignore him as long as he is here.


    As soon as he appeared, all the disciples were agitated. Several people led by the eldest martial brother stepped on the ground and pressed the people towards the gap wind building.


    Now, they are not afraid of Bu Wuhuan''s throwing knife, at least on the surface, because they know that if there is a more terrible existence in this world than Bu Wuhuan, it is master.


    Hairless dogs scold secretly. They are really a bunch of bitches.


    Here, the first one to do it was the big man with poor brain. He strode out, grabbed a man''s neck with his hand like electricity, clasped his thigh with his other hand, instantly raised the man and smashed him under the boat.


    The poor guy''s skull went into the water first. Because the water was too shallow, he hit a stone at the bottom of the water and died on the spot.


    This surprised all the disciples of Wuwei hall, but they quickly reacted and jumped out of three or five to surround the big man. The big man moved his hand first. This was a fuse. Others were not idle, so they took each guy to fight.


    There are indeed many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in Wuwei hall, but that is also relative. In the final analysis, people are not united. They feel that there is no need to die for hairless dogs, because they die and turn into ashes. The credit is hairless dogs, but now that master comes, the situation is different. Who performs well will please master.


    So they vied for action and performance.


    If you just take it out, the disciples of the gap wind building are no worse than those in the Wuwei hall, but now they suffer from too few people. In a short time, two or three people fell to the ground with a knife, and their death was miserable.


    Weizhenhai is facing the eldest martial brother.


    The former is a swing stick and the latter is a short stick.


    Single short to single short means that the battle must be fierce, and there must be intensive fighting. This is the most energy-consuming. According to the current situation of weizhenhai, it can''t afford it. The eldest martial brother saw this and constantly guided weizhenhai to connect hard. He waited for work and played very easily.


    After twenty or eight consecutive blows, weizhenhai couldn''t carry it. One didn''t pay attention, his shoulder was pulled, and another was slow, and his lower abdomen was hurt.


    He felt deeply that he was going to plant today.


    But at this time, the eldest martial brother rushed over again and stretched out his short stick. It was simple and direct, but the strength contained in it should not be underestimated.


    As soon as weizhenhai clenched his teeth and shook his stick to block, the two sticks were handed over again. First, there was a local sound, and then there was a harsh sound of friction. Under the suppression of the eldest martial brother, weizhenhai''s whole arm was pressed back, and then it was difficult to continue.


    The eldest martial brother sneered. His left hand shook falsely, and his right hand staff turned around and changed into backhand. Bang, the handle end of the short staff was on the chest of weizhenhai.

 Chapter 657

    The angle of fortune seems small, but the strength is particularly amazing.


    It doesn''t matter. Weizhenhai is like being hit by a train. He retreats again and again, and takes a mouthful of blood. It''s hard to stand firm. He starts to pound his Qi. If he hadn''t had a good Kung Fu foundation, he wouldn''t be able to get up.


    Knowing that life and death were at stake, his eyes flashed unwilling and unyielding. He moved closer to buwuhuan and said, "Lord, you go first!"


    He looked at Duan Xin, pulled out the key from his waist and lost it. Duan Xin raised his hand to catch it. He heard him solemnly and tragically say, "brother, for my sake... I''ll take you nvpiao nvchang to protect my master from this disaster, OK?"


    Duan Xin is stunned. Do you still bring such a lonely person?


    In fact, he likes weizhenhai very much. The bad thing about this guy is that he talks in vernacular after drinking wine, but his advantages are also appreciated. He is loyal and strong. He can be regarded as a tiger general. Maybe that''s the case. He can pretend not to see when he makes a small mistake and keeps him around all the time.


    If the two sides were not on the opposite side, he had the intention to close the weizhenhai.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "brother Wei, don''t worry. I guarantee Duan Xin with my 20-year savings that I will work hard to protect the building owner whenever and wherever I go."


    Finally, another sentence was added: "all my life!"


    Bu Wuhuan frowned.


    Weizhenhai was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have time to think more. He nodded to Duanxin to express his gratitude, and then said, "master, thanks for your care for many years. Weizhenhai replied in the afterlife!"


    With these words, weizhenhai turned to the elder martial brother, rushed out and roared, "slag, let you know grandpa''s power!"


    At this time, two guys attacked the Megatron sea from their flanks.


    The eldest martial brother saw that it was a head Snatcher, but he didn''t agree. He hurried to meet him. The short staff was like a flower blooming in his hand. The staff shadow flew all over the sky. Then, the staff shadow closed and hit the Weizhen sea.


    But he was a step slower, or he underestimated the Megatron sea.


    Weizhen Haihan rushed here fearlessly. He didn''t care whether he would be hit or not. He had to take a rhythm when he was completely dead. The secret way was bad. Elder martial brother wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    The short stick hit the head of weizhenhai, but the strength has been withdrawn by eight points.


    Weizhenhai stabbed it out with his stick, right in his right eye and stabbed it in half an inch.


    Although it was only half an inch, it was his eyes. People couldn''t stand it. The eldest martial brother howled miserably, pedaled back, and the short stick spilled his hand. Blood flowed out of his eyes. He didn''t grasp it or not. He jumped in pain.


    However, his other eye was still working well. Seeing that weizhenhai rushed again, he hurried back, grabbed a younger martial brother''s collar and threw him away. He thought he could slow down weizhenhai''s momentum. Unexpectedly, weizhenhai was holding the heart of death. His combat effectiveness suddenly increased by a large part, threw his stick and stabbed him out, not only stabbing the younger martial brother''s throat, And came close to him.


    The elder martial brother was frightened and shouted, "help, help!"


    When someone saw this scene nearby, three or four people jumped over. The fastest one was younger martial brother Feng. As the hairless dog said, he did have a sharp knife. After coming over, he stabbed the elder martial brother''s heart like electricity. The elder martial brother howled in pain, which was extremely shocked and painful. However, no one pity him or even looked at him. His death, Like his humble scream, he soon drowned in the battle of others.


    Lu Yanfeng didn''t get angry because his disciples fought so disorderly, robbed of military achievements and even killed their own people. He didn''t blame his disciples for being deterred by Bu Wuhuan throwing knife to cancel the task.


    In fact, he is still very happy.


    Because this just shows his majesty and horror, and also shows that only he can shake the field.


    He enjoyed the feeling.


    On weekdays, he taught his disciples that if they judged that someone could no longer fight in battle, they could kill him in order not to let him lag behind. As a teacher, they would not blame you for your ruthlessness, but also count you as one head.


    The elder martial brother was blind in one eye and lost his weapon. Of course, he can''t fight any more.


    So younger martial brother Feng killed him without hesitation.


    In order to cultivate the most elite disciples, Lu Yanfeng stimulates them in this way, which is also the main reason for the uneven people in Wuwei hall, but Lu Yanfeng is too lazy to manage. He thinks he is not wrong.


    Now it seems that the disciples are competing with each other. He is really right.


    As soon as they say meritorious service, they do everything they can for master. They don''t hesitate to fight head to head and even kill each other. What does this mean? It shows that master is supreme in their hearts. How can it be wrong?


    Looking at the crazy disciples, Lu Yanfeng was proud. See, only I, Lu Yanfeng, could train a wolf like disciple. He inserted his surfboard into the beach and grabbed a long pole cigarette bag behind his ass.


    On the ship, weizhenhai fought four people alone. He rushed around like a terrible rhinoceros. Every shot was enough to frighten people, but everyone knows that he is now a dying trapped beast, and the disciples of Wuwang hall, like wolves, continue to increase wounds on him.


    It''s like wolves playing with tigers.


    On the other side, bu Xiaoqi was also entangled by seven or eight people, and she was able to handle it easily. It came from her own exquisite knife skills. However, the disciples of Wuwu hall didn''t give it in vain. She put down a few and made up another few. As they approached Bu Wuhuan, she gradually felt great pressure.


    Bu Wuhuan still sat steadily, his eyes fell somewhere on the ground and paid no attention to the battle. The sea breeze blew her hair and clothes. It was such a battlefield that she seemed more thin and helpless.


    Duan Xin threw away the crab shell, wiped his hands on him, and bu Wuhuan said, "let''s go?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "go? My people are fighting for me. How can I go? "


    Duan Xin said, "but I have promised..."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "you go."


    Duan Xin was stunned and said, "you let me go?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "it''s a failure. I can''t press you back to the ghost gate."


    "Oh, well," Duan Xin stepped back a few steps, as if he really wanted to go.


    Bu Wuhuan sighed and said nothing more.


    Suddenly, a sharp knife appeared from bottom to top, as if out of thin air, stabbing into the eyes of Wu Huan.


    It''s too fast and too sudden.


    Younger martial brother Han, although his right leg was affected by the wind, the sharp knife was not affected by the wind.


    With his short stature, the boy drilled from people''s crotch. Instead of participating in the battle, he stared at Bu Wuhuan and kept curving close. Although his eyes were small, he was smart.


    If you want to do meritorious service, you must do great meritorious service!


    There is no greater credit than doing somersaults without joy.


    Although stabbing her blind in one eye will destroy her face, younger martial brother Han doesn''t care, because the master said that the disfigured step Wuhuan or step Wuhuan can still perform thirty-six movements on the bed.

 Chapter 658

    Younger martial brother Han really chose the best timing and the most tricky angle.


    He almost felt that he had succeeded.


    But suddenly, everything stopped.


    It''s like space-time condensation.


    The tip of the knife is less than half an inch from Bu Wuhuan''s right eye.


    But she didn''t even hide or blink.


    In those beautiful eyes, you can''t see panic and tension. All you see is irrational stability, depth and coldness.


    Han Shidi''s throat already has a flying knife.


    His eyes burst out, full of doubt and shock. He didn''t believe that there was such a fast flying knife in the world. How fast he was, and he didn''t see himself at all.


    He looked into Bu Wuhuan''s eyes as if he wanted an answer.


    Bu Wuhuan also looked at him quietly and watched him die. This scene, let Duan Xin can''t stop praising.


    He who has thunder in his heart and looks like a flat lake is a general!


    Although she didn''t pay attention to the battlefield, she didn''t lose her eyes anywhere in the battlefield.


    Younger martial brother Han died on the way of the sneak attack. There were others behind him. Two guys jumped over and two machetes fell back and forth to bu Wuhuan''s head.


    At this time, bu Xiaoqi slipped and retreated. He flashed out a knife to block the two personalities. The machete was only one palm from Bu Wuhuan''s head, but the latter was still silent.


    The two guys tried hard again, but they couldn''t press down half an inch. They were a little ashamed, but they also pressed Bu Xiaoqi hard to draw a knife. At this time, someone attacked Bu Xiaoqi on the side and cut two hooks ruthlessly at her.


    The situation is extremely urgent.


    Bu Xiaoqi clenched her teeth and worked hard. When she got up with the knife, she ran over slightly. She knew that she couldn''t hide the two hooks behind her. If she was hooked to her back, her spine would be broken. That was the end of a tragic death. However, in any case, we should kill the two people in front, so that they can''t hurt Bu Wuhuan.


    The two hooks almost stuck to bu Xiaoqi''s body. At this moment, bu Wuhuan threw his throwing knife.


    Two knives, one against Bu Xiaoqi''s neck, the other over her arm holding the knife, followed by two puffs, nailing the two people to death.


    Everyone nearby took a breath of air conditioning.


    Even Duan Xin hasn''t seen such a superb Throwing Knife. You know, bu Xiaoqi is running and lifting her arm. Maybe it''s only half a second. She may change two or three postures. The Throwing Knife rubbed her body in the past, not only didn''t hurt her at all, but also nailed the people behind her.


    This is just a moment. It requires not only quick hands and quick eyes, but also experience and self-quality.


    If Bu Wuhuan makes a slight mistake in judgment, it is bu Xiaoqi who is nailed by the throwing knife.


    Lu Yanfeng couldn''t Stop Praising: "this woman is so handsome. You are my rose, thorny rose..."


    The flying knife rubbed her neck. Bu Xiaoqi really felt a matchless chill. She touched it with her hand and found that she was all right. She was afraid and surprised, but she didn''t hesitate. She turned her body out of the knife, pressed her body back luxuriantly, stabbed one knife to the left between one person''s legs, then pulled out the knife to the right, and then hit the other person''s key.


    The two sneak Raiders all knelt down.


    Even Duan Xin''s crotch is tight and he''s about to sweat. If Bu Xiaoqi used this move before, would he be abandoned by her?


    I dare not think!


    While Duan Xin was thinking, the hairless dog shouted, "Bu Wuhuan has no Throwing Knife. Let''s take her up and down together and try to live. It doesn''t matter if she dies!"


    Lu Yanfeng, who watched the war, laughed and was very satisfied with the boy.


    When the disciples of Wuwei hall saw that not only Bu Wuhuan had no throwing knives, but also there were only five disciples in the gap wind building. At this time, when should we wait?


    They swarmed out.


    "Take me?" Bu Wuhuan drank coldly, and her eyes shot two cold lights. Next, she saw her palms turning again and again. For a moment, there was a black cloud covering the deck, and then sand and stones flew, the strong wind rolled up, knives and arrows hissed constantly, just like the image of hell.


    The disciples of Wuwei hall screamed in a hurry and could not resist. They were directly entangled by the strong wind and had countless cuts on their bodies.


    When the wind and cloud dispersed, there was a piece of ground lying down. These disciples of Wuwu hall were not as powerful as before. Their clothes were cut, their blood was all over their body, and their hair was almost lost. They were all insane and howled.


    If their own qualities were not very strong, they would have died on the spot.


    The disciples under the ship were dazed and frightened. For a moment, they didn''t even know what had happened.


    Lu Yanfeng''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his face was moved and said, "is this the ghost door''s wind control skill?"


    He stamped his feet again and again and said, "Yidi, Yidi, you old thing, you really got through the scroll?"


    Bu Wuhuan said faintly, "you''re right. This is the different method array against the wind!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "OK, ok..."


    After saying seven or eight good words, he rubbed the big cigarette stick on his ass and shouted, "so what? It''s just a small skill. What different Dharma array? I haven''t seen it in my life. It''s all a bluff! "


    Looking at the disciple of Wuwei Hall who dared not come forward, bu Wuhuan said in a quiet way: "really?"


    At this time, sissy opened her eyes, looked at the scene and said, "eh? What happened? "


    Just now, she was knocked out by the strong wind. At first, she thought it was a storm. Now she saw that many disciples of Wuwei Hall fell down. I don''t know why.


    Xin Bubai was still cold, but his eyes were wide open. He earned an iron chain and tried to get close to sissy. He asked with concern, "sister, how are you?"


    Sissy said, "I''m fine, and you?"


    Xin Bubai took a breath and said, "I''m fine, too."


    Sissy said, "what happened just now?"


    Xin Bubai used his toes to hook a knife that had fallen near him and said simply: "Bu Wuhuan knocked down this group of Wuwu hall disciples with the different method array against the wind."


    Sisi was surprised and said, "Wow, although I don''t know what it is, it''s so handsome. The building owner is so powerful!"


    She suddenly became a little fan and took the lead in cheering.


    At this time, weizhenhai fell down. He was not dead, but collapsed with fatigue. In addition, his injury was a little serious. Although Bu Xiaoqi was not as direct as him, he was also tired and gasped for breath. As for the rest of the disciples, they inevitably showed the color of the rest of their lives. Regardless of their injuries, they joined up with Sisi and shouted to Lu Yanfeng, "do you know how rampant you are, But my master knows how to do miracles. Cleaning you up is like stepping on a group of ants! "


    "All the spicy chickens in Wuwei hall, come and die!"


    "Although you are from the same school, you should be damned to surround and kill us today!"


    "Master, use the different Dharma array again and kill them all!"


    They shouted and were very excited. Only Duan Xin noticed that Bu Wuhuan secretly pressed his left wrist. There was a broken bracelet.

 Chapter 659

    Duan Xin knew clearly that Bu Wuhuan''s magic skills were the same as those of Xia HOUSHANG. This kind of wind control skills needed to be stimulated by things like magic tools. Just like Xia HOUSHANG''s ghost control skills, there must be a cloth doll. Now the bracelet has been destroyed, and she''s afraid she can''t use it anymore.


    "Spicy chickens, do you deserve to be crazy?"


    "Those who are not afraid of death come up and see how my master uses the different Dharma array to deal with you?"


    The disciples of the gap wind building provoked. They were angry with the rufengs pirates these days, and were intercepted today. Now they vent together.


    Lu Yanfeng narrowed the ox''s eyes and waved his big hand. Another disciple of more than 20 jumped into the boat and shouted, "I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing that someone else came up to die, the disciple of the gap wind building smiled and said, "only more than 20? Not enough to kill, that''s all you have? "


    "Lu Yanfeng, call your disciples again quickly. My master brought you a nest today!"


    "Master, do it and avenge our dead"


    At this time, bu Xiaoqi withdrew to bu Wuhuan and whispered, "master?"


    She saw something and said to the bottom, "don''t shout!"


    Lu Yanfeng took a cigarette and said, "you girl has disabled legs. It can be said that you can''t cultivate martial arts and magic skills, but the magic skills on the scroll can''t even be solved by Emperor hunting. Can your master solve it? In my opinion, it''s a few tricks taught you by the old magic stick of emperor Yi? "


    "I''ll use someone to carry this kind of thing!"


    Under his command, the disciples of Wuwu hall approached them step by step, saying they were not afraid that it was a lie, so they all approached carefully.


    Sissy and Xin Bubai said, "it''s strange. Why don''t you cast the spell?"


    Xin Bubai didn''t answer, but he also saw something.


    At this time, the hairless dog propped up on the ground and vomited two mouthfuls of congestion in his mouth. He smiled and said, "Bu Wuhuan has applied the method once, but it can''t be applied for the second time. Don''t be afraid of her!"


    "Ha ha, nonsense!"


    "With your little scum, can you say it right?"


    The disciples of the gap wind building retorted and said excitedly, "master, kill them?"


    Everyone looked at Bu Wuhuan. A disciple of Wuwei hall couldn''t stand this kind of fear. He darted out, the first to split the sword and fell towards a disciple of the gap wind tower in front.


    The disciple of the gap wind tower held a sword and clattered. The two people kicked their feet at the same time. The disciple of the gap wind tower was kicked out. Because of his great strength, he fell directly from the railing. His life and death were unknown.


    Seeing this, the confidence of the disciples of Wuwei hall increased greatly. One of the understanding people smiled and said, "it can only be cast once, ha ha, is that right? Elder Bu? Isn''t it? "


    "Grass, I thought it was more than a cow. It''s only once. Look at me, six times a night!"


    "I blew it eight times. Did I blow it?"


    "My master ten thousand times. You''re so happy. Now the situation is very obvious. You''re going to be unlucky, people in the gap wind building!"


    This time, the disciples of the gap wind building were angry, but they were not fools. In the past, who dared to humiliate Bu Wuhuan so much and had been killed by her long ago. Now she can bear it?


    That only means that the spell can''t be cast.


    The disciples of the gap wind building suffered from the tension of the fierce battle, to the excitement, and then to the blow at this moment. They shook their knives one by one, feeling a little bitter.


    Bu Wuhuan closed his eyes slightly and was a little gloomy.


    She didn''t speak, but secretly operated her magic power to break through the bottleneck and break away from the confinement of magic tools!


    Bu Xiaoqi knew that she needed time and her own side needed morale, so he said: "the spicy chicken in Wuwu hall, even if my master doesn''t use the different Dharma array, he will beat you to cry!"


    This sentence makes the disciples of the gap wind building a little stable, but it also makes the people of the Wuwu hall more arrogant.


    There is humanity: "brothers, stop talking nonsense and clean them up together!"


    Bu Wuhuan said coldly, "Oh? Then why don''t you come? "


    The hairless dog was a little strange. The woman was too confident. At this time, he suddenly remembered something. His heart was shocked. He wanted to stop his companion, but he turned his eyes and muttered, "Dharma protector? Just kill a few, and my ranking can be at the top again! "


    Several disciples of Wuwei hall jumped up and jumped up like wolves. The four disciples of the gap wind building fought hard. However, they couldn''t stop it. Several of them were fast and rushed to step Wuhuan.


    Bu Wuhuan drank coldly: "out!"


    Suddenly, but after seeing no joy, two people appeared in the shadow of the ship''s hatch. First, their heads appeared, then their upper bodies, legs and finally their feet. It was like stepping out of the void, but everyone could see that there was nothing there.


    Seeing this, sissy shouted, "ghost, ghost!"


    She was not the only one. The disciples of Wuwu Hall who rushed here seemed to have lost their souls and stood on the spot in horror.


    They were startled, but they didn''t. once they appeared, they shot back and forth. Their body method was not gorgeous, but they occupied a ethereal and fast. Everyone had iron claws like ghosts in the fierce ghost street.


    Someone wanted to block it, and the knife was raised in time, but it clearly held the iron claw, but somehow, the iron claw suddenly came to his neck, Shua, he didn''t feel anything at first, and then he used the knife to chop it. Then he was terrible, and he saw blood gushing out.


    When he realized that he was going to die, he looked at the two men, who had already rushed out and walked away.


    In less than a minute, perhaps a shorter time, the disciples of Wuwu hall on the ship lay down again, and there were only four or five standing, but they were almost stupid.


    The two men, left and right, flashed to bu Wuhuan and posed like ghosts and gods.


    A sensible man shouted, "Yin five, you seven?"


    The hairless dog stared and said, "it''s them!"


    As soon as he said this, all the standing disciples of Wuwu hall were paralyzed and frightened. Even those on board were almost scared to jump into the sea.


    Lu Yanfeng frowned deeply, touched his skull and said, "aren''t these two dead?"


    While talking, he waved his hand and called up the remaining twenty or so numbers on the ship. He also strode forward. When he got near, he stepped on the ground, and the whole person rose up in the air. Although he was fat, his body method was very light. Then he fell on the deck and stepped out of two pits on his thick foot.


    Bu Xiaoqi is subconsciously nervous.


    The hairless dog immediately fell down and licked Lu Yanfeng''s instep with his tongue. At least he was a famous disciple of Wuxu hall. At the moment, he was like a dog and seemed very happy.


    Lu Yanfeng touched his head just like a dog. Although the hairless dog licked his back with blood in his mouth, he didn''t mind.

 Chapter 660

    Sissy suddenly felt sick.


    When Lu Yanfeng boarded the boat, all the disciples of Wuwei hall were excited, but looking at Yin five, you seven, they still couldn''t stop their inner outburst, because the battle just now was too strange and unreasonable.


    Lu Yanfeng looked sideways at a disciple trembling with fear and said, "do you think they look like ghosts? Indeed, the appearance, shape and body method are more like ghosts! "


    The man said, "yes, right!"


    According to legend, Emperor Yi has several disciples with peerless martial arts, and Yin, five, you and seven are the most prominent. They have unpredictable abilities. However, these two people have no information, identity or even brilliant achievements, but it is because of them that the gap wind building can stand.


    It is said that they have been dead for more than ten years and now they appear again. It is understandable that everyone is afraid.


    Lu Yanfeng patted the man''s back neck with his big hand, so that he wouldn''t pile it up. He said, "these are my brothers. It''s said that they are the seventh batch of disciples of emperor Yi and are proficient in the art of witchcraft. I heard that after the old God stick traveled to the west, you two hanged yourself?"


    Yin five said darkly, "I was dead."


    Youqi then said, "now as a ghost envoy, we only kill the living."


    Lu Yanfeng thought about it and narrowed his eyes and said, "no, no, you are not ghosts. The old God staff asked you both to fake death to protect sister Wuhuan. It seems that he really loves you. He''s afraid that you won''t rely on him when he dies. He also teaches you miracles and arranges Dharma protection for you. It''s really intentional. Am I right?"


    "What ghost emissary? Bullshit. In my opinion, you use ninja. At best, it''s just forbearance on the island!"


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Wuwei hall were in high spirits. It was easy to fight if they were not ghosts. At most, they were experts with fast body method. They were afraid of him.


    Yin five said, "how about I take you to hell today?"


    Lu Yanfeng laughed and said, "don''t pretend to compare. Do you think Yi emperor is really good to you? As far as I know, in order to harden your minds and prevent you from disagreeing, he applied the art of raising ghosts to you both. "


    Yin Wu''s empty eyes shot cold light and said, "then why don''t you come?"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "this seat is going to meet you!"


    While talking, he shook off his men, kicked away the hairless dog, strode out and said, "you are all here. See how the teacher beat them!"


    The disciples of Wuwu hall were very happy when they heard that they didn''t have to fight. They shouted to cheer. The hairless dog shouted the loudest. This is an opportunity to show. Of course, he won''t let go.


    Although I''ve vomited blood, I''m dying.


    At first, Lu Yanfeng didn''t go fast, but in a moment, he came out like a sharp arrow without a match.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was so fat and big that he could have such a fast body method. He jumped over the corpses all over the ground at a distance of more than ten meters. Lu Yanfeng almost reached the Yin five Youqi in the blink of an eye.


    The big cigarette bag in his hand suddenly hit Yin five directly.


    Hit hard.


    Lu Yanfeng is as fierce as a fat tiger.


    Yin five shook the iron claws and clattered, as if the weapons were attracting each other and the two sides were more powerful.


    At this time, Youqi floated up like a giant dragon, and instantly rose to half the sky. Then, Youqi turned down and became a diving eagle. With the power of hanging a river to inject fire, Youqi cleaved heavily to Lu Yanfeng''s head.


    The momentum is amazing.


    At this moment, Youqi split down not only two iron claws, but also the strength and momentum of his whole body. You can''t see anything from his diving action alone. However, when the wind rises from the ground and Lu Yanfeng''s legs sink, you can feel how dangerous this momentum is.


    The hairless dog screamed and said, "master, be careful, the dog can''t do without you!"


    In his opinion, Lu Yanfeng can''t carry it. Yin five and you seven are too powerful.


    Duan Xin also nodded secretly. No matter whether Yin Wuyou and Qi have magic or not, just this force value, I''m afraid ghost Jialan will be inferior.


    The disciples of Wuwu hall stared at each other, indicating that Lu Yanfeng was nervous.


    The seven iron claws of you are like the wind, and fiercely cleave to Lu Yanfeng.


    Lu Yanfeng, who is forced by Yin five, is already difficult to run, like a fat cow to be slaughtered.


    But just at this moment, Luyan storm drank, and a strong momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers burst out.


    At the same time, he raised his left hand and hit Youqi''s wrist, regardless of the iron claws on his head.


    With a slap, Lu Yanfeng stepped back seven steps and hit the mast with a heavy face.


    Then he waved his arms together, lucky into the Dantian, relieved and put on a fighting posture.


    Everyone looked at his left hand again. It was twisted by an iron claw for a long time. It was as good as a golden bell jar.


    Youqi flashed back and rushed back in the air. Although his movements were still clever, there was pain on his face.


    His wrist was hit once by Lu Yanfeng, and more than half of his strength was taken away.


    "Come to war!" Yin Wuyou and Qi didn''t stop. They rushed up and down to Lu Yanfeng.


    For a time, the three figures were entangled in one place and fought inextricably. Yin Wuyou and Qi cooperated with each other and shot faster. However, Lu Yanfeng was often hurt by iron claws. It was like a blunt knife on the rubber. There was not even a trace left.


    No one expected that Lu Yanfeng was a steel skin and iron bone.


    But to everyone''s surprise, a dark blue light appeared on his skin, and there were faint lines.


    This matter should be mentioned many years ago. In fact, Tianyu stole most of the scroll of the ghost gate. There are still a few residual pages left to be kept by Emperor Yi. However, everyone didn''t do it. Emperor Yi didn''t recruit. He divided the residual pages into one, and whoever has the ability will understand it.


    Lu Yanfeng''s article is iron armor. Of course, he can''t understand the above words. Once, he came to a small town in Taiguo and met a master of Gu Shu. When he mentioned it, the master proposed to look at the remnant page. Lu Yanfeng took out the things. After reading it, the master was attracted and developed this iron armor combined with the local Gu Shu. As long as the blood flows too much, Some tattoos will appear. Lu Yanfeng knows that this is a good thing. After learning it, he will kill the master.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    Back to the ghost gate, he found that everyone''s consistent tone was: I can''t understand the scroll!


    From then on, he began to pretend to be a fool.


    Now after so many years, he can''t hide now, and he doesn''t want to hide.


    He relied on his thick skin, five Yin, five seclusion and seven quick body skills. This was basically a contest between strength heroes and agile heroes. The two sides had a lively fight, but the latter suffered the last loss. After fighting for a while, Lu Yanfeng studied the other side''s moves. The two were good at fighting and cooperating with each other, learning from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses. Ordinary people would never be able to carry it. Lu Yanfeng believed that these two people came to martial arts, It''s also at the top level.


    But cooperation can also be a weakness!


    Therefore, Lu Yanfeng deliberately indulged several moves. Then, he turned his body and killed Youqi one after another.

 Chapter 661

    This move is extremely dangerous. If you Qi comes to rescue, you can kill. But if you Qi chooses to attack himself, Lu Yanfeng has to give up half his body or an arm again.


    Although it''s okay to cut the thick skin, it doesn''t mean Lu Yanfeng doesn''t know the pain.


    It''s hard to be chopped a few times.


    Sooner or later, Lu Yanfeng tried his best to kill Yin five, forcing Yin five to retreat again and again. Seeing that his footwork was disordered, Lu Yanfeng shouted. This was to cheer himself up and remind you seven that he was going to die. After that, his big cigarette bag was close to the empty door of Yin five and pointed to his throat!


    Yin five retreated sharply, but behind it was the cabin door.


    He wanted to get out, but the key was shrouded in cigarette bags. Lu Yanfeng was not a good stubble.


    At this moment, Youqi burst and flashed to the cigarette bag.


    Lu Yanfeng made progress and stabbed again. When Youqi''s claw potential had become, he was secretly happy, withdrew his cigarette bag and stabbed Youqi''s chest. At the same time, there was a rattle and a faint spring sound.


    In the past, it''s OK for Youqi, who has profound skills, to be attacked, but he never thought that a sharp spike came out at the end of the cigarette bag!


    The sharp point stabbed Youqi''s heart.


    "Ah!" Youqi explodes and retreats, and a flash is three meters. This speed can be called a flash, but it can''t be avoided. Lu Yanfeng, who had calculated for a long time, chases you in an instant and stabs you Qi completely into his heart.


    "Roar!"


    There was no doubt that his brother would die. Although Yin five didn''t speak or scream, there was sadness, anger and horror in his eyes. Seeing Youqi desperately holding the cigarette bag, he gave himself a chance. He didn''t hesitate and shot with a hasty arrow.


    The iron claw fiercely stabbed Lu Yanfeng''s mouth.


    This is enough to run through Lu Yanfeng''s head.


    However, Lu Yanfeng pushed the cigarette bag forward, and at this end of the cigarette bag, a sharp thorn came out. When Yin five''s iron claw could pierce his lips, it suddenly poured into Yin five''s throat.


    All actions stop.


    The audience was shocked.


    Even without joy, his face changed color, his eyes showed reluctance to give up, and he wanted to lean down.


    More than ten seconds later, the hairless dog suddenly knelt down and worshipped all over his face, as if his internal injury would be cured at once. He shouted, "this... This... My mentor is on the top, brave and boundless, shoulder to shoulder with the sky!"


    The children of Wuwei hall echoed: "brave and boundless, shoulder to shoulder with the sky!"


    The cheers went higher and higher!


    Lu Yanfeng was so proud that he put away his cigarette bag, waved back to the disciples, walked back with his hands on his back, and enjoyed their worship, just like an emperor.


    Plop, plop, Yin, five and seven fell to the ground.


    The two brothers held hands and said, "brother, we''re on the road together."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Yin five finally looked at Bu Wuhuan and said, "master, I''m sorry, Yin five Youqi can''t work anymore!"


    Bu Wuhuan closed her eyes and felt pity in the corners of her eyes. The strong woman showed her true feelings at this moment and opened her eyes again. She stared at them with infinite solemnity and said, "you have lived up to your mentor and me!"


    Yin five, you seven are strange, showing some joy, then close your eyes and close your eyes!


    "Ha ha!" Lu Yanfeng laughed wildly and said, "ghost envoy? It should be ghost death! "


    The hairless dog echoed, "yes, the two ghosts are dead. Go to hell. The bastard has already died!"


    The disciple said, "all the spicy chickens in the gap wind building, kneel down and lick my master!"


    The disciples of the gap wind tower were all dejected and almost collapsed. You know, Yin, five, you and seven are their last reliance, but now, both brothers are dead!


    Bu Xiaoqi hated and said, "shameless, insidious and dirty, I can''t find other words to describe you Lu Yanfeng. You are completely a villain. You have the ability to win us?"


    "Villain?" Lu Yanfeng didn''t think much of it and said, "is it fair to fight one? Ha ha, I won. They''re dead. It''s that simple! "


    The hairless dog said, "that''s right!"


    He stood up and shouted, "now give you one last chance, kneel down immediately!"


    a small man intoxicated by success!


    The children of the gap wind building hate to gnash their teeth, but they can''t help it. What''s the most painful thing in the world is that the enemy calls in front of you, but they can''t kill them!


    The hairless dog said again, "Bu Wuhuan, do you still want to be stubborn?"


    Just then, suddenly, the sound of the launch of the speedboat sounded. Everyone looked for prestige. They saw a speedboat running out of the back of the boat and fleeing in a hurry. There were two people sitting on it, which were walking cannons and walking.


    No one is after them!


    Only laugh.


    All the people in Wuxu hall laughed loudly.


    "Isn''t this artillery and walking? These two bastards run so fast! "


    "Yes, it''s like one of us can bird him. I''m too lazy to step on such a bastard!"


    "One father and one brother left their disabled daughter and sister and ran away. What''s this? Is it just killing relatives?"


    "Don''t use idioms indiscriminately. It''s called six relatives do not recognize!"


    "Go away, it''s inhuman!"


    Looking at their proud and mean faces and looking at the situation, none of the remaining people in the gap wind building did not bow their heads and could not raise their morale.


    Bu Xiaoqi sighed sadly.


    Even Xi Xi felt sorry for bu Wuhuan and fought several fights. None of the disciples around her shrank back, but her father and brother ran away first. Is it better to kiss by blood than by his subordinates?


    Although Bu Wuhuan pushed her into the boat and tied her to the railing of the boat, sissy suddenly didn''t hate her.


    She looked at him and couldn''t stop approaching him. She wanted to hug him. The best thing for her in the world was the dry brother she picked up.


    At this time, weizhenhai woke up, saw the situation and shouted, "you animals!"


    The hairless dog said, "weizhenhai, you''re not dead yet. Shut up and I''ll clean you up later!"


    Megatron said, "come here, come here!"


    Lu Yanfeng stopped them and said, "sister Wuhuan, what do you mean, do you want to fight again? Don''t you think I have to kill all of you before you quit me? "


    The hairless dog said, "yes, my master likes you. That''s to give you face. Don''t take yourself seriously. He never gives a word. If he doesn''t, he will kill you all today!"


    After this sentence, the hairless dog felt very happy, as if he had the power of life and death.


    Bu Wuhuan''s face was still very calm, but the hidden resentment was deeper. Bu Xiaoqi noticed that her whole person was trembling slightly. She couldn''t imagine how much pain Bu Wuhuan had experienced at this moment.


    When she was eight years old, in order to kiss her brother, she was broken her legs and became disabled all her life, but there was no complaint. Now, her father and brother are attached to her, but they abandoned her again, and abandoned her in front of her in her most difficult moment.


    So how can a weak woman bear it?

 Chapter 662

    Such a beauty, why does God torture her so much?


    "Master..." Bu Xiaoqi felt the same way. He often flashed a determination in his cold eyes and made progress with a knife. He said, "Bu Xiaoqi is here. No one can move my master!"


    Weizhenhai also shouted, "if you want to kill me, go over me first!"


    Lu Yanfeng laughed and said, "just you two? Can you stop me? What a joke! "


    Bu Xiaoqi and weizhenhai said at the same time: "stop even if you die!"


    The hairless dog sneered and said, "then go to hell."


    At this time, bu Wuhuan said, "Xiaoqi, shake the sea, step back."


    Bu Xiaoqi and weizhenhai said at the same time: "master!"


    "Lu Yanfeng, I underestimated you." Bu Wuhuan turned his wheelchair out, sighed deeply and said, "let them go. In three days, I will enjoy the moon with you by the crescent beach!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, bu Xiaoqi''s heart fell like a stone.


    She grew up with Bu Wuhuan. The two people have a relationship of master and servant on the surface and can be called friends secretly. She knows how proud Bu Wuhuan is. Now he bowed his head to admit defeat for himself and for the sake of the gap wind building. Bu Xiaoqi suddenly hates himself. He hates himself for being too incompetent and betrays the trust of his master and friends.


    The woman playing with the knife fell down and shed tears for the first time.


    Bu Wuhuan wiped away her tears and looked at the people around her. He was sad. However, now the overall situation has been decided, who can save himself? When she saw Duan Xin, she was a little curious. She had let him go, but he didn''t run, but her eyes were just a flash. After all, this man was the enemy of the ghost gate. He came to kill the ghost gate, including himself.


    All the disciples of the gap wind building shed tears. Even the big man who was eaten by the shark cried.


    After hearing this, Lu Yanfeng didn''t do much. The hairless dog was so happy that he almost jumped up, as if he was dating a beautiful woman. Lu Yanfeng said, "it''s not enough!"


    The hairless dog was stunned and said, "it''s not enough. Do you have to let her go to bed?"


    Lu Yanfeng smiled and found that the boy was too talented to be promoted. He slapped the hairless dog in the face.


    The hairless dog covered his face and was happy. He pretended to be ignorant and said, "I... am I wrong?"


    Bu Wuhuan stared at the ground, his lips and teeth trembled, and said with great difficulty, "let me go of the gap wind building. Tonight, I will be on your Lu Yanfeng''s bed."


    "Master!" The people in the gap wind building were crying. Everyone didn''t want to give up the foundation laid by our ancestors. This is the price. It''s too big. The big man shouted, "master, we can still fight, we can fight!"


    Bu Wuhuan waved her hand to stop them. Now she is tangled with all kinds of feelings. She doesn''t want to involve them. She looked at the big man and said, "iron mountain, don''t go back to the ghost gate in the future."


    Lu Yanfeng was so happy that he was itching. He wanted to throw Bu Wuhuan down now. He thought he would teach her well when he went back and said, "come on, please ask elder Bu to board the boat of Wuwei hall!"


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded: "wait, the boat in Wuwu hall is too dirty, your road Yanfeng is too dirty, and you have no body of happy fairies. How can you board your boat?"


    The tone was plain, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Turning around, Duan Xin.


    From getting on the boat, the hairless dog has no heart at all. It can be seen that he, sissy and Xin Bubai are prisoners. Where should he offend Bu Wuhuan and wait for others to clean up!


    But he never thought that this guy with an iron chain would speak for bu Wuhuan?


    When the hairless dog thought about it, it was a duel. Why did you come out? You should shut up and pretend to be a grandson and try not to attract our attention. If I show kindness, I can let you go. When we leave, we will find a way to run and go back where we come from. This is also a blessing we have given you, but you don''t have it. How dare you be ashamed of this situation?


    Taking a step forward, the hairless dog put up his ears and sneered, "what? What did you say? "


    Duan Xinyou said, "I said, your shameless hall should be renamed shameless hall!"


    This made the disciples of Wuwu hall boil.


    Everyone rubbed their hands, disdained and said angrily: "lie in the trough, look for death!"


    "Boy, did you choke your brain with too much shit?"


    The crowd was excited, as if it would tear a heart at the next moment.


    Only Lu Yanfeng''s eyes coagulated. From Duan Xinwen''s steady state, he smelled the meaning of an expert. However, he didn''t care, because the ghost gate is an expert concentration camp, and he himself is the biggest expert.


    Sissy bared her teeth and said, "this... This idiot, although I don''t want to see Bu Wuhuan arched by a pig, do you have the strength to fight others? You can''t even beat Bu Xiaoqi. Just now they didn''t pay attention to us when they wanted to get off the ship. What a good chance to live. Did you provoke them? What if it bothers me? Oh, my life is so hard. It''s bad luck to follow this goods! "


    She murmured like this, but somehow, there was an expectation in her heart, even she felt puzzled.


    And Xin Bubai didn''t speak, didn''t bother to take care of her steps or her heart. He only had sissy in his eyes.


    At this time, bu Xiaoqi has a touch of hope. Now the gap wind building has conceded defeat, but maybe the hunting emperor will not watch Lu Yanfeng act recklessly. If the hunting emperor comes forward, Lu Yanfeng will not dare to treat Bu Wuhuan.


    She was trying to ask the hunting emperor for help, but after listening to Duan Xin''s words, she felt that she was going to suffer, because he undoubtedly angered the whole Wuwu hall.


    So she whispered to Duan Xin, "boy, shut up."


    Bu Wuhuan was different from Bu Xiaoqi. She looked at Duan Xin and her heart suddenly surged.


    There is no girl who doesn''t want to have a man who is willing to stand out for herself, especially Bu Wuhuan. She has experienced too many difficulties in her life, but she has to face them alone. She must make herself cold and strong. Only in this way can she protect herself. In fact, her inner emotion is the warmest and simplest.


    What she really wants is a home and a man who loves her. This home does not need to be too gorgeous or too rich. It can make herself cry smoothly and laugh freely, and make herself feel happy and satisfied when looking at a man. That''s enough.


    But these words, she will never say to anyone.


    She deeply knew that she could not have such a home or meet such a man in her life.


    But Duan Xin''s words really recalled the most vulnerable side of her heart. At this moment, she secretly and carefully imagined Duan Xin as the man.


    Duan Xin ignored Bu Xiaoqi, walked up, threw the key to weizhenhai and said, "I can''t open it!"


    Weizhenhai caught a look, slightly embarrassed and said, "Oh, sorry, I took it wrong!"


    He pulled down a bunch of keys from his waist and threw them to Duanxin. Duanxin raised his hand to pick them up and secretly blocked them. The key fell on Bu Wuhuan''s leg.

 Chapter 663

    Duan Xin went over, squatted down, put his hands on Bu Wuhuan''s legs, and said a little lazily: "since I promised weizhenhai, I will do it according to my promise!"


    Bu Wuhuan was shocked. In addition to his words, there were his hands. From the age of eight to now, her body has not been touched by any man, which is very sensitive, especially her legs are still a forbidden area for women!


    Perhaps feeling her resistance and anger, Duan Xin made a fork in time, secretly winked at Bu Wuhuan and looked at Xin unbeaten.


    In an instant, bu Wuhuan understood what he meant, opened the chain lock with his own hand, and then held the key in his hand.


    "If you can come to the crescent moon pond with me to enjoy the moon," Duan Xin slowly got up, moved his wrist, wrapped the iron chain to his left hand, looked at Lu Yanfeng and others, and said, "it should be a reward. Of course, I don''t force you!"


    Then he stretched his right hand out to bu Xiaoqi.


    Bu Xiaoqi was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Duan Xin is so discouraged. Does this girl and Weizhen haizhente owe training? Does she have no sense of cooperation? He raised his head and said proudly, "my knife!"


    After being caught, bu Xiaoqi took the demon wing knife and pinned it around her waist. She suddenly realized that she nodded, revealing an embarrassment similar to that of weizhenhai and said, "Oh, your knife, right!"


    While taking off the knife, she asked Bu Wuhuan for advice.


    Bu Wuhuan smiled and said, "Crescent Moon Lake is a good place to enjoy the moon."


    Lu Yanfeng is really angry. Are women so superficial now? Promise to date someone in two words? The boy looks ok, but he''s black. What''s a little white face? Is he better than himself?


    The hairless dog said, "boy, where did you come out? What do you want to do with a knife?"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "why don''t you guess!"


    The hairless dog said, "what? Do you want to fight us? "


    Duan Xin said, "no, no, you misunderstood..."


    The hairless dog smiled and said, "you know the truth, then wipe your neck now. I''m kind and leave a whole body for you!"


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "I mean, it''s not fighting, it''s killing!"


    "Fuck your sister!" All the disciples of Wuwei hall despise it. Is this boy trying to kill himself? It''s a joke. They really think they''ve met a wonderful flower.


    The hairless dog nodded, looked at the people in the gap wind building and said, "will you let this boy stand out for you? It''s OK, but I''ll bring up the ugly words. You should do this. Don''t blame me for killing you in a while! "


    This remark completely ignored Duan Xin and brought great pressure to the people in the gap wind building.


    Several people whispered secretly, a little suspicious of Duan Xin, and all looked at Bu Wuhuan.


    Bu Wuhuan said faintly, "clear the field!"


    Someone pulled away all the bodies and left a battle circle. Duan Xin stepped forward and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you, you..." he casually ordered seven or eight and said, "stand back, although my knife is sharp, I''m too lazy to cut down the weak chicken, others, together!"


    There are hairless dogs in the weak chicken, which makes him angry. He said that I was so good today, but I became a weak chicken? When he was about to attack, Lu Yanfeng said, "young man, it seems that you are also an arrogant master!"


    Duan Xin said, "this has become a habit. Why, do you have any opinion?"


    Lu Yanfeng sneered, "you deserve it?"


    Duan Xin also smiled and said, "kill you today!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "well, let us let you know the end of arrogance in front of us. Come on, turn on the lights!"


    Now it was dark, so someone turned on the ship''s lights to make the deck bright.


    Lu Yanfeng said, "sister Wuhuan, would you rather promise him than me? Thanks to our long acquaintance... "


    Duan Xin said: "there are some things that pigs like you don''t understand. I advise you to fatten yourself up and lie down in the pigsty. After death, count your life."


    "Lying trough!" Younger martial brother Feng jumped out with a roar and said, "master, I can''t stand it. Let me chop him!"


    While he was talking, he spread out his body like a sharp arrow. The knife in his hand made an arc, like the autumn wind, and like a poisonous snake, pointing to Duan Xin''s three key points. His momentum was fierce, showing his extraordinary skills.


    The key is that there are three hidden killing moves.


    The disciples of Wuwei hall suddenly stopped being impetuous. Younger martial brother Feng''s fierce figure and exquisite hand made them settle down instantly. Even Lu Yanfeng nodded slightly to express his praise.


    The hairless dog showed a little lack of interest because the winning ticket was in hand. He turned directly and didn''t bother to look again. He stretched out his hand to respectfully invite Lu Yanfeng to get off the ship. At the same time, he told several disciples: "take elder Bu!"


    The disciples of the gap wind building raised their hearts and thought that they might not be able to stop younger martial brother Feng''s sharp knife. They had no hope for this war.


    Looking at Duan Xin''s lazy and slow response, bu xiaoqidong frowned and sighed. Duan Xin is dead. I hope he doesn''t die too badly.


    Sissy shouted directly, "damn boy, it''s over!"


    Although Bu Wuhuan has no expression, he is also worried about it.


    In the blink of an eye, younger martial brother Feng''s knife was three inches away from Duanxin.


    Duan Xin hasn''t moved yet.


    It seems that he is confused because he can''t do it.


    Lu Yanfeng smiled and the overall situation was settled.


    But at this moment, Duan Xin suddenly shifted.


    Shua.


    Then all the sounds disappeared.


    The hairless dog knows that this means that the battle is over. I''m afraid younger martial brother Feng will kill Duan Xin with a knife. He''s happy. He''s thinking about how to use younger martial brother Feng to highlight himself, but everyone''s face has changed.


    Even Lu Yanfeng''s eyes were wide open.


    The hairless dog frowned, turned back and stood on the spot.


    But I saw younger martial brother Feng''s head cut off and his body split in two.


    And Duan Xin stood like a God without surprise.


    "What happened?"


    The hairless dog had 10000 questions in his heart, but no one answered, because there was no need to answer at all. Everyone looked at Duan Xin and was difficult to respond for a moment.


    The whole scene was as quiet as a grave.


    This situation lasted for a minute. Weizhenhai laughed and said, "good knife, handsome!"


    The people in the gap wind building echoed: "good knife!"


    "Ah!"


    In the praise of weizhenhai, the people in Wuxu hall returned to their senses, and their faces were leisurely and unbelievable. In front of them, this not surprising boy even split younger martial brother Feng with only one knife?


    Everyone has seen people kill. Everyone has killed people. They won''t be surprised when a person is beheaded. What shocked and frightened them is that the first sharp knife in Wuwu hall didn''t even carry a move?


    You know, younger martial brother Baofeng threw himself on the martial arts path, which is at the level of God of war.


    Duan Xin licked the blood off the knife with the tip of his tongue, then vomited in the wind and said, "this man really gives face. If you''re not dead, maybe we''ll be friends."


    "Lying trough!"


    In a word, the disciples of Wuwei hall were deeply stimulated, miso, and jumped over four.

 Chapter 664

    Now, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Four people shot together and killed Duanxin from two left and two right.


    Duan Xin raised his head and inhaled. He used to call a divine power enough to be invincible in a hundred battles. Now he is called a crazy divine power. The demon wing knife trembles immediately. This is the bloodthirsty breath of the riot.


    People clearly saw that the knife became bright and narrow!


    "Cut!"


    With the rotation of Duan Xin''s body, a dazzling arc appears in the air, emitting extraordinary colors. The strength contained in it is beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Four people stood still at the same time, and then their heads fell to the ground.


    Hiss, there was a breath on the scene.


    The hairless dog said he had never seen such a strange skill in his life. At first, he thought Duan Xin was just a prisoner and a weak chicken, but he never thought that Duan Xin''s knife technique would be so abnormal once it was used, which was totally unreasonable.


    Bu Xiaoqi was deeply impressed. Now she knows that when she fought with Duan Xin, people didn''t use their best to think of the four people opposite as themselves. She couldn''t resist Duan Xin''s move.


    Weizhenhai laughed and praised: "handsome! Ha ha! "


    Bu Wuhuan''s mouth also had a smile, and then thought.


    Sissy rubbed her eyes and shouted, "when is this boy so cool?"


    Xin Bubai thought deeply.


    Duan Xin smiled and ended. The knife pointed the way to Yanfeng and said, "look, it''s you!"


    Lu Yanfeng nodded, raised his hand to stop the surging men, and said, "I''ll do it myself". Unexpectedly, his men were lucky and shouted in secret.


    He strode out like a tiger.


    He knew that the boy in front of him was an opponent with strong force value, which was rare in the world, and might even be no less than the seven hunting guards around the hunting emperor.


    You must be serious.


    Therefore, when he could do it, he poured out nine layers of skills.


    When the two sides were eight meters apart, he rushed violently, just like a rhinoceros. His fat body brought a wind when running. The fierce visual impact made people feel that he could beat people flat.


    The face of the people in the gap wind building changed. Lu Yanfeng was even more domineering than just now. The sudden lines on his body showed that his internal strength was about to reach the peak.


    In order to cheer Duan Xin up, Weizhen kelp head cheered up.


    Duan Xin still smiled at the corners of his mouth. When Lu Yanfeng dropped a cigarette bag, he flashed out at a faster speed.


    Lu Yanfeng missed the blow and didn''t stop slowly. Then he stepped and kicked out and lifted Duan''s belly.


    No one expected that Lu Yanfeng''s attack rhythm was so strong that it was as smooth as an old lady''s embroidery.


    Weizhenhai couldn''t help worrying about Duan Xin, and even the cheering voice became weaker.


    He saw Duan Xin step on the ground and fall back, narrowly avoiding the heavy kick.


    But the corpse at his feet was unlucky. Lu Yanfeng stepped on it, and with a click, his sternum completely collapsed.


    The momentum is appalling.


    Duan Xin took this opportunity to come to Lu Yanfeng''s side like a ghost, but before the blade fell, Lu Yanfeng smelled the crisis and poked out the sharp cigarette bag from under his ribs.


    This move is not only powerful, but also tricky from an angle. It is impossible to prevent.


    Duan Xin can only retreat again and avoid this stab.


    Bu Xiaoqi couldn''t help but say, "the Yanfeng on this road is so fierce..."


    In a word, Lu Yanfeng has made seven or eight moves in a row. He blows wildly at Duan Xin. Each move is powerful and surprised, forcing Duan Xin to retreat.


    After twenty-eight moves, both sides were injured. Lu Yanfeng was stabbed three times and was punched two times, but it was all right. Duanxin''s arm was stabbed with a sharp point and made a blood hole. The blood flowed out. On the surface, Duanxin''s injury was more serious than him.


    This makes the people in the gap wind building super nervous and eager to watch. Now the victory or defeat of Duan Xin is related to their life and death. They can''t help crying out at a critical juncture.


    The two men had a violent storm.


    On the scene, Lu Yanfeng''s advantage is quite obvious. Relying on iron armor to protect himself, he plays a big open and close, while Duan Xin takes a clever road similar to Yin five, you seven, which is inevitable to fall into passivity.


    Only Bu Wuhuan has confidence in him.


    Because she saw that every crisis can be resolved, even though it is sometimes very embarrassing, but action and counterattack are awesome.


    You know, it''s not easy to fight against a super strong player like Lu Yanfeng and seize an opportunity.


    But Duan Xin always kept his way and let himself not lose the last defense.


    Bu Wuhuan believes that although Lu Yanfeng drives the rhythm, he is actually more uncomfortable than Duanxin.


    Qingcheng woman has a pair of beautiful eyes and a pair of eyes that can see through everything.


    She guessed right.


    The more he hit, the more angry Lu Yanfeng became. He often made strange moves. He didn''t stab Duan Xin when he saw that he was going to stab him to death. With each heavy blow, the boy seemed to have expected to dodge first, so he shouted repeatedly and raised his Qi to gather his strength.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin raised his mouth.


    For the first time, his knife spun a fancy style and showed off a dazzling one. Then his body method developed rapidly, and he was always half a meter away from Lu Yanfeng.


    There was a clash of blows.


    Duan Xin shouted with a smile: "Lu Yanfeng, you bow your head..."


    Lu Yanfeng was a little confused. He jumped out of the circle and looked down. Well, the only big underpants on his body were swept to pieces by Duan Xin. There was not a small half behind, revealing pieces of fat and flower underpants.


    Duan Xin said, "people in their 40s and 50s still wear flower underwear... You are so coquettish!"


    The people in the gap wind building laughed.


    Ridicule, of course.


    Lu Yanfeng''s old face is red, and the angry way says, "you little slag, you die!"


    Before his voice fell, he burst into a rage. This time, he used twelve layers of skill.


    Another jingle.


    Duan Xin stepped back and said, "Lu Yanfeng, lower your head again..."


    "Just fight. What are you talking about?" Lu Yanfeng roared and looked down. He was depressed. This time, the flowers turned into petals. He subconsciously covered them with his hands and fell off, and all his underpants fell off.


    "Wow, it''s not as long as a disposable lighter. This little guy looks like an unearthed little mushroom..." Duan Xin laughed up and down, exaggerating: "it doesn''t matter. The next spring rain, the little mushroom should grow up. Unfortunately, the spring rain is as expensive as oil..."


    All the people in the gap wind building laughed.


    Bu Xiaoqi secretly said, "if I were a man, what woman would I look for if I were so young? Just die!"


    Bu Wuhuan lowered his head and didn''t look, but he couldn''t help laughing. Duan Xin really surprised her.


    The disciples of Wuwu hall were stunned and extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Yanfeng is thick skinned, but it doesn''t mean that he has such a thick skin. In front of so many people, there are so many disciples, the head of the hall of arrogance, the elder of the ghost gate, the famous black deer all over the world. His underpants have been cut off. The privacy of the divine horse has been exposed. His face is empty. Where is his dignity?


    Don''t mix up in the future!

 Chapter 665

    Lu Yanfeng was ashamed and annoyed. He looked as embarrassed as if he had eaten a dead fly. The key is that there is no way to refute. The guy is so small. How to find face and how to find it?


    Lu Yanfeng was like a dog who didn''t grab food. He was anxious and ashamed. At this moment, he really wanted to jump into the sea. He couldn''t help blurting out: "it''s good to be small!"


    No one listened to him.


    In an instant, the morale of both sides was in sharp contrast. The disciples of Wuwei hall were ashamed and decadent like chickens. Looking at the side of the gap wind building, they jumped wildly and gave Lu Yanfeng the biggest blow.


    The shoulder of the hairless dog collapsed, and the God was uneven in this game. He couldn''t stop muttering in a low voice: "it''s really a few, not enough for women to suck!"


    Weizhenhai laughed and said, "Lu Yanfeng, I now know why you wear a deer head mask when you are outside. You don''t hide your merit and reputation, but feel ashamed, ha ha!"


    Finally, Lu Yanfeng became angry. He emptied his cigarette bag and shouted, "kill me, kill none!"


    "Kill!" The disciples of Wuwei hall came in a swarm.


    Duan Xin took a step back and said to Wu Huan, "it''s now!"


    Bu Wuhuan shook his hand and flew the key to Xin Bubai. The latter raised his hand and caught it. He was stunned, but he quickly untied the chain lock, then took a knife and ran to kill the disciples of Wuwu hall.


    Xin''s invincible Sabre technique is similar to Wu Cheng. It may not be as invincible as the latter, but it is also fast and cruel.


    Clean and clean, the knife was killed.


    It takes some effort to beat these people just by Duan Xin, but it''s different when Xin Bubai joins in. One after another, they beat these people in a hurry and scream repeatedly.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Lu Yanfeng turned and ran away.


    He jumped up from the deck, croaked and fell on the beach. Other people estimated that he was bubbling, but he didn''t. he bounced up, shook his fat legs and ran wildly to the woods.


    Bu Xiaoqi wanted to catch up, but she couldn''t get faster than others. She pulled a throwing knife from the dead man and handed it to bu Wuhuan.


    Lu Yanfeng was afraid that he would be "shot", and the back of his head might not be as thick as his skin.


    Bu Wuhuan held the blade, thought for a moment, and was about to take a shot. Duan Xin, who caught a glimpse of all this, seemed to inadvertently block Bu Wuhuan''s sight, and then reluctantly scolded: "this bastard runs so fast..."


    Then he took the lead in ridicule and let everyone boo together.


    Lu Yanfeng lives because of this.


    Letting him go today is actually a deeper intention of Duan Xin.


    It doesn''t matter how the disciple of Wuwei hall dies, but if Lu Yanfeng dies, the hunting emperor will be investigated. Now, Duanxin doesn''t know Bu Wuhuan''s attitude. Let alone help her once today, she may not be able to adjust the muzzle to hunt the emperor.


    This woman is not easy to think about.


    But for one thing, Lu Yanfeng is a fear to her. Duanxin can use Lu Yanfeng to pull Wuhuan''s hatred for the ghost gate and the hunting emperor.


    What''s more, Lu Yanfeng can protect Duan Xin from exposure. He can''t complain to hunting emperor that I was beaten out of my underpants and ran back naked. It''s a shame.


    Lu Yanfeng is a man who wants face.


    So Duan Xin decided that after returning, Lu Yanfeng would not mention himself to anyone.


    In this case, as long as Duan Xin is tied to step without joy, his plan to destroy the ghost gate will be better implemented.


    Seeing Duan Xin blocking in front of him, bu Wuhuan lowered his eyes slightly, with a touch of pure light in his eyes, and then sighed secretly.


    At this time, the few remaining disciples of Wuwei hall had no intention of fighting. The master ran away and farted. The hairless dog was definitely faster than the reaction. It turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, as soon as he stepped on the railing of the ship, the back collar was carried by weizhenhai.


    "Where are you going, boy?" Like carrying a chicken, weizhenhai threw the hairless dog quack on the deck, and then picked up a knife. The hairless dog was frightened this time and said, "don''t kill me, weizhenhai, I invited you to dinner..."


    Before he finished, Megatron puffed a knife.


    He cut twelve knives in succession and cut the hairless dog into meat mud.


    Over there, Xin Buwei also solved the remaining few people. Weizhenhai went over, patted Xin Buwei on the shoulder and said, "brother, what a handsome skill!"


    Obviously, Xin Buwei was not used to such a close action. He frowned and put out his knife.


    Weizhenhai was a little embarrassed. He stepped back in time and pointed to sissy and said, "you can untie her."


    After that, weizhenhai asked people to throw all the bodies of Wuwei hall into the sea, restrain their own people, rob the ship of Wuwei hall, set it on fire, and then he said to bu Wuhuan, "master, in case Lu Yanfeng comes back, let''s start overnight?"


    Bu Wuhuan said lightly, "HMM."


    At this time, Xin Bubai said, "let''s go!"


    Bu Wuhuan looked at him and sissy and said nothing.


    Weizhenhai knew what she was thinking, touched her nose and said weakly, "you helped us today. We should let you go."


    Bu Xiaoqi stared at him and whispered, "master, we need sissy..."


    Duan Xin said, "Xin Buwei, don''t you want to go to the ghost gate to learn more martial arts? Why don''t you go all of a sudden? "


    Xin Bubai glanced at him and said, "if the ghost gate is full of Lu Yanfeng, don''t worship!"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "how do you want to go? There seems to be no boat for you now. "


    Xin Bufu looked at the ship that was not on fire.


    Duan Xin said, "how can you go like this? Do you think the ghost gate will let you go? Yes, you have time to escape from the sea, but where can you go? Ghost killers are all over the world. As long as the hunting emperor gives an order, you will be pursued and killed in the next few decades! "


    Xin Bubai said coldly, "I''m not afraid!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "you''re not afraid, but where''s sissy?"


    Sisi was shocked and said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin said, "we should treat the symptoms as well as the root causes."


    Xin Bubai thought for a moment and raised his head: "the ghost gate can kill me, but you can''t move sissy. Whoever moves sissy, I''ll kill who!"


    Duan Xin raised his mouth and smiled.


    Bu Wuhuan and bu Xiaoqi look at Duanxin at the same time, as if thinking.


    Sissy faintly felt something bad and said, "brother, don''t, don''t listen to him!"


    "I have made up my mind!" Xin Bubai pressed her hand to reassure her and said to Duan Xin, "I''ll kill the ghost gate with you!"


    At this moment, the youth has unlimited opportunities to kill.


    The people in the gap wind building were shocked secretly.


    After handling the site, the ship entered the sea again.


    The stars are all over the sky.


    Duan Xin is already comfortably lying in bed.


    At this time, sissy couldn''t sleep. She came to the deck, found the Megatron sea on alert, and said, "brother Wei."


    Megatron said, "sister sissy? Haven''t you made a room available for you? Why don''t you go to bed? "


    Sissy said, "I want to talk to brother Wei."


    Weizhenhai was very tired after a fight not long ago. Now that the wound has been treated, he is tired and sleepy, but he is afraid to meet the enemy again and dare not sleep. Sissy wants to talk. He just raised his spirits and said, "what do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 666

    Sissy said, "who is that heart?"


    "You want to ask him about his relationship with the ghost gate?" Wei Zhenhai smiled, thought for a moment and said, "gratitude and resentment are quite deep!"


    Sissy said, "well, I''m listening."


    Wei Zhenhai smiled and said, "about three years ago, we received the bonus. The target was him. The first one sent was the beast killer, failed, then the ghost killer, failed, and then the demon killer. The eldest old man and his disciples went out in person. They failed. They acted many times, but they didn''t succeed!"


    "Of course, any organization should have the psychology of accepting failure, but, you know, my family leader is still in love with him!"


    Sissy said, "ghost sect leader? Is it a woman? Young woman? "


    Wei Zhenhai nodded and said, "she also obstructed the action for many times and helped Duanxin dig gold. In fact, it has seriously hit the reputation of the ghost gate, even humiliated. The Presbyterian court has raised objections for many times, and the sect leader still goes his own way. This is the biggest contradiction excitation point within the ghost gate!"


    Sissy said, "but is he so powerful?"


    "As you can see on the ship, there are not many people in the world who can beat Lu Yanfeng like that," weizhenhai sighed and continued: "because of this, the hunting emperor imprisoned the sect leader and asked her to give her an attitude. Duan Xin came for this and claimed to kill the ghost gate!"


    Sisi said, "what about the elder?"


    Wei Zhenhai sighed and said with a slightly positive tone, "sister, do you want to hear the truth?"


    Sissy said, "well, the truth"


    "She won''t let go!" Wei Zhenhai smiled miserably and said, "the gap wind building is very weak. You see, even the Wuwei hall can bully us at will. To keep the foundation left by our ancestors, the master must rely on a larger force, the hunting emperor. I don''t think she will build the gap wind building to protect Duan''s heart."


    Sissy thought for a moment and said, "what about you? Won''t you let go? "


    "Me? In fact, I like Duan Xin very much. "Weizhenhai shrugged and said helplessly:" just being in the ghost gate, some things can''t be chosen! "


    Sissy said, "I think he wants to use Xin unbeaten."


    Megatron said, "maybe, maybe he''s using each of us. By the way, last time you said he was bitten off by a snake..."


    Sissy sniffed and said, "I made it up!"


    After saying goodbye to weizhenhai, sissy''s mind sank. She felt that she had to discuss with Xin Bubai.


    The sun passes the middle of the sky.


    Duan Xin stretched himself out and walked up the deck. He just saw Bu Xiaoqi standing at the sea. He walked over and said, "beauty, would you like to have a cup of morning tea for brother?"


    Bu Xiaoqi stared at him and said, "pour it yourself."


    Duan Xin said, "what are you looking at? Are we almost there? "


    Bu Xiaoqi raised his hand and said, "that''s it."


    Along the direction of her fingers, I saw that it was a place shrouded in mist. From a distance, it was like a storm. At first, Duan Xin was a little worried, but after entering it, he found a different cave.


    A beautiful archipelago is clearly visible.


    There was no fog, no storm, and the ripples of the sea flashed like gold.


    This is Guimen Fengshen island.


    In such an environment, Duan Xin was in a good mood. He looked back at the mist behind him and felt magical.


    Weizhenhai understood their surprise and said with a smile, "it''s a bit like paradise island, isn''t it? It is said that this is a Dharma array made by an old master of the ghost gate, which can keep the ghost gate from being found by the outside world. "


    The whole Fengshen archipelago consists of many small islands, almost the size of a medium-sized city. The farthest one has high mountains and steep peaks. Duanxin knows that there is the legendary Yingtuo cliff.


    The gap wind building is far away from it. It is an island with two stone bridges leading to other islands. When you look at the island, you can call it a paradise.


    Waterfalls, flowing water, light smoke, forest roads and grasslands are like fairyland.


    At the top of the terrain, there is a courtyard, which covers a large area. There are water pavilions and winding corridors inside. Lotus flowers are in full bloom in the pool, which is very artistic conception. There are several maidens in green shirts and Han clothes waiting. Each has elegant hair and beautiful face. Coming here is like walking into the ancient noble courtyard.


    Sixty gap wind tower disciples greet them on both sides. They are quite exemplary.


    Duan Xin couldn''t Stop Praising: "it''s a beautiful place. No wonder Lu Yanfeng missed it."


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw two people running out. They were walking cannons and walking. Each of them carried two big pockets. They were surprised to see Bu Wuhuan. They clattered and their pockets fell to the ground.


    Duan Xin saw a golden Buddha exposed and smiled to himself. The two goods must think that they can''t escape death without joy. This is to roll money and run away.


    When they were shocked, they ran over and said, "Wuhuan, how are you? It''s great that you''re okay! "


    Bu Wuhuan looked at his pocket on the ground and didn''t speak.


    He glanced at Duan Xin on foot. Rao was very thick skinned and could smell the meaning of Duan Xin''s smile. However, he had no time to resent and settle accounts. He grinned and said anxiously: "especially, Lu Yanfeng is such a shameless bastard. My father and I ran back to ask for help and asked Qi Peng, the leader of the sunset cave, for help. I thought he could send someone to help by virtue of his engagement. How could he want money for this bastard, My father and I will come back and collect some valuable things and send them to him... "


    Can you really listen to this? Does it take a whole day to do this?


    Duan Xinzhen wanted to satirize, but knew that it was a blow to bu Wuhuan, so he didn''t open his mouth and thought of the word engagement.


    Sissy didn''t have any scruples. She hummed coldly, "you two are so quick. Have you been busy all day? But what kind of support can work one day away? "


    Walking hurriedly: "I can''t help it. Qi Peng''s lift is not authentic..."


    At ordinary times, walking is too lazy to know who sissy is. Now, in order to prove herself, I have an explanation.


    Sissy said, "is that true?"


    Bu said, "of course, do you think I will abandon my daughter? I took my son out so hard, didn''t I just come back and call for support? "


    Sissy said, "but can''t these disciples who stay at home support? What do you have to ask for? "


    Weizhenhai threw a look at her. Everyone knows these things. What''s the meaning of saying it?


    Sissy stuck out her tongue and stopped making a sound.


    Bu Wuhuan sighed and said, "forget it, I''m tired."


    "Feel free!"


    Weizhenhai arranged three comfortable small buildings for Duan Xin and sissin unbeaten. As a rest place, they can go in and out freely, not like prisoners, but Duan Xin soon found that someone was watching outside.


    Two little girls are responsible for taking care of themselves. One is Jiaojiao and the other is Lianlian.


    These are two very lovely girls. They are both 16 or 17 years old. They always smile like silver bells and have innocence that is unfamiliar with the world.

 Chapter 667

    Jiaojiao and Lianlian are both smart and agile. They make a bed for Duanxin first, and then make tea and snacks for Duanxin.


    It''s like serving the childe.


    They also call Duan Xin the childe. Duan Xin is very useful. It''s fun to be a childe!


    Although there was suspicion of surveillance, at least the two girls laughed naive and pure. Now that they were among the enemies, Duan Xin didn''t want to miss any chance to be happy. He pulled one hand and said with a smile: "Jiaojiao Lianlian, tell me why you are so beautiful and why you dress up so beautiful?"


    "Eh!" Lian Lian''s fingers knocked on his lips and answered seriously, "is it because of the childe''s appreciation?"


    "Oh, that''s great." Duan Xin smiled and said, "how long have you been here?"


    Pity said, "I''ve been here since I was born."


    Jiao Jiao said, "I came only when I was three years old. How about you, young master? How long will you stay?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll live for about ten or eight days."


    "By the way, have you seen a blower?"


    The two girls shook their heads at the same time and said, "blower?"


    "It''s the kind built by the stove in the old days. In order to make the firewood more prosperous, it can blow, but it needs to be controlled by someone. Push it in like this..."


    Of course, this action is a personal demonstration.


    At first, the two little girls listened curiously. When they saw this action, their faces turned red. They dodged and said, "young master, you are good or bad!"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "well, don''t tease you, childe, take you to enjoy the flowers!"


    The lotus is in full bloom.


    Yang Shili lotus hangs on all sides and asks where the clouds spend the most. The weather is cold and lonely. Time must be spent with wine!


    Looking at a pool of lotus, Duan sighed: "it''s so beautiful. I really want to stay here. Now, I''m only short of a glass of wine."


    Pity said, "I''ll get the wine!"


    Jiao Jiao said, "I''ll prepare wine and food for you."


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, you two are really... Great!"


    It''s not long. Here comes the wine and broad beans.


    The wine is lotus wine with low degree, but it is mellow and delicious. Broad beans are planted at home in Qifeng building, with full particles, fragrant and crisp.


    Duan Xin took the two girls and sat down in the Flower Pavilion. While tasting the wine, he said, "beautiful flowers, beautiful wine, you two are more beautiful."


    "The childe is also very beautiful," said Jiao liantian with a smile


    Duan Xin said, "well, what shall we do next? You planted all these lotus flowers? Is there any fish in this pool? "


    Jiao Jiao said, "of course, it''s freshwater fat carp!"


    Duan Xin''s eyes lit up and said, "if you catch two roasted ones, it can''t be delicious!"


    He stood up, came to the pool, rolled up his sleeves and said, "wait for the childe to catch two fish for you."


    Jiao Jiao hurried over, grabbed Duan Xin''s hand and said, "do you want to jump down like this?"


    Duan Xin said, "the posture must be elegant!"


    Jiao Jiao said, "but the water is very cold and deep."


    "There''s water and grass below," she said


    Duan Xin said, "what is water and grass? I''m nicknamed a wave in the wave. There''s no problem diving in the water for three hours!"


    Jiao Jiao shook her head at the same time and said, "who can stay in the water for so long?"


    Duan Xin said, "don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll show you. You two wait here. I''ll catch fish for you as a reward and allow you to warm up my bed at night. How about it? "


    Jiao Jiao blushed and whispered, "just... Warm the bed."


    Pity said: "Mm-hmm."


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "OK!"


    With that, he jumped into the water, and his posture was very wild. He croaked and splashed the water on the body of pity and love. Duan Xin also waved some water towards them, which made the two girls laugh and step back. When he saw Duan Xinyang diving into the water, he opened his hands and said, "young master, be careful!"


    After a short time, Duan Xin swam to the other side. Seeing two little girls still looking into the water, Duan Xin smiled and quietly went up from the other side.


    He''s going to Huanlong Pavilion.


    However, Duan Xin was not happy all the way. Duan Xin was able to bypass several surveillance people, but he really didn''t know which island Huanlong pavilion was on. He hugged and explored for a while, suddenly thought of something, and then came to a highland.


    From here, we can roughly see the layout of Fengshen Island, which can only be described in two words: magnificent.


    Standing here, Duan Xin really has a feeling of being a top Ling, but Duan Xin doesn''t pay attention to these. He sees the terrain trend. Although he doesn''t understand the mountain viewing and cave fixing in Feng Shui, he at least knows that the towering and beautiful mountains are blessed land. In the ghost gate, it must belong to Yingtuo cliff, Wuwei hall and Luoyang cave. As for the weak strength of gap wind building and Huanlong Pavilion, it is estimated that there is no feng shui treasure land.


    Compared with the location of Yingtuo cliff and gap wind building, Duanxin knew he was right.


    The West Island is low-lying and barren. It should be Huanlong Pavilion.


    It should be ten kilometers away. Duan Xin looked at the time and chose the way down the mountain.


    Halfway through the road, he suddenly heard the sound of exercises.


    Lurking in a small height, Duan Xin lies behind a bush and sees a flat open space below. A group of people are training. Some are practicing physical strength to carry stones, some are chopping with swords, and some are climbing obstacles. Opposite the crowd is a tall, thin, middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. From the perspective of clothing and everyone''s respectful attitude, he should be a leader. I see him wearing a pair of iron boots, Duan Xin knows that this person is Qi Pengju, the master of the sunset cave.


    It was reported that Qi Pengju''s logo was a pair of iron boots weighing 60 kg.


    Really? I don''t think my feet hurt!


    Although he walked like an ordinary person and showed strength, Duan Xin still laughed secretly, and then he saw an acquaintance.


    Nian Qianqi!


    The bastard returned to the ghost gate.


    Now he is dressed differently from the beggars before. He has new clothes and trousers, a gold chain around his neck, a gold watch around his wrist, and diamonds nailed to his shoes. He is dressed as a local tyrant, and the whole person is full of energy.


    Although he looks like a upstart selling pork, Duan Xin knows that this is an amazing mess of six senses. He can smell the difference from the faint breath and signs, so Duan Xin becomes more careful when he stands up.


    He saw that Nian Qianqi stabbed a man who fell behind with a long gun, and then shouted, "I don''t raise waste in the ghost gate. You can''t climb up 18 meters high. What do you want you to do?"


    While talking, he twisted the dead man''s head off and pinned it on his waist.


    Other trainees dared not even look at it. Stimulated, they worked harder. However, Qi Pengju seemed dissatisfied and said, "brother Nian, is your training method too cruel?"


    "Cruel?" Nian Qianqi sneered without giving face and said, "I tell you, Duan Xin is ten times more cruel than any of you. If you don''t work hard today, can you beat him in the future?"


    "Qi Pengju, let me remind you that my master hunting emperor asked me to practice a group of dead men. People come out of your sunset cave. This is to give you face. Don''t be unkind!"

 Chapter 668

    Hearing the speech, Qi Pengju''s face changed and said, "you read my surname. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Nian Qianqi sneered and said, "don''t think it''s great to be a great elder. Even if your master is still alive, I Nian Qianqi also said so. If you are not convinced, you can kill Yingtuo cliff with a single knife. I Nian Qianqi will be waiting at any time!"


    "You..." Qi Pengju''s face was gloomy and the killing opportunity was revealed.


    Nian Qianqi walked away and shouted to everyone: "stop it. I think you''ve trained almost. Go back and prepare for the knockout competition in three days. Remember, don''t steal food and drink for me. I found it and eliminated it early!"


    He patted his head on his waist and said, "this is the end!"


    Hearing the speech, all the dead were solemn and ready to kill. They seemed to look forward to the knockout. Even if they were hungry for three days, they didn''t care.


    After dismissing these people, Nian Qianqi returned to Qi Pengju and said, "Lord Qi, are you ready to assassinate all 18 disciples?"


    Qi Peng raised a cold hum, and there was no bird for him.


    Nian Qianqi was not angry. He smiled strangely and said, "as long as you take out one tenth of the momentum of hating me tonight, you''re OK. I don''t ask much of you. Who makes you worse than me!"


    Hehe, Qi Peng sneered. If it weren''t for the sake of emperor hunting, he would have a fight with Nian Qianqi today. Why should this boy be angry? He''s just a traitor of the ghost sect. He''s a famous bastard. The back of his head is longer than a few. I don''t know if emperor hunting has a funny brain. Why did he take him back.


    At this time, Duan Xin was shocked.


    Nian Qianqi wants to wash Huanlong pavilion with blood? Why? By the way, Xia HOUSHANG helped himself in He Lan. I''m afraid it also made her a thorn in the eye of the hunting emperor. The hunting emperor can tolerate Shangguan melons temporarily, because Shangguan is still valuable, but it''s different for Xia HOUSHANG!


    If he believes that Xia HOUSHANG is a traitor of the ghost sect, Xia HOUSHANG will die.


    It seems that I must find Xiahou clothes.


    It''s just a little strange. Why did the hunting emperor attack Huanlong Pavilion now?


    Qi Pengju and Nian Qianqi were taking people away. Duan Xin thought that there was no need to detour, but at this time, he saw a team of people appear from the mountain pass over there.


    Ten tall horses, ten mighty knights, and a carriage in the middle.


    Nian Qianqi heard the sound of the carriage, smiled and waved to the dead to hide.


    It was not long before the two groups met.


    Nian Qianqi hugged a fist and said, "is that Xia HOUSHANG, the leader of Huanlong pavilion? I''m going to read a thousand horses. I''m polite! "


    Soon, the carriage curtain cage was lifted, and Xia HOUSHANG came out of it.


    At this time, she was still dressed in dark, beautiful clothes, swaying with the wind, which was even more enchanting. It was not only pleasing to the eye, but also afraid to approach easily. She looked at Nian Qianqi and Qi Pengju indifferently and said, "two, what are you doing blocking my way?"


    Nian Qianqi smiled and said, "I walked around casually and said hello when I saw the car in Huanlong Pavilion. I don''t know where the pavilion is going?"


    If it''s not necessary, Xia HOUSHANG doesn''t want to offend this guy too much. Although everyone knows their own positions, it''s only bad for her to break this layer of paper. Therefore, he said, "I heard that my good sister has come back, and I''m going to see her!"


    "Oh... Elder Bu?" Nian Qianqi pulled a long tone and said, "I heard that elder Bu came back yesterday evening, but I didn''t hear that she was your good sister? It is said that your Huanlong Pavilion and the gap wind building usually have little contact. If you go to the gap wind building, I''m afraid you have another purpose? "


    "What''s the purpose of two women''s homes?" Xia Hou Shang Leng snorted. Don''t you know what he meant? She suspected that she wanted to collude with the gap wind building. She picked her eyebrow and said, "when did you start to be afraid of women?"


    Nian Qianqi laughed, got out of the way and said, "women and women are always easy to make friends. I knew for a long time that when women and women make friends, it''s best not to make trouble so as not to get hurt. Oh, I see. It must be the wedding of the Lord Bu and the Lord Qi that makes you envy. Are you going to be her bridesmaid?"


    "That''s right!" Xia HOUSHANG responded lazily and raised a way to Qi Peng: "when will you get married?"


    Qi Peng smiled and said, "I''m going to send an invitation to Huanlong Pavilion. It''s coming soon. Ten days later, you know, girls think it''s a good day."


    Xia Hou Chang nodded and said, "well, I wish you a happy wedding in advance. The building lord is a beautiful girl in heaven, and the Lord of Qi cave is a talented man in the world. They are really men and women!"


    "Dare not dare, general" said, Qi Pengju, laughing proudly.


    Xia HOUSHANG secretly disdained and said, "OK, goodbye."


    Then she went back to the car.


    Nianqian looked at them, five or six meters past, and asked, "when will you come back?"


    Xia Hou said, "dusk"


    Hehe, Nian Qianqi smiled to himself. Good evening. Enjoy the evening on Fengshen Island, because this is the last evening of your life.


    When they went away, Nian Qianqi said, "Lord Qi, from this point of view, I still admire you. You are so charming that you can capture the heart of the Lord Bu!"


    Referring to this, Qi Pengju was proud and said, "men always have to have some charm. I don''t think nianxiong will understand this!"


    Nian Qianqi shrugged and said, "I''m worried about you. I have to wait ten days. How hard it is. In this way, I''ve brought some beauties from outside. If the leader of Qi cave wants to drink some flower wine..."


    Qi Peng raised his face and said, "what do you mean? I''m going to get married! "


    Nian Qianqi said, "what are you angry about? I tell you, in the outside world, there are single night parties before marriage. It''s normal to indulge one night before marriage!"


    Qi Peng thought about it. He was really not angry. He asked curiously, "is it?"


    "Of course, I''m an old hand in this field." Nian Qianqi laughed and said, "the ones I brought back are worse than your daughter-in-law, but absolutely young models and celebrities. Don''t worry. I paid for them, but I didn''t rob them..."


    Xia HOUSHANG''s carriage slowly went to the gap wind building.


    Suddenly, she heard something knocking on the window. She was just trying to ask if the disciples outside were windy, so she heard a figure rush in from the window.


    Xia HOUSHANG was about to light his weapons when he heard the shadow whispering, "it''s me!"


    Seeing the visitor, Xia HOUSHANG was surprised and pleased and said, "Duan Xin, how did you... How did you come?"


    "Keep your voice down, your disciples didn''t see me!" Duan Xin gently reminded him, and then said with a smile, "how did you come? It''s a long story..."


    At this time, a disciple outside said, "what can I do for you, Lord?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "Oh, it''s all right. You should keep a distance from the carriage. I want to have a rest."

 Chapter 669

    Xia HOUSHANG almost threw himself into Duan Xin''s arms and said, "finally you''re here!"


    Because he was too excited, not only his small face became crimson, but also his voice was almost deformed.


    Duan Xin''s heart was also unspeakably excited. In fact, to tell the truth, he had always been on guard against Xia Hou''s clothes. Even when he Lanzhi was there, maybe he didn''t even think of it. He and this woman suddenly trusted each other and said, "what''s the situation with the ghost gate?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "why do you ask this without asking me?"


    Duan Xin grabbed her and said with a smile, "I know you''re good and you''re not very good. If I want you to be good all the time, I''ll completely destroy the ghost gate."


    "Glib!" With this saying, Xia HOUSHANG was still very useful and sighed, "grass and trees are soldiers."


    Duan Xin''s hand slipped unconsciously and said, "well, what''s the situation?"


    Xia Hou Shang resisted slightly, but did not stop him. He said, "I assassinated the three disciples of Yingtuo cliff. As you expected, the hunting emperor believed that you had come and seemed a little nervous, but the bad result was that he asked everyone in the Presbyterian courtyard to come out and monitor the whole island 24 hours. I sent out eighteen people, but I didn''t even know where they are now."


    "Now, I can''t bring Luo Yi and them in. They are still at sea after the last call!"


    Duan Xin secretly said, "what are you doing in the gap wind building?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "I think you may be on a boat without joy. You really want to see it. Did you come in her boat?"


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "don''t care about anything else in advance. There''s something you must prepare now. This evening, the hunting emperor will attack you Huanlong Pavilion!"


    Then, he said the overheard news again. After listening, Xia HOUSHANG''s face became shocked and dignified, and muttered, "Huanlong Pavilion can''t be protected!"


    Duan Xin said, "that''s not what I care about. I only care about your safety."


    As soon as Xia HOUSHANG felt warm, he thought about his countermeasures.


    Duan Xin reminded: "you should pay attention. There may be Liedi and nianqianqi insiders in Huanlong Pavilion. From now on, you can''t trust anyone."


    Xia Houchang frowned and said, "why do you say that?"


    Duan Xin said, "because only 18 people were arranged for nianqian riding."


    Although Huanlong Pavilion is weak, it is still very difficult to kill the pavilion with 18 people. Since Nian Qianqi has this confidence, it can''t rule out the possibility that he has an insider.


    Xia Houchang''s eyes turned, suddenly thought of his younger martial brother Feng Shaoyun, and subconsciously said, "is it him?"


    Duan Xin said, "who?"


    Feng Shaoyun always hated Duan Xin and was dissatisfied with Xia HOUSHANG. He even felt that she deceived her teacher and destroyed her ancestors. Her master died, but she wanted to take refuge in the enemy.


    But Xia HOUSHANG didn''t say these.


    She is not a woman who depends entirely on men.


    Duan Xin said, "what do you want to do?"


    Soon, Xia HOUSHANG smiled and said, "I''ll be fine."


    Duan Xin didn''t understand and said, "are you going back?"


    Xia Houchang nodded slightly and said, "I know what you mean. Do you want me to hide? But in this way, the hunting emperor will be more suspicious and crazy. It''s bad for you, isn''t it? I can''t protect Huanlong Pavilion, but I don''t have to protect myself... "


    She patted the doll at her waist.


    Next, they discussed for a while and touched for a while. Before parting, Duan Xin gave a few more instructions. Seeing that the time was almost up, Duan Xin got off the car secretly, while Xia HOUSHANG wandered for a while, and then returned to Huanlong Pavilion.


    By the pond, Duan Xin slipped into the water.


    When she saw that Jiaojiao Lianlian was still waiting there, Jiaojiao put her feet in the water and yawned constantly, while Lianlian was sleepy with one hand on her chin and was about to fall asleep.


    Soon, Duan Xin caught a carp of more than four kilograms, then splashed his head and threw the fish into Jiao Jiao''s arms.


    Jiao Jiao screamed. Fortunately, she was not really afraid of a fish. When she saw Duan Xin, her sleepiness was swept away, and she said with surprise and joy: "childe, you caught a fish!"


    Hearing the speech, Lian Lian woke up and said, "young master, have you really been diving in the water for so long?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "of course, is your nickname for being a childe called in vain? So, there will be boiled fish later? "


    At the same time, Jiao Lian said, "go cook now."


    The two girls are nimble. They are skilled in scaling and cleaning internal organs. Duan Xinshu sits on the sofa and waits. She also smokes the hookah brought by Lian Lian. On the surface, she looks like a dandy. In fact, she is worried about Xia Hou''s clothes.


    When the aroma came from the kitchen, Jiao Jiao began to set the table.


    Then he walked in.


    The two girls quickly put down their work and gave a timid salute.


    Obviously, they are afraid of him.


    If Duan Xin didn''t see it, he still smoked hookah.


    Walking looked at him angrily and said to the two girls, "what''s in the kitchen?"


    Jiao Jiao secretly looked at Duan Xin, like asking for help, and said, "go back to the master, it''s boiled fish."


    Walking way: "who told you to cook fish? Huh? What do you two want? The fallen leaves outside are not swept, and the flowers are not cut. I raise you in the wind tower to let you serve the prisoners in vain? "


    "Yes, we''ll go now..." said Jiao, feeling sorry for the weak. Then she ran out quickly.


    "Stay!" Duan Xin drank the two girls and said, "brother Bu is so powerful."


    "Who calls you brother? Pay attention to your identity!" He strode over on foot, stared at Duan Xin''s sneer and said coldly, "I know what you''re thinking."


    Duan Xin said, "yes, I don''t often encounter waste!"


    Walking in a dark stupor, he meant that Duan Xin deliberately put on an air of grandeur. Unexpectedly, Duan Xin scolded himself so directly. He became angry and said, "boy, you robbed me, ruined my business, and dare to scold me? Hum, I''ll make you comfortable in my place? "


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "what else?"


    At this time, four big men appeared at the door, obviously on foot.


    With their support, it was enough to walk, and said, "you dare to provoke me again and again, do you want to die!"


    Jiao Jiao and Lian Lian winked at Duan Xin one after another. They looked very anxious, as if they were saying that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    Walking back and drinking, "what are you two still doing here? Get out! "


    Duan Xin smiled, stood up, directly sprayed a mouthful of smoke on the walking face and said, "what can you do to me, a waste like you?"


    Walking in a rage, he swung his fist at Duan Xin.


    But how did he get his hand these two times? Duan Xin didn''t even hide. He kicked out a foot impolitely, kicked it directly on the lower abdomen, stepped back a few steps, and then fell to the ground like shrimp.


    Duan Xin disdained and said, "if I don''t beat you, you dare to provoke me. Are you cheap?"


    He grinned and said, "boy, this is my territory. Give it to me, give it to me, and kill him!"

 Chapter 670

    The four men''s eyelids jumped. They also heard Duan Xin''s powerful deeds of playing with Lu Yanfeng. They didn''t think they could beat Duan Xin, but they couldn''t listen to the master''s words, so they strode over and said, "boy, die!"


    While boldly moving his muscles and bones, he threw a look of mercy at Duan Xin.


    It means don''t start too hard. Just take two symbolic moves to ease your mood.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xin didn''t eat this set. He swung a hookah and knocked. Looking at the four people, there were more blood bags on each of their heads, which attracted Jiao''s pity, surprise and joy. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Finally, Duan Xin took up his chair and beat them out. Then he took them out like a chicken and walked to the pond. He howled and said, "NIMA, my sister won''t let you go. Dad, save me!"


    The boy''s eyes are sharp. He''s seeing a cannon coming. Hurry to call for help!


    The Bu cannon shouted, "the last name is Duan, let go of people!"


    Plop.


    Duan Xin threw the walk into the water. The latter just took his head off. Duan Xin picked up a pole and smashed him down. Then he said, "what did you just say?"


    Bu cannon was angry and said, "you''ve gone too far. Save my son!"


    Duan Xin put a pole and said, "help? I don''t see who dares! "


    Bu Da Pao was so angry that he came and pointed to Duan Xin''s nose and shouted, "you spicy chicken, don''t you think there''s no one in the wind building? Believe it or not, I let my daughter shoot you! "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "then you go down too!"


    With one hand, he threw the infantry cannon into the water without much strength.


    The cannon said, "cool... Cool!"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s cool. Soak it for me."


    This time, Duan was relieved. He sat down in his chair and knocked on both of us like a hamster. It didn''t take long. Both of us saw blood on their forehead and filled their stomachs with a lot of cold water.


    Many of the disciples of the gap wind building were shocked and rushed here in a hurry. In fact, their steps were very slow. It turned out that the Bu family''s father and son were domineering on weekdays and didn''t treat these disciples as people at all, so they were relieved to see them bullied.


    Jiao Jiaolian was frightened. Although Duan Xin''s practice relieved them, they knew the status of the Bu family''s father and son so well that they hurried to say: "childe, stop making trouble and catch them up quickly. It will kill people..."


    It''s better to walk because you''re young and strong. If you choke a lot of water, you''ll have to kneel. However, to the extent of howling, you may have to kneel first.


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "look at your death. Shame is your daily meal."


    "For the sake of tender pity, I''ll let you go this time. Next time, I''ll let you soak for three days!"


    Duan Xin, like a master of the family, said to several disciples, "go down and drag people up."


    Several disciples wanted to fight with him. They were all secretly glad to hear this. One of them on the ship secretly gave Duan Xin a thumbs up.


    As soon as they got ashore, they vomited 17 or 8 people, one called mother and the other called ancestor. They were miserable. However, relying on their home advantage, they wanted to shout, but they were carried away on the grounds of first aid.


    At this time, bu Wuhuan appeared with cold eyes and said, "Duan Xin, you are too much!"


    And the little strange eye behind her pulled the knife.


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "can I stand still and be beaten by them?"


    Bu Wuhuan Leng hum, just want to get angry, just listen to the noise at the gate!


    As soon as she waved her hand, a disciple, SA Yazi, ran to check. However, before people reached the door, they saw a team of people break in. They pushed away the disciples of the gap wind tower who tried to stop them. The disciple shouted, "who are you? How dare you break into my wind tower? "


    A man replied, "go back and report, and say goodbye to old tie San!"


    This was polite, but they didn''t wait at all and came in fiercely.


    The disciple hurried back and said, "master, it''s the iron third man from Yingtuo cliff. They have weapons!"


    The hunting emperor has seven iron guards to protect the Dharma. The iron old three is the third of them. He is the most loyal dog leg of the hunting emperor.


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly and showed anger on his face.


    Even the Yingtuo cliff iron guard can''t break the rules of the ghost gate. He has to wait outside when he has something to do. Now he dares to break in with a weapon. It''s too presumptuous.


    What do they want?


    Bu Xiaoqi said to the disciple, "inform weizhenhai immediately and prepare for war."


    Bu Wuhuan whispered, "no"


    Bu Xiaoqi said, "master, this boy broke in with a weapon. I''m afraid..."


    Bu Wuhuan hummed coldly, "I dare not measure him!"


    After listening to this, the disciples of the gap wind building stabilized, and Duan Xin secretly praised it. The delicate beauty really has the prestige of being able to live in the market!


    When the disciples of the gap wind tower were secretly on guard, iron old three already appeared with people.


    When he saw Bu Wuhuan, an imperceptible irony flashed on his face. Then he pretended to be modest and stepped up. He saluted and said, "step Lao GUI is in good health. Disciple tie Lao San is polite!"


    The courtesy didn''t say, but his eyes were sneaky and looked at Bu Wuhuan all the time.


    Duan Xin scanned tie Laosan. This guy looks fierce enough. In fact, speaking of fierce, this is one of his temperament. Some people can''t support this fierce word even if they are angry and gnash their teeth. They don''t have that foundation, but some people can show ferocity when they raise their hands and feet, even if they salute you and smile at you.


    Like iron three.


    Duan Xin can see that this is a cruel angle.


    Bu Wuhuan was expressionless, raised his hand and asked him to take back his etiquette. He said angrily, "it''s old tie San. What''s the matter with you bringing so many people to our gap wind building?"


    Tielaosan turned back and asked his men to put away their weapons, and then said, "well, I''m being ordered to arrest the murderer."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "Oh?"


    Tie Laosan said, "two days ago, three patrolling disciples of Yingtuo cliff were killed by people with extremely cruel means. We think Duan Xin and his people have infiltrated, and the murderers are them. Therefore, we sent 27 teams to search the whole island day and night. Don''t mind if I rush in recklessly. Tie Laosan is really ordered, and, My Master heard that Lu Yanfeng had trouble with you yesterday. He was very worried about the safety of qiefeng building. "


    These words are quite pleasant to hear. It seems that the iron third is also a little brainy.


    But his next words were a little meaningful. He said, "since Duan Xin wants to kill the ghost gate, I think he will grow from weak to strong and act in this way? He can''t directly fight the strong. He can start with the weak first, and he can also deter them. "


    Bu Wuhuan nodded slightly and said, "so you think Duan Xin may have come to my gap wind building and want to start with me first?"


    Tie Laosan said, "or Huanlong Pavilion"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "I see. Do you have anything else?"

 Chapter 671

    Tie Laosan said, "one more thing, has the little girl brought it?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "it''s in my Pavilion."


    Old tie smiled and said, "OK, when will elder Bu send people there?"


    Bu Wuhuan smiled and said, "if you can''t meet your husband while the bride is waiting to get married, go back and report it. When the auspicious day is selected, bu Wuhuan will dress up and send people there. Maybe I''ll pretend to be my mother''s family temporarily, and the groom will come to welcome the marriage. The son of hunting emperor can''t get married hastily."


    Tie Laosan nodded and said, "elder Bu has a heart. I will report it truthfully."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "well, I won''t give it away."


    The order to leave was issued, but the third iron didn''t move and said, "elder Bu, please allow the disciples to complete the search!"


    Step no Huan, frown, slightly drop your eyes.


    Bu Xiaoqi said coldly, "iron third, what do you mean? Do you think the killer is in my building? We covered him up? "


    Bu Wuhuan''s action means that she is too lazy to talk nonsense. Then, bu Xiaoqi basically becomes the spokesman. What she said is what Bu Wuhuan wants to say.


    Tie Laosan said, "don''t dare. I really have orders. Sister Xiaoqi, don''t mind. As for whether the search can be found or not, it has nothing to do with the gap wind building. I''m afraid that if the murderer really runs in, it will be bad for the old man..."


    Bu Xiaoqi said: "if there is a murderer coming in, we will search by ourselves. You can wait outside and listen to the news. Do you... With your only iron guard, still want to question our strength?"


    "Don''t dare!" The third tie tut tut said with a cry: "why should I be difficult to do it? The search is just a process. I just take a form. I can report it when I go back. The old hunter will be relieved, but if I don''t search, the old man will scold me for my bad work."


    With that, he turned to his men and made a search gesture. Duan Xin noticed that another gesture was hidden under the gesture, pointing to the main building of the gap wind building.


    It is said that emperor Yi set up a Dharma protection array in the main building of the gap wind. Duan Xin thought to himself that it was false for the iron old three to search for the murderer. Is it true to take the opportunity to explore the Dharma array?


    To tell the truth, after the death of Yi emperor, the strength of the gap wind building may not be as good as that of the Huanlong Pavilion. Without this dharma array, the gap wind building would have been occupied by Lu Yanfeng.


    Engagement with Qi Pengju? Is it possible to control Lu Yanfeng?


    The ghost gate was originally a Jianghu.


    The Jianghu depends on strength.


    Regardless of whether Bu Wuhuan agreed or not, tie Laosan''s men took action, but they were stopped by the disciples of the gap wind building.


    Bu Xiaoqi''s face changed in a flash, disgusted and disdained: "iron third, don''t think you can be presumptuous here if you are an iron guard!"


    "Presumptuous? Hehe, I''m respectful as soon as I come in. I haven''t lost my etiquette. Where''s the boldness? It''s you who keep hating me. When did you think of my face? " Tie Laosan''s good temper was almost worn out and said, "today I have a master''s order. To tell you the truth, you have to search if you want to search, or if you don''t want to search!"


    "You... Bold!" Bu Xiaoqi''s eyes stared, killing momentum.


    However, she just expressed her anger. It''s hard to say whether she would really kill people, but Duan Xin still held her. She moved quickly, just like seizing the opportunity. She also said: "the order of the emperor hunting is good at Yingtuo cliff. Here... Hehe, it''s worthless!"


    Smelling the speech, old tie San is getting angry. Who dares to ignore the hunting emperor in the tiny place of ghost gate? He glanced at Duan Xin. He was impressed that there was no such number in the gap wind building and said, "who are you?"


    Duan Xin strode out and said, "I''m the weakest disciple of the gap wind building. My name is Chang Huan."


    Bu Wuhuan and bu Xiaoqi are stunned, while Jiao Jiao shows tension at the same time. Childe, his surname is Duan. How can he change his surname!


    Duan Xin raised his hand and said to them, "go and see the boiled fish. Don''t cook it."


    At the same time, Jiao ran out with a cry.


    Then, Duan Xin said coldly, "if you want to search, OK, which of you can win me, please. If you can''t win, get out!"


    In order to cover up his unauthorized decision, he also secretly made a gesture towards Bu Wuhuan with his back hand. Bu Wuhuan didn''t understand it, because Duan Xin was playing indiscriminately.


    But bu Xiaoqi feels that perhaps this is indeed the best solution.


    Tie Laosan''s eyes narrowed and a fierce light came out. Chang Huan? You disciple really dare to compete with Bu Wuhuan. People are unhappy. You are very happy. OK, let''s make you sad today!


    At this time, several brave men wanted to fight. They heard that Duan Xin was the weakest disciple and wanted to beat him down. Who didn''t want to pinch soft persimmons and get credit, right!


    Tie Laosan raised his hand to stop them. He didn''t want to give the credit to others. It turned out that although he was one of the iron guards of hunting emperor, the competition was also very fierce in his position.


    "Well, I''ll take the liberty to experience the Kung Fu of the gap wind building today!" As he spoke, tielaosan moved his muscles and bones out, with a leisurely look and a touch of poison in the bottom of his eyes.


    One punch, 60% strength.


    Although it''s only 60%, its power can''t be underestimated. You can see the jumping air flow on the fist surface. This fist is at least 500 or 600 kilograms!


    Bu Wuhuan''s eyes cooled down. He knew Duan Xin was pretending, but in the eyes of the other party, he was a disciple of the gap wind building. The iron old three shot so hard that he couldn''t beat people with one punch?


    It''s bullying.


    It''s too careless of you to take the initiative.


    At first, she was a little unhappy that Duan Xin was blind. Now, she hopes Duan Xin will lift him down.


    Looking at the iron third man who rushed like a tiger and his huge iron fist, Duan Xin smiled and fought hard? That would be great.


    With a spin in place, Duan Xin''s magic was used. Then he swung his fist and boldly attacked.


    Boom!


    A shock wave swung out when two fists collided, stinging my skin and lifting my hair.


    See Duan Xin and tie Laosan sliding back at the same time, all seven or eight steps away.


    From the perspective of distance, the two sides are even, but who knows.


    The segment center slides out to relieve the force.


    Tielaosan was completely shaken back. He only felt that the bones, muscles and flesh of his arm hurt, and even his joints were about to crack. He couldn''t lift the whole hand at all. It was difficult to exert himself for at least three days.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. Tie Laosan''s face changed dramatically. Then he carried his hands smartly and secretly covered up. His eyes gathered into a awn, staring at Duan Xin. While forcing pain, he was eager to see Duan Xin show pain.


    Duan Xin waved leisurely, walked back step by step, and asked buwuhuan in surprise, "do you see, did someone scratch me just now? I didn''t pay attention to the fight. Who is this? "


    marvellous!


    Pooh, bu Xiaoqi laughed.


    I almost laughed at my lack of joy.

 Chapter 672

    "This boy is an idiot!" Tielaosan''s men ridiculed at the same time. They didn''t want to understand Duan Xin''s words. In their opinion, of course, their boss was better, so they didn''t fall behind and shouted cheers.


    Tie Laosan''s face was uncertain, but he was an understanding man. He knew that when he met an expert, he could only be a hero. He said, "OK, I''ve learned. The martial arts of the gap wind building are really extraordinary. I admire it and leave!"


    He threw a resentful look at himself, but listened to Duan''s heart: "want to go?"


    Between his fingers, Duan Xin shot an arrow. When he jumped high, the bus palm of Mount Tai pressed down wildly.


    Tie Laosan wanted to block, but he couldn''t lift his right hand. He wanted to hide and felt ashamed. There was no way. He clenched his teeth and lifted his left arm to meet him.


    Pop!


    It''s like being hit by a hammer. Tielaosan can''t carry it at all. Not only the sound of bone fracture comes from his left arm, but also he is completely pressed down. Duanxin slaps him in the left face.


    It''s a bit of a bear blind effect. The third iron man''s face was blurred. Not only that, the whole man tumbled out, plopped and fell into the pond.


    There was a dead silence.


    That''s the iron guard of the hunting emperor. He was beaten to pieces by someone''s slap?


    Just now, I punched you. It''s not good whether you win or lose? Why suddenly, the iron boss can''t carry it?


    "Save people!" When everyone was stunned, bu Wuhuan gave instructions. Although she felt happy in her heart, she didn''t lose her reason, but she didn''t dare to let tie Laosan die in the gap wind building.


    Dragged out of the water.


    Tie Laosan''s forehead was also covered with shrimps. The whole wolf was very embarrassed. He couldn''t say a word. When his men even hugged and dragged, he walked away in despair.


    After he left, bu Wuhuan said, "Duan Xin, you come with me..."


    Are you afraid of being guilty? Duan Xin thought about how to get away. At this time, Jiao Jiao shouted, "young master, boiled fish is OK."


    "Oh!" When Duan Xin jumped, SA Yazi ran and said, "I''m coming!"


    Bu Xiaoqi frowned and said, "master, this boy is too strong. In order to crack the wind building, we..."


    Bu Wuhuan sighed. She knew what Bu Xiaoqi wanted to say.


    Whether to give Duan Xin to the hunting emperor!


    To some extent, bu Xiaoqi and bu Wuhuan have the same idea. However, it is too difficult to keep the family background of Qifeng building. Lu Yanfeng covets, the hunting emperor controls, and Qi Pengju''s engagement may change, but the owner of sunset cave may not have any good intentions. The death of Yi Emperor has left Bu Wuhuan a difficult task.


    However, bu Xiaoqi is more firm, but bu Wuhuan is soft, because she wants to save Duan Xin on the ship.


    Without his help, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined by Lu Yanfeng.


    Bu Wuhuan said, "send two more pairs of men and horses to secretly monitor Duan Xin''s every move!"


    Bu Xiaoqi nodded slightly and said, "when shall we catch him?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "today."


    Bu Xiaoqi''s eyes were firm and said, "OK, I''ll prepare now. I hurt tie Laosan today, which can also explain to Emperor hunting."


    Bu Wuhuan shook his head secretly. Today, old tie broke in and caught some murderer. It must be from the Dharma array. It must be authorized by the hunting emperor. Do you want to explain it to others? Unfortunately, people have long wanted to deal with themselves.


    She looked at her legs and didn''t feel sad. If she could run and move, she would be able to cultivate her skills with talent and efforts. She wouldn''t worry about the enemy. Unfortunately, she was just a useless disability.


    Bu Xiaoqi said again, "by the way, master, what about the rufengs pirates?"


    Bu Wuhuan is a little upset. Now the gap wind building is in crisis. How can you take care of those lunatics? She said, "well, go and see your father and brother''s injuries. I''ll sit here for a while."


    "Yes!" Bu Xiaoqi is gone.


    Bu Wuhuan sits quietly by the pool. She often comes here to enjoy the flowers. A beautiful pool makes her feel very relaxed.


    Suddenly, she smelled the smell of boiled fish.


    Then she controlled the wheelchair and went to Duanxin''s residence.


    As soon as she got to the door, Jiao Jiao ran in flustered and said, "master, you''re coming!"


    Duan Xin looked up and greeted him with a smile, "just in time. I''ll invite you to have boiled fish."


    Bu Wuhuan nodded slightly and said, "OK!"


    Let Jiaojiao Lianlian get out of the way. Duan Xin personally pushed Wuhuan into the door. Because she could only move in a wheelchair, there was no threshold for all the rooms in the gap wind building.


    There is wine and food on the table.


    Originally, bu Wuhuan wanted someone to serve and clean the fish bones. This time, she came by herself. Originally, the two sat opposite each other, but Duanxin pulled herself to bu Wuhuan by pouring wine.


    "Do you know what is the key to eating fish?" Duan said


    Bu Wuhuan said, "fish should be fresh, soup should be pure..."


    Duan Xin shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. You mean the taste grade, but the key is not to be stabbed by fish bones!"


    Bu Wuhuan smiled and said, "of course."


    Duan Xin said, "one more thing, you should know how to rinse!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "rinse?"


    "Yes!" Duan Xin personally demonstrated, filled several spoonfuls of soup into Bu Wuhuan''s bowl, and then put some spices such as coriander, sauce and chili oil to taste. Then, he put a piece of fish on a small plate and said, "OK, you can try it now."


    "So rinse?" Bu Wuhuan first took off the fish bones and rinsed them in the bowl.


    Duan Xin said, "Wow, you''re smart. You can consider taking you to hot pot next time!"


    Covered with sauce, the fish looks more fragrant and beautiful. Bu Wuhuan''s appetite increases greatly. Gently pick up the fish and send it to his lips.


    At this time, Duan Xin said, "be careful."


    He reached over and pulled out a small residual thorn on the fish. This action was very delicate. His nails didn''t touch the fish, so he wouldn''t make the fish dirty. His eyes were as gentle as a lover.


    Looking at his caring look, bu Wuhuan''s heart suddenly beat!


    Even the whole person was stunned.


    She knows that this is the feeling of heart.


    Duan Xin didn''t notice. He opened his mouth and said, "is it delicious?"


    Bu Wuhuan took a bite, nodded hurriedly and said, "delicious."


    "That''s necessary!" Duan Xin smiled, then cut an apple, a peach and a grape into the wine and said, "you know, a smart bartender knows how to win over customers, especially female customers. If you put some fruit in, the wine will become less powerful and taste strange, but don''t be afraid. Such a glass of wine will attract you more and be favored by girls outside..."


    Bu Wuhuan took a sip of it dubiously and said, "eh! Really! "


    Duan Xin said, "soak more for a while, and the taste will be layered. Trust me!"


    Bu Wuhuan smiled.


    Duan Xin was stunned. He never thought that Bu Wuhuan''s smile was so exciting.


    When you suddenly see a blooming flower in the wasteland, how do you feel?


    No one won''t be excited about it.

 Chapter 673

    No steps, laughter like flowers, heart sorrow like rain.


    Growing up so big, no one has ever taught her to eat fish, drink, be delicate and care.


    She wants to eat fish, some people will put clean fish in front of her, she wants to drink, some people will fill the wine, she said three points, there will be no more drop.


    Everyone has absolute respect and obedience to her.


    But are these happy?


    She can''t even remember when the last happy smile was. Duan Xin gave her a different feeling, even a new world.


    I don''t know when, both of them were silent.


    It seems that there are only two beating hearts left between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Duan Xin said, "I heard that you are going to marry Qi Pengju?"


    Bu Wuhuan was stunned. His mind was pulled back and said, "yes, his father found my father and mentioned the marriage. Then he has always been very good to me and has a good character."


    She sighed sadly and said, "take good care of me, too..."


    That may be why she finally agreed.


    "Yes, women always want to get married. Marrying someone they like and like themselves is a good marriage. Congratulations," Duan Xin said faintly, which makes people feel a little sour.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of steps outside, like someone moving quickly. Bu Wuhuan looked gloomy. She knew that this was the person who Bu Xiaoqi arranged to catch Duan''s heart.


    Jiaojiao ran away from the door and was very flustered.


    Duan Xin looked at me and whispered, "are you going to catch me? Give it to the hunting emperor? "


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t seem to think that Duan Xin was so smart. Maybe Jiaoren himself shocked her nerves and made her sigh sadly. The firmness of her eyes flashed like a struggling boat in the sea and said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin smiled noncommittally and said, "you have reason to do this!"


    He put his hands on the table and said, "just don''t make a big fight. Just give in to Xiaoqi''s latte chain!"


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t expect that he had no resistance, but he was a great enemy of the ghost family. He had no reason to admit defeat. He was surprised and said, "you..."


    Duan Xin said, "if I can save your chingfeng building, let me do it before I leave!"


    Bu Wuhuan was really stunned.


    Seeing her hesitation, Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, for the sake of boiled fish? Well, I have a request. Can you agree? "


    Bu Wuhuan nodded slightly and agreed directly without even asking.


    Duan Xin withdrew his hand and said, "in the next four hours, you have to give me your time!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "what are you going to do?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, but squatted by the wheelchair, patted himself on the shoulder and said, "come on, I''ll take you for a walk!"


    Bu Wuhuan has never touched a man other than her father. Even her fiance hasn''t pulled her hand, but now she wants to lie on his back and let him carry it. This action is very intimate!


    Bu Wuhuan hesitated slightly, and then fell on his stomach.


    Even she can''t tell why she promised Duanxin.


    But at the moment Duan Xin grabbed her legs, she trembled, like an electric shock.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "relax, I won''t eat you!"


    In this way, the two people went out of the gap wind building.


    Bu Xiaoqi, weizhenhai and others were silly. At first, they thought that Bu Wuhuan had been kidnapped and were going to have a fight with Duan Xingan. We can see Bu Wuhuan''s expression before we know that this is your wish!


    Wei Zhenhai touched his head and said, "did the master elope with Duan Xin?"


    Bu Xiaoqi glanced at him and said, "what nonsense? Come on, follow up! "


    In the nearby small building, sissy and Xin Bubai saw this scene and said, "Hey, what''s Duan Xin doing with her steps on her back?"


    as easily as walking on firm earth.


    Duan Xin is like a young wild horse running out of the mountain road. Bu Wuhuan bumps on his back, and her face becomes very red. In fact, she wants to keep a little distance between her chest and Duan Xin''s back, but she gradually finds that it is completely out of her control.


    Later, she just wanted Duan Xin not to feel anything.


    But Duan Xin smiled unabashedly.


    Bu Wuhuan had to ignore it and pretend that she didn''t have this experience for the first time. Unfortunately, her hot body and beating heart couldn''t deceive herself.


    Fortunately, she suddenly thought of weizhenhai''s words, and Duan Xin was bitten off by a snake


    This man is not a real man.


    Bu Wuhuan put the dessert down.


    Soon they came to a highland.


    Gently put down Bu Wuhuan, hold her before she slips, and Duanxin kneels on her left leg and supports her right leg so that she can sit on her right leg.


    It''s more intimate than carrying.


    The Megatron sea below was stunned. How delicate the master is, how could he be like this with Duan Xin? Is Duan Xin done with the master? What should I call Duan Xin in the future, brother? It doesn''t fit! Brother in law? Neither


    Weizhenhai thinks wildly, while Bu Xiaoqi is suspicious. What happened to the master today? How did he come to this ambiguous place with Duanxin?


    On the other hand, she is also a woman and hopes that a man can do it for himself!


    However, at this moment, bu Wuhuan really didn''t think much, because she never found that the sunset of the ghost gate was so amazing.


    There are bright clouds in the sky, golden lights on the sea, and even islands facing the sunset. They all cross a layer of unreal magic color. In such a highland and in such fresh air, the whole person is happy and murmurs, "how beautiful!"


    Duan Xin said, "people say that the sunset is the end of the world, and there is no home at the end of the world."


    The two people were too close. Bu Wuhuan''s head and lips were close to Duan Xin''s forehead. She hurriedly turned her head. One of her men felt against Duan Xin and looked at the sunset.


    Duan Xin was not suspected of eating tofu at all and said, "where''s your home?"


    Bu Wuhuan hasn''t returned to China for a long time. She doesn''t know what the family has become. In her deep memory, the family has given her endless pain. She doesn''t want to think about it. Fortunately, she will have a new home in the ghost gate and a man who loves her.


    This is more or less a comfort.


    Thinking of this fiance, bu Wuhuan realized that he and Duanxin were a little close. He was a little depressed and said, "put me down..."


    Duan Xin didn''t do that. She reached out and caught her eyes and said, "in fact, I didn''t take you to see the scenery."


    Then he pushed her on the cheek with a finger to make her face the other side of the beach.


    On the beach, there are several beauties who wear little clothes playing beach tennis, three to three. Of course, it''s foolish if you still pay attention to winning or losing. On the beach, the beauty''s body jumps around and shakes is the focus of beach tennis.


    They do dance boldly.

 Chapter 674

    Among the beauties, there are two men who know each other. One is Nian Qianqi and the other is Qi Pengju.


    At this time, Qi Peng held up his bare arms and even took off his iron boots. He had a lot of fun with the beautiful woman. From time to time, he hugged a fierce kiss.


    Bu Wuhuan couldn''t stop moving. She subconsciously stood up, but her legs couldn''t support. She almost fell. Fortunately, Duan Xin hugged her.


    This is the fiance you chose!


    This is the excellent man highly recommended by both parents!


    ha-ha! Bu Wuhuan has always felt that there is no one in the world who is more disgusting than Lu Yanfeng, but now he finds that Qi Pengju is ten thousand times more disgusting than him.


    However, she soon calmed down.


    At the speed that Duan Xin was surprised, he recovered his indifference, and bu Wuhuan said, "well done!"


    In fact, bu Wuhuan has no feelings for Qi Pengju, let alone feeling it. She promised to get married. First, the Bu cannon kept blowing in her ears. Second, because the sunset cave has the strength only inferior to Yingtuo cliff. Coupled with everyone''s praise for Qi Pengju, her impression of Qi Pengju has gradually changed.


    But it never occurred to me that the man who once vowed to love himself is now looking for a wild woman.


    Bu Wuhuan snorted coldly and said, "what a Qi Pengju..."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Duan Xin. Her eyes were cold and said, "is this your purpose? You let me see Qi Pengju''s face and think that in this way, you can use me to deal with the ghost gate? "


    Duan Xin shook his head gently and said, "you''re wrong!"


    Bu Wuhuan raised his cold and arrogant face and said, "I''m not wrong. This is what you really think."


    Duan Xin bowed his head, and the whole person was dejected. After a while, he sighed: "this time, I may die in the ghost gate. I''m not sure to win the hunting emperor, but I must save Shangguan Guagua!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "Shangguan melon?"


    Shangguan''s real name is Youji. Guagua is just her nickname. Bu Wuhuan doesn''t know it, but he guesses it''s the leader of the ghost sect.


    Duan Xin said, "I never wanted to use you. Do you think it''s fake when I handed out my hands and let you cuff me at any time? I let you see Qi Pengju''s true face. Do you think I have another idea? Indeed! "


    "I just want you to promise me one thing"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "say"


    Duan Xin said, "when I die, can you protect Shangguan from the ghost gate?"


    Finally, he added, "there''s only so much I can do."


    These words are infinitely gloomy, infinitely helpless and infinitely sad.


    Step no joy, but completely shocked.


    Who is Duan Xin? It is said that this man is extremely cruel and domineering. He buried more than 1000 Indian soldiers alive, slaughtered more than 2000 Thai soldiers, and killed Qingtian group. All departments of the ghost gate were shocked, but this is such a person. He begged himself!


    She suddenly found that the legendary strong Duan Xin also had a fragile and sad side. At this time, she suddenly noticed that Duan Xin''s left hand had only four fingers.


    It turns out that he is also a person with physical defects.


    Such pain can only be experienced by the same people.


    However, such a man has the most sincere feelings. He can die for the woman he loves. Qi Pengju is not as good as a dog as him.


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t answer. He was dejected and even a little jealous of Shangguan Guagua.


    Duan Xin secretly glanced at it. As soon as it worked, he secretly admired his acting skills, and then said, "come with me!"


    This time, Duan Xin held the princess directly!


    Neither joy nor refusal.


    Soon, they came to the highland not far from Huanlong Pavilion.


    Put Bu Wuhuan on a clean stone, Duan Xin covered Bu Wuhuan with a few leaves, made a small flower and put it on her head, and made a lucky dress for herself. When Bu Wuhuan didn''t understand, Duan Xin said, "wait!"


    Here, you can clearly see the courtyard of Huanlong Pavilion. There are disciples patrolling and guards on guard. Feng Shaoyun is sitting by the pool drinking alone.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a group of assassins touched Huanlong Pavilion.


    These people are dressed in black, well-equipped, fast-moving, with a consistent calm and tough face. Obviously, they are all vicious angles.


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly and said, "someone attacked Huanlong pavilion?"


    As soon as the team entered, there was no nonsense. They came up and killed them. Their means were fierce and cruel. Some Huanlong Pavilion disciples were either stabbed or hacked to death before they reacted.


    It was strange that Feng Shaoyun was still drinking, as if he had not seen the team at all. There was a battle around him, and he paid more attention. The team also seemed to have not seen him. They killed him one after another and went straight to the main building of Huanlong Pavilion.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the team was led by Feng Shaoyun.


    Bu Wuhuan sighed and said, "the Huanlong Pavilion is not peaceful. Do you know the origin of this team?"


    "Shh!" Duan Xin made a gesture and asked her not to speak. Bu Wuhuan looked at him in a daze, and then turned his eyes to Huanlong Pavilion. For a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "it''s the man from sunset cave!"


    She saw this from their skills. Each Presbyterian has different martial arts. The sunset cave focuses on being just and fierce. Therefore, the number of Muay Thai ways is combined in the practice of Kung Fu. Although this team intends to hide their origin, who is bu Wuhuan? Soon she saw that they are all disciples of the sunset cave.


    But the next question is, why did the setting sun cave wash the Huanlong pavilion with blood?


    "Calm down and don''t be found!" Then Duan Xin went to cover Bu Wuhuan''s mouth. In fact, bu Wuhuan was much calmer than him. Although he was shocked, his voice was very low. It was Duan Xin''s actions that made a lot of noise. One arm was still across Bu Wuhuan''s lower abdomen, which seemed to be protecting her, but his palm fell to bu Wuhuan''s thigh.


    Especially those who are on guard and covering their mouths are almost touching Bu Wuhuan''s chest.


    Bu Wuhuan has a sense that the boy seems to be on purpose, but he doesn''t have time to talk to him now. He thinks a lot of things in his mind. He also sees that the team has rushed into the main building of Huanlong Pavilion.


    "Don''t row your hands around!" Bu Wuhuan shook off his hand and said, "I heard you know Xia HOUSHANG. Don''t you go to help?"


    Duan Xin said, "Xiahou Shang has his own arrangement to keep your people still!"


    This group of people acted quickly, killing and setting fire to show their due strength. After half an hour, all the Huanlong Pavilion disciples were killed. Several were carried out, kneeling on the ground in a row, and a man in black went over and bled them one by one without mercy!


    Soon, Huanlong pavilion was in a sea of fire.


    When the operation was over, they left quickly.


    Bu Wuhuan murmured, "Xia HOUSHANG is dead?"


    She has no feelings with Xia HOUSHANG. It''s entirely out of the same door relationship. Only tonight, she has another view on Qi Pengju and even the whole ghost gate.

 Chapter 675

    The ghost gate like an iron wall outside and internal disputes have never stopped.


    When Huanlong pavilion was burned to ruins, Duan Xin walked down the mountain with no joy.


    Soon they came to a secluded cliff.


    It''s much darker and quieter here. Two people hide here. They really look like cheating men and women.


    Duan Xin stretched out her arms and secretly appreciated Bu Wuhuan''s face. Seeing her thoughtful appearance, she whispered, "in fact, have you ever thought that I am not the real enemy of the ghost gate?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "it''s very simple, because I''m on the side of Shangguan sect leader."


    "And you?"


    This sentence shocked her heart, and she thought of the future of the gap wind building.


    Even the Huanlong Pavilion says it will be destroyed. How long can the gap wind building survive?


    I''m afraid I''m going to tear my face with Qi Pengju. With Lu Yanfeng, will the hunting emperor offend these two elders in order to preserve the gap wind building?


    At this time, Duan Xin said again, "you''ll see someone later. You can hand us over to the hunting emperor, or wait a day or two to see what happens next."


    Just as Bu Wuhuan was thinking, he saw a man running out of the mountain stone opposite. It was Xiahou''s clothes.


    At this time, her little face was blackened by the fire, and her clothes became dilapidated. She looked anxious and nervous. She carefully asked, "who is it?"


    Duan Xin opened his arms and said, "it''s me!"


    Xia HOUSHANG rushed out and directly rushed into Duan''s heart and said, "I escaped!"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you!" Duan xinrou said in a soft voice. In fact, Duan Xin also spoke secretly, because Xia HOUSHANG didn''t tell him her way before, but agreed to meet here. He was very worried that Xia HOUSHANG would have an accident. Now he let go of his heart when he saw that she was safe. Xia HOUSHANG also had a sense of the rest of his life. When he saw the indifferent Bu Wuhuan, he said, "Hello, Lou Bu!"


    Looking at the two people about to die, bu Wuhuan was silent for a moment and said, "let''s go."


    Bu Xiaoqi and others showed up, helped Bu Wuhuan to the car, and then quickly went to the gap wind building.


    Duan Xin patted Xia HOUSHANG''s hand and said, "how did you do it?"


    "Double!" Xia Houchang''s eyes were a little gloomy and said, "Feifei is my favorite girl. Today she died for me!"


    It turned out that Feifei was wearing the same clothes as Xia HOUSHANG. After the team entered the main building of Huanlong Pavilion, Xia HOUSHANG appeared and resisted for a while. After that, the two exchanged. Feifei received two darts for her and fell like a sea of fire. Xia HOUSHANG ran out of the retreat already prepared.


    She still remembers Feifei''s dying eyes, not pain and entanglement, but firmness and gratitude.


    Thinking of Feifei, Xia Hou''s eyes were filled with hatred, and he was a little excited. He said, "Feng Shaoyun is their insider. This is his killing game with hunting emperor and Qi Pengju!"


    "One day, I will let you pay with blood. Feifei will go all the way. My sister will come later!"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die in vain!" Duan Xin comforted softly and said, "the hunting emperor is the one I must kill. Now there is one more Feng Shaoyun for you!"


    Weizhenhai obviously felt a momentum. In fact, he was also shocked. The hunting emperor wanted to destroy Huanlong Pavilion and used this way of slaughtering the pavilion. No one thought of it. It was too cruel. Xia Hou''s clothes were cruel enough to throw all the disciples of the pavilion to others, including Feifei.


    Ghost gate, there''s really going to be a big disaster.


    Back to the gap wind building, bu Wuhuan arranged a basement for Xia HOUSHANG to hide, and strictly ordered his disciples to block the news.


    The night was safe.


    One day later, tielaosan took someone back to kill him. His left arm was hung up and wrapped in gauze. It looked miserable, but his pride on his face was true. This time, he also brought old four, five and six to do business on the surface, but everyone knew they were looking for revenge!


    But this time, he paid attention to the etiquette and didn''t break in directly. Instead, he kicked the gatekeeper in and informed him.


    After a short time, weizhenhai led people to appear and looked out of the door. OK, the iron old three toes were high spirited, and the men were fierce, giving people a sense of bad comers. The iron old four and iron five were still quiet, but they looked at the gap wind building with playfulness in their eyes, as if they were looking at a ruin.


    Only tie Laoliu bowed his head and remained silent.


    Glancing at him, Wei Zhenhai said coldly, "iron third, what are you doing here?"


    Tie Laosan snorted coldly and didn''t want to give face to weizhenhai. According to the status level, weizhenhai is the subordinate of Bu Wuhuan. He is the subordinate of hunting emperor. However, he felt that he was higher than weizhenhai, so he said, "step old, I have something to report to her!"


    Megatron said, "if you have anything to say!"


    If he didn''t care about the hunting emperor, what he said was: "if you fart, let it go."


    Tielaosan said impatiently, "I''ll tell you a fart. Can you be the owner of the gap wind building? Get in there and let me know! "


    Weizhenhai''s eyes were cold and said, "hehe, we just beat him yesterday. Today you''re here. I don''t have this face. Why doesn''t my left hand hurt?"


    Iron old three stared and said, "fuck you. What''s your Megatron sea? Don''t pretend to be here. You have the ability to fight!"


    Weizhenhai disdained and said, "I''ve been with the hunting emperor for a long time. Do you have the momentum to be a dog? Just fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! "


    While talking, he rolled his arms and sleeves, which was about to rush out. At this time, he heard Bu Xiaoqi say, "Megatron sea!"


    The crowd turned around and saw that Bu Wuhuan appeared.


    At this time, Duan Xin, sissy and Xin Bufu also came to the door and looked at each other''s posture. Sissy whispered, "Duan Xin, what''s your plan? Whether it''s the ghost gate or running away, you have to have a spectrum? "


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "where did I get the spectrum?"


    Sissy rolled her eyes and said, "also, do you believe in walking without joy too much? She caught the little girl for the hunting emperor. She is a loyal subordinate of the hunting emperor. Do you think she will let you go? "


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "I don''t know if she will let me go, but she will not let you go."


    Sissy said, "what do you mean?"


    Duan Xin didn''t explain, but said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to win over Bu Wuhuan. Let her know her position in the ghost gate. Even if she gives us to the hunting emperor and makes this achievement, she can''t keep the gap wind building. With this consciousness, everything will be solved easily!"


    "But just in case, at the critical moment, you two should unswervingly help me. The three of us are together!"


    Sissy and Xin looked at each other and said they could.


    Duan Xin motioned to bu Wuhuan and said in a low voice, "if she insists on handing us over, you should control her at the first time. Xin Buwei, your task is to monitor her, but don''t relax because you can walk freely now!"

 Chapter 676

    Duan Xin said, "notice that there are three throwing knives in her sleeve. Are you sure?"


    Xin Bubai nodded slightly. He had seen the flying knife without joy. It was faster than expected, but he didn''t care. He looked at sissy secretly and thought what death was for his sister?


    So he said, "yes!"


    Duan Xin spread his hand and said helplessly, "your idea is very dangerous. You know, if you die, sissy can''t live. When you work here, you can''t just die for the beauty at any time. You have to live to protect her. Do you understand what I mean? If you are sure, you will. If you are not sure, you should find a way to increase your confidence, not to die. "


    Xin Bubai was stunned and sucked into his airway: "understand!"


    Sissy was also stunned. She stole her eyes and looked at Xin unbeaten. Her heart suddenly moved and thought deeply.


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "remember, we three are together."


    Sissy muttered, "you, if you don''t sell us, I''ll burn Gao Xiang."


    Duan Xin said, "how is this possible?"


    When the three colluded, tie Laosan gave a symbolic salute to bu Wuhuan and said, "well, last night, a group of murderers bloody washed Huanlong Pavilion, brutally killed 37 disciples and set fire to the pavilion''s leader Xia HOUSHANG. It''s a pity that our patrol team didn''t arrive in time. The murderers have run away. We only saved a few people. We learned from them, It''s Duan Xin and his men who do this. It''s obvious that Duan''s surname is extremely vicious! "


    "The master hunting emperor is about to hold a ghost gate meeting to discuss the strategy to deal with Duan Xin!"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, bu Wuhuan would probably believe tie Laosan''s words. Now he thinks they are too shameless. Obviously, he is the murderer, but he planted it for Duan Xin.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big Huanlong Pavilion no longer exists!" Bu Wuhuan sighed indifferently and said, "the murderer is really shameful. The ghost gate always has to calculate this account!"


    Tielaosan peeked and said, "it''s a fact that Duan Xin sneaked into the ghost gate. For the safety of the gap wind building, please allow me to search again!"


    Iron old four then said: "the teacher''s life is in the body. I hope elder Bu will understand!"


    Bu Wuhuan nodded slightly and said, "after you left yesterday, I searched inside and outside the gap wind building. I didn''t find Duan Xin''s whereabouts. Now, you can go back and recover your life!"


    Iron old three hates secretly. What can I do if the dead woman doesn''t enter the oil and salt?


    Iron old four smiled and said, "since the gap wind building has been searched by ourselves, we can''t force it. However, sometimes people make mistakes and ignore some places in their particularly familiar environment. We still hope..."


    Before he finished, weizhenhai stopped impatiently: "don''t you understand my master? If you are deaf, go and cure your ears! "


    Iron old three iron old four''s face sank at the same time. Iron old four didn''t talk nonsense. He showed a wooden sign and said, "this is the token of the master hunting emperor!"


    The token said that the search was authorized by the hunting emperor and everyone must cooperate.


    Weizhenhai looked at Wuhuan''s face next step. Seeing the master''s permission, he said again: "this is the token of your Yingtuo cliff. It''s easy to use in your Yingtuo cliff, but this is the gap wind building. It''s also the Presbyterian courtyard. We are not controlled by you!"


    Iron old four Yin pity said: "weizhenhai, are you serious?"


    Megatron said, "hum, what I said is the truth!"


    Tie Laosan sneered and said, "when we arrive at Wuwei hall, people cooperate. When we arrive at sunset cave, people also cooperate. Why don''t you talk about the same feelings? If someone talks about the collusion between gap wind building and Duanxin, Duanxin will hide in you. I''m afraid it''s not good for your reputation?"


    Megatron sea angrily said, "bastard, will we collude with the enemy?"


    Tie Laosan said, "it''s hard to say!"


    There was a quarrel between the two sides. Weizhenhai couldn''t speak better than others. He was so hurt that he blushed and had a thick neck. They were all Jianghu children. They couldn''t say anything, so weizhenhai directly held down the stick.


    "Do it or not, you know!" Tie Laosi shook his hand like a fly and said to bu Wuhuan, "elder Bu, really don''t you allow us to search?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "it''s not that you''re not allowed, but that you don''t have to search!"


    She certainly can''t let them search now. If they had a better attitude yesterday, they might let them search, but there are Xiahou clothes in it today. If she was found, she would be in big trouble.


    Tie Laosi said, "the hunting emperor token doesn''t work?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "I will personally explain this to the hunting emperor!"


    Tie Laosi nodded and said, "in that case, OK, I will report back the words of elder Bu and you!"


    Bad conversation style.


    Megatron said, "please help yourself!"


    Tie Laosi glanced at him and said, "one more thing!"


    "My brother was hurt by your disciple Chang Huan yesterday. Isn''t there anything to say?"


    Megatron said, "the third iron is disrespectful to my master and to my gap wind building. He deserves to be beaten. It''s cheap for him not to kill him!"


    Iron old three was angry, and old four and five were angry. It was too shocking. However, old four was more stable than old three, and said, "elder Bu, did you say the same?"


    Bu Wuhuan said faintly, "disciples of the ghost sect really should have a heart of awe!"


    Tie Laosi said, "well said, the disciples of the ghost sect should not only fear the elder, but also have the ambition to make progress. In this way, please allow me to ask Chang Huan for advice!"


    Then he looked at the disciples of the wind tower in the door and said, "Chang Huan, surnamed Chang, have you come yet? Come on, iron four is not talented. Come out and teach me some tricks! "


    Everyone could hear what he meant, and he was like a belligerent rooster.


    Megatron said, "is the gap wind building a place for you to ask for advice? Get out of here! "


    Tie Laosi sneered and said, "the murderer won''t let us search and ask for advice? You don''t fight. Do you say that your gap wind building is the first courtyard of the ghost gate?"


    Bu Xiaoqi said, "are you threatening us? Of course you can compete with us. Please go to the martial arts arena and sign the life and death certificate at the martial arts teacher! "


    It turns out that the ghost sect duel needs to go to the martial arts arena for filing and sign the birth and death certificate. After this procedure, the disciples are allowed to compete for life and death. However, with this life and death certificate, there is no need to worry about the consequences. Of course, this is before. After the chaos of the ghost sect, no one pays attention to these.


    Tie Laosi pulled out a piece of paper from his arms, showed it to everyone, raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I brought it."


    Bu Xiaoqi frowned. It seemed that they were ready to step on the wind building.


    Just then, suddenly a voice came: "daughter-in-law, where''s my daughter-in-law? I want my daughter-in-law!"


    When we looked up, we saw a frustrated man running along the road. He was not old. He looked like a gopher. He had sharp mouth, buckteeth, short legs, dull head, toad waist and saliva. He was almost frustrated. He couldn''t be frustrated any more!

 Chapter 677

    Oh, I went. After looking at it, sissy almost threw up and said, "is there a daughter-in-law so ugly? How dare you talk to his women? What a tragic girl! "


    Xin Bubai said, "who is he?"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid this man is the son of the hunting emperor."


    He is called emperor.


    Duan Xin didn''t guess wrong, because when the emperor appeared, the originally cold old iron three and others all looked like seeing their ancestors. They bowed around and said, "emperor, why are you here?"


    "Emperor, I''m tielaosan. I''m here."


    "I want my daughter-in-law..." the emperor ignored these people. He rushed in and looked for them. He was so hungry and thirsty that he focused on women!


    Bu Wuhuan, bu Xiaoqi, sissy and other women were looked at by him, and they all felt uncomfortable and a little depressed. Bu Wuhuan couldn''t hide, while sissy slipped behind Xin Bubai.


    One of the gatekeeper''s disciples came forward to stop him, but he was pushed away by the emperor, not to mention the third iron rushed to protect him. The emperor''s push was unexpected, but when he saw his cuffs bulging and a strong wind shooting out, the gatekeeper was shocked, flew more than ten meters and fell to the ground, and died on the spot.


    Duan Xin and others frowned. No one thought that the most famous fool of the ghost gate was a rare expert.


    In fact, I can see that emperor hunting is the only son. Although he is stupid, he loves it very much. He usually teaches him Kung Fu. Emperor hunting hopes that higher Kung Fu may stimulate the emperor''s mind, but he didn''t expect that the higher the emperor''s Kung Fu, the more stupid he is, the faster he will learn kung fu.


    When a person dies, no one dares to stop him, and no one can stop him. Tie Laosan rushed in with the emperor, and saw the emperor standing in front of Bu Wuhuan.


    Bu Wuhuan and bu Xiaoqi are both beautiful women. However, the Emperor didn''t like them. He glanced at them at most, and then walked to sissy, which made both women secretly happy and upset sissy.


    And Xin unbeaten has already held the knife.


    Perhaps she was worried that Xin unbeaten would hurt people. Sissy stood up with disgust and said with a strong smile: "Hi, little brother, how are you?"


    The emperor stared at her up and down, turned her over and said, "ugliness, get away..." then he ran to the gap wind building and said, "it''s not them!"


    At this moment, sissy was a little happy and embarrassed. Even a fool couldn''t see herself? It''s speechless!


    After a short time, there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping inside. The maid and female disciples were chased by the emperor and screamed and ran away. Bu Xiaoqi frowned and said, "iron third, stop him!"


    "Yes, yes!" Old tie smiled awkwardly and shouted, "emperor, emperor, stop it!"


    He ran to stop, but secretly made a sign to his men to take this opportunity to search.


    When the emperor made a fuss, he didn''t move. Everyone chased the emperor together. Weizhenhai ran the fastest, but his hand just put on the shoulder of the son of God, and he was shocked back several steps.


    The emperor has strong internal strength and ordinary people can''t get close at all. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t make trouble for a long time. He didn''t find his daughter-in-law after looking for a circle. When he lay on the ground, he began to roll and howl. He was about to lose his breath.


    The iron old man didn''t use his advice. He said, "elder Bu, call people out quickly. If something happens, the food will be bad!"


    Bu Wuhuan sighed. It turned out that the fool was not easy to fool, but the little girl he liked didn''t bring it back. Where should I go?


    At this time, sissy walked over and said, "little brother, what do you think I have in my hand?"


    Her hands turned a few times casually, and a flower changed in her hands. It turned out that she was born as a thief and her technique was very fast. The emperor was really attracted. She didn''t cry but smiled. Finally, she jumped up directly and rushed towards sissy. She was very happy and said, "Hey, sister, you taught me..."


    Only when she felt that he was crying, sissy showed her hand. She was afraid when she saw him coming. However, Xin Bubai stepped forward and kicked him back. The emperor croaked and fell to the ground, howled again, and scolded Xin Bubai. He was rough and fleshy. He fell. There was nothing wrong, but she was so angry that she finally fainted.


    This time, tie Laosan was frightened, and then pressed the first aid of patting the back among the people. Tie Laowu led the people to rush towards Xin unbeaten, regardless of whether Bu Wuhuan was present or not, because whoever hurt the emperor committed a capital crime.


    If it was someone else, they might be able to worry about each other''s identity, but Xin unbeaten was different. He threw his knife and killed the person in front. Then he picked the blade and hit each other with tie Laowu''s knife. Both of them felt the strength of each other. They threw out their right feet at the same time, banged and hit each other. They retreated two steps respectively, but entered at the same time.


    The sabre is full of Qi.


    When two people come up, it''s a fierce fight.


    Looking at the fight over there, iron old four Yin pity said: "elder Bu, your disciples hurt the emperor at will. Is this your tutor in the gap wind building? This boy, you have to give it to me! "


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t know what to do. Who could have thought that the emperor suddenly came out to find his daughter-in-law. She could only say: "no one can hurt the emperor, Xin Bubai..."


    I could hear that she was going to sacrifice Xin unbeaten.


    So before she finished, Duan Xin said, "Xin Bubai has done well. No one can be wild in the gap wind building, even if he is the emperor."


    This sentence naturally misinterpreted the original meaning of Bu Wuhuan and made tie Laosi angry.


    Instead of giving Bu Wuhuan the chance to decide, Duan Xin sneered and said, "you rush in with the emperor. The guardian is OK, but this search is too cross-border. Do you think there is no one in the wind building?"


    Bu Wuhuan glanced and saw that the other party was indeed searching for something. He even ignored the obstruction of some disciples, his face became overcast and said, "iron fourth, do you want to rebel? Don''t let your people stop! "


    Tie Laosan stared at Duan Xin and said, "Chang Huan? Fourth, it''s him! "


    After being drunk by Bu Wuhuan, tie Laosi couldn''t help it. While looking at Duan Xin, he hated and said, "you stopped the emperor hunting order and hurt tie Laosan. Now you hurt the emperor again. Dare you say I rebelled?"


    "Now I suspect that you want to rebel!"


    Hearing the speech, there was no joy and anger.


    But tie Laosi attacked faster than her: "Chang Huan? Today I''ll see if you have the ability of god horse! "


    Before the words fell, he pulled out his sword and rushed to Duanxin.


    Duan Xin snorted coldly and said, "master, let me teach this rude boy a lesson!"


    He doesn''t need Bu Wuhuan''s consent. This is for tie Laosi and his disciples. In fact, Duan Xin is very happy. He feels that the more chaos, the better. Xin Bubai''s kick is handsome.


    When the wind blew, the iron fourth came like the wind. His wrist was shocked and his knife was cold.


    Shua Shua.


    The tip of a knife, like a hydra, went to Duanxin''s face.

 Chapter 678

    Duan Xin dodged and leaned towards Bu Xiaoqi. When she looked slightly sideways, Duan Xin had pulled out her knife, turned quickly, drew his palm, and the scabbard was shot out by him.


    Clatter.


    With a crisp sound, the scabbard just blocked the iron old four''s blade. Eight or nine dead separated blade tips cut the scabbard into seven or eight pieces and untied it.


    Duan Xin didn''t stop at this point. With a sweep of the blade, he cut to tie Laosi.


    Tie Laosi''s blade came out and blocked Duanxin''s knife. He heard a local sound in his earrings.


    The two men took two steps back.


    Tie Laosi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Duan Xin to be so strong. He knew the disciples of the gap wind building for a long time. Bu Xiaoqi and weizhenhai took the shot, but they also had limited strength. But when did such a powerful Chang Huan appear in the gap wind building?


    Duan Xin didn''t think so and said, "to bully the gap wind building, you have to show some strength. Now, the hunting emperor iron guard is just like this!"


    Tie Laosi said angrily, "look for death!"


    Two people just hit each other.


    Now weizhenhai has stopped the searchers, and bu Wuhuan has time to watch the fight. Bu Xiaoqi whispered, "master, this boy doesn''t leave the gap wind building every word. Is he going to pull us into the water?"


    Bu Wuhuan nodded slightly and agreed or disagreed. In a way, Duan Xin''s words are actually right. If anyone in the gap wind building can bully, there''s no need to mix up in the future. Besides, it''s still in the ghost gate. Tie Laosi and others are just lower generation disciples.


    On that side, the battle is almost over.


    Xin Buwei''s move was fast and ethereal, and he was surprisingly fast, and the knife ran to the key, so that tie Laowu couldn''t stop it.


    He made a dozen moves, beat tie Laowu a little disorderly, and killed four or five of his men, which made tie Laowu stunned and unbelievable.


    The blade is sharp. Now, it only cuts those who hurt sissy.


    At the moment, Xin unbeaten is like the God of war. The blade is murderous and dead.


    Iron old five gnashing his teeth looked at Xin Bubai and sissy, waved a knife and ordered, "kill him for me and catch that woman for me!"


    Hearing the order, a dozen Yingtuo cliff disciples rushed up, trying to trap Xin Buwei and kill him.


    Xin unbeaten had no nonsense. He picked up a sharp knife on the ground with his toes, burst, and the sharp knife flashed out, directly piercing the throat of the guy in front.


    He nailed the whole person out. I was strong. The tip of the knife was nailed into the face door of the person behind him. It pierced deeply from his mouth, nailed the person to fall on his back and died with a plop.


    Yingtuo cliff disciple''s face suddenly changed and hurried away. Tie Laowu was also frightened, shook his body and pressed the field, and secretly hid behind the two disciples.


    "Kill him!"


    Two Yingtuo cliff disciples waved machetes to kill from left and right. They moved surprisingly fast, and the sword light in their hands was shining, just like the fierce light in their eyes.


    These two people are really extraordinary. With two knives up and down, they cut into Xin unbeaten''s head and abdomen. They are not only fast, but also cooperate very well.


    If you put them in the martial arts, they are all fierce corners of the famous side. It''s just a pity today that they met Xin unbeaten!


    When tie Laowu was waiting for the opportunity, the two Yingtuo cliff disciples flew out. Then, their knives also left their hands, rotated and flew out. Poof poof, one nailed into the flower bed not far away, and the other flew into the pond more than ten meters away.


    Xin Buwei cuts two people with one knife and makes another knife.


    Unfortunately, the two behind couldn''t dodge. Their throats suddenly bled and fell down one after another. Xin Bubai killed four Yingtuo cliff disciples in the blink of an eye.


    Several people didn''t even see how Xin unbeaten shot. They only saw their own people scream and fall out, like a slaughtered rooster.


    Tie Laowu''s eyelids jumped twice. He saw Xin''s real ability. He regretted that he had come out for tie Laosan, but he caught a glimpse of the steady tie Laoliu and the hidden weapon in his sleeve.


    be a trend which cannot be halted.


    Now Xin''s invincible inverse scale is sissy. Whoever plays sissy''s idea, even if it''s hard to use, he is like an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushing into the crowd and killing.


    Five or six minutes later, tielaowu left only seven or eight of the more than thirty disciples they brought.


    The blood stained the clean bluestone ground in front of the gap wind building. Under the sunshine, the dazzling and seeping outside the pavilion.


    Xin Buwei looked at the enemy coldly. His eyes were endless arrogance and ferocity. He was covered with blood, but nothing was his own.


    Sissy looked behind her with her mouth closed, nervous and relieved.


    "Kill!" Tie Laowu knew that the majesty of Yingtuo cliff would be gone without killing him, so he roared and ordered several disciples around him to fight together with knives and guns.


    While forming a cross attack, tie Laowu flashed out, raised his sleeves and shot three or four crossbows and arrows inside.


    Xin Bubai seemed to have noticed the crisis early. When the crossbow and arrow came at a high speed, his body against the enemy suddenly collapsed. At the same time, the knife went down three ways and chopped the feet of three people.


    Poop poop.


    Three Yingtuo cliff disciples screamed, half of their right foot was cut off, and they screamed with pain. They jumped back with one leg and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Many people think that this may be their best ending. However, no one thought that Xin came out unbeaten and stabbed them in the throat. They screamed and died together.


    Tie Laowu never expected Xin Bubai to be so fierce. You know, he is one of the most prominent disciples in Yingtuo cliff, especially the concealed weapon. It is a unique skill of tie Laowu. Even the hunting emperor praised it personally, but now he doesn''t even touch the edge of Xin Bubai!


    He raised his eight points of hostility and killed Xin unbeaten.


    Just.


    Xin unbeaten was even more arrogant. When he heard a sound, he fought with two knives. Xin unbeaten made progress on his side and swung three punches. He hit three punches, and tie Laowu took three punches and retreated seven steps.


    Tie Laowu thought he could resist. At least he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. But unexpectedly, Xin''s invincible strength seemed to be endless. He had full stamina and more than one move. Tie Laowu kept retreating. There was no way. The saber was horizontal and blocked in front of him.


    He longed to stop it.


    Xin unbeaten''s right fist explored, bypassed the machete and hit tie Laowu on the chest.


    It seems that he is not strong enough, but tie Laowu feels like he was hit by a car. He screams, spits blood at his mouth, flops on his back and falls to the ground, and the blade in his hand also scatters his hand.


    The next moment, Xin''s unbeaten knife had pointed at his throat.


    Bu Xiaoqi shouted, "Xin unbeaten, stop!"


    Tie Laowu turned pale with fear and hurriedly said, "stop, you can''t kill me. I''m the fifth of Yingtuo cliff seven iron guards. The hunting emperor won''t let you go!"


    Bu Xiaoqi also shouted: ""


    After hearing this, Xin Bubai really gave a meal.


    Tie Laowu''s eyes lit up. What spicy chicken, isn''t he afraid of my Eagle Tuo cliff? His arrogance suddenly rose again and said: "boy, I admit defeat when you beat me today, but remember, I''ll kill you sooner or later, and the woman around you..."

 Chapter 679

    Xin Bubai stared.


    Just listen to a poof.


    Tie Laowu''s throat was pierced until he died. He was shocked. How dare this man kill himself?


    Xin Bubai didn''t care, kicked the dead body away like kicking garbage, and said coldly, "who else?"


    The third iron man was surprised and said, "you? You killed him? "


    Xin Bubai said, "do you still have you?"


    Iron third gnash his teeth.


    The remaining Yingtuo cliff disciples trembled. They not only dared not move forward, but also dared not answer. Each of them was on alert with a knife and his face was extremely dignified.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of clapping applause suddenly broke out. Xin Bubai turned around and saw a young man walking lazily while clapping. He said, "OK, great, children, you are arrogant?"


    Young people may not be several years older than Xin unbeaten, but it seems natural to call him children. With his steps, everyone smells a dangerous smell, which is frightening.


    Seeing this man, several Yingtuo cliff disciples were immediately excited and didn''t even shake. Suddenly, they looked proud and surrounded like a loyal dog and said, "brother six, this boy killed brother five."


    Iron six!


    He nodded slightly and said to tie Laowu, "I said earlier that if you don''t follow the strong wind in Wudao, you won''t live long. You prefer drilling camp!"


    Just as the elder teaches the younger generation, everything is taken for granted.


    Bu Xiaoqi''s heart suddenly sank.


    The seven iron guards of hunting Emperor may not be the fiercest disciple of Yingtuo cliff, but this iron six is definitely the most famous one. It is said that this guy killed a mercenary regiment in South America and subverted the regime of a small country with only one hand. He is called ghost six, which makes martial arts talk about tigers pale.


    He was the last disciple to enter Yingtuo cliff. When he arrived at the hunting emperor, he became one of the iron guards. He directly crossed the process of assessment and promotion. It can be seen that he was strong.


    Xin Bubai said coldly, "really? What about you? "


    Tie Laoliu smiled leisurely and said, "don''t worry. You can''t hide when it''s time to swing you."


    Xin Bubai said coldly, "then why don''t you do it?"


    Tie Laoliu didn''t answer. He slowly looked at Duan Xin and tie Laosi.


    "Bad, I''ll hit ten players like you" flashed, Duan Xin sneered.


    Tie Laosi was furious and stepped up the offensive. The blade was displayed like a storm. It was dazzling and overwhelmed. He couldn''t give Duan any more tricks because he felt that his fighting spirit was fading.


    Duan Xin seemed to have guessed that tie Laosi had this reaction, but he just raised his knife and went in. He listened to jingle, and the two sides were evenly matched.


    Unable to get the first chance, tie Laosi suddenly turned around and sent out a strange move. On the scene, a knife rain poured out. Three feet away, a knife stab took shape.


    This is also tielaosi''s unique skill.


    Wind and rain cut.


    With such a close distance, such a fast speed and such a wide area, Duan Xin can''t dodge from the experience of tielaosi in crossing the martial arts for many years.


    Duan Xin is really in a dilemma, because there is a pond behind him. If he is beaten down, he doesn''t have to win against the enemy.


    Therefore, he stepped on the ground with his toes, but hit up. The war knife galloped, and the powerful knife net was intercepted and hidden by him, and the stab in the middle was cut off. Suddenly, the stab image reappeared and stabbed into Duan Xin''s belly with a Shua.


    Duan Xin stepped right on the edge of the pond to stabilize his body.


    Seeing this, sissy was nervous and shouted, "be careful!"


    There is no joy in the steps, and there is a slight movement.


    Iron old four''s eyes aroused a smile. Hum, think it''s great to know his skills twice? Aren''t you going to die by your own knife?


    With a successful move, tielaosi didn''t talk nonsense and hesitate. He immediately showed his blade again and planned to achieve a winning knife.


    This is the terrible place of tielaosi. Once he gets the upper hand, he must step on his opponent until he dies, because he never wants to give his opponent a chance to ease.


    Therefore, his blade made an arc, waved two moves to Duan Xinxu, and then he gave him a dead hand.


    He is like a tiger, with a startling momentum of charge. Every time he gets closer, the terrible momentum oppresses people''s nerves.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Duan Xin''s eyes, holding a knife in both hands and stabbing Duan Xin''s body fiercely.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The knife has a cold tip and a long and narrow body. You can vaguely see a thin gap between the needles. It seems to be a bleeding slot, but it is too thin. In fact, there are more than a dozen small needles hidden in the gap. Therefore, it is not the most lethal for this knife to stab into people''s body, but after stabbing, these fine needles will swim in the blood and cause great trauma to people''s internal organs.


    Duan Xin stood still, as if the knife had made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    In tielaosi''s opinion, Duan Xin has indeed been seriously injured. At the moment, this boy is the fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    Seeing that Duan Xin was more or less dangerous, sissy shouted anxiously, "hide quickly!"


    Xin unbeaten didn''t go to see Duan Xin. Looking at sissy and his nervous appearance, he suddenly felt a tingling in his heart.


    Iron old six smiled, his eyes flashed on the three of them, as if he understood something.


    Bu Wuhuan took out a flying knife and moved it around his fingertips. He wanted to make a move, but he hesitated.


    Just when she was a little tangled, she saw Duan Xin who didn''t move. Suddenly, her body tilted and slapped on tie Laosi''s face.


    Snap.


    Tie Laosi felt as if he had been patted by a polar bear. His face was not only hot and painful, but even half of his bones were broken and flew seven or eight meters. He finally stood firm and touched it with his hand and found that the meat on his face was rotten.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one thought that such a powerful iron fourth was beaten by Duan Xin.


    Iron fourth spit blood and grin. He was in great pain, but he was surprised and asked, "you didn''t hit the knife just now?"


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "almost hit!"


    Iron old four was surprised and angry and said, "then why do you cover your stomach?"


    Duan Xin laughed and said, "of course, I lied to you. Why do you ask such a retarded question? You''re not as good as this stupid Emperor! "


    Tie Laosi was very angry, but he collapsed into the wound. The pain made him breathe in.


    Duan Xin stepped up and slapped the iron fourth.


    "Pa!"


    Tielaosi was frightened, but it was too late to dodge. Duanxin slapped tielaosi on the other side of his face.


    If hit by a car.


    Tie Laosi flew out directly and fell heavily on the edge of the pond. The hard bluestone board was cracked by him, so he didn''t slip down. He spit out a blood donation and took a few breaths. Then he felt ashamed.


    But he hasn''t relieved yet. Duan Xin has gone over and raised one foot.


    Tie Laosi was surprised and said, "no, no, I''m allergic to water!"


    Tie Laosan also shouted, "Chang, stop!"


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "allergy? You don''t drink! "

 Chapter 680

    With that, the local kicked tie Laosi into the pool water and broke his three or four ribs. Tie Laosi plopped into the water like falling into a sulfuric acid pool. Regardless of face, he screamed: "save me, save me...!"


    Iron old three stared and said, "come on, get him up!"


    "Oh!" The remaining disciples woke up like a dream and jumped into the water one after another. It was not a long time. They even dragged their arms and legs and really brought tie Laosi ashore. Looking at tie Laosi, the whole person had half a life left. It was too miserable to be miserable.


    Tie Laosan and others became dejected one by one. They came with high toes and high spirits, but now they are so miserable that they are ashamed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Iron six clapped again and said, "wonderful, great!"


    Iron old three looks angrily. Although they are all iron guards and their names are smooth, the relationship between iron old three and iron old six is not good. In fact, old three and four are close brothers, and this old five and six is an outsider.


    Tie Laosan said displeased, "Lao Liu, what do you want to do?"


    Tielaoliu ignored him, walked out with a smile, pointed to Xin Bubai and Duan Xin and said, "now, you two can go together!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xin Bubai beat a group and killed tie Laowu. Duan Xin abused tie Laosi. These two people are so strong that tie Laoliu dares to let them go together. What a comparison?


    It turned out that he didn''t beat Xin unbeaten just now. He was waiting for Duan Xin. He planned to beat them together.


    Too arrogant.


    "What are you two waiting for?"


    Without the skill of Niubi, he would never dare to talk big like that, but Duan Xin and Xin Bubai don''t care. They look at each other and reach a tacit understanding. Since the boy strongly demands, meet him!


    Between the fingers, Duan Xin and Xin unbeaten rushed to him from left to right. The two knives operated separately. The blade was as bright as the sun. They all used six parts of their strength. The momentum was like a dragon and a tiger, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    Tie Laoliu''s eyelids jumped secretly. He knew that Niu Bi could blow, but he would die miserably in his heart. Therefore, although he was very casual on the surface, he was eight or nine points careful, pulled out the sword and shouted, "good come!"


    He took the initiative to attack.


    Jingle.


    On the scene, we can see that the three groups of swords are constantly intertwined and the three figures are constantly changing. To be honest, the iron six really has two skills. He can enter the top ten in martial arts, and he has a foundation for boasting. However, Duan Xin and Xin are not defeated. One is open and the other is a rookie of swords. They work together, not to mention the iron guard in yingtuoya District, even if the two Dharma protectors of emperor hunting arrive, Weigh it, too.


    After a short time, tie Laoliu was a little dwarfed. He not only sweated on his forehead, but also was swept several times. His imposing long shirt was cut into a vest. He bit his teeth and stepped up his moves.


    When he forced Xin unbeaten to retreat and thought he could win the situation and stab Duan Xin to death, Xin unbeaten threw out his right foot, which seemed to stabilize his body. However, at this time, Duan Xin kicked Xin unbeaten''s right foot. Xin unbeaten swung out his right foot with Duan Xin''s force and kicked his thigh root in the case that tie Lao 600000 didn''t expect.


    He stepped back a few steps. Tie Laoliu held his legs and shouted, "kick, kick the hemp tendon!"


    Duan Xin and Xin unbeaten each pose, and their faces are full of ridicule.


    The next second, they took back their knives together and swung their hands. They listened to the sound of slapping in their ears. Then they looked at tie Laoliu. He was black and blue and was slapped like a pig''s head. He held his head and howled: "don''t fight... Don''t fight!"


    Duan Xin said, "if you don''t fight, don''t fight?"


    Xin Bubai said, "didn''t you pretend to let us go together just now?"


    Tie Laoliu said weakly, "no, not..."


    At this moment, even tie Laosan was embarrassed for him, and the remaining Yingtuo cliff disciples bowed their heads with shame.


    Duan Xin and Xin unbeaten looked at each other, shot again and hit tie Laoliu on the chest.


    Tie Laoliu flew out upside down and quack fell to the ground. Although he didn''t die on the spot, his internal organs were completely cracked. Time is running out.


    Old tie San didn''t even look at him.


    Duan Xin and Xin unbeaten came back. The latter came to sissy. Duan Xin stood beside Bu Wuhuan and said, "Lord, we beat them down."


    Iron old three was angry and said, "just let''s go!"


    At this time, the emperor woke up.


    He wiped his saliva and said to sissy, "she, I want her, she is my daughter-in-law..."


    Tielaosan hurried to hold down the emperor and make trouble again. It is estimated that even the emperor will have to be beaten. The gap wind building will be reversed. He said fiercely, "you are good. I remember today!"


    "Want to go?" Duan Xin sneered and said, "you offended the gap wind building once. We endured it. This time, we came to play wild. Do you really think the gap wind building will come and go if you want?"


    Tie Laosan said, "what do you want?"


    Duan Xin said, "if you want to go, you can climb out on your knees!"


    Tie Laosan said, "you..."


    This time, bu Wuhuan didn''t drink him from Duanxin, then gave tielaosan some medicine for their injuries, arranged a carriage, and said that he would go to Yingtuo cliff to explain in person in the future.


    Duan Xin in the back shook his head and said, "it''s useless to show kindness now. It''s strange that tie Laosan will say hello when he goes back." he nodded to Xin Bubai and said, "well, it was good cooperation just now!"


    Xin unbeaten pressed sissy''s arm and asked her to go back first. When she went away, he came to Duan Xin and said coldly, "you should remember, I''m not helping you, and I hope you stay away from sissy!"


    Duan Xin raised his eyebrow and said, "I remember."


    Yingtuo cliff, wind hunting hall.


    The hall is magnificent and not much worse than the ancient imperial court. The area of the main hall alone is more than 2000 square meters. Two big lions near the door are extremely powerful. Inside, there are two rows of strange animal statues. When you walk in and look carefully, they are all made of gold and carved by everyone.


    In the east of the main hall, there is a platform larger than the football field, which extends beyond the wanzhang cliff. People will be extremely ling here.


    At present, the hunting emperor is looking at the sunset.


    As soon as he has time, he will look down on the whole Fengshen island like a sculpture. After that, he will drink a pot of tea. Usually, at such a time, the maids don''t think he is a great hunting emperor, but an ordinary old man who cherishes the years.


    The hunting emperor''s life is brilliant.


    Thirty years ago, he became famous all over the world. Many countries even wanted to hire him as an aide and national teacher. A pair of Phoenix rings are invincible in the world. They are recognized as the first martial arts in the world. It can be said that he has unlimited scenery, but people as powerful as hunting emperor also have his pain.


    For example, he has no children.


    Fortunately, God favored him. When he was 44, he finally instigated a son. He was an old son. How happy the hunting emperor was, he directly withdrew all his business, released all the prisoners in the ghost gate prison, and gave a big gift to his partners and even his opponents. That time, he spent a full 2 billion meters of gold.

 Chapter 681

    The hunting emperor regarded the son as his life.


    But no one thought that this son was a fool. For this reason, he was sad and about to explode. Moreover, his son was born with a special disease and may not live to be 20 years old. Rao was as powerful as the hunting emperor and didn''t recruit. He wanted to die for his son. If he was stupid, it was his own flesh and blood. Therefore, he loved this son very much. He gave him whatever he wanted, martial arts and martial arts, Want a woman, give, just hope to be able to pay this God given father son relationship before he dies.


    Now the emperor has been beaten.


    When he heard the news, Emperor hunting''s face became gloomy, as if the temperature of the whole hall had dropped, like a thousand years of ice cold. Wu Feng, the left Dharma protector, remembered that the last time emperor hunting showed such a look was when the emperor was born 17 years ago. That time, emperor hunting killed the whole family of three medical students and two nurses because they said the emperor was ugly.


    In a word, he killed people all over the door. This is the hunting emperor. Wu Feng can almost think of the end of Qifeng Lou, Changhuan and Xin unbeaten.


    Rao is a close minister, like a Dharma protector, and Wu Feng doesn''t dare to come forward. He just truthfully reports: "Bu Wuhuan brought the little girl back. However, the emperor not only didn''t see it, but also was beaten by the disciples of the gap wind building. The fourth and sixth are seriously injured for a few days, and the fifth died on the spot and was killed by Xin Bubai."


    The hunting emperor flashed away in his eyes and said quietly, "Chang Huan and Xin Bubai are also the disciples of the gap wind building?"


    Wu Feng said, "I don''t think so. There are no such strong people in the gap wind building. Is it... Bu Wuhuan has been hiding his strength?"


    At this time, Emperor hunting held a letter in his hand, which was written by Bu Wuhuan himself. His words were humble and polite, explained these things, and said to come to ask for compensation.


    He tore up the letter, threw it into the wind and said, "thousands of horses"


    Soon, nianqian rode up to the hall and said, "master, disciples, please greet master!"


    The hunting emperor nodded slightly.


    Nian Qianqi knew what he wanted to hear and that he was in an explosive state, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "all the 47 disciples of Huanlong pavilion have been killed without leaving any trace, but I searched Huanlong Pavilion and didn''t find the scroll fragments. It seems that what Feng Shaoyun gave us is true!"


    The hunting emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t answer.


    Nian Qianqi said: "is... Feng Shaoyun hiding something? I''ll kill him now! "


    "Yes!" The hunting emperor waved his hand slightly and said, "the remnant is true. He begged me for revenge. He shouldn''t hide a page or two secretly, but Xia HOUSHANG... Where is she?"


    Nian Qianqi said, "dead"


    If the hunting emperor asked again, Nian Qianqi might not be so sure. In fact, what he saw at that time was only a body very similar to Xia HOUSHANG, and he didn''t check it carefully. Because a big man like Nian Qianqi was too lazy to pay attention to Xia HOUSHANG. Whether she was dead or alive would not affect anything.


    Nian Qianqi said again, "the disciples who searched the gap wind building said that there was nothing abnormal in the gap wind building, even in the main building. As soon as the Dharma array said..."


    Hunting emperor said, "don''t underestimate Yi emperor''s Dharma array. It must exist."


    Nian Qianqi said, "master, why do we bother so much? Just grab Bu Wuhuan and torture her. Are you afraid she won''t hand over the fragments and the secrets of the Dharma array?"


    The hunting Emperor didn''t nod, but said, "you underestimate Bu Wuhuan. If you do this, not to mention whether you can pry something out of Bu Wuhuan''s mouth, it will make people lose their tongue. The devil''s gate is the devil''s gate after all. Well, go down and I''ll accompany the emperor."


    Nian Qianqi slightly agreed, but he didn''t think so. With the current strength of Yingtuo cliff, who dares to say no, if it is destroyed, he thinks the hunting emperor is too soft. Shangguan and bu Wuhuan are women, and he''s afraid he can''t make it?


    Master is not as decisive as before for his son. Hehe!


    Nian Qianqi said nothing and turned to leave.


    Hunting emperor shut himself in his son''s room. Looking at the sleeping emperor, he couldn''t help sighing. He was worried but happy. When he saw the secret method on the scroll of the ghost gate, hunting emperor knew that his son was not hopeless. He cut off the emperor''s way of life medically, but he could give him hope again in magic, just like Dr. strange.


    Thinking of this, he came to Tianlong.


    Tianlong is nice to hear, but it is actually a dungeon. In such a large cell, there is a gorgeous woman. Although her clothes are a little worn and her face has no luster, she can''t keep her moving posture. At present, the woman is sitting with her heart facing the sky, as if she is meditating.


    This woman is a Shangguan melon.


    The hunting emperor stood quietly outside the door, looked at it for a long time and said, "door master, my son was beaten today!"


    Shangguan Guagua opened his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Oh, the emperor has peerless martial arts. Who can beat him?"


    That''s true. Unfortunately, the emperor''s mind is not sound. No matter how good his martial arts are, he can''t play it.


    The hunting emperor said, "the man who beat him is Xin Bubai. I have two disciples who were badly hurt by another man. The man''s name is Chang Huan!"


    Shangguan Guagua said, "they are all unknown people."


    The hunting emperor said: "it''s true that they are nameless, but their Kung Fu is not fake, and it''s not from the gap wind building. Three of my patrol disciples were killed a few days ago. They are outsiders."


    Shangguan Guagua said, "outside?"


    The hunting emperor said, "of course it''s Duan Xin."


    Shangguan thought and said, "do you think Chang Huan and Xin Bubai are the people with that heart?"


    The hunting emperor said noncommittally, "he must have come!"


    The officer nodded and said, "but what? How powerful is the ghost gate? Did he break in when he wanted to? "


    The hunting emperor said, "so the sect leader doesn''t mind if I kill him?"


    The official said, "just do it."


    The hunting emperor said, "really?"


    The Shangguan closed his eyes and fell into meditation again, indicating his indifference to the matter.


    The hunting emperor raised his mouth and said, "even Duan Xin''s life can''t let the door owner give me the scroll to keep?"


    The officer whispered, "I have already said that the scroll is not in my hand..."


    The hunting emperor nodded, looked hard and said, "that''s good!"


    He turned and walked away, took four or five steps, and said, "by the way, the Huanlong pavilion has been slaughtered by Duan Xin."


    Shangguan guaguagua has no waves on his face, but he is extremely shocked in his heart. Duan Xin, did you really do this? Where are you now?


    At this time, the gap wind building is on the side of the pavilion.


    When he got up from the bed on foot, he accidentally knocked his head. He was so angry that he beat the bed and even hit his hands red. At this time, the cannon just came in. He walked past, waved his fist and said, "Dad, I''m going to kill Duan Xin!"


    The shape of Bu cannon is not much better than him. He holds a bowl of broth in his hand, which is for his son. After hearing this, he said with hatred: "this boy humiliated our father and son three or four times. Your father also wants to kill him, but he can''t beat him!"


    Walking way: "my sister, it''s only in her word that Duan is the enemy of the ghost gate. Does she still want to protect him?"

 Chapter 682

    Bu cannon sighed and said sadly, "your sister seems to have this intention."


    Walking way: "no, I''m going to find her!"


    Just then, a maid came in and reported that Bu Wuhuan had come.


    The father and son looked at each other and sat angrily in their chairs waiting.


    Soon, bu Wuhuan appeared in a wheelchair. Her face remained calm. She just put a bag of traditional Chinese medicine on her legs. She said, "Dad, brother, this is a medicine for trauma. Apply it externally and take it orally. Let ah Hua boil..."


    Walking Yin Yang strange airway: "you came to see dad and me, and brought medicine, very good!"


    The tone is not good, the step is not happy, and the dark sigh.


    Walking coldly hummed, "now no medicine can cure my inner wound!"


    Bu Wuhuan whispered, "Oh"


    Walking way: "your legs and feet are not good, OK, now even your eyes are not good? Then please open your eyes and look at the injury on my father''s head and me! "


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly.


    Walking then said, "why, are you so indifferent to your relatives now?"


    He was really cleaned up by Duan Xin, and more than once. Now his eyes are full of hatred and resentment. In the past, he was very happy and caring for bu Wuhuan, and always came up with ideas to make Bu Wuhuan happy, but today, he has completely changed.


    I thought my sister would clean up Duan Xin when she returned to the gap wind building, but I didn''t expect that she not only didn''t do it, but also untied Duan Xin''s shackles.


    Is this your sister?


    Turn your elbow out!


    Bu Wuhuan looked at their injuries and said painfully, "brother, you and dad should take good care of your injuries and don''t go out for the time being."


    "What? You really don''t want to kill Duan Xin? Look at me, I''m out of phase! " Walking pointed to his face and said, "is this still a face? I don''t even dare to look in the mirror now for fear of being frightened by myself. Do you know what your disciples say secretly? I deserve to be a clown! Don''t mention that Duan is still the enemy of our ghost sect. He ruined my life. You still protect him if you don''t avenge me? "


    At this point, his face was red, even his forehead was blue, clenched his fist and said fiercely, "I''m going to kill him, his family and all his women!"


    Bu Wuhuan couldn''t help feeling cold all over. Looking at the way she was walking, she couldn''t help shivering. She even grabbed the wheelchair and murmured, "brother, how did you become like this? I thought you could grow up after all these years! "


    Walking angrily, he smiled and said, "grow up? Thanks to Duan Xin? You''re still laughing at me here if you don''t help me? I ask you, what''s the use of a bag of medicine? What''s the use? "


    Bu Wuhuan was shocked and didn''t speak.


    Walking roared: "I remember. My sister doesn''t love her brother anymore and helps outsiders bully me. Yes, I admit I have no ability. I''m a loser. When I see you later, I''ll think of these!"


    Step without favor, like falling stone, said: "brother..."


    Bu Da Pao said, "Wu Huan, take a good look at us. We are a family. How handsome your brother used to be, and now he is about to be disfigured..."


    Walking way: "don''t say it''s useless. I''ll ask you a question now. Your eldest brother was beaten and maimed. Would you like to avenge me?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "I would, but..."


    Walking way: "no, but you should cuff Duan Xin now!"


    Bu Da Pao thought for a moment and said, "son, don''t get excited. This Duan surname is very powerful. If you really want to handcuff him, we should have a perfect plan."


    "Qi Pengju!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "what?"


    Walking eyes lit up and said, "yes, ask my brother-in-law for help and Qi Pengju!"


    Or dad has a lot of thoughts. Why didn''t he think of it!


    His anger eased, his mouth raised a strange smile, which looked strange and terrible. He said, "sister, you and my brother-in-law are engaged. As long as you speak, he will help you. I know you have a strong heart and don''t want to lose face in front of my brother-in-law, but you can''t ignore your father and your big brother because you want to be strong or dignified!"


    Hearing the word "brother-in-law", bu Wuhuan flashed a complex color in his eyes.


    Bu cannon said: "as long as the sunset hole is shot, ten Duanxin can''t carry it!"


    Walking way: "yes, as long as you beg him, Qi Pengju will certainly agree. Besides, it can make your relationship closer!"


    Bu Wuhuan lowered his head and tears swirled in his eyes.


    She knew how weak the gap wind building was in the ghost gate. After master died, she relied on a Dharma array to support her. Until now, she didn''t want to see the gap wind building destroyed. She thought that marrying Qi Pengju could stabilize the position of the gap wind building, but now she knew that Lu Yanfeng, hunting emperor and even Qi Pengju were all thinking about her and the gap wind building.


    Qi Pengju, in particular, is a human face and a beast''s heart.


    She thought that she might be able to rely on Duan Xin to change the current situation, but Duan Xin is the enemy of the ghost gate. If Duan Xin is handed over to the hunting emperor, can she really keep the gap wind building?


    What the hunting emperor wants, I''m afraid, is the master''s Dharma array and ghost gate fragments. Once he gets it, what will it be?


    Same door feeling?


    It''s a joke to talk about empathy with a killer!


    No, can the hunting emperor pass? Who can deal with Lu Yanfeng?


    Even Dad and brother can''t pass this pass!


    Yi emperor passed away, leaving Bu Wuhuan a huge burden.


    She has words of suffering.


    After a while, she said sadly, "Qi Pengju and I are over!"


    Walking with cannons and walking at the same time, he was surprised and said, "what? How is this possible? "


    Bu Wuhuan couldn''t explain Qi Pengju''s dirty talk to them and whispered, "I can''t marry him!"


    He quit walking and walking and said, "you''re talking nonsense. Who won''t you marry him?"


    "A golden turtle son-in-law is gone? Wuhuan, what are you doing? Do you want to repent? "


    "For the sake of Qifeng building, you have to marry Qi Pengju. Lu Yanfeng is hard enough to provoke. If you provoke Qi Pengju again, will we have a good life in the future?"


    "Hum, you don''t fall in love with that surname Duan, do you?"


    "What? Are you in love with Duan Xin? It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to kill me... "


    You and I said one thing at a time, completely ignoring the feeling of no joy, and giving her no chance to argue. In the end, you and I were very sad and disappointed!


    Bu Wuhuan was sad and said word by word, "do you want me to marry a disciple?"


    The cannon said, "what do you mean? Did he find another woman behind your back? "


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t answer.


    The two men looked at each other and knew that they guessed right. They also became a little angry. But they thought of Duan Xin''s hatefulness. The anger of Qi Pengju suddenly disappeared. They said, "it''s normal for Qi Pengju to have three wives and four concubines. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 683

    Bu Wuhuan sighed deeply. No one knew that her heart was dripping blood.


    Finally, she couldn''t help yelling, "well, stop talking, I''ll kill him for you!"


    The night was heavy.


    The sky was full of stars. When the stars spread on the lotus in the pond, they rippled out wisps of thin fog, which made the night very heavy.


    Bu Wuhuan''s heart is as heavy as the night. The night wind blows her clothes. In such a deep night, she is like a white porcelain vase, as if it would be completely broken if someone gently touched it.


    Bu Xiaoqi pitifully said, "master, it''s late at night. Let''s go back."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "go and I''ll sit for a while."


    When Bu Xiaoqi saw that Bu Wuhuan was worried and wanted to be alone, she sighed and stepped back.


    The night seems colder.


    "Master, you are the only one who treats me the best in the world. However, you die early. Wu Huan has a miserable life..." Bu Wuhuan looked at his legs, murmured and whispered, with a faint sadness in his eyes, and then smiled miserably and said: "the world knows that the ghost door is strong, the leader of the Presbyterian courtyard has more scenery, and even the yuan capital of some countries wants to talk about the tiger, But who knows how much pain there is behind these beautiful people? "


    "Master, why can''t you take me away?"


    After laughing miserably, bu Wuhuan was disheartened. She looked at a pool of autumn water, and tears seemed to flow out of the corners of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she heard a voice: "Oh, I must catch you today!"


    Looking for prestige, Duan Xin jumped into the water on the other side of the pond and burst out with his head. He grabbed a little frog in his hand. While shouting, he put the little frog on the shore and went ashore himself. But the little frog jumped into the water one step faster than him. Duan Xin screamed and jumped in again. When he climbed up, he trotted over as if he had found no joy, Way: "step landlord, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Bu Wuhuan said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Wow!" Duan Xin showed a little embarrassment and said, "I lost the bet with Jiaojiao Lianlian just now. The dead girl asked me to catch all the frogs in the pond."


    "But there''s no place to put it. I caught the second one, and the first one jumped into the pool again!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "so you turned around and caught only one?"


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it. The landlord has a move. Teach me!"


    Bu Wuhuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "no"


    "Forget it, I''m so tired." Duan Xin twisted the water of his clothes, then sat by the pond and said, "I just found out now that I tossed and tossed. I can only catch one. Go and play!"


    He put the little frog on the ground, watched it jump into the water and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to punish me for a while!"


    Bu Wuhuan was a little surprised. The boy came to the ghost gate to do great things. How could he accompany Jiao lian to make trouble? His heart is too big. Such an ignorant and naive state of mind is really enviable.


    But his words


    Next, neither of them spoke again.


    Just sit quietly.


    Bu Wuhuan slowly looked at Duan Xin, and saw that Duan Xin, who had been laughing before, had become quiet. He sat down with his head bent, a little relaxed, and his mouth was still smiling. He just looked at the water, but he seemed to have the meaning of sadness and loneliness.


    This man, in order to save the love of his life, broke into the ghost door alone. In his heart, there must be unspeakable pain and depth.


    Bu Wuhuan sighed secretly. He was as strong as Duan Xin. Why didn''t he have sadness in his heart, a lonely boat in the bitter sea, as if he were himself.


    Time is delicate.


    Two hearts seem to be quietly soothing.


    I don''t know how long later, bu Wuhuan suddenly felt relieved and whispered, "Duan Xin, you go."


    Duan Xin turned his head slowly and said, "what?"


    Bu Wuhuan bowed her head so that people couldn''t see her face, but her voice was indescribably firm and said: "take Xia HOUSHANG and leave the ghost gate. I''ll give you a boat. You don''t have to worry about Shangguan sect leader. I''ll persuade her. If the hunting emperor wants the position of sect leader, give it to him. If he wants a scroll, give it to him, and let him practice..."


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "are you in love with me?"


    It can be seen that Bu Wuhuan made a great determination. He beat the iron guard of Yingtuo cliff in the name of Chang Huan, and Xin Bubai directly killed a team of people. Even if the hunting Emperor didn''t know that Chang Huan was himself, he wouldn''t give up. He must put the account on Bu Wuhuan''s head. This is actually Duan Xin''s purpose. He wanted to use this method to force Bu Wuhuan to betray the ghost gate.


    But bu Wuhuan now says you go.


    That means that Bu Wuhuan really has to bear the consequences alone. If the gap wind building is destroyed, she may also die. If there is love in her heart, who will be willing to give up herself and complete others?


    No one laughed and didn''t answer.


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "let me see. When you know I''m Duan Xin, you fall in love with me..."


    Bu Wuhuan raised his head and disdained to say, "if you can leave my gap wind building, you should be right!"


    It seems that she is angry. Even she doesn''t know how to suddenly come up with this sentence


    Duan Xin touched his skull and said, "am I wrong? Is intuition wrong? " Then he stood up and walked to buwuhuan Shanshan.


    Bu Wuhuan frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, and his eyes seemed to flash a strange light.


    Bu Wuhuan''s breath suddenly increased. She seemed to guess what Duanxin was going to do, but she didn''t know what to do. Her right hand subconsciously touched the cuff. There was a flying knife.


    If Duan Xin doesn''t see it, he comes close and bends down.


    Bu Wuhuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person was not well. He was so frightened that he hurried to cover his mouth with his hands and don''t turn his head and close his eyes.


    It''s already very close. At least two people''s heads are about to touch. Bu Wuhuan hesitates and expresses resistance. His face is red. He''s afraid that he won''t be invited again if he doesn''t behave well. That''s terrible!


    Just as her heart beat faster, Duan Xin reached out and put her hand on the handle of her wheelchair. Suddenly, she turned the wheelchair for more than half a circle, came behind her, pushed the wheelchair to the main building and said, "it''s cold."


    Bu Wuhuan peeked at it, revealing the happy appearance of the little girl for the first time, and secretly breathed out a sigh.


    Soon, they met Bu Xiaoqi.


    When handing over the person, Duan Xin whispered, "landlord, you think too much. Go back to wash and sleep, roar."


    Bu Wuhuan was afraid that Bu Xiaoqi might hear something strange. He coughed twice and said, "go!"


    No one noticed that at this moment, there were more eyes in the dark, full of infinite resentment.


    It''s walking.


    "Sister, sister, I didn''t expect that you really turned your elbow out. You disappointed my father and me. Duan thinks I can''t cure you, right? Wait!"

 Chapter 684

    it''s dawn.


    At dawn, Jiaojiao Lianlian had already got out of bed, one hot dish and one tea. These were all prepared for Duanxin, who also enjoyed it very much.


    Just after breakfast, there was another commotion at the gate of the hospital of the gap wind building. Duan Xin looked up and saw that the person who came was still tie Laosan, with No. 60 or 70, which was stronger than the previous lineup. It seems that he is not leading the team.


    The leader, sword eyebrow and tiger eyes, is strong, especially with bright eyes. It can be seen that he is a difficult master.


    Jiao Jiaolian was a little afraid and said, "yes, it''s Wu crazy!"


    Wu crazy, the left Dharma protector of Yingtuo cliff, was originally called Wu crazy. It is said that this goods had stayed in the mental hospital for ten years. He was completely crazy. Later, he came to the ghost gate. He was usually very easy-going and didn''t bully others. However, there was a saying in the ghost gate: don''t provoke Wu crazy for thousands of years.


    Duan Xin nodded slightly, holding one in one hand and said, "this guy is looking for me to fight?"


    "Ah? What shall we do? Why don''t you go in and hide! "


    Duan Xin rubbed their shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll clean him up sooner or later. It''s better today!"


    This time, tie Laosan''s tone was not as polite as before. Now he had a thigh hug. He was full of energy and shouted fiercely: "the people in the gap wind building listen, they have no joy. Come out quickly, or they will flatten your mountain gate!"


    After a short time, the Megatron kelp ran out and said coldly, "what are you howling about in the early morning? Want to fight! " Then he saluted Wu crazy and said, "it''s Wu protector. Hello!"


    He can not bird iron old three, but he can not bird Wu crazy, because Wu crazy''s status is a little high.


    Wu fenggong was saluting back and said, "brother Zhenhai, Hello!"


    Old tie said, "get in the Megatron sea. You don''t have the right to speak here. No joy comes out to answer!"


    As soon as there was a commotion here, all the disciples of the gap wind building ran to Duan Xin. Duan Xin led Jiaojiao Lianlian close to her. It was not a long time. Bu Wuhuan came, but she didn''t come to the door. Instead, she stopped more than ten meters away from the door. The Bu family''s father and son also appeared, far behind, looking at Duan Xin with strange and proud eyes.


    Bu Wuhuan brushed his sleeves and said coldly, "iron old man, if you dare not distinguish your elders, your heart will have more throwing knives!"


    The tone is light, but the killing can not be ignored.


    Tielaosan trembled secretly and subconsciously said, "yes, I''m sorry, landlord!"


    After saying that, he regretted it a little. It was too counseling.


    Seeing Bu Wuhuan, even Wu Feng wanted to get up and give a gift, but this time, he did it very badly. At first glance, he was perfunctory and did a face job. He opened the door to the mountain: "elder Bu, your people beat the emperor, killed tie Laowu, seriously injured tie Laosi and tie Laoliu. I''m here today. You should know why!"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "Oh?"


    Wu Feng said, "in a word, give me Xin Bubai and Chang Huan. As for what the gap wind building should bear, the hunting emperor will make a ruling in the future. Today, I asked elder BU for these two people!"


    Bu Wuhuan said lightly, "you only know important people, but you don''t know why things happen. If they don''t respect me, they won''t be beaten!"


    Wu Feng said, "elder Bu means the emperor''s fault?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "I don''t mean the emperor, and I will make amends to the emperor myself."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "that''s old four, old five and old six. Damn it?"


    Bu Wuhuan slowly adjusted his clothes.


    Wu Feng said, "can you understand that my subordinates don''t give people to me?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "they''re not wrong. Tie Laowu showed off his ferocity in my gap wind building. He''s already crossed the border!"


    After listening to her, the third tie and others were a little angry. They were the iron guards of Yingtuo cliff. How dignified they were when they went in and out. They suffered a lot when they came to the gap wind building, or did we deserve it?


    Although they hate, they don''t dare to refute openly, but the look on their faces has shown their disdain in their hearts.


    Wu Fenghuan glanced at him, knew it clearly in his heart, and whispered, "elder Bu didn''t protect his disciples too much?"


    He smiled very easygoing and harmless to humans and animals, but Duan Xin felt that he had introduced Bu Wuhuan into the situation he wanted to see. In addition, this morning, how did Bu cannon and walking smile and see that he didn''t hate. It seems that there is something to clean up himself?


    Wu Feng said, "elder Bu protects his disciples so much, and he is two wrong disciples. His subordinates are stupid. I''m a little puzzled."


    Bu Wuhuan was about to say something when he heard a voice outside the door: "isn''t this Wu crazy Wu Dharma protector? Why did you come to the gap wind building early in the morning? "


    When they looked up, they saw Qi Pengju and Lu Yanfeng leading several disciples.


    Wu fenggong was saluting and said, "it''s the Lord of the road hall and the Lord of the Qi cave. Your subordinates are polite!"


    Lu Yanfeng Qi Pengju nodded one after another, and then saluted Bu Wuhuan. Qi Pengju was nothing, but Lu Yanfeng pretended too much, as if the ship interception had never happened before. He had no greed in his eyes and no color on his face. He said to bu Wuhuan, "elder Bu, I haven''t seen you for many days. Hello!"


    Then he looked at Qi Pengju and said with a smile, "you two are going to tie the knot. It can be said that you are a golden girl. You really envy others. I really want to congratulate you in advance!"


    Qi Peng is proud of his beauty. Bu Wuhuan is the first in the ghost gate. Even the last official melon, who is as beautiful as a fairy, may be inferior. Now he is married by himself. How many people envy him. He straightened his chest and said, "where? When the wedding day comes, the Lord of the road hall must drink more!"


    Lu Yanfeng laughed and said, "that''s for sure."


    "No joy!" Qi Peng raised his hand to him, looked at Bu Wuhuan, showed concern in his eyes, and said, "it''s cold in the morning. You have to wear more clothes. Today I brought some gifts, a set of ruddy Chinese clothes from China, and a set of wedding dress cut by master pulsi of Yingguo, worth 800000. I also brought a bowl of fried fish you like best..."


    While talking, he didn''t know where to turn into a rose, and then waved. His men came here. They really held a lot of big and small bags.


    Wu Feng and others stared at him with a little envy in their hearts. Look at others. They are so bold and unrestrained. They are also good for beauty. Is this the secret that he can soak away beauty?


    Everyone looked at Bu Wuhuan with envy. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t accept gifts."


    Everyone knows.


    This beautiful woman is not embarrassed in front of everyone, but runs her family well. People don''t want her future husband to spend a lot of money. It must be so. A wedding dress of 800000 yuan can only be worn once in her life. It''s really expensive.


    But some people don''t think so.


    This is a matter for the young couple. They show their love and happiness in a different way, because Qi Pengju is not short of money. 800000 is nothing. Qi Pengju is willing to spend 800 million!

 Chapter 685

    As everyone guessed, bu Wuhuan suddenly said, "because the engagement... Is cancelled!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lu Yanfeng smiled and said, "it''s cancelled. What''s going on?"


    Step cannon walked over and asked anxiously, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Others muttered and said everything. Qi Pengju was refused to marry on the spot? Thanks to the fact that he brought so many gifts, the wedding dress alone could be 800000. It''s embarrassing. It''s also that Bu Wuhuan is young and beautiful. The leader of Qi cave is more than others. He says that golden boys and girls are scenes. The ugly thing is that the old cow eats tender grass. Another thing is that Qi Pengju walks with a strong wind, especially his legs. Bu Wuhuan is disabled and his legs are the weakest, If these two people get to bed, they have to poke Bu Wuhuan to death


    More people thought it was a lively play, and they all laughed and watched it.


    Qi Pengju was a little embarrassed. Let alone the decent sunset cave owner, ordinary people would also be upset. He laughed and trotted to make amends. The disciples of the gap wind building did not dare to stop him. They saw him squatting beside the Bu Wuhuan wheelchair and pleading to his owner like a pet: "Oh Wuhuan, I was wrong. I forgot that you love Chinese Han clothes best for a moment. I shouldn''t recommend this wedding dress to you..."


    After hearing this, the people understood.


    Which is to cancel the wedding? This is the couple''s anger. Fancy show love!


    But listen to bu Wuhuan coldly: "take away your hand, and then roll!"


    "Ah?" The crowd was completely shocked.


    Qi Pengju is not a fool. When Bu Wuhuan said to cancel the wedding, he vaguely guessed that it was not a joke. The reason why he still sold so cute was to save face. Unexpectedly, bu Wuhuan was too unkind and slapped in the face on the spot.


    He first felt embarrassed, then turned embarrassed into unhappy, and said, "Wuhuan, are you serious?"


    Bu Wuhuan smiled and gave everyone a little hope, but said, "even if I marry a dog, I won''t marry you, Qi Pengju. Have I made it clear enough?"


    Wow, there was an uproar.


    In people''s eyes, Qi Pengju is not as good as a dog.


    The face hurts too much.


    The cannon was so worried that he scolded: "Wuhuan, what''s your nerve? Why don''t you apologize? "


    Then he turned to Qi Pengju and said, "Pengju, this..."


    Bu Wuhuan said, "shut up and step back!"


    Even Dad didn''t listen, which shows the woman''s determination.


    Qi Peng raised his face and suddenly got up. He went out angrily. He hurriedly chased out with a cannon and begged again and again: "son-in-law, my good son-in-law, don''t be angry. It''s a misunderstanding. Wait until I persuade her..."


    Qi Peng pushed him away. He ran back and said coldly, "Wuhuan, you''re too much."


    Then he lamented, "girl, do you know what you''re doing? If you refuse Qi Pengju, it means that we can''t expect to go to the sunset cave. You don''t think about yourself. You have to think about your father. Your father is old and can''t live for a few years. Will you let him enjoy a few years of happiness? What''s more, Wu crazy is trying to settle accounts with you now... "


    Bu Wuhuan said, "no nonsense!"


    At this time, Qi Pengju became angry and said, "well, well, you don''t look down on me because you have a high appearance. You''re just a cripple. You can''t even play with the special Guanyin wax. I want you because your father has been begging me to tell you that there are many women who want to marry me!"


    These words are too harsh and ugly.


    When people say so about their daughter, they have to be angry to change their father. Unexpectedly, bu cannon said, "no joy, don''t apologize quickly!"


    Although walking was speechless, the corners of his mouth smiled.


    Looking at the father and son, even Bu Xiaoqi is sad for bu Wuhuan.


    Lu Yanfeng''s Old God said, "to tell you the truth, brother Pengju is more than enough to walk with the landlord!"


    He''s not afraid of big things, so now he''s completely fanning the flames.


    Seeing that things were developing like this, bu Wuhuan was completely isolated. Therefore, tie Laosan risked his life and said, "yes!"


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a good story of the ghost gate that you two got married, but step Lao refused so coldly and trampled on the dignity and love of the cave owner wantonly. It''s a little too much, but..."


    "Subordinates ask themselves that they are not qualified to participate in your affairs, just tell the truth!"


    Others nodded.


    Bu Xiaoqi couldn''t help scolding: "you bastards..."


    Bu Wuhuan shivered with anger and said, "get out of here!"


    Qi Peng raised his teeth and said, "no joy in step. Do you want to do this?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "I don''t think it''s enough for you!"


    "You..." Qi Pengju was about to attack. Wu Feng stopped him in time and said, "Lord Qi, calm down. I''ll come today..."


    He told Qi Pengju what had happened before. The latter nodded with hatred and said, "well, since the hunting emperor ordered you to come, just do it. I won''t interfere!"


    Looking at the step without joy, he changed his voice and said, "I''ll help you when necessary!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "brother Pengju was humiliated today. I can''t just watch!"


    Wu crazy was secretly pleased. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "elder Bu, give it to someone!"


    Bu Wuhuan''s palm flashed out three throwing knives and said, "give you the last chance, get out now!"


    Wu Feng sneered and said, "why do you protect your disciples so much? Oh, still say, Chang Huan is not Chang Huan at all, but Duan Xin! "


    Once this word came out, it caused a sensation in the audience!


    Even Lu Yanfeng turned pale.


    Duan Xin really came to the ghost gate and hid in the gap wind building. In this way, the nature of Bu Wuhuan has changed. Before, he could say that he protected his disciples, but now he is a traitor.


    Weizhenhai and bu Xiaoqi were worried. In fact, they had expected this day, but when it came, they suddenly felt unprepared.


    Only when you walk, the corners of your mouth are raised, and your smile is deeper.


    Tie Laosan said, "Chang Huan is Duan Xin? Bu Wuhuan, are you going to rebel? "


    Lu Yanfeng nodded and said, "the rebellion is certain, but the reason is that she fell in love with the boy."


    add fuel to the flames.


    After hearing this, Qi Pengju was about to run away. He didn''t know why he was angry. He had wanted to ask her secretly. Now he understands that this woman is in love with others, or during her engagement, this is a green hat!


    Lu Yanfeng said, "Bu Wuhuan, do you really want to betray the ghost gate and Qi cave master for Duanxin?"


    Weizhenhai is very angry. Lu is so bad that he wants to kill Qifeng building!


    Wu Feng took the opportunity to get up and said, "all ready, kill Duanxin in the gap wind building!"


    At this order, the men Hula Chao showed their weapons and roared angrily: "kill Duan Xin, no one can stop him, kill him..."


    At this time, I heard a sigh, and then a voice came: "ha ha, just a group of slag, trying to kill me?"

 Chapter 686

    When they looked up, they saw a young man in his early twenties coming. His pace was not natural and unrestrained, but he was able and calm. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, ignoring everyone''s laughter.


    Tie Laosan said, "Chang Huan, no, it''s Duan Xin!"


    Some people disdain Duan Xin''s true face, while others secretly marvel. This guy is the enemy of the ghost gate. He took care of the gate master first and Xia HOUSHANG again. It seems that he has an affair with ghost Jialan.


    Lu Yanfeng was the first to get angry and said, "it''s you!"


    Qi Peng said, "Duan, you deceived me too much. I''m going out of the mountain to clean you up. You can bring it to the door yourself, OK!"


    Tie Laosan said, "Duan, come out and die immediately, or step on the gap wind building and cut you into ten pieces!"


    Bu Wuhuan lowered his head and muttered, "why don''t you go?"


    Duan Xin laughed, glanced at the crowd, looked more at the walk and said, "today, in this place, only one person can decide my life and death."


    With that, he came to bu Wuhuan.


    Everyone looked at Bu Wuhuan again. Lu Yanfeng said, "Bu Wuhuan, is this your final decision? You have a good idea! "


    You got it?


    Can the gap wind building carry the big hat of traitor? Bu Wuhuan didn''t think about it at all. At this moment, she was too lazy to think about it, but bu cannon was going to collapse and said, "no, wait, Wu Huan, you''re going to kill your father. Hurry up and grab Duan Xin..."


    Bu Wuhuan took a deep breath and said, "die, I''ve already lived enough!"


    While talking, she turned her palm and held three throwing knives!


    All the people outside the door stepped back. You know, bu Wuhuan''s throwing knife is invincible. Even Wu Feng is not sure to hide. Lu Yanfeng quietly hid behind several people and said with a strange smile: "Bu Wuhuan, what''s good about Duan? You not only abandoned your fiance for him, but also did not want the gap wind building? "


    Bu Wuhuan said, "so what? Who of you dares to step forward!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "if your master is here, he must be angry with you. Well, now you admit defeat and take Duan Xin. I''ll help you ask the Lord of Qi cave and the emperor of hunting. They must sell my face. How about it?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "go away!"


    Lu Yanfeng shook his head and looked up at the sky.


    Qi Peng raised his hand and said, "hum, dead woman, you are still true love!"


    Bu Wuhuan''s eyes flashed with evil and even turned over and was humiliated and ridiculed by others. Her hatred also rose and said, "at least he is more handsome than you, younger than you, and not scum!"


    Duan Xin secretly moved and said with a smile: "Wow, I agree!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "look at this boy, this loser. You have fallen in love with him. What you respond to is disregard, ha ha!"


    Qi Peng raised his evil eyes and said, "hum, I''ll see how long he can live. Wu crazy, what are you waiting for if you don''t order the rush?"


    Wu Feng did not move.


    Just then, bu cannon suddenly cried and shouted, "Wuhuan, my good daughter, don''t be confused..."


    He threw himself down in a wheelchair.


    Bu Wuhuan changed his face and said, "Dad, you..."


    Bu cannon got up and stepped back. He had three more throwing knives in his hand. It turned out that he grabbed Bu Wuhuan''s knife by jumping down.


    Throwing away the three throwing knives, bu cannon cried, "girl, don''t blame me. I''m doing it for you. Wu crazy said that only you repent and ensure that your life is safe..."


    Walking without answering, just looking at Duan Xin is like looking at a dead man.


    Wu crazy smiled.


    Looking at them, bu Wuhuan''s heart dropped blood. This is the third time. She was abandoned by her father and brother again. She couldn''t help it anymore. Later, she said, "it''s to ensure your own life. Well, this is my father, my brother. Bu Wuhuan will break up with you from today on!"


    The cannon said, "ah? You... You''re too ruthless. You don''t even want your father for a simple heart? God, why did I give birth to such an unfilial daughter and break the father son relationship with me... "


    Bu Xiaoqi said angrily, "master, don''t talk to him. You can''t save him!"


    Bu Wuhuan trembled into a ball, and it took half a minute to ease slightly. At this time, Wu crazy laughed and issued an attack order.


    Suddenly, bu Wuhuan raised his head, put his palms wrong, and used the wind and thunder array to roll up to the Yingtuo cliff disciples at the door. Bu Xiaoqi turned his wheelchair and stepped on a strange footwork so that she could give better play to the Dharma array. On the scene, he saw the howling wind and the flying sand and stones rising like an alien army, blowing the Yingtuo cliff disciples upside down and screaming like a ghost.


    Bu Wuhuan also specially separated a wisp and went towards Duanxin. This wisp of wind immediately pushed Duanxin to the rear until near the main building. She said firmly, "go!"


    "Go!"


    At this time, Wu Feng has suddenly killed in from the storm. The left Dharma protector of the hunting emperor really has some skills. He carries the storm hard, and his Qi radiates. He shows his virility. He is no longer easygoing. He looks bleak and chases Duanxin. Bu Wuhuan twists his wheelchair, rises in the air with the strength of Bu Xiaoqi, and makes another wind to intercept.


    Wu crazy rushed to.


    One palm boomed to the palm of Bu Wuhuan, and the other palm met the sabre split by Bu Xiaoqi.


    The three had a lively fight in mid air, and their boxing style was like a tiger.


    Lu Yanfeng, Qi Pengju and others are not idle. One rushes to step Wuhuan and the other rushes to Duan Xin. Weizhenhai leads the crowd to block him. However, he is not Lu Yanfeng''s opponent. He is just a face-to-face face. Between the two moves, Lu Yanfeng retreats.


    The fighting between the two sides was not long, up to two minutes. Although the disciples of the gap wind tower are loyal, their strength is limited, and they can''t stop the fierce attack of the other party. Although the disciples of Yingtuo cliff have been damaged by the storm, Wu crazy at least stopped Bu Wuhuan from casting the Dharma array. They have time to ease up. Then they spread this tone on the disciples of the gap wind tower.


    The knife is cruel and does not leave a living mouth.


    Soon, Qi Pengju reached Duanxin, and the whole man jumped up high. A gorgeous turn came in the air and stopped a fierce image. Then, the big iron boots hit Duanxin fiercely.


    If he tramples on it, most people will have their brains broken and their flesh and blood flying.


    However, Duan''s mind and body had a strange skill. His two arms were harder than the steel plate. He held them up with his arms and took Qi Peng''s foot.


    Boom!


    Duan Xin was so strong that he didn''t expect Qi Pengju''s strength to be so powerful. Although he caught the heavy step, the bluestone slabs under his feet were strong. Duan Xin''s feet sank more than seven inches and slid back four or five meters, sliding the bluestone ground out of a ditch.


    When he fell to the ground, Qi Peng raised his disdain and said, "boy, I think you can take some moves from me..."


    Duan Xin shook his arm and said, "you''re too weak!"


    Qi Pengju killed again and shouted angrily, "die!"


    Megatron vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "Duan Xin, you go!"


    At the same time, Jiao Lian said, "young master..."

 Chapter 687

    Xin Buwei killed Lu Yanfeng from the flank.


    Lu Yanfeng frowned and said, "good boy, I''m going to kill you."


    Xin Bubai sneered, "you think too much!"


    At this time, sissy and Xia HOUSHANG are hiding in a hidden hiding place. The two women really see the battle outside. Seeing that there is no joy, bu Xiaoqi can''t beat Wu crazy together, and Duanxin is forced to step back by Qi Peng. It seems like defeat. Xia HOUSHANG''s eyes are nervous, so they are about to rush out.


    Sissy quickly pulled her and said, "no, we can''t go out. If you''re found, your previous efforts won''t be in vain?"


    Xia HOUSHANG said, "but they can''t fight."


    Sisi said, "isn''t there still a Dharma array of Yi emperor? Step Wuhuan is not so stupid!"


    Xia HOUSHANG thought about it and had to hold back.


    At this time, Duan Xin took Qi Peng''s foot again. This time, the latter used nine points of strength, very body method and extraordinary strength. Duan Xin was forced to slide out four or five meters again. It was only when he stepped on the steps that he could stop his body. His face was not good and looked hurt.


    "Waste wood!" Qi Peng gave a sneer. He didn''t want to give Duan Xin time to relieve himself. He was violent again. His fierce and strong right leg seemed to be able to break Mount Tai stone.


    The scene was quite critical.


    "Be careful!" Sissy shouted loudly, and then rushed out. Xia HOUSHANG didn''t hold it. She was very anxious and angry. The girl also advised herself to hold it steady. She couldn''t help rushing out. It was too urgent.


    She''s so nervous. Can''t she fall in love with Duan Xin?


    Just thinking, she saw sissy pick up a chair and throw it at Qi Peng. At the same time, she shouted to Duan Xin, "go quickly!"


    At this moment, sissy''s face was no longer timid and nervous. She was very calm. In fact, sissy was not a delicate woman. Although her skills were not very good, her actions were very clever. However, she killed without regard for her life. It was still surprising that she was crazy.


    "Bully my man, I''ll kill you!" Sisi shouted wildly. When Qi Peng lifted the chair, she kicked him several times.


    Qi Peng raised his head and dodged right and left. Seeing that she was a little girl, his kung fu was clear at a glance. He sneered: "where did you come from? You deserve to stop me? Die! "


    "Go to hell!" Sissy totally ignored it and took the initiative to attack Qi Pengju by relying on the body method tempered in the theft profession.


    Duan Xin frowned deeply.


    He remembered her shouting: bully my man


    I was a little surprised and moved. It turned out that the girl really liked herself. She used to quarrel with herself every day. I really can''t see it!


    In fact, sissy saw that Duan Xin was in a critical situation. She was so crazy when she was in a mood. At ordinary times, she would never shout such words. At the moment, she shouted it unconsciously.


    But hearing Xin unbeaten''s ears, it was like lightning!


    He suddenly reached the edge of collapse, stiff as a stone, and his heart seemed to fall a stone. He named himself the best for himself. The woman he vowed to protect all his life was thinking of others!


    Just when he was dementia, Lu Yanfeng made a strong attack with two fists. To his surprise, Xin Buwei didn''t resist at all. He let his fist hit his chest. His great strength made Xin Buwei fly backwards like a broken kite, hit the ground again and make a dull sound.


    Lu Yanfeng rubbed his palm. It''s a little meaningful. It''s done!


    Xin Bubai was beaten to spit out two mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale, but he didn''t even look at him, but he still looked at sissy.


    Sissy looked at him and showed concern, but there was no past. She was entangled by Qi Pengju and couldn''t get away.


    Lu Yanfeng was so clever that he guessed the relationship between the two people after looking at them for a few times and said with a smile: "boy, you like her. Unfortunately, Duan was forced to leave by Qi Peng. She couldn''t wait to help, but I beat you to vomit blood, but she didn''t even manage it. The infatuated Lang met a faithless girl, ha ha!"


    Despair and sadness burst out of Xin unbeaten''s eyes.


    Lu Yanfeng said, "you are worthless in her eyes!"


    This sentence is like a hammer, breaking Xin''s unbeaten heart!


    Lu Yanfeng laughed and said, "come on, tie it!"


    Someone came to drag Xin unbeaten away. The boy still had the strength to fight, but he didn''t resist at all, because he really suffered the biggest blow in the world.


    At this time, Wu crazy even made a strange move to beat Xiaoqi back. Then he grabbed Bu Wuhuan''s wheelchair with one hand, threw it at the disciples at the gate with their chairs, and shouted, "tie it!"


    Before the wheelchair landed, tie Laosan took a lunge to grab the position, put a top on his shoulder, and made the step hard. Next, the saber hit her neck and said with a smile: "step landlord, I''ve offended!"


    On the other side, Duan Xin and sissy played a doubles game, Qi Pengju was also a bit skillful. Moreover, this guy was smart enough to specialize in sissy. Duan Xin was forced to tie his hands and feet. Seeing that Duan Xin was going to suffer losses, Xia HOUSHANG tore off a piece of clothes to cover his face. After that, he used the secret technique of controlling ghosts. An invisible ghost shot out in the shadow, which made Qi Pengju unable to hold himself in an instant and retreated repeatedly, Taking this opportunity, Xia HOUSHANG flew out, fell behind Duan Xin and sissy, grabbed their necks and ran to the building.


    Qi Peng raised his palm to attack and retreat the ghost, took people to kill them, but he didn''t find the three figures.


    He walked out unhappily.


    At this point, weizhenhai, bu Xiaoqi and the disciples of the gap wind building all had no choice but to surrender.


    This is the ending that Wu crazy likes.


    But Qi Pengju was a little unconvinced and said, "special, let Duan run away!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lord Qi. Duan claims to have killed the ghost gate. He will appear again. At that time, I hope Lord Qi can help me a lot!"


    Qi Peng said, "of course!"


    Wu Feng nodded, and then said to his men, "thoroughly search the gap wind building. Don''t let go of a corner. Tie Laosan, take a step back to the cliff!"


    Lu Yanfeng turned his eyes and said, "wait!"


    Wu Feng said, "Lord Lu, what else?"


    Lu Yanfeng smiled and said, "well, Xin Buwei, you take back your life. As for bu Wuhuan, leave it to the leader of Qi cave. The couple''s affairs have not been solved yet. We are outsiders and don''t rush to intervene, right?"


    Wu Feng said, "this..."


    Lu Yanfeng said, "I''m sure the hunting emperor won''t blame you. I''ll report this to the hunting emperor myself."


    In any case, Lu Yanfeng is a senior elder, one level higher than Wu crazy. He speaks so politely that Wu crazy can''t refuse and says, "all right."


    Qi Peng raised his heart with joy and said, "Wu protector, why don''t you come to my house and have a drink?"


    Wu Feng said, "OK."


    The crowd went to the sunset cave. Lu Yanfeng came to bu Wuhuan with a smile in his eyes and a vagina: "dead woman, how could you do today when you left me? When you go back, see how Qi Pengju cleaned you up!"

 Chapter 688

    Bu Wuhuan said coldly, "get out!"


    The setting sun cave was indeed built according to the cave. It is said to be a mansion. In fact, it is a cave. The internal area is as large as seven or eight football fields. The whole structure is quite magnificent. Outside the cave, there is a huge military training ground and a point general platform. Hundreds of disciples stand majestic and have extraordinary bearing.


    After returning, Qi Peng ordered people to put Bu Xiaoqi, weizhenhai and others in the dungeon, and then took Wu crazy and Lu Yanfeng to the wine table.


    No one thought that at this time, nianqian came.


    I heard that he wanted to drink, but this guy didn''t refuse.


    Although everyone''s status is different, it''s no problem to call brothers after a meal of wine. It''s two hours after drinking the wine.


    When Qi Peng raised his face and neck, Lu Yanfeng said, "I can see that my brother really likes walking without joy!"


    Qi Peng heaved a bitter sigh and said, "I can''t help what I like!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "after all, this woman is shameless."


    Nian Qianqi seemed to understand Lu Yanfeng''s mind and said, "in the final analysis, Duan Xin is hateful!"


    With a slap, Qi Pengju dropped the wine bottle and led many guards into the room. He waved people back and said, "let''s laugh at your brothers. I''m ashamed today."


    "Yes!" Lu Yanfeng''s eyes were shining and said, "don''t be sad, brother. You can''t commit such a woman at all. Why worry about women like brother!"


    Nianqianqi said, "brother Lu is right. Nianmou thinks that the cave leader should retaliate against her. Let alone that she has betrayed the ghost gate. It''s not worth forgiving just to repent on the spot and lose your face."


    Qi Pengju nodded deeply and said, "but the hunting Emperor..."


    Nian Qianqi said, "you can rest assured. Now she is a traitor. We give her some hard food. Of course, how can my master blame her? Brother Wu crazy, what do you say? "


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "since I took her back to Yingtuo cliff, I can''t help her suffering."


    "Well," Qi Peng thought for a moment and said, "what''s your move, brother Nian?"


    Nian Qianqi raised her mouth and said, "she doesn''t want to marry you. Hum, then get married. Qi Dong''s trunk is crisp. A overlord will bow hard!"


    Qi Peng said, "Oh? "The overlord bows hard?"


    Nian Qianqi said, "that''s right."


    Lu Yanfeng: "positive solution"


    Seeing that he still hesitated, Nian Qianqi said again: "besides, with my understanding of Duan Xin, he may come to rescue. The Lord of Qi cave arranged a good hand. If you really want to catch Duan Xin here, you don''t have to worry that the hunting emperor will blame you for humiliating Bu Wuhuan. This is called killing two birds with one stone!"


    Qi Peng raised his eyes and said, "what you said is reasonable!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "what does that brother mean?"


    Qi Peng said, "do it!"


    Lu Yanfeng smiled and said, "my brother has an ungrateful request..." he was a little embarrassed. He looked askance and said, "can you let my brother continue after you finish the first paragraph?"


    Qi Peng was stunned and said, "you?"


    "And me!" Nian Qianqi and Lu Yanfeng looked at each other, smiled and said, "anyway, bu Wuhuan is an invisible beauty in the world, and I am also a normal man!"


    Qi Peng raised his hand and said, "where''s the Wu Dharma protector?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in women, so I won''t take the fourth paragraph!"


    Then he sighed in his heart. Bu Wuhuan fell into the hands of these people. It''s no different from going to hell. It''s a poor woman!


    Qi Peng thought for a moment and said, "well, since both of you are so interested, let''s do it. Especially, we should do it. We have to clean her up..."


    Lu Yanfeng and Nian Qianqi laughed at the same time: "wise!"


    At this time, a little brother came to report: "Bu family father and son asked to see you."


    Qi Peng raised his surprised smile and said, "this is my father-in-law, please!"


    When they left the gap wind building, no one was in charge of the walking cannon and walking. The father and son watched them capture Bu Wuhuan without stopping. This time, they came to discuss how to deal with Duan Xin and get a merit.


    Father and son were a little arrogant, but when they came in to see the atmosphere on the wine table, Qi Pengju and others drank hi. Their eyes were red and bright. They seemed to want to kill, and they all became very restrained.


    Qi Pengju and others had no good feelings for the father and son, but it was OK to play. Lu Yanfeng spoke first and said, "step cannon, you can catch your daughter today. You made a great contribution. You didn''t take her Throwing Knife. At least three of us are going to die under her knife. All of us may be me!"


    Qi Peng raised a smile and said, "walking is definitely the biggest talent in our ghost gate. It''s not that you sell your steps without joy. We don''t know that Duan Xin has arrived at the ghost gate. I admire it!"


    The father and son looked servile and said, "don''t dare!"


    Lu Yanfeng laughed and said, "you two have made such great achievements. I should remember. Read my brother, I have a proposal. Why don''t you walk to be the owner of the gap wind building and reorganize the gap wind building? What do you think?"


    Walking with bright eyes is called surprise. The emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. If he is the landlord, he will be on an equal footing with them. He has an important position in the ghost gate and has reached the peak of his life!


    He looked at nianqianqi eagerly. To be honest, nianqianqi was not qualified to be canonized for walking, but nianqianqi could say a few good words in front of the hunting emperor. Therefore, his nod was very important.


    "Although I can''t catch Duan Xin, no one can erase the credit of walking!" Nian Qian nodded his head, thought about it, then pointed his hand and said, "from now on, you are the new owner of the gap wind building. I will ask my teacher for instructions and dial some people to set up the mountain gate again for you!"


    Walking cannon and walking looked at each other. They were overjoyed. They quickly saluted and said, "thank you for your promotion and cultivation!"


    Nian Qianqi waved his hand slightly and said, "you''re welcome."


    Qi Peng said, "by the way, Mr. Bu, I''ve decided to marry Wuhuan tomorrow night."


    "Ah?" The Bu cannon showed surprise and said, "great, it''s a double happiness. I can''t wait for it."


    He was really happy. At first, he was worried that Bu Wuhuan''s betrayal of the ghost gate would involve the Bu family. Now, he was worried. He not only walked to the seat, but Qi Pengju also ignored the past grievances. In this way, he and his daughter''s life were saved.


    But Lu Yanfeng suddenly said, "there''s me."


    Nianqian rode youyou and said, "well, count me."


    The cannon was shocked and said, "ah? Three? All three of you are going to marry Wu Huan? "


    Qi Peng smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have three good sons-in-law at once."


    Bu cannon smiled bitterly and said, "why should the cave master joke on me..."


    Lu Yanfeng said: "from then on, I love no joy on Monday and Tuesday."


    Qi Peng said, "I''m Wednesday and Thursday."


    Nian Qianqi said, "then I can only postpone it to Friday and Saturday, but there is still one day?"


    The three said at the same time, "come together!"


    Bu Da Pao was shocked. Although he was a scum, he was not a fool. How could he not hear their ridicule? At this time, he seriously thought about the situation and was about to refuse. He listened to the pedestrian way: "Hello, three brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 689

    The Bu cannon turned around and saw that the walking eyes were cold and evil. It scared the Bu cannon almost paralyzed. For the first time, he felt that walking was so strange and muttered, "son, how can you promise..."


    Walking coldly, he said, "it''s my sister''s blessing to get the love of the three proud sons of the devil''s gate. Why don''t I agree? But you... "


    "Ah..." the cannon softened, and the whole person seemed to be old for a while. He said, "yes, yes..."


    Nian Qianqi laughed.


    He got up with a glass of wine, came to the father and son, looked at them with great interest, and said: "after drinking wine, my memory is not very good. It''s hard to say whether I can remember the promotion back to Yingtuo cliff. However, if someone kneels down and kowtows to me, I will remember..."


    "Ah?" Bu Da Pao looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the faces of Qi Pengju and others. The old man finally knew that his father and son were inferior to dogs in their eyes.


    At this time, I saw walking flopping down on my knees and kowtowing to nianqian riding with a walking cannon. This was very powerful. I saw blood on my forehead on the spot and said, "thank you for your promotion."


    "Ha ha ha!" Nian Qianqi burst out laughing, speechless and happy. He poured the wine on the head of the father and son, watched the wine flow down their faces to their necks, but he didn''t dare to move. He said, "you two are really cow comparison!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Walk, bite your teeth and bear it. Of course, he can''t do anything else except bear it. His heart says his surname. Today you humiliate me. I remember that when I am on an equal footing with you, I will see how I deal with you!


    Nian Qianqi looked at the people behind him and said, "Bu Wuhuan is a character. After Yi emperor died, she propped up the gap wind building alone. This is great, but who could have thought that dad and brother are so cheap. It''s really pathetic and ridiculous. I''ll be your landlord. Have you been your landlord? With your waste material, you deserve to be on an equal footing with me? "


    With a bang, he kicked the Bu family father and son to the ground.


    The walking face saw blood on the spot, but he still grabbed and knelt down. He didn''t dare to resist, and even didn''t dare to show his face. Now he was really afraid. Some illusions just now disappeared, because it was as easy for Nian Qianqi to kill him as to crush an ant.


    Everyone laughed.


    This is the wine table entertainment.


    Qi Peng said, "why don''t you kill them?"


    Nian Qianqi waved his hand and said, "what are you doing to kill them like this waste? Kick them out, or beat them in the face!"


    Qi Peng nodded and said, "OK."


    "Thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing!" Bu''s father and son kowtowed like chickens pecking rice and ran out. Lu Yanfeng and others laughed again and booed together.


    The dungeon in sunset cave is very deep and damp.


    It often smells rotten. It turns out that this is still a dead man''s field. Disciples who died in training camps and knockout competitions are usually thrown in. After shaving their skin and flesh, they wait to become skeletons and then make decorations.


    Bu Xiaoqi, weizhenhai and others were locked up in the prison next to the dead man''s field, while Bu Wuhuan was locked opposite them. Compared with their angry shouting, bu Wuhuan was much quieter. There was no pain on her face, showing her inner firmness.


    Suddenly, an old woman came in with several people, went straight to bu Wuhuan''s prison and looked at her with envy in her eyes. It was the same woman. Why was she so beautiful?


    Obviously, this jealousy soon turned into resentment. The old woman said, "take her to the Fengge!"


    "Yes!" Several disciples opened the prison door and forced Bu Wuhuan out. Seeing this, bu Xiaoqi and Wei Zhenhai shouted: "stop, where are you taking her? Master


    The old woman looked hard, stamped her foot at the prison door and said, "all bitches, shut up!"


    Megatron sea scolded: "wipe NIMA old guy, you die!"


    The old woman was so angry that she picked up the nearby brazier and smashed it into the Weizhen sea. With a bang, the charcoal splashed all over the Weizhen sea, which made him retreat. The old woman suddenly relieved her anger. After that, she said with a smile: "wait, little miscellaneous hair. After cleaning up, you will be cleaned up."


    She looked at Bu Xiaoqi and said, "and you bitch..."


    Megatron said, "fuck you, old bastard"


    Bu Wuhuan was thrown into a fragrant room. Compared with the harsh environment of the prison, the Fengge is much more comfortable. It is very much like the princess''s boudoir. It is not only finely dressed, but also served by two little girls.


    Soon, the old woman came back with a set of bride''s red makeup, drank the two little girls out, and said in an ordered tone, "go inside and take a bath!"


    There is no joy at all, not even a bird.


    The old woman said, "do you hear me?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "if you mean a dog barking, I hear it!"


    "Still loaded!" The old woman hummed coldly and kicked the step Wuhuan from the chair to the ground. Looking at the embarrassment of the young woman, she was very proud.


    Bu Wuhuan poked her wrist on the ground, but she ignored the pain and said coldly, "it''s just an old dog."


    "Dare you scold me?" The old woman stared, picked up a broom, tried to fight, and said, "bitch, now you climb into the bathroom, or you''ll kill you!"


    Bu Wuhuan disdained and said, "it''s up to you? I''ll give you courage! "


    After hearing this, the old woman was not angry, and said with a sly smile, "indeed, I dare not kill you, but it''s not because you are not happy. Now you fall into my hands, don''t you know anything? Because you have to serve the three cave masters tomorrow night. I have to clean you up and dress up. You''re making a show now. OK, I''ll see if you''ll be done by others! "


    "However, although I can''t fight, I can still fight!"


    While talking, the old woman found a box of silver needles, then took off Bu Wuhuan''s shoes and socks in three times and five times, and stabbed a needle according to the soles of Bu Wuhuan''s feet. Bu Wuhuan bit Bei''s teeth in pain. The old woman said, "I pricked you seven or eight or ten needles, and the hole owner couldn''t see it. Hum, are you obedient now?"


    Although Bu Wuhuan is a martial arts practitioner, and his spirit and physique are stronger than ordinary people, he has a disability in his legs, especially his feet. He was stabbed twice. Although he looks unyielding, he still screams. This is also Bu Wuhuan. If you change an ordinary woman, I''m afraid he will cry.


    The old woman said, "do you climb?"


    Step without joy, with hatred in his eyes, he climbed forward.


    The old woman thought she had succumbed and was more proud. She said, "why can''t you carry it three or five times? Tomorrow night, the cave master will be more ruthless than me, and there will definitely be more than three or five times. Nianqianqi and Lu Yanfeng are waiting to take over. I heard that you are still a place. Three men take turns to love you. It''s really cheap for you. "


    "Ah, I know what you''re thinking. Do you think Duan will come to save you? Like Zixia fairy looking forward to the supreme treasure? "

 Chapter 690

    The old woman said, "ha ha, it''s a pity that Duan doesn''t have the ability to understand heaven like the monkey king. He is not far from death. Maybe it''s tomorrow!"


    "I told you clearly that the cave master has already laid a net in the sunset cave. If Duan dares to come, he will die. What''s more, he will come for your disability?"


    "What''s wrong with saving you? You''re just a cripple! "


    Bu Wuhuan''s heart is heavy, but not for himself, but for Duan Xin.


    The old woman said, "be obedient. I''ll let you suffer less here!"


    What the old guy couldn''t stand most was that the woman was younger and more beautiful than her, and her heart was extremely distorted. Although Bu Wuhuan took a bath very well behind her, she still pricked 17 or 18 needles on Bu Wuhuan.


    The outflow of blood, even the water in the bathtub is almost red.


    Finally, the old woman had something to go out.


    Bu Wuhuan sought a short peace, but the whole man sat in the water, but he trembled all over.


    Will Duan Xin come to save himself? No, don''t come, don''t come!


    The night is deep.


    After nianqianqi woke up, he sat alone at the mouth of the cave drinking tea. He enjoyed the night of the ghost gate, because the whole Fengshen island was surrounded by the Dharma array. Under the starlight, the sky was flowing with magnificent colors. It was not only not dark, but also beautiful.


    If you become the master of the ghost gate, all this is your own!


    Read thousands of riding crazy thinking.


    "Brother Nian, haven''t you slept yet?" At this time, Lu Yanfeng, Qi Pengju and others came out.


    Say hello, read Qianqi and say, "cave master, how''s the layout?"


    Qi Peng smiled and said, "twenty teams, four hundred elite, and two hundred on standby, not to mention Duan Xin, even a fly can''t fly in!"


    Wu Feng said, "don''t underestimate him. This boy has some skills."


    Qi Peng raised his disapproval and said, "do you think he dares to come?"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "only idiots will come."


    Wu Feng sighed and said, "Duan Xin is not an idiot."


    Nian Qianqi smiled noncommittally and said, "if some of his minions are around, this boy may dare to break in. Unfortunately, it is reported that his people are still at sea. I have sent a group of people to deal with them."


    Lu Yanfeng smiled, nodded and said, "I admit that Duan has some skills, but brother Nian, left Dharma protector and Qi cave master are all there. With me, he can''t turn over any waves even if he can go to heaven."


    Nian Qianqi said, "that''s right. He ran away in Helan before. It''s not so cheap this time."


    Several people said again for a while and went back to their rooms.


    They are well arranged and there is nothing wrong with their guess. If Duan Xin comes at this time, it is really difficult to do, but what they don''t know is that Duan Xin still has a dark chess.


    This chess piece is Mr. Feng.


    Duan Xin killed the whole hummingbird team on the military training ground. Mr. lion, Mr. tiger and miss Eagle were all killed by Duan Xin. Finally, Mr. Feng threw his faith in Duan Xin.


    As the only remaining member of the beast killer of the ghost gate, Mr. Feng has returned to the ghost gate since then. He can''t lift his head. He has always been a low-key man, so he became a guard captain in the sunset cave.


    In fact, although Mr. Feng is far less powerful than Qi Pengju, he is still a little inferior to being a guard captain. For example, he can fight for some and be a sunset protector.


    But he never publicized. It was in this way that he won Qi Pengju''s trust.


    Just now, Duan Xin can''t trust him.


    At this time, Duan Xin was on a high ground not far from the sunset cave. Mr. Feng had come close to him and politely said:


    "Duan Shao, the shift change is only ten minutes. We have to be fast. I can''t delay any more!"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly. Although he was anxious to save people, he still had to test him first and look at Mr. Feng. Compared with a few years ago, this boy was much more ordinary and had no edge. However, from his brief but direct opening, it was not difficult to see that this man had a mirror in his heart. Therefore, Duan Xin asked impermanently, "don''t worry. I haven''t seen him for many years. How is Mr. Feng?"


    Mr. Feng said, "I always dare not forget Duan Shao''s kindness of not killing!"


    Hehe, the boy was smart. In a word, he made his position clear first. Duan Xin said, "OK, now you talk about the whereabouts of Yangdong."


    Mr. Feng quickly cleared the weeds on the ground, drew a simple map, pointed and said: "at present, bu Wuhuan is locked up in Fengge, weizhenhai and others are in the dungeon, and Qi Pengju are..."


    Finally, he said: "Duan Shao, Qi Pengju has arranged 400 elite, and there are Nian Qianqi, Lu Yanfeng and Wu crazy. There are also some Yingtuo cliff disciples transferred. It''s more than 800. It''s a little difficult to save people. What''s your plan..."


    Duan Xin said faintly, "are you setting my words?"


    Mr. Feng quickly bowed his head and said, "no!"


    Duan Xin said, "tell me, can I trust you now?"


    Mr. Feng said, "once I promise Duan Shao, I will never go back. If Duan Shao doesn''t believe it, kill me now!"


    He thought to himself that Duan Xin''s force value had finished abusing the beast killer. Over the years, he must have been more refined?


    "Kill you? You can talk. You know I have something to do with you. How can you kill you? "


    Although Mr. Feng performed very well, Duan Xin knew that he could not judge whether Mr. Feng was credible. To make a shrewd person like him absolutely obey, he had to feel powerful, so he said: "equipped with ag-97 type ground cruise missile, 700 kg warhead, the ground attack error was only 150 meters, breaking an enemy ship, the hunter, which is currently in the Indian sea, I dare not say whether I can blow up the whole Fengshen Island, but if one goes down, the sunset cave will disappear! "


    Mr. Feng was surprised. It was no secret that Duan Xin had something to do with the enemy. In addition to the China India war, it was not surprising that Chinese warships came to the Indian sea.


    Duan Xin said: "you think I can''t destroy the ghost gate. Don''t you know it''s easy for me. Can the ghost gate array block missiles? Honestly, I dare not talk big, so I let people break the Dharma array. "


    Mr. Feng said, "er... Who is it?"


    Duan Xin said, "guess what?"


    Mr. Feng said, "is it a step without joy?"


    He thought it was possible because she was a disciple of Yi emperor.


    Duan Xin didn''t answer, but said leisurely, "today you help me save people. I''ll take credit for you by breaking the enemy. I''ll level the ghost gate someday. I can take you back to China, but if you dare to oppose me, you''ll think about the consequences yourself!"


    Mr. Feng wiped a cold sweat. Duan Xin even knew the ghost gate array. There must be a way to break it. Once the warship attacked, the hunting emperor was no God. Thinking of this, he hurried to say, "I understand, I understand!"


    "Mr. Feng goes through fire and water for Duan Shao at any time. If he dares to break his oath, he will die!"


    Duan Xin looked at the time and said, "now go back and send me the details of the sunset cave. Be careful and wait for my instructions!"

 Chapter 691

    With that, Duan Xin handed a brocade bag to Mr. Feng and said, "find a way to give it to bu Wuhuan. Go."


    When Mr. Feng left quickly, Xia HOUSHANG and sissy ran out in the dark. Xia HOUSHANG was surprised and happy and asked, "can you believe this boy? Do you really have a warship at sea? "


    Sissy thought to herself, who is this boy? Even warships can be transferred.


    Duan Xin smiled bitterly and said, "if the hunting emperor annoyed me, I might really send a warship to bomb him. As for Mr. Feng, I can only trust him now."


    Yingtuo cliff.


    Black prison.


    When Xin Bubai was kicked in, he fell to the ground facing the ground.


    A long time later, he still maintained such a posture, did not get up or move.


    He nibbled at the soil with his mouth.


    Perhaps only when your mouth is filled with things can you not break your teeth and squeeze away the hatred and sadness.


    Then his tears, drop by drop, fell into the soil and swallowed them all with his actions.


    What is the taste of tears mixed in the soil? It''s not salty. Maybe only those who have tasted it know.


    The hunting emperor had come in and looked at him quietly for a long time. He turned and went out and picked up a knife on a table.


    With a puff, the knife was inserted into the ground, rubbed Xin Bufu''s neck, and made a blood cut. The blood flowed down the blade and into the soil.


    Xin Bubai turned his head slightly. He didn''t need to ask. He knew that the visitor was the hunting emperor.


    People like him have a keen intuition that ordinary people don''t have.


    Then, he said word by word, "I hurt your son. If I see him again, I''ll kill him!"


    The hunter said, "do you want to die? The knife has been given to you! "


    Xin unbeaten did not answer.


    The hunting emperor said, "you really should die, but the woman you love threw herself into the arms of other men. What are you doing alive?"


    Xin Bubai didn''t move, but he looked at the knife.


    The hunting emperor sneered and said, "but now you are dead, but you have completely completed your heart. People hold your woman and sing every night. What about you? Die here like a dog? A dog that no one cares about and no one pity! "


    Xin Buwei suddenly jumped up and pulled out the knife with his backhand.


    The hunting emperor carried his hands and looked up at him.


    Xin Bubai''s mouth is full of soil and looks like a beast.


    The hunter said, "do you think I humiliated you and wanted to kill me?"


    Xin Bubai''s eyes were red, and he was still stunned, as if he could drop blood.


    The hunting Emperor himself opened the prison door and said, "if you want to kill Duan Xin, I won''t stop you!"


    Xin Bubai suddenly took a step, but stopped again.


    The hunting emperor sneered and said, "why, do you think your skills are inferior to others? Still thinking, killing Duan Xin will make sissy more sad? "


    These words were like a whip. When Xin Bubai was whipped, he suddenly vomited.


    The hunting emperor smiled and said, "I understand that teenagers like you are persistent, passionate, single-minded and infatuated, but when you grow up a few years later, you will know that women, but so, they snuggle up to you, but they will abandon you at any time..."


    Xin Bubai spit out the soil in his mouth and kept shaking.


    The hunting emperor said, "if you want revenge, come with me. If you want to die for such a woman, the knife is in your own hand."


    "But if you choose to follow me, you have to do something for me!"


    With that, he turned away and never saw Xin unbeaten again.


    Xin Bubai looked at the knife in his hand, suddenly looked up and followed him out.


    After the main road and several corridors, you come to a yard.


    The simple and unsophisticated buildings are gray and have no other colors, but the curtain on the door shows a different pale.


    But in such a room, there is not only the fragrance of wine, but also the gentle singing.


    Xin unbeaten has vaguely seen the shadow of women.


    The hunting emperor stretched out his hand to open the door, suddenly stopped, turned and said to Xin Bubai, "you can go in or leave now, but if you choose to go in, you should drink all the wine in it and play with all the women."


    The door suddenly opened.


    A stunning and beautiful girl appeared. No, not one, but a group of people, each beautiful, each amorous, with fragrant wine in their hands.


    The girl said, "young man, you are my lover."


    The hunting emperor said, "today you saw him for the first time. You don''t even know his name. He is your lover?"


    The girl took Xin unbeaten''s hand and said, "yes, because I fell in love with him at first sight. He is the person I love and want to take care of most in my life!"


    The hunting emperor nodded and said, "so are you?"


    The girls said, "yes, boy, come in quickly. Don''t ignore me and don''t let me down!"


    The hunting emperor looked sideways and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Xin unbeaten just looked, just listened.


    The hunting emperor did not urge.


    Suddenly, Xin Bubai grabbed the wine, looked up and took a sip, then hugged the girl and took her in.


    The door slammed shut.


    The hunting emperor smiled.


    I don''t know when the right Dharma protector Shen Hong appeared and said, "master, this boy killed the fifth and hurt the emperor. How can you give him wine and women?"


    Instead of answering, the hunting emperor asked, "what would you do if you wanted a wolf to fight the tiger?"


    Shen Hong said, "hungry for three days?"


    The hunting emperor smiled, looked at Xin Bubai''s shadow reflected on the window and said, "this is his hunger!"


    Shen Hong seemed to know more than he knew. She said, "master is brilliant."


    ...


    Bu Wuhuan finally put on red makeup, and the old woman specially dressed up for her.


    Now she is as beautiful as a fairy.


    The old woman looked jealous and cruel and said, "maybe you''re trying to meet the hero who saved you with the best attitude, but I tell you, now the whole night will pass, but your hero hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "He won''t come!"


    "You must be in a corner and have pity on your girl. Hi PI, I forgot you all early!"


    "What are you in his heart? They came here for Shangguan Youji. To save her is to save her, not you! "


    The old woman said to herself. Although Bu Wuhuan had no response, she knew that the beauty had listened to these words.


    "Let me tell you another secret. This evening, Emperor hunting will organize a public trial of the Shangguan sect leader. This process will last for about two hours, that is, when you get married, and then sentence and execute the death penalty. That is to say, Duan Xin wants to choose between you and the Shangguan sect leader. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    The old woman suddenly laughed. When she saw Bu Wuhuan, she bowed her head sadly and was very happy. She walked to the door and said, "enjoy your last dawn!"


    Now, there is only one person left in the room.


    Her tears trickled down, wet her clothes and sleeves, and she cried like a wronged child.


    The sky turned white.


    Her face was as pale as the sky, and mixed blood tears flowed on her pale face.


    Yeah, how could he save himself?


    I''m just a useless cripple.

 Chapter 692

    No one loves, no one pity, poor as a beggar, what are you doing alive?


    She slowly tore the sheet open, woven it into a rope sleeve and tied it to the bedstead. Then she lay in it for a long time. When despair finally appeared in her eyes, she put the rope sleeve around her neck and rolled to the bedside.


    Right now.


    Bu Wuhuan suddenly heard a slight footsteps, and then saw a small gap under the door. Something bounced in.


    I don''t know what it is. She doesn''t think about it.


    But she couldn''t wait to climb over. It was a brocade bag. There was a piece of paper in it. It said: "if you don''t ask for the double perfection of the world, you''d rather bear the world than the Qing!"


    "Better bear the world than the king!"


    "Ah..." suddenly, there was no laughter. Laughter was like flowers and tears were like rain.


    After all, their efforts were not in vain. Men did not abandon themselves. At this moment, bu Wuhuan became active, just like being reborn suddenly.


    No one knows how much power hope can bring to people.


    But bu Wuhuan suddenly had endless power, because she was full of hope.


    When the old woman came in again, she didn''t expect that the man would come back to life at once.


    Bu Wuhuan looked at himself in the mirror. He looked very comfortable and satisfied.


    The old woman''s evil began in her heart and began to abuse.


    But bu Wuhuan didn''t hear it at all. Her eyes were all about herself and her brain was all about the man. She wouldn''t give a little space to the old woman at all.


    Suddenly, she said, "I''m married tonight. Your life should end!"


    Her eyes were filled with endless strange self-confidence. Rao was cruel and cruel. She was scared back, hit the table directly and fell to the ground.


    Inexplicably, the old woman was frightened and empty.


    Dusk passes quickly, just like this day.


    Qi Pengju changed himself into a new dress and wiped some powder on his old face. He was almost a little fresh meat. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "come on, play music!"


    In an instant, singing and dancing became equal.


    The portrait of the grandmaster is the parents of heaven and earth. The three incense sticks are considered a ceremony. Qi Peng sat with a Damascus golden knife, waiting for someone to invite Bu Wuhuan out. The whole sunset cave is the bridal chamber, so he decided to work in this hall.


    Until now, Duan Xin hasn''t come.


    He is afraid to come.


    Qi Peng pondered whether to kill Bu Wuhuan directly or keep it for later.


    He didn''t know that Duan Xin had come.


    In fact, none of the disciples of the guard had seen Duan Xin, but Duan Xin only changed his face a little. Under the leadership of Mr. Feng, he swaggered in.


    Because Mr. Feng is the captain and it is his job to patrol and guard up and down, no one doubts at all.


    At this point.


    The old woman finished the last makeup for bu Wuhuan. She looked down at the time and said, "well, the wedding has begun. Bu Wuhuan, where''s your lover? Where''s your hero? Where are the people? "


    "Hehe, after a while, the whole hall will be used as a bridal chamber to work with you in front of everyone. It''s really cheap, you bitch."


    Bu Wuhuan had no anger or fear. He turned his head, smiled safely and said, "he has come. Can''t you feel it?"


    The old woman said, "how do you feel? Hehe, I''m sorry I laughed. You should be crazy. You should be crazy. "


    "Of course you can''t feel him," Bu Wuhuan said, adding, "but if you can''t even feel death, it''s too damn."


    "Ha ha!" The old woman laughed, danced, and even turned around. She was very proud and said, "where is death? I live well! "


    Bu Wuhuan said faintly, "maybe it''s right behind you."


    The old woman said, "don''t dream. If you want to die, you have no joy..."


    Suddenly, her voice stopped.


    With her movements stopped, a pair of old eyes burst out, just like seeing a ghost. Looking at the door, she raised her hand and said, "you..."


    Plopping to the ground, she finally felt her blood.


    "Er..." put her hand in front of her, and the old woman''s old face was distorted with fear.


    "Look, you don''t listen to me!" Bu Wuhuan carefully looked at the knife edge of the old woman''s heart, and then slowly moved her eyes to the door and watched the door open. Although she hadn''t seen anyone yet, her eyes were bright and there was no more melancholy.


    Someone came in.


    Duan Xin!


    He just appeared quietly, crossed over from the old woman, came to bu Wuhuan, held her hand and whispered, "she bullied you?"


    Bu Wuhuan said, "HMM."


    Then Duan Xin walked towards the old woman step by step. The old woman was frightened. When she saw someone close the door, she was terrified and said, "you... Don''t come here. What do you want to do? I don''t want to die. You can''t kill me!"


    Duan Xin said, "you are just a poor woman who has already reached dusk, aren''t you?"


    The old woman said, "yes, yes, you don''t have to kill me. I can''t live for a few days."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Duan Xin gently comforted her and helped her up with a little mercy, saying: "in fact, you should have died earlier. You should have this consciousness, but now, you meet me. When I know you bully Bu Wuhuan, your end..."


    Needless to say, the old woman has trembled like chaff. Now, if someone wants her to kill her son for another life, I''m afraid she will do it too.


    She was so surprised that she gave a very.


    Duan Xin said, "I will make you feel ten times and one hundred times the pain. I will make you suffer at the last moment of your life!"


    His tone is very light, but his knife is too sharp.


    One knife cut off the old woman''s hand.


    As soon as the old woman was about to howl miserably, Mr. Feng covered her mouth. She twisted her body, but it didn''t help.


    Duan Xin cut off one of her feet with a knife.


    Then another one


    Mr. Feng thought he was good enough. At least he killed people without blinking an eye. It can be seen that Duan Xin tortured an old woman in this cruel and almost inhuman way. He still felt cold, but he didn''t dare to stop it.


    After a short time, the old woman''s limbs were cut off, her ears and nose were gone, and the ground was full of blood. It was her.


    But she''s not dead yet.


    Her eyes were about to crack and she looked at her heart.


    Duan Xin wiped the blood on the knife on her and said, "does it hurt? Sorry, it''s not over yet, but it''s coming soon. I hope you remember that even if you''re a ghost, you should remember that you can''t be bullied! "


    Hello, the old woman was completely scared to death.


    The next moment, Duan Xin stood up and despised her like losing a cigarette end. He said to Mr. Feng, "take a step first and go away without joy!"


    It''s not easy to quietly send out Wuhuan. If she can walk, she can change into the clothes of the guard and follow Mr. Feng out, but now Mr. Feng can only use another way.


    Soon, bu Wuhuan changed his clothes.


    Mr. Feng first gave in. Wu Huan wiped some blood on the ground on his clothes, then squatted down, patted himself on the shoulder and said, "Duan Shao, I''ve offended."

 Chapter 693

    Mr. Feng said, "Lord Bu, please lower your head as much as possible in a moment. Don''t talk and don''t look at anyone."


    Bu Wuhuan met Mr. Feng, but he didn''t expect Mr. Feng to work for Duan Xin. He immediately felt that Duan Xin was crafty. Although he was a little angry, the man was not coy at this time and said, "good."


    Duan Xin handed some throwing knives to bu Wuhuan, nodded to her and said, "go!"


    Not long after going out, several guard disciples gathered around and asked, "what''s the matter with Captain Feng? Who is this? "


    Mr. Feng said, "you guys surround the Fengge immediately. Don''t let anyone out. Be on full alert until I break in!"


    These people saw that Mr. Feng looked serious and another disciple was injured. Knowing that something had happened, they were vigilant and replied, "yes!"


    In this way, Mr. Feng left Fengge smoothly with four or five disciples and Duan Xin. Although he met several waves of people, no one doubted Mr. Feng. He was in danger all the way.


    To the hall.


    Seeing that someone was injured and was about to go out from the South porch, Qi Peng raised his frown and said, "what happened?"


    Mr. Feng can only stop.


    His heart pounded and he was very nervous. He knew that this was a critical moment. If Qi Peng showed it, he would not go out. Duan Xin and bu Wuhuan were not the worst dead. He must be himself.


    But Qi Pengju''s words cannot be ignored.


    Mr. Feng sighed secretly. Seeing that Duan Xin also made a steady look at himself, he turned and saluted. He just gave in. Wu Huan''s head hid his head and respectfully said, "back to the cave master, just now we went to welcome the new lady out. A brother was stabbed and hurt!"


    Qi Peng raised his hand and said, "no joy in walking?"


    Mr. Feng said, "yes."


    "Dead women, still resist, ha ha!" Qi Peng smiled and doubted that he was there. It would be strange if Bu Wuhuan could obediently obey him. He said, "well, take it down to heal."


    "Yes!" Mr. Feng answered and the party walked out of the sunset cave.


    Next, as long as you walk through the training ground, everyone will be safe. Mr. Feng knows that Qi Pengju is afraid to go to the Fengge in person. If he sees the dead on the ground, he will understand everything. The journey is only two or three minutes. This is also his own running time. It is very urgent and we must race against time.


    Mr. Feng secretly glanced back and saw that Qi Pengju had indeed walked.


    He quickened his pace.


    However, I saw nianqian riding head-on.


    Mr. Feng wanted to hide, but the training ground was open, and suddenly he folded his body, which must attract the attention of Nian Qianqi. He had to harden his head and continue to walk forward.


    Nian Qianqi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Feng repressed his emotions and bowed his head and said, "Miss Hui, a brother was stabbed by Bu Wuhuan."


    "Oh, she still refused to obey..." Nian Qianqi looked at the sunset cave and muttered, "maybe we should call Bu''s father and son to persuade her. It''s a wonderful play at least."


    Then he came near and said, "is this brother serious?"


    Looking at nianqian''s sharp eyes, Mr. Feng felt that he couldn''t hide any secrets. He bowed his head and said, "I got a scissors in my belly and shed blood. Fortunately, I have no worries about my life."


    Nian Qianqi glanced at Bu Wuhuan''s belly and nodded, "so she uses scissors, the kind of scissors for cutting clothes?"


    Mr. Feng said, "yes."


    Nian Qianqi said, "she has great strength?"


    Mr. Feng said, "yes."


    Nian Qianqi said, "of course, bu Wuhuan is good at throwing knives. Her strength is no worse than that of men. I heard that she is called invincible. Can you hide if you change it?"


    Why is this boy talking so much nonsense? What''s none of your business? Mr. Feng was worried, but he didn''t dare not answer: "I''m afraid my subordinates can''t hide."


    "That''s for sure." Nian Qianqi smiled and asked, "what about the old woman who serves Qi Pengju every day? Called his old godmother? "


    Mr. Feng said, "she''s fine."


    Nian Qianqi smiled and said, "that''s an old bitch. I opened it at a glance. Well, take it down for treatment."


    Mr. Feng said, "yes."


    The two people passed by until they left nianqian and rode three or four meters. Mr. Feng really wanted to sweat. Not only he, but also he had a dark breath.


    Nian Qianqi watched them go out, then shrugged and walked to the cave. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and stopped his steps.


    I got a pair of scissors in my lower abdomen. Why are my legs still drooping?


    "Stop!" Thinking, Nian Qianqi drank.


    Mr. Feng was shocked. Now he turned around. Isn''t that the sweat on his forehead? If you start running, how can you run faster than Nian Qianqi?


    So he bowed his head, turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Feng didn''t feel exposed, but Duan Xin and bu Wuhuan knew it was bad. Therefore, when Mr. Feng turned around, bu Wuhuan raised his hand and flew out a knife.


    The cold light flashed. The knife was fast and fast.


    Rao nianqian rode a powerful horse. At this time, he was more alert. He still didn''t hide. Poof, his shoulder was nailed and his body tilted.


    This is also Bu Wuhuan''s bad hand angle and limited body. Otherwise, I''m afraid what is nailed into is the throat of Nian Qianqi.


    At this time, Nian Qianqi also saw that there was no joy in the step, and said with an evil smile: "it''s you, hum, so quickly hook up with a little white face? Somebody, stop them! "


    His cry didn''t matter. The nearby guard disciples ran over. Although they didn''t know why they wanted to stop their own people, they all showed a fighting posture.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Duan Xin shouted, "take her!"


    While talking, Duan Xin rode away to Nian Qian like an arrow.


    Recognizing that this person was Duan Xin, Nian Qianqi was somewhat surprised and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet again. Are you okay? You''ve really come to save me! "


    Duan Xin didn''t answer and rushed to kill him.


    Bu Wuhuan looked at Duan Xin with concern and worried.


    Nian Qianqi saw that Duan Xin seemed to be more refined than before. In particular, his spirit was as strong as substance. That ferocious momentum was not only revealed on the sword in his hand, but also penetrated into the body method of Flowing Clouds and flowing water.


    Duan''s mind flashed a crazy killing intention. A knife protruded, that is, whether you die or I live. The war knife is like a dark cloud. The whole military training ground is instantly filled with Sen Han knife Qi, which has the power to crush everything.


    Nian Qianqi was fearless. With a clang of his sleeve sword, he jumped out of his body like a galloping tiger. One second ago, he smiled. At this moment, he was a murderous God. The murderous spirit was natural and thick like a huge wall.


    Clang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The two weapons hit each other at the same place, which shocked the people nearby. It was not that they were too fragile, but that the attack was earth shaking. Everyone could feel that it was a great catharsis of just fierce power, and even a shock wave cutting people''s cheeks.


    They couldn''t stop taking a few steps back to see the result.


    Seeing Duan''s heart shaking slightly, nianqian rode out like an upside down kite. He directly fell 17 or 18 meters and hit the doorstep heavily before he could stop.

 Chapter 694

    At this moment, nianqian rode up, shocked and said, "it''s impossible!"


    He did have a reason to be shocked. You know, Nian Qianqi is not an ordinary killer. The top fighters who have fought are lined up in a row, which can be said to be invincible. He dare not say that he is the first in the world, but even if he is the first in the world, it is impossible to stab him so far away.


    No way.


    However, Duan Xin did it.


    He didn''t know that Duan xinlai had planned well before he came and knew that he might have a big fight in the sunset cave. Therefore, he used the tongue of all souls to increase the power of God wherever his body could lick. It can be said that he can kill an elephant with one punch.


    The demon wing Sabre is also deified by the magic. It not only prolongs itself by several inches, but also integrates the bloodthirsty breath into Duan Xin''s mind. At this time, Duan Xin rises with the potential, and how overbearing the explosive power is. This is also Nian Qianqi. There is no suspense when others die on the spot. From this, we can see how fierce Nian Qianqi is.


    But it''s hard for him.


    One arm seems to be numb and painful, and can''t even hold the sleeve sword.


    However, he stood up and said with a wild laugh, "well, it''s worthy of Duan Xin. It''s a big knife!"


    As soon as the people nearby heard it, they were all in a trembling spirit, shocked and curious, and looked at Duan Xin one after another.


    This man is the legendary enemy Duan Xin?


    Really strong!


    Nian Qianqi said, "what are you doing? Kill step Wuhuan immediately. It''s none of your business here! "


    "Oh, yes!" These guard disciples reacted and rushed to Mr. Feng one after another.


    Mr. Feng fought a little hard. He couldn''t kill him alone. Fortunately, there were several helpers around him, all his life and death brothers. When they saw the enemy rushing, they immediately stopped and protected Mr. Feng and bu Wuhuan.


    Nian Qianqi looked at Duan Xin coldly. The two eyes collided and hit each other. At this moment, from each other''s eyes, they tasted the courage to despise life and death and their opponents, the coldness of vowing not to bow their heads, and the sharpness and killing intention of ancient divine soldiers.


    "Good!" Nian Qianqi drank coldly and said, "there will be this one sooner or later. Why not today?"


    Before the words fell, he waved his sleeve and rushed out.


    Duan Xin stood still and felt all the breath between heaven and earth.


    The distance between the two people was rapidly shortened, and the murderous spirit exchanged blows in the air, arousing bursts of bone penetrating cold. The whole military training ground suddenly burst into a high wind, tearing everything apart. Nianqian rode against the wind, and his clothes were fierce. The majesty of the king of killers in those years was completely exposed.


    Duan Xin''s clothes are close to his body, highlighting a different heaviness. Hearing the sound, the escort disciples running here can''t stop showing shock. Duan Xin''s toughness is beyond their imagination, and Nian Qianqi has put away his contempt. Years of martial arts career and experience have not only made him quiet, but also reached the peak.


    His eyes stare at Duan Xin like a poisonous snake. While secretly praising the other party''s composure as iron, he also pays attention to his every move. Now Duan Xin''s right-hand knife naturally droops. Although he doesn''t see its potential, it has the meaning of complete defense. The left side is where he moves, which can force him to show his flaws, and then a sword rises sharply.


    Nian Qianqi secretly figured out the way to move.


    See Duan Xin holding the knife back.


    Nian Qianqi frowns slightly. Duan Xin seems to be more passive, but he seems to see his intention. If he attacks to the left, Duan Xin can move easily.


    You''ve reached your shot distance.


    Nianqian rides his heart and wants to regenerate. Sure enough, he attacks Duanxin''s right three ways and can suppress Duanxin''s knife.


    The hand is like electricity, and the sleeve sword sweeps a magnificent light.


    At this moment, Duan Xin retreated, seemingly confused and invincible, but no one thought that after Kankan escaped the sword, Duan Xin threw his knife and made a big attack. Somehow he was taken away. Nianqianqi, with obvious advantages, was like being stung by a scorpion.


    Others can''t understand it, but Nian Qianqi understands that Duan Xin wants to win the situation through the sudden wind attack. Of course, this idea seems simple. Most people know and can do it, but on Duan Xin, it has the meaning of returning to nature.


    Because nianqian rode a flat sword and swept it out. Although it can''t change, his other hand sleeve sword is extremely secretive. When suppressing Duanxin''s blade, there are three killing moves hidden, any of which can be fatal in an instant. However, Duanxin saw this and suddenly rushed forward, blocking the moves to attack the strong.


    Read a thousand riding eyebrows and eyes, Duan Xin is really strong.


    But he was not discouraged, and his two sleeved sword spread out quickly.


    However, in 30 seconds, the two people made more than 70 moves. On the scene, there were groups of sparks that never went out. The murderous spirit collided between the two people''s body methods. Such a fierce battle made many people stare and feel incredible.


    It won''t succeed or fail in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Xin was half a beat faster than Nian Qianqi after all. His knife probed into the sword net many times and pointed to the flaw of Nian Qianqi more than ten times.


    Nian Qianqi sent out a roar, and the whole person became extremely crazy. In an instant, the sleeve sword formed a more dense sword net and went to Duan Xinmian. The powerful sword light was like lightning.


    When the swords hit each other, Duan Xin''s knife still penetrated into the Mars.


    It was like a sharp arrow piercing layers of paper. The sword shadow of Nian Qianqi suddenly became fragile and disappeared by the power of crazy God. Seeing Duan Xin''s knife, Nian Qianqi drank violently, turned his left sword and cut off Duan Xin''s blade.


    This sword contains all the essence of nianqian riding. It can be said to be unparalleled in both speed and strength. I saw a sudden cyclone, such as the fierce wind, the angry snake spit out a letter, and made a sharp sound of breaking the air, which is extremely amazing.


    The knives and swords hit each other and made a dull thunder sound.


    Several people nearby were mentally weak and vomited blood on the spot.


    When we looked again, we saw that nianqianqi''s whole arm had just been raised and the man fell back. Fortunately, several guard disciples were killed at this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be terrible. Even nianqianqi felt frightened. Even so, his face changed greatly and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    After retreating seven steps and falling down, nianqian can''t lift his two arms. People with clear eyes can see that he has completely lost his combat effectiveness. If he wants to recover, he must cultivate for at least three months.


    This is still a more optimistic view.


    Maybe both hands of nianqian riding were abandoned.


    In everyone''s surprise, three or four disciples have been split by Duan Xin, all with a knife.


    It''s hard to imagine that Duan Xin still has such combat power after fighting with the ultimate boss of Nian Qianqi.


    The crowd couldn''t stop in a daze.


    There is a death challenge in the ghost gate, which is the cruelest and ultimate knockout competition of the whole ghost gate. It is located in Yingtuo cliff. To compete for glory in the death challenge, it is not as simple as signing a life and death form. It is required that you should kill five men and 18 generals after passing seven levels with a single knife. If you are still alive, you are qualified to set foot on the death challenge.


    Therefore, there has been a saying in the ghost gate: "if you have a seed, kill Yingtuo cliff with one knife..."


    Although this place is not the Yingtuo cliff death challenge, Duan Xin dares to enter with a single knife.


    Is it not Niubi?

 Chapter 695

    At this time, Qi Pengju, Wu Feng, Lu Yanfeng and others ran out. Hundreds of sunset cave disciples blocked the whole training ground. It was incredible to see Nian Qianqi seriously injured, but they didn''t sympathize. Obviously, Qi Pengju was more interested in Bu Wuhuan than Nian Qianqi. Seeing that Bu Wuhuan was going to be rescued, he immediately ordered the pursuit.


    Just a glance at Nian Qianqi.


    As soon as Mr. Feng saw that he couldn''t run away, he put Bu Wuhuan down, stared at the people, and said to several of his men, "protect the building owner."


    Qi Peng raised and shouted, "Feng dog, you little spicy chicken, I never thought you dared to turn against me and say, when did you follow Duan Xin?"


    Mr. Feng smiled bitterly and said, "to count, it''s been a few years, that year..."


    Qi Peng said, "that''s enough. I''ll talk to you and chop him."


    Mr. Feng said, "OK, come on."


    He didn''t bother to say it, and now there''s no need to say anything. This is the life and death situation. If you want to live, you can''t do it by your mouth. He grabbed the knife, looked at the people coming, and said, "I''m Qi Pengju, not you. I still take me as a friend. Retreat, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless under the knife..."


    On weekdays, these Luoyang cave disciples have a good relationship with Mr. Feng. At present, a big eyed young man said, "you''re wrong, don''t blame us!"


    He struck with a knife and retained three parts of his strength.


    But Mr. Feng didn''t keep his hand. He turned sideways and stabbed him in the chest. As he showed the color of pain, Mr. Feng''s eyes were a little more heavy and said, "I''m sorry, brother!"


    Seeing that he was so cruel, the disciples were sad and angry. They all killed him like wolves.


    A good tiger is hard to stop.


    Mr. Feng wanted to kill suddenly, but it was meaningless to kill out, because he couldn''t save himself. To be honest, he was not an absolutely loyal person. In order to protect himself, he could do a lot of things, but now, seeing that several of his men were going to be killed, his heart sank.


    He killed seven or eight in a row.


    Seeing this, Qi Pengju strode over and launched an attack with lightning speed. When the people below saw that he wanted to solve the traitor himself, they gave up their position one after another.


    There was a cold flash in the air.


    At that moment, Qi Pengju jumped up like a tiger. A big knife in his hand cut Mr. Feng''s eyes. Mr. Feng, who was full of God against the enemy, was shaken by the light and closed his eyes conditionally.


    It was at this moment that Qi Pengju''s knife had reached his neck. Mr. Feng felt senhan''s killing intention for a moment. He had no time to stop the attack and retreated completely with his subconscious head.


    Shua.


    The tip of the knife scratched a slender blood mark on Mr. Feng''s neck, and Qi Pengju also fell on Mr. Feng''s side. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the knife, so he started the attack again when he was able to land.


    Mr. Feng swung his knife sideways to block.


    Clatter.


    Jin Ming roared. Mr. Feng was shocked and retreated four or five steps. His toes wiped a white trace of blood on the ground, while Qi Pengju stood still, shook his slightly painful arm and said, "you dog, still hide your strength in my sunset cave?"


    Mr. Feng said, "so what?"


    Before the words fell, Mr. Feng took the initiative to attack and lit up the light out of thin air. It was his powerful blade. If a meteor flashed, he cut off Qi Pengju''s head. Qi Pengju gave a cold hum and his body flashed out.


    He''s still wearing those big iron boots. No one expected him to be so fast.


    Mr. Feng cut into the air with a knife, and suddenly he felt uncomfortable. His body was not stable. He secretly said that it was bad and hurried to adjust. He saw Qi Peng lifting the knife and coming.


    With the back splitting of the broadsword and the top pressing of Mount Tai, you can clearly feel the power of Mr. Yifeng. Mr. Yifeng''s bravery did not dare to take Qi Pengju''s heavy splitting, so he had no choice but to flash to the side.


    But he did not expect that Qi Pengju could change halfway.


    With the sound of big iron boots on the ground, Qi Pengju chased after him like a tiger. However, although Qi Pengju was domineering enough, Mr. Feng was not an ordinary person. He rolled on the spot to avoid Qi Pengju''s attack.


    Qi Peng said, "good dog!"


    When he sneered, Mr. Feng seized the opportunity. When he turned and kicked, he jumped up like an ape and cut Qi Pengju''s face with a knife in his hand. This knife contains Mr. Feng''s whole body skills and roars through the air.


    This is also a knife for Mr. Feng to fight for victory. In his opinion, even if Qi Pengju can block it, it is difficult to exert all his strength in a hurry. If he recruits later, it is enough to win the situation.


    Sure enough, Qi Peng greeted him with a knife, and his luck angle was very low.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Pengju parried Mr. Feng''s knife and swung a foot at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, he kicked Mr. Zhongfeng in the stomach.


    He was so powerful. He was also wearing iron boots weighing 60 kg. He kicked Mr. Feng and burst his belly. He fell out. With a plop, Mr. Feng hit the ground seven or eight meters away. Once again, his belly was blurred and rotten.


    Mr. Feng knew that he had come to an end. He smiled miserably, exhausted his last breath and said, "Duan Shao, I tried my best. Bye."


    With that, his head tilted and died.


    Duan Xin looked on his side and sighed helplessly.


    Bu Wuhuan''s eyes coagulated deeply and said, "Mr. Feng!"


    Mr. Feng''s men closed their eyes sadly and angrily, and then said, "protect her and kill her together!"


    Maybe there''s a chance.


    Because these disciples in the setting sun cave felt a little sad and couldn''t bear to see Mr. Feng dead.


    At this time, no one thought that walking suddenly appeared and put a knife on Bu Wuhuan''s neck.


    Qi Peng laughed and said, "well done."


    Walking hated and said, "don''t blame me. Blame you for choosing Duanxin instead of kissing me."


    Bu Wuhuan sighed, quietly touched the throwing knife and said, "I don''t blame you."


    "Walk, I guarantee you are the owner of the gap wind building. Well done!" Qi Peng raised his smile and aimed at Bu Wuhuan. When she lowered her head, he looked at Duan Xin, waved his hand to his men at will and said, "solve them."


    Poor Mr. Feng''s men were finally killed by random knives.


    At this time, Duan Xin''s side has been lying down.


    Wu Feng sighed deeply and said, "Duan Shao, surrender. I will plead with hunting emperor. If you can obey the ghost gate, everyone will be happy!"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "don''t struggle. You admit defeat now. You are willing to see the gate of my Wuwu hall for three years. I will also help you plead with the hunting emperor!"


    Qi Pengju also said, "do you still want to destroy my sunset cave? You don''t have that ability. Dharma Wu looks up to you and gives you a chance. I hope you cherish it, ha ha! "


    Duan Xin took the opportunity to catch his breath and said, "in that case, I also give you a chance. Now kneel down and kowtow to bu Wuhuan to make amends. I can leave your life and only break your hands."

 Chapter 696

    Qi Peng shook his head and said, "idiot"


    Lu Yanfeng said, "you can''t recognize the situation so clearly. No one has recruited. Wu protector, what do you say?"


    Wu Feng sighed and said, "forget it, die!"


    Qi Peng turned his head and shouted, "go!"


    With the words, a team of people killed the front one, and Duan Xin took a knife and split it. Just when he thought he would solve it with one knife, he heard a clang, and the demon wing knife was held.


    Although the other party was very hard, he finally took the move.


    This surprised Duan Xin. This team is much more fierce than those just now.


    However, he didn''t think much. When he pressed hard, the blade rubbed the man''s blade and slid down. In the sound of stimulating nerves, the blade cut the man''s throat. Then Duan Xin kicked the man away and met the others.


    Qi Peng raised his head and said proudly, "Duan, this group of people is a dead man I have cultivated quietly. It''s your bad luck today."


    "Ha ha!" Duan Xin said, "really? Then you wait and feel distressed. In front of me, there are only dead men and experts who can be ghosts! "


    With seven cuts and eight cuts, Duan Xin put down more than a dozen with his fierce combat effectiveness. However, he also gradually felt hard and had two more knife edges on his body.


    Qi Pengju did feel a little distressed, but he felt ashamed when he withdrew. Therefore, he looked at Wu crazy and said, "Duan Xinzhi''s courage is rare in the world. Even brother Nian knelt down. Wu protector, will you end up playing?"


    Wu crazy Weidun was about to nod when he heard Nian Qianqi hate: "he still wants to heal me."


    In fact, Wu Feng had just given him a pill. When he said this, Wu Feng was a little puzzled, but the shrewd Lu Yanfeng understood.


    Because this Qi Peng lift is too angry.


    Look at the people he arranged today. It sounds like an elite, but it''s clearly a bucket of rice. He sent the elite only after he died. He''s too small-minded and patronizes his own disciples in the face of great enemies. Such a simple hand can''t achieve great things.


    Just a few people died, and you still feel distressed. That''s OK, but why don''t you encourage others to do it yourself? OK, but you''re too damaging.


    Qi Peng said, "OK, I''ll come!"


    Since you think you can''t, it depends on how I clean up Duan Xin. Qi Pengju didn''t say this, but finally glanced at the arrogant eyes of Wu crazy and others, which means that.


    One step out, Qi Peng raised his hand and said, "all step back!"


    While talking, he launched an attack. The saber shook a cold light and cut off Duanxin.


    The dead men retreated one after another to make room. Duan Xin took this opportunity to relax, but he didn''t have much free time. He was secretly lucky. Then he shot out his body and connected Qi Pengju''s knife.


    Clatter.


    When the loud noise came out, he saw that the two people were retreating quickly. Qi Pengju only felt the tiger''s mouth hurt, but he was not surprised. Duanxin was strong. He had learned it for a long time.


    Duan Xin also shook the knife, but there was no expression, and then rushed to Qi Peng. The demon wing knife was like a chicken pecking rice, cutting on each other''s knife. For a time, it clanged three times and spread to the distance in the night.


    Qi Pengju felt uncomfortable with the continuous bombardment, but he was not flustered. He still fought violently, but his right foot was kicked out, such as a dull thunder and a bang, which kicked on Duanxin''s right leg knee.


    ready!


    Qi Peng looked happy. It was all his luck not to kick Duan Xin to death, but there was no doubt that his right leg would be destroyed, but he didn''t expect that Duan Xin was not only okay, but his whole body seemed to be stirring up.


    Seeing his backhand knife, he drew a sharp arc and swept towards Qi Pengju''s neck. His eyes flickered in the light of the knife.


    Qi Peng did not dare to be careless and continued to fight calmly.


    It''s just that Duan Xin''s strength is extraordinary. Every Parry consumes Qi Peng''s strength.


    Therefore, Qi Pengju put the move on his feet with great advantages, blocked Duanxin''s blade, and kicked a foot when Duanxin had no time to defend.


    Duan Xin raises his knees to parry.


    Boom!


    The impact of iron and bone shocked everyone, but to everyone''s surprise, Duan Xin remained motionless, but Qi Pengju was smashed back three or four steps.


    Qi Peng lifted his feet and felt that the soles of his feet were hot and painful, as if the iron boots were red by the fire.


    "Impossible. Can people have such strength and bones?" Qi Peng was shocked. He was always fierce. He began to fear the power of Duan Xin.


    But before he could stand firm, Duan Xin rushed like a tiger.


    Duan Xin was like a machine that didn''t know the pain and fatigue, which made Qi Pengju very upset, and even his scalp numb. Looking at the sharp blade, Qi Peng gave a violent drink and fell back. Duan Xin''s knife crossed a millimeter from his eyelid.


    Qi Pengju secretly said that he was lucky and was afraid, but there was no time to ease it. Duanxin''s knife had changed its form and stabbed him in the chest. If this knife stabbed him, Qi Pengju promised to be ripped open.


    Not far away, the startling waves hit the shore, showing more mental power.


    However, Qi Pengju is worthy of being an elder of the ghost gate. At this critical moment, he collapsed quickly, fell directly to the ground, cleaved out the knife in his hand and cut it accurately on Duanxin''s knife.


    Many disciples exclaimed.


    However, although he escaped a fatal blow, he couldn''t escape Duan Xin''s feet.


    He didn''t expect that Duan Xin could kick a kick when he was leaning forward.


    Boom!


    Qi Pengju was kicked directly.


    Quack fell to the ground and cracked the solid ground. The blood splashed out and shot into people''s eyes, which made people feel extremely painful.


    Qi Peng turned over and stood up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Duan Xin didn''t catch up. He also consumed a lot of physical strength. He was taking this opportunity to relieve himself, but his mouth was unforgiving. He said: "Qi Pengju, you fell worse than Nian Qianqi. Today I took you to the nest. With your shoes and your feet, I offered sacrifices to Mr. Feng''s spirit in heaven!"


    Qi Pengju wiped the blood on his mouth. Instead of standing up directly, he took off his iron boots first.


    This gave his disciples a boost.


    Wearing such heavy iron boots, the body method can be so fast. What''s it like to take it off now? That''s faster than a ghost!


    Then everyone saw his feet.


    It was as black as the bottom of a pot, rough as crocodile skin, and turned outward like layers of scales. Although the shape was a little disgusting, it was conceivable that Qi Pengju had worked so hard on his feet.


    And he changed the big knife into a short knife.


    Obviously, he is going to have a close fight with Duan Xin with supreme body method and vigorous strength.


    We are full of expectations.


    Only Bu Wuhuan and her eyes were worried. Looking at Duan Xin floating in her clothes, the beauty trembled with blood, and her eyes were full of pity and love.


    But he said, "sister, you''re wrong."


    Bu Wuhuan didn''t look at him and said, "I''m not wrong. You''re wrong, but it doesn''t matter now. Nothing matters. On the contrary, I want to thank you."

 Chapter 697

    Bu Wuhuan said faintly and said to Qi Pengju: "and you!"


    Everyone is a little surprised. Is this woman crazy?


    No laughter, pure and beautiful.


    But this smile, others can appreciate, but can''t have, because it only belongs to Duan Xin!


    Looking at her, Duan Xin''s heart suddenly became more comforting and quiet, as if all evil had become insignificant in front of him. The sudden vastness made everyone look at it.


    Qi Peng raised his eyebrows and said, "Duan, I''ll give you the last chance. I''ll bow my head and admit defeat right away. I can protect your life. In the first three years, as long as you are willing to be a floor sweeper, I promise, after that, I''ll leave you a chair in the sunset cave!"


    Duan Xin smiled, wiped the blood on the wound and said, "you are very strong, which I must admit."


    Qi Peng said coldly, "then don''t you agree?"


    Duan Xin said, "yes."


    Qi Peng raised his hand and said, "you must die here for nothing?"


    Duan Xin said: "in your eyes, she is disabled and only worthy of your fun, but in my eyes, she is a baby. I plan to pet her to heaven in the future!"


    Step without joy, body shaking.


    At this moment, I really want to jump into his arms.


    Duan Xin said again, "although you are strong, who do you give? Compared with me, you are just a war five slag. I can trample to death at any time!"


    Qi Peng was furious and said, "I don''t know how to exalt you!"


    Before the words fell, he shot the arrow. His body method was faster than expected. When he walked, he only felt that he saw a lightning bolt, flashed for a moment, and then came to Duan Xin.


    His eyes are bright. Duan Xin is dead. The spicy chicken is finally dying. I''m going to whip the corpse. Yes, I''ll ask Qi Peng for a moment.


    Lu Yanfeng smiled and pretended to show his lack of interest. He glanced at the steps without joy and wondered what order to wait. The three dragons played with the Phoenix and fell down. No, it was the two dragons, because there was no chance to ride a thousand horses.


    Hearing a Shua, the blade broke through the air, everyone felt that Duan Xin would die.


    Sure enough, they saw that after a move, Qi Pengju stood proudly, and Duan Xin had knelt on one knee, lowered his head and looked miserable.


    Although Duan Xin didn''t see where he was hit by the knife, everyone thought that it must be a key somewhere. The reason why he hasn''t shot blood is because the knife is too fast.


    All the disciples of the sunset cave exhaled and finally ended.


    Lu Yanfeng laughed and said, "come on, take Bu Wuhuan..."


    In the middle of his words, his face changed greatly.


    Not just him, but everyone.


    Seeing Duan Xin''s slight rise, he looked awe inspiring and arrogant. His eyes were so evil.


    Qi Pengju jumped out with one leg.


    A closer look showed that Qi Pengju''s knife had failed, while Duan Xin pierced Qi Pengju''s right foot.


    Those feet, but Qi Pengju is most proud of, but now


    They all hurt for him.


    Lu Yanfeng took the lead in swallowing saliva, and his face was very ugly.


    Nian Qianqi closed his eyes and sighed.


    Wu Feng was also greatly moved.


    However, Qi Pengju was really a fierce man. With a dull roar, he bit his teeth and rushed over again, bringing out a violent and terrible murderous spirit. Duan Xin didn''t even look at it. His body suddenly flashed out, and his speed was no less than that of Qi Pengju at the peak.


    Click!


    Qi Peng raised a knife and fell. His power made the blood on the ground swing, but he didn''t hurt Duan Xin. After Duan Xin dodged away, he fought back, and his right knife turned to the ground.


    Jingle.


    The two men fought each other for more than 20 moves in the blink of an eye. Although Qi Pengju was really powerful, it was still a certain distance from Duan Xin. Of course, if Qi Pengju was not inferior to Duan Xin in terms of blade method and body method, but Duan Xin''s blade was too powerful. At this time, it took the lead and was as smooth as clouds and water.


    Qi Pengju also saw this, so he endured the pain, kept up his spirit and fought with all his strength.


    "You can die!" Duan Xin said a word and called it divine power. He drew an arc with his right hand knife and cut it into Qi Pengju''s protective net.


    After breaking the defense, Duan Xin''s body collapsed, and the tip of the knife that originally pointed to the throat suddenly fell down.


    Poof.


    Duan Xin''s knife was obliquely cut on the bone of Qi Pengju''s right leg and cut out at his heel. This knife broke a foot. Qi Pengju roared a nervous scream, but before he could finish howling, Duan Xin suddenly stood up and the tip of the knife poured into his head from his chin.


    The strength of Qi Peng lifted the whole person up.


    The scream suddenly disappeared and was extremely abrupt.


    Even stop.


    Only Duan Xin hunts in clothes and clothes to show his madness in the wind!


    Qi Peng hung in the air. His body was stiff like a sculpture. The blood from the only broken leg proved that he was still alive a second ago.


    The audience was shocked.


    The sunset cave owner is dead?


    The great ghost sect elder is dead?


    For a moment, the people stood in horror on the spot. The disciples of Luoyang cave were shocked and suspicious. Some even wanted to push over and have a look. With a plop, Qi Peng fell to the ground. Everyone came back to their senses. The first thing they couldn''t stand was the dead man in the sunset cave. Without communicating, they rushed towards Duanxin together. They were the dead man themselves. At present, they were sad and angry, Combat effectiveness is better than explosion.


    However, something they had never understood in their life happened.


    Duan Xin jumped up like a goshawk, and it was more than eight meters, which was a height that human beings could not reach. In everyone''s shock, Duan Xin gave a violent drink, turned and swept, and the short Sabre burst out an aperture with a diameter of more than 20 meters. With a Shua, the terrible Sabre gas swept down all the dead men who rushed up, not just them, Even other disciples who didn''t start were swept away.


    Only experts such as Lu Yanfeng, Nian Qianqi and Wu crazy resisted this terrible knife Qi.


    The disciples far away from the periphery were all stupid. What is this... What is this? Put one piece down with a knife? Is this still human?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Nian Qianqi exclaimed, unbelievable. Only then did he doubt what kind of existence he was fighting.


    Lu Yanfeng swallowed his saliva again, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Wu Feng was calm, but he also held his breath.


    When he landed boldly, Duan Xin''s authority was still released.


    He glanced at the crowd and went to bu Wuhuan.


    This kind of oppression made Lu Yanfeng feel terrible. He couldn''t stop swinging a cigarette bag to kill. Seeing Duan Xin''s back to himself, he carried out a sneak attack with all his strength.


    Duan Xin leaned slightly, glanced at it, and spun a knife. He saw a sharp fancy chopping Qi in the air and went towards Lu Yanfeng. The latter couldn''t stop it. The fancy chopping suddenly passed on him and finally landed on the weapon rack ten meters away. People saw that the steel spear and knife on it were breaking.


    Look at Lu Yanfeng again. It seems that he has not been hurt, but he is still. However, after three or five seconds, the whole person is torn apart!

 Chapter 698

    Cut neatly.


    WOW!


    The audience was shocked again.


    All the disciples of the setting sun cave collapsed, some were paralyzed, some vomited, and some were really smart. They knew how to throw a knife and escape, but they were in a panic. They bumped into the stone pier around the training ground and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, Wu Feng inhaled deeply.


    Seeing Duan Xin coming, he was so scared that his face turned white when he walked. He peed on the spot, threw his knife, and his legs became soft. He fell down and climbed back, saying, "kill me quickly, no, no, don''t come here."


    He was incoherent with fear.


    Duan Xin reached out and patted Wu Huan''s shoulder, indicating that she was at ease, then looked at the walk and said, "go and find her wheelchair!"


    "Ah? Oh, yes... Yes! " I went out on foot and found a wheelchair.


    Duan Xin turned to Nian Qianqi and Wu Feng.


    Nian Qianqi also shrank back. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and his arms were difficult to support.


    Although he didn''t want Duan Xin to come over, he couldn''t stop Duan Xin from coming over.


    Duan Xin''s face was indifferent. He squatted down in front of him and quietly looked at Nian Qianqi, as if thinking.


    After a while, Nian Qianqi recovered a little sober, smiled bitterly and said, "your Sabre technique is the peak of the peak, above the peak."


    Duan Xin picked up a bloody knife from the ground and threw it to Nian Qianqi. He said, "after you die, think about it slowly."


    His tone was not harsh, but it made people feel determined.


    Looking at this knife, I read a thousand horses and sighed sadly.


    He said, "I didn''t expect that I could read Qianqi today. I was wrong."


    Duan Xinwei was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had some feeling when he was dying, but he was also different. He said, "just know."


    Nian Qianqi didn''t say anything. Without hesitation, he picked up the knife and wiped his neck.


    The dead body was planted.


    Duan Xin looked at Wu crazy, then walked to the field and said, "you''re the only one who can fight. Come and fight."


    Wu Feng sighed, "no!"


    Duan Xin said, "Oh?"


    Wu Feng said, "Wu Feng is not your opponent. I think no one in the ghost gate is your opponent."


    Including the hunting emperor.


    Listening to his words like ridicule and praise, Duan Xin just smiled and said, "I heard that you used to be a complete psychosis?"


    "I stayed in the mental hospital for a long time, which was actually a very unforgettable time." Wu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "when we heard that you were going to kill the ghost gate, we all thought you were a shameless ignorant boy and a psychosis. Now it seems that it''s really ridiculous, because the root of ignorance is us, and we are the psychosis!"


    Duan Xin said, "now you know if it''s too late? I''ll kill all the ghosts, including you! "


    "It''s really late!" Wu Feng sighed thoughtfully, "just before I die, I have a request."


    Duan Xindao: "say!"


    Wu Feng said, "tell me, who are you? Are you an alien? "


    Duan Xin laughed, then fell silent and said, "I won''t tell you, because you won''t die!"


    Wu Feng said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "I won''t kill you, not because you are the left Dharma protector of the hunting emperor, but because you didn''t participate when they bullied step Wuhuan. You should remember this!"


    "Thank you!" Although he said thank you, in fact, Wu Feng''s face didn''t have the surprise of living in death. He nodded to bu Wuhuan. He had some comfort in his heart and suddenly had some feelings.


    A miserable woman in her life finally met a man who loved her and got happiness.


    Wu Feng said again, "can you give me a boat?"


    Duan Xindao: "yes."


    Wu Feng solemnly expressed his gratitude to Duan Xin, which is really grateful, but not only because of the ship, but also the kind of recognition that he understood. The key is that Duan Xin didn''t ask where he was going, and of course he wouldn''t send someone to monitor or assassinate.


    But he still said: "leave the ghost gate, I will find a mental hospital, because my disease has not been cured!"


    After that, he left.


    Duan Xin came to bu Wuhuan again and suddenly fell down. The whole person threw himself on Bu Wuhuan and said, "I can''t carry it."


    At first, bu Wuhuan thought he was taking advantage of him deliberately and pinched him with his small hand. It can be seen that Duan Xin''s face turned white and bit her teeth. She knew he wasn''t pretending. When Xiaguan asked, "are you okay?"


    Duan Xin buried his head in her arms, gasped and said, "I can''t die, but it''s so uncomfortable."


    Bu Wuhuan felt that the boy was intentional again and said angrily, "but you are so powerful, why can''t you stand suddenly?"


    Although she was scratched and rubbed by him, she had touched the bottom line and made her tremble all over, she couldn''t bear to push Duan Xin away after all, patted him on the back and helped him go smoothly.


    Duan Xin smiled miserably and said, "I haven''t done this before. Now I''m too hard..."


    Soon, Xia HOUSHANG and sissy also came.


    They waited at the agreed intersection to meet, but they didn''t see anyone coming. The two women were very worried, but they remembered Duan Xin''s instructions and didn''t dare to come rashly. They couldn''t wait. Finally, they ran to see that the battle was over and the sunset cave was finished.


    However, sissy still deliberately cooled her face and said, "Why are you still rubbing around in the arms of the building owner?"


    Duan Xinbao was even tighter and said, "I want you to take care of it and die."


    Next, bu Wuhuan told the story again. Both women felt incredible. Seeing that they no longer hit Duan Xin, they helped him bandage his wound.


    At this time, walking and walking cannons came running with a wheelchair.


    Obviously, the father and son have discussed quietly, so now they are very attentive, as if they have made no mistakes. Especially the Bu cannon, he still has the illusion of reconciliation in his heart. As for what will happen in the future, he will be a little careful when walking. But every time he looks at Duanxin, he will be paralyzed. The idea of revenge will continue to extinguish, ignite and extinguish.


    There was only one wheelchair, but Duan Xin had to squeeze with Bu Wuhuan. He pressed her on his legs without authorization, hugged her tightly and didn''t let her struggle. Then he said, "guys, please stay back. Wuhuan has something to say."


    Bu Wuhuan shook his hand and thanked him for his understanding. Seeing that her father and brother were like primary school students waiting to lecture, she sighed deeply and said, "from now on, I have nothing to do with you. Let''s go. Take as much money as you can in the gap wind building. Leave the ghost gate and go where you like!"


    At this point, the father and son finally knew that the family affection that had been abandoned by themselves could not be repaired.


    I understand that I can''t compare with Duan Xin and revenge in my life.


    They''re gone.


    Duan Xin immediately felt that the world was a little calmer. Then he patted on the forehead and said, "by the way, it''s time to save them from weizhenhai!"


    Sisi Muru was worried and said, "and my brother Xin Bubai, will you save him?"


    At this time, Duan Xin nodded, looked at the direction of Yingtuo cliff and said, "the ultimate battle, destroy Yingtuo cliff!"

 Chapter 699

    After rescuing weizhenhai, bu Xiaoqi and others, Duanxin and they returned to the gap wind building.


    When they heard that Duan Xin killed the sunset cave with a single knife, weizhenhai and bu Xiaoqi couldn''t believe it. However, Nian Qianqi, Lu Yanfeng and Qi Pengju all died, and Wu crazy withdrew sadly. This is a fact. They still let them shout, and they are quite nervous at the same time.


    What does it mean to lose four big guys all at once? It means that the hunting emperor is going to be angry.


    Therefore, weizhenhai immediately organized his men to do a good job in defense. Although he knew that he could not prevent the hunting emperor at all, it was at least a psychological preparation.


    When they rested, Yingtuo cliff was already boiling.


    "Nian Qianqi was forced to commit suicide?"


    "Lu and Qi died?"


    "Wu crazy thinks he is invincible. He doesn''t even care about the rules of the ghost gate. Just quit?"


    "It''s said that the boy surnamed Duan used an inhuman knife? Completely convinced Wu crazy... "


    "How could he be so fierce?"


    There are such shocking voices everywhere, including emperor hunting. Whether the news is true or false, Emperor hunting finds that he has seriously underestimated Duan Xin, but he still plays any means to destroy the planting of Huanlong Pavilion. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. He knows that next, there will be a competition of absolute strength.


    Shen Hong, the right Dharma protector, collected the disciples of Wuwei hall and sunset cave, and sent the disciples of the whole island to guard against Yingtuo cliff, put them on high alert, and the guards patrolled 24 hours a day.


    I felt that the strength was not enough, and I set up dead men in the dark.


    Then he asked, "master, what shall we do?"


    Seeing his dignified face and the appearance of facing a great enemy, the hunting emperor snorted coldly and said, "you send some people to hunt down Wu crazy for me."


    "Yes!" Shen Hong hesitated for a moment. Although the Yingtuo cliff of the ghost gate can''t accommodate traitors, the focus now is to deal with Duan Xin. We can talk about cleaning up Wu crazy later. So he asked again, "what about that heart?"


    The hunting emperor smiled and said, "what''s the panic? Duan Xin cleaned up the sunset and saved our business. If he dares to come, I''ll kill him. Go and find Xin Bubai. "


    At this time, Xin unbeaten was quite different from the stubborn young man before. He was full of wine and sloppy. His eyes flashed with excessive lust, excitement and fatigue, which looked very evil.


    The hunting emperor said, "I''m not your invincible enemy. I gave you wine and your woman, and I haven''t embarrassed you all the time. Do you admit it?"


    Xin Buwei didn''t answer.


    The hunting emperor said again, "but Duan Xin is our common enemy. Are you willing to do something for revenge?"


    Xin Bubai said firmly, "you say, I do!"


    As soon as time passed, it was seven days.


    Duan Xin''s knife wound is healing at a strange speed, while others are getting better and better, especially Bu Wuhuan. Bu Xiaoqi finds that she can finally see a smile on her face.


    At this time, with the help of Xia HOUSHANG, Luo Yi, Ma Long and Wu Cheng all arrived.


    Malone and Luo also laughed, which made weizhenhai feel comfortable. Only Wucheng didn''t dare to approach. His face was cold and indifferent. He had the power of rejecting people for thousands of miles, but he had that kind of natural meaning. With weizhenhai''s countless experience, he couldn''t see the depth of Wucheng.


    In fact, when he arrived at the gap wind building, Wucheng turned away without even calling and disappeared into the mountains in front of the gap wind building.


    Looking at the scenery and the little girls walking around, Malone smiled and said, "this place is really nice, brother. Why don''t we stay here in the future?"


    Duan Xin said, "I think so too."


    Luo also said, "I heard from Miss Xia Hou that you really killed nianqian with a single knife?"


    "It can be said that this is a breakthrough," Duan Xin breathed out and said happily, "in this case, this is very important and timely!"


    Malone nodded, pleased for Duan Xin, and said, "by the way, brother, we''re at sea these days. We got a message that rufengsi pirates are looking for you all over the sea. It''s said that even pirates in other regions have kindly sponsored them!"


    Duan Xin smiled faintly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just going to lead them to the ghost gate and shake the sea. Come on, you arrange someone to release the news and say I''m an eagle..."


    Before he finished, he saw Xin Bubai appear at the gate.


    It was sissy who was surprised, delighted and excited. She ran out, hugged Xin Bubai and said, "brother, are you okay? I''m so worried about you. I thought I''d never see you again. Sobbing! "


    Sissy couldn''t stop crying.


    Xin unbeaten but no comfort, no action, just like a zombie standing stiff and looking at Duan Xin.


    Out of his arms, sissy said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    She asked with concern as she looked at it.


    Xin unbeaten or indifferent, looking at Duanxin.


    Sissy noticed his face at this time. Her face was full of tears. It seemed that she had cried. The whole person looked like she hadn''t slept for seven or eight days. She was in a bad state. She was so worried that she stamped her foot and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Until now, Xin unbeaten just slightly turned his head and said indifferently, "I''m fine."


    Sissy hugged him again and said, "you must have suffered a lot. I''m worried to death that you were taken away by Wu crazy. Ah, you must have escaped? That must not be easy. Are you hurt? "


    Xin unbeaten lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Duan Xin came over and said, "well, it''s all right. Sissy, take him in and have a rest."


    "Yes!" Sissy took Xin''s unbeaten hand and said, "go, sister, make fish for you!"


    Watching them leave, Duan Xin thought for a while and said, "big dragon, old Luo, Zhenhai, let''s go in and discuss the next battle."


    The night is deep.


    Xin Bubai slept like a child, but he didn''t sleep peacefully, as if nightmare after nightmare were bothering him. He often trembled and cried.


    Sissy stayed by his bed and didn''t leave for a moment.


    Every time he cried, she would hold his hand and comfort him softly.


    Slowly, Xin Bubai woke up.


    Holding a pair of tearful eyes, he saw sissy''s face dimly. At this moment, his heart was mixed with feelings. His mood could no longer be controlled. He hugged sissy and kissed her with his lips.


    Sissy was so surprised that she quickly pushed him away and said, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Xin Bubai said simply and directly, "I love you, I want you!"


    Sisi said angrily, "no, I''m your sister. We''re relatives!"


    Xin Bubai''s eyes coagulated deeply, and the blood in them became thicker. He said, "I don''t want you to be my relatives. You are my lover, my lover!"


    Sissy shook her head and said, "no..."


    Xin Bubai was shocked all over, and his tears flowed down again. For only this moment, he seemed to understand everything. It turned out that he was just a joke. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and a palm knife split on sissy''s neck.


    Sissy was stunned by a blow.


    The sky is bright.


    Carrying sissy''s Xin unbeaten action like the wind, he went out of the gap wind building and went straight to Yingtuo cliff.

 Chapter 700

    With a Shua in the forest, a figure suddenly fell and stopped Xin Buwei''s way.


    Xin Bubai''s body method is fast enough. His ability to bypass the patrol disciples of the gap wind building shows this. Shuttling through the mountains and forests at this time is extremely light and fast, but he never expected to be found. The most important thing is that this person is seven or eight meters away from himself, so he may find himself more than ten meters away.


    This is almost impossible.


    Also, what is this man doing in the woods without sleeping?


    He looked up and recognized it as ucheng.


    Xin Buwei held the knife and said coldly, "do you want to stop me?"


    Wu Cheng squinted at the man on his back, recognized sissy, and then gave way. He was never a nosy person.


    Wucheng has heard about the relationship between Xin Bubai and sissy, but it''s their own business.


    Xin unbeaten, on alert, walked past Wu Cheng.


    Suddenly, Wu Cheng said, "are you going to take her to Yingtuo cliff?"


    Xin Bubai said, "so what?"


    He was in a fighting state all over, because he knew that the man in front of him was known as the first expert around Duan Xin, and his knife technique might be more ferocious than Duan Xin.


    Wu Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "I just want to remind you that men should do the right thing."


    Xin Buwei paused and left.


    At this time, Yingtuo cliff hall.


    Shen Hong said, "master, is Xin Bubai reliable?"


    The hunting emperor smiled and said, "the ignorant boy''s heart is hurt. What do you say?"


    "Whether he brings buwuhuan or sissy, it''s good for us!"


    Shen Hong thought and said, "he will never catch a step without joy..."


    it''s dawn.


    Duan Xin was awakened by a loud noise. As soon as he went out, he saw weizhenhai running and said, "Duan Shao, the big thing is bad. Sissy and Xin Bubai are gone!"


    Duan Xin''s face suddenly became heavy, thought for a moment, and said, "prepare the vehicle, let''s kill Yingtuo cliff."


    Tiger rob ditch.


    It is the first pass in Yingtuo cliff area. To go to Yingtuo cliff, you must go through the tiger robbing ditch.


    Duan Xin''s car stopped because the road was blocked by two people.


    These are twins. They not only look the same, but also have a similar strong breath. It is obvious that they are seasoned masters.


    Weizhenhai''s heart trembled slightly, his face coagulated and said, "Duan Shao, these two are the experts hidden in Yingtuo cliff. They have always said that they are two-part. They are quite fierce!"


    Luo also sneered, "how fierce is it?"


    Duan Xin raised his hand slightly and said to the twins, "go in and inform the hunting emperor that Duan Xin came to visit."


    "No!" The two said at the same time, showing an evil smile and said, "to go up the Yingtuo cliff, go through the tiger robbery first."


    Duan Xin didn''t talk nonsense and shouted, "where''s the black ride!"


    The voice did not fall, and Wu shot out like a lightning flash.


    Shua killed them, Shua flashed past them, and then everything stopped.


    When Wei Zhenhai rubbed his eyes, he saw that their throats had been cut. From a perspective, they didn''t even block it, and he didn''t seem to see how Wucheng made the knife.


    Only the blood dripping from the tip of the knife showed that it was indeed out.


    Inhale deeply, and weizhenhai feels incredible.


    Luo also smiled and said with a smile: "I heard that there is a legend in your ghost gate that to go to Yingtuo cliff death challenge, you have to go through seven passes, kill five gates and kill 18 generals first. It is said that few can pass in 100 years. Today let''s see how my brother completed this feat!"


    The second pass is called pure road.


    There is only one gatekeeper, a woman who is not young but dressed very young and non mainstream. Her name is evil girl pure.


    She had a dead mouse in her hand. She took a breath of blood and hooked her fingers opposite.


    Feeling the woman''s hunting and killing opportunity, weizhenhai trembled quietly and said: "Duan Shao, this woman is called evil girl. She is pure and extremely evil. She used to be the instructor of the demon camp, a famous demon killer all over the world. Later, she was shot down by the hunting emperor to guard the pass because she played tricks on the foolish son of the hunting Emperor..."


    If Duan Xin hadn''t heard of it, he turned sideways and held Bu Wuhuan''s hand for fun, and then said faintly, "Wucheng"


    Wu Cheng shoots out, comes back, before and after no more than three seconds, and then looks at the evil girl''s purity. She is already dead.


    Weizhenhai was almost stupid and murmured, "Hey, my grass..."


    The third level is five people.


    Five sick young people, five knives without cold light.


    These five people just came out of the emergency room after the operation. They were weak. They were murderous and cruel.


    Megatron sea''s face changed dramatically and said, "is it... Is it the legendary crazy devil?"


    He was really shocked. Unexpectedly, in order to stop Duan Xin, the hunting emperor even sent out this Tibetan mastiff killer. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Duan Shao, they once created a God in Europe and America..."


    Not only him, but also Bu Xiaoqi, Xia HOUSHANG and others were nervous this time.


    Duan Xin waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This time, Wu Cheng''s pace was very slow.


    Weizhenhai''s face is dignified. It seems that the boy is going to be finished. Duan Shao, you have miscalculated this time


    Thirty seconds later.


    Weizhenhai was like a goose egg in his throat. He couldn''t shut up for a long time, because Wucheng stabbed all the five sick demons through his throat.


    There were two knives, as if they had come together to die. At this time, he realized how brave Wucheng existed.


    Next, level 4, level 5


    Eighteen generals were stabbed to death by Wucheng.


    Finally, he came back with great interest, pulled a carrot from his waist and bit it. Hearing the click, weizhenhai came back from the huge shock. Then he looked at Wucheng as if he had seen the God of war. He only felt that the three outlooks had been completely refreshed.


    Wu Cheng stretched out a carrot and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Weizhenhai shook his head and said, "no, thank you!"


    Wu Cheng shrugged and came back with a carrot.


    Weizhenhai wiped his sweat and said, "it''s amazing. Am I dazzled?"


    Luo also smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Brother Hai, don''t get excited."


    Further up, they can no longer take the car. Duan Xin abandoned the car and walked up.


    Seeing the buildings on both sides swish, swish, swish, and people rushing past, Duan Xin carried his hands and said faintly, "big dragon, old Luo, solve them!"


    The two people flashed from left to right, one carrying a gun and one holding an iron leaf. Weizhenhai didn''t see what they were doing, so he heard constant screams coming out around.


    In front of Yingtuo cliff hall, there are more obstacles.


    Bu Xiaoqi and Xia HOUSHANG fought together, and Duanxin stepped into the hall amid the constant fighting.


    I saw a man standing in the center of the hall. He was very powerful. He was the hunting emperor.


    Beside him stood Feng Shaoyun, Shen Hong, Xin Bubai, tie Laosan and others, while sissy sat on the ground with a haggard face, as if she were absent-minded.


    Feng Shaoyun glared and said, "Duan, you''re better than Niu. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 701

    Feng Shaoyun stared and shouted. Others were a little different. Duan Xin killed Lu Yanfeng all the way, and intelligence was sent back after every level. Therefore, they were shocked to master the information in time. If Duan Xin killed Lu Yanfeng Qi Pengju with a single knife, forced Nian Qianqi to commit suicide, caused Wu crazy to flee, and there was still some water, then Wu Cheng was solid hard steel. He rushed up and destroyed all the way.


    It''s incredible.


    If it didn''t happen right in front of them, they wouldn''t believe it.


    When he scanned Duan''s heart again, even the hunting emperor nodded secretly. The boy was calm and proud. Even in the face of his great demon king, he had no fear at all. Just this concentration, ordinary people can''t practice.


    Looking at Wucheng again, the emperor hunting couldn''t stop shivering. The boy was too cold. His face seemed to have been frozen in the Arctic for 10000 years. He also regarded thousands of people as mole ants. He was a rare fierce general.


    At this time, Luo Yi, bu Xiaoqi, Wei Zhenhai, bu Wuhuan and others all came in with Duan Xin, while Ma Long still held a long gun to occupy points outside. Xia HOUSHANG, together with him, was ready to respond at any time.


    Listening to Feng Shaoyun''s words, Duan Xin didn''t even bird him. He didn''t see this man at all. He said, "hunting emperor, I''m going to be an official Youji!"


    "Really crazy!" The hunting emperor smiled and said, "do you think you want us to give it?"


    Duan Xin said, "very good. I''ll call you if I don''t give it!"


    "Presumptuous!" Feng Shaoyun shouted angrily. He was angry when he was ignored just now. He didn''t bear it. He pulled the weapon and went to Duanxin. Duanxin stretched his waist and said, "kill him!"


    Before the words fell, I heard a poof.


    When people looked again, they saw that Feng Shaoyun''s whole heart was pierced by a knife. He died completely and simply. Murderer, Wucheng.


    No one expected that Wu Cheng''s knife was so fast.


    You know, Feng Shaoyun is not an ordinary person. He not only has excellent skills, but also knows the art of separation. Since he came back in China, he learned from the pain and practiced hard again. Now, he has consciously entered the realm of God. Even the emperor hunting should praise this. However, today, he was killed by a knife without even seizing the opportunity to show.


    How is that possible?


    The third iron stared at the shocked eyes and shouted, "bastard, how dare you kill anyone at will in the Yingtuo cliff hall. Those surnamed Duan, kneel down and lead to death immediately!"


    Duan Xin sneered and said, "Oh? really? Then come here! "


    Gulu swallowed his saliva. Tie Laosan was stunned and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Shen Hong clenched her teeth and said, "let me learn..."


    Before he finished, he heard the sound of gunfire outside. Not only Shen Hong and others were puzzled, but even the hunting emperor was a little shocked and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a short time, a disciple hurried in and said, "it''s the rufengs pirates. They threatened to level the ghost gate..."


    "Stop them now and don''t let them land!" The hunting Emperor gave an order and looked at Duan Xin. He thought it was wrong. His existing manpower could kill Duan Xin, but if he divided troops and horses to fight pirates, the situation might not be optimistic. He was surprised and asked, "Duan Shao, are you the ghost?"


    Duan Xin said, "you can say so."


    The hunting emperor was angry and said to the disciple, "go quickly!"


    "Er..." the disciple ran out with a sob and murmured, "but I''ve come in..."


    At this point, the hunting emperor was full of murderous spirit. The whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of black armor. He said, "Duan, I underestimated you."


    Duan Xin shrugged and said, "it''s a little."


    The hunting emperor said, "but so what? Today you can''t live without my Eagle Tuo cliff. Kill me!"


    At this time, Shen Hong suddenly rushed out to Duan Xin. The figure around Duan Xin flashed. Luo also threw the wave mark knife to meet him, and Xin Bubai also rushed over, but was forced by Wu Cheng.


    Four people, two pairs, had a lively fight.


    At this time, sissy climbed over on her knees and cried, "don''t hit them, don''t hit them, I promised you, OK? I''ll be your daughter-in-law, let go of your heart..."


    Looking at her holding her thigh and crying, the hunting emperor laughed and said, "you have to do it if you don''t do it!" He scolded for Xin Bubai: "a woman like you is so fond of Xin Bubai. However, now you cold his heart and deserve it. I just use you to warm my son''s heart..."


    Duan Xin nodded and said, "hunting emperor, I admire you in the end. When you meet a great enemy like me, Tu Cheng, you still want to find a daughter-in-law for your son. You really despise me!"


    The hunting emperor sneered and said, "you''re right!"


    "Maybe you have made some achievements in the younger generation, but you shouldn''t be complacent, because you are facing this seat, the emperor of hunting and killing!"


    "Do you think you succeeded in killing Yingtuo cliff? Do you know that if you move your fingers, you can kill you? "


    Duan Xin licked his lips and said, "well, you Niubi!"


    In a few words, the battle over there became white hot.


    Luo Yi and Shen Hong had a hard fight. Wounds constantly appeared on each other. This was an extreme contest. Shen Hong''s ability can be seen by sitting on the right Dharma protector. His knife was too strange. Even Luo Yi had to be careful.


    On the scene, Luo was also suppressed.


    So the hunter smiled.


    Shen Hong also feels that the opportunity has come. At present, she intensifies the offensive and plans to directly hit Luo yimengbi, and then attack and kill him violently. However, the change only takes place in a moment.


    Luo, who seemed to be defeated by the human war, also turned abruptly and stabbed a back hand knife from under his ribs. Shen Hongwan didn''t expect that he could stab such a high-quality knife from this angle and in this situation.


    With a puff, Shen Hong was stabbed in the chest.


    Although he retreated and dodged during the crisis and his body method was very fast, he was stabbed three inches by the blade. The most important thing is that the offensive was lost and the defense was difficult.


    At this time, Luo didn''t miss the chance!


    He hit with an arrow. In mid air, he spun a hurricane like image and rolled over Shen Hong''s head. Then he looked at Shen Hong and split the body on the spot.


    Iron old three cried out in pain, and even the hunting emperor''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, the change of hunting emperor''s pain and regret occurred again.


    Xin unbeaten and Wu Cheng are equally cold, stubborn, with the same knife and the same youth.


    Two very similar people fought fiercely. Everyone can see that one person must die in the end, and there is no possibility of draw and disability.


    What''s rare is that the fierce angle like Wucheng doesn''t lose. On the scene, it''s like two groups of lightning, and the knife light even brightens the hall.


    For a time, no one could see the final victory or defeat.


    When Shen Hongzhong''s blade died, Xin Buwei jumped up bravely and cleaved a knife like a tiger.


    Although this knife is extremely powerful and heavy, it has an angle, which is actually a little puzzling. Wucheng has no front hard connection. Suddenly, it is shot from a translational angle. The two knives hit each other and make a loud noise.


    Looking at Xin unbeaten, he shot out horizontally in the direction of hunting emperor.

 Chapter 702

    Was shaken back.


    The hunting emperor, who was shocked by Shen Hong''s death, stretched out his hand to take Xin Buwei and alleviate his danger, but unexpectedly, Xin Buwei, who was flying irregularly, suddenly stood up and stabbed the hunting emperor with a knife in his hand.


    The hunting emperor was so surprised that he pulled his weapon sideways. In just a moment, his face changed from shock to panic. With a puff, his chest was pierced.


    The general master died on the spot. However, the hunting emperor was really powerful. When ordinary people couldn''t react at all, they had a sideways action and avoided the key. Even so, this knife also made the hunting emperor step back seven or eight steps.


    Tie Laosan was stupid. He thought that Xin Bubai might have been beaten. Why did he give a knife to his own people and roared: "Xin Bubai, are you crazy? Stabbing my master? Your enemy is Duan Xin! "


    Then he heard a jingle.


    When she turned around, she saw a pair of dragon and Phoenix rings in Sisi''s hand. She was happily attacking. The girl was no longer crying and afraid like a quail. At the moment, she smiled and said, "Wow, this weapon is so heavy. Is this junk so heavy?"


    Of course, tie Laosan knows the dragon and Phoenix ring. This is the famous weapon of emperor hunting. If emperor hunting is a chariot, the dragon and Phoenix ring is the shell on the chariot. The chariot with shells is the real chariot, but how did Sisi get it?


    The hunting emperor turned pale and said, "she stole it!"


    "Ah?" Iron old three exclaimed and felt puzzled.


    See sissy jumping to Duan Xin, Xin unbeaten also walked in the past, although his face is still painful, but he said: "the three of us are always together!"


    Duan Xin nodded slightly and said, "of course!"


    Wu Cheng also nodded to Xin unbeaten, and the cold man showed his approval for the first time.


    Iron old three even if again silly also understand, this is specially played by them!


    This is their total. Xin Bubai came back to attack the emperor hunting with Wu Cheng''s power, and sissy stole the emperor hunting''s weapons when people didn''t pay attention. The dead girl was so damaged that she was born as a thief. This technique was too fast. Even the emperor hunting didn''t notice


    It''s not only the iron third, but also the hunting emperor.


    For decades, the hunting emperor has never failed and suffered as much as today. The emperor of hunting and killing was fooled by three young people. Is this capsizing in the gutter? No, it''s special. Idiots are slapped in the face!


    Failed, too failed.


    Spread it out. Don''t fool around.


    Just like Dianwei, who ranked third in the list of great generals of the Three Kingdoms in those years. What a powerful myth in the world, but how did Dianwei die? In the last war, someone stole his weapons. Such a big Dianwei was beaten to death, leaving a millennium laughing stock for future generations to sigh.


    At this time, sissy took Xin''s unbeaten hand and said, "brother, your knife was so cool just now!"


    Xin Bubai lowered his head, didn''t speak, looked at her hand, wanted to push it away, but didn''t refuse, but the gloom in his eyes never decreased.


    Duan Xin waved them back to rest, and then said, "hunting emperor, the situation is gone."


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of hunting emperor and iron old three.


    The tide is over, indeed.


    Let alone Duan Xin, they have been blocked here. Even without them, the pirates have to fight for a while in rufengs, but now they are still together.


    The hunting emperor''s face was extremely gloomy and embarrassed. He clenched his teeth and said, "I... I don''t accept it!"


    Duan Xin said, "so what?"


    At this time, Wu Cheng said, "brother, give him a chance and give me a chance!"


    Duan Xin frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "OK!"


    No one expected that his side had such a difficult layout and stole the dragon and Phoenix ring. Wu Cheng just said casually that Duan Xin agreed so easily.


    Weizhenhai couldn''t help saying, "Duan Shao, don''t..."


    Duan Xin turned his head and whispered, "because I believe in my brother!"


    At this time, Wu Cheng picked out the dragon and Phoenix ring and said, "you were injured, and I played more than a dozen times and consumed most of my physical strength. This war is fair. If you win me, my brother will give you a way to live."


    The hunter''s eyes lit up.


    Tielaosan is also an inspiring spirit. He admits that Wucheng is definitely the best fight of the younger generation. However, even if he has been practicing martial arts since his mother''s birth, it is only 20 years now. His accomplishments must be limited. Unlike the hunting emperor, there is absolutely no problem in this war.


    The hunting emperor picked up the dragon and Phoenix rings, held them in his hand, and opened the large and small rings. Although it was an opportunity, he was also flustered. When was it called by a younger generation? The weapons were given by others. How depressed it was, but he didn''t hesitate. He kicked away several corpses on the field and shouted, "come!"


    Wu stepped out.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Because this will be the first war in the history of mingchuwu Taoism.


    The hunting emperor stared at Wu Cheng like a lion who had locked his prey, making Wu Cheng feel uncomfortable, as if he had no secrets to hide inside and outside, and all of them were seen through by the hunting emperor.


    Wu Cheng exhaled and slowly held the knife.


    This action was very simple. However, when he grasped the handle of the knife, he had an indescribable killing intention all over his body. With his indifferent face, he was very powerful in an instant. Tie Laosan felt depressed and difficult to stop, so he couldn''t stop backing back seven or eight steps.


    The hunting Emperor didn''t expect that Wu Cheng could send out such strong Qi strength just by a simple knife holding action. He immediately dignified himself and dark luck strength.


    An invisible force rushed out and bloomed around with the hunting emperor as the center, which made Wucheng have to resist with strength, but also use his mind and perseverance, otherwise he will be cold and collapse before the war.


    He was so domineering that if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, weizhenhai wouldn''t believe it.


    He murmured, "can this... Wucheng do? The hunting emperor has a dragon and Phoenix ring in his hand. It''s hard to fight... "


    Not only him, but also Bu Xiaoqi, Xin Bubai and others showed their horror.


    Even Luo is a little nervous.


    Only Duan Xin is still carefree.


    Staring at Wu Cheng, the hunting emperor joked and said: "young man is really extraordinary. His Qi, strength and sword power are extraordinary. No wonder you can kill so many generals. Unfortunately, you are too young and arrogant. What is the highest level of martial arts? Heart to heart connection is the supreme state, such as me! "


    After that, the hunting emperor took a step forward, and his huge momentum was publicized like a flying stream. With his progress, his hands danced around, and air currents came through the air. Visions were generated and varied, and every change was clearly visible.


    It''s like a painter sketching at will, but the pen comes from his heart.


    The ring changes and the body method changes constantly. The most bizarre thing is that Wucheng can grasp every change consciously, but the idea has just started, but others have already eliminated it, which makes Wucheng immediately confused. The martial arts cultivation of emperor hunting has reached the highest peak.


    Wu Cheng is even hard to figure out where he will do it in the end.

 Chapter 703

    Tielaosan ran to the farthest place long ago and planned to run away at any time.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Wu Cheng had a great fighting spirit. He stared at the hunting emperor. When the murderous spirit surged in, Wu Cheng drank coldly, ran forward and drew his knife quickly.


    Clang!


    After an amazing loud noise, there was a pea like attack, which was short and rapid, sounded fast, disappeared faster, and then everything was still.


    Looking at Wu Cheng, four or five wounds were added to his body. Although they were not fatal, Biao blood was very serious.


    The hunting emperor was not hurt. He roared wildly.


    Megatron Hai dark stamped his foot and said, "careless, you shouldn''t give him the dragon and Phoenix ring..."


    The hunting emperor said, "young man, you''re good. There are few people who can take my ten moves in the world, but you take my twenty moves at one go. It''s rare in the world. Well, I''m willing to take you as an apprentice..."


    Wu Cheng said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    After that, he rushed out again.


    The battle was extremely dangerous. Everyone felt the murderous spirit. Some disciples of the gap wind building couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to withdraw from the hall. Duan Xin and them all felt pain in cutting their faces. They couldn''t stop holding Duan Xin''s hand and said, "Duan Xin, I''m afraid Wu Cheng..."


    Duan Xin smiled and said, "you should have confidence in him!"


    Luo Yixin was very nervous, but he still said, "that''s right!"


    There was a storm on both sides.


    Perhaps because of the murderous spirit, everyone can clearly see their way. The hunting emperor''s two hand ring is like a machine that crushes everything. It not only defends well, but also attacks more horribly. There are many dangers again and again, and there are several more wounds on Wu Cheng.


    When this round stopped, the hunting emperor laughed wildly and said, "boy, it''s time to end. You''re not my opponent!"


    "If you are willing to calm down and devote yourself to hard cultivation, you may not reach my height in 20 years."


    "Now, I think you''re too hard. Your meridians have broken. If you hold on, you''ll die!"


    These words shocked weizhenhai and they looked at Wucheng one after another. They saw that Wucheng stood with his hands down and his face was already painful.


    He couldn''t help saying, "don''t... don''t fight!"


    Bu Xiaoqi said, "you can''t fight any more. If you fight again, even if you don''t die, people will be useless!"


    Luo also pulls out the knife. If the hunting emperor kills again, he will fight to save Wucheng.


    Duan Xin also lowered his eyes slightly, but did not open his mouth.


    For a long time, ucheng kept his head down.


    There was a roar of gunfire outside.


    It seems to have the power to destroy everything in the world.


    If a person''s knife can be as fierce as this gunfire... Suddenly, Wu Cheng only felt that he was in the midst of gunfire, and burst up around him. His blood, flesh, bones and spirit were smashed. The only trace of weak consciousness floated around and swam to the most ferocious gunfire center.


    Suddenly, his body was reorganized. At this moment, he suddenly had an insight into the presence of God. He could not only clearly see each energy point in the fire, but also feel the strength, distance and even all energy sources between heaven and earth.


    His right hand trembled subconsciously. If he held the handle uncontrollably, Wu Cheng cut a bright mountain and river in the air.


    The whole person instantly gives birth to an unparalleled vastness!


    Luo Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "great insight, Phoenix Nirvana!"


    Weizhenhai just felt that his little heart couldn''t bear it and said, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Wu took an arrow and shot at the hunting emperor.


    The hunting emperor also came in a ring.


    The distance between the two people was rapidly shortened, and the power was like a comet hitting the earth. At the moment when life and death was about to be decided, Wucheng strangely found that everything became slow and transparent. Even the double rings of the hunting emperor were like children''s toys.


    Wucheng is like a fairy coming, and has settled into the supreme realm.


    The hunting emperor''s face changed greatly.


    He did not expect that the momentum of Wucheng was suddenly so vast and vast that the vast power shrouded the whole Yingtuo cliff. With the tenacity of hunting the emperor, he could not help feeling a sense of fear of death.


    It''s impossible. Why is this boy so powerful suddenly?


    It seems that I''m going to fight my life. Even if I can kill Wucheng, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured. Looking at the knife split by Wucheng, the hunting emperor was a little shocked and helpless, but it''s better to be seriously injured than to die.


    Boom!


    When the knife and the ring hit at the same place, they made a startling noise. They saw that Wucheng didn''t move at all, while the hunting emperor flew backwards like a broken kite. A knife wound on his body was cut from the face door to his lower abdomen. The whole person was cut in half, the flesh and blood turned out, and some white bone marrow could be seen.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Staring at the hunting emperor, he flew more than 30 meters out of the hall and directly into the wanzhang cliff from the high platform of the hall.


    "Master..." the old iron man shouted and peed in his pants.


    WOW!


    At the side of the gap wind building, there was a roar like thunder. It was higher than a sound. No wonder they were so excited. It was so shocking and enjoyable. Such a big hunting emperor was split by someone and killed by black riding a knife.


    Wucheng is like a god!


    Weizhenhai murmured, "lying in the trough is too fierce!"


    Luo also took a deep breath and said, "after this war, I''m afraid no one in the world will be the opponent of Wucheng."


    Duan Xin nodded. He was also excited. If he didn''t use magic, I''m afraid he couldn''t carry Wu Cheng''s knife.


    But he didn''t have time to celebrate for ucheng because the pirates had been killed.


    These pirates are really hard to provoke. Most of the Yingtuo cliff disciples were blown to death. Even if their own side paid a painful price, they don''t care at all.


    The first is the sexy woman.


    When she walked into the hall, her hate eyes fell directly on Duan Xin.


    Malone''s gun was also aimed at her head, but Duan Xin raised his hand slightly and motioned him not to shoot. Now, there are few disciples in the gap wind building. It''s unwise to start a war with pirates. Moreover, to a certain extent, these pirates are more difficult to deal with than the disciples of Yingtuo cliff. When the hunting emperor died, the Brothers collapsed, but the death of several leaders of pirates will make them more united and crazy.


    The sexy woman glanced and saw that there had been a big war here just now. It seemed that there was no peace inside the ghost gate, but she didn''t care. She said, "you promised to give me the ring for a week, but you broke the contract, so how about I step down the ghost gate?"


    Duan Xin picked up his thumb and said, "great, but the ghost gate is not mine!"


    The sexy woman said, "Oh?"


    Duan Xin said, "I''ll give you back the ring. Can we live in peace?"


    The sexy woman smiled and said, "I took a lot of manpower and material resources to kill it. The knife rest was on your neck, and then you counselled. Do you think you can settle it with one word?"


    Duan Xin said, "why should we fight and kill?"


    At this time, a pirate ran in and shouted, "it''s bad. A warship is coming, and an army is coming at sea!"

 Chapter 704

    The pirates were surprised.


    Duan Xin also frowned and went to the high platform of the main hall to look at the sea. Isn''t it? The three warships are all firing. There are a group of soldiers on them, each with long guns. They are Indian soldiers.


    The leader is Arle!


    Beside him stood AZ and King 66.


    Duan Xin thought and said, "beauty, it seems that our gratitude and resentment will be suspended."


    Duan Xin and Al Le met on the beach.


    Before getting off the ship, Arle said in a loud voice, "Duan Shao, I''m here. I heard you waved against the ghost gate. I came to meet you!"


    Luo also saw that the king''s six or six toes were high and angry, and became a popular man around Arle. He whispered, "brother, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Duan Xin nodded deeply and said, "he came to kill us!"


    Today, Arle''s independent army has entered the Indian palace and beheaded the Indian king in public. Arle has ascended the position of head of state and declared to reorganize the Indian country and establish a new country, called new India.


    Arle has a reason to kill Duanxin.


    Because Duan Xin knows too many secrets of Arle.


    At that time, Duan Xin held alot up. It was he who killed parchi, the president of the new fasting society. Alot took the chair to gain momentum. There was also Hess, the leader of the independent army, who was also killed by Duan Xin''s design. Alot became the leader of the independent army.


    It can be said that without Duan Xin, Arle is nothing. How can he lay down thousands of miles in India?


    Now, however, the words are printed, birds are exhausted, good bows are hidden, cunning rabbits are dead, and running dogs are cooked.


    If these secrets of Arle are known by the outside world, Arle will not be able to sit firmly as head of state, let alone the independent army will oppose him, and even the whole Hinduism will not let him go.


    Therefore, he desperately wants to kill Duan Xin and keep these secrets.


    Duan Xin was not surprised, just like when Liu Bang killed Han Xin.


    He saluted Arle and said faintly, "Arle, my brother, now Duanxin is at the end of the Jianghu. He has planned to live in seclusion on Fengshen island and never be born again!"


    Arle said, "Oh?"


    He got off the boat and the guard waited. He and Duan Xin came to one side of the beach.


    Duan Xin said softly, "I will resign from the rank of breaking the enemy. In this world, there is no longer Duan Xin. I don''t want to ask about my gratitude and resentment. I will keep all my secrets. Can my brother help me?"


    Arle thought and said, "this... How do you want to live in seclusion?"


    Duan Xin said: "tired, tired, I just want to take my woman and live a fairy like life!"


    Arle bowed his head and said nothing.


    Duan Xin added, "I will tell the outside world that Duan Xin died in the ghost gate. I think commander Chi will not stop this matter, but the murderer is on the pirate side and the gold mine. The fishy little ghost will hand over to you."


    Arle is not a fool. Although Duan Xin didn''t point out, he knows that if Duan Xin is killed today and the enemy won''t let him go, it will be another war, and his position as head of state will be overthrown.


    Now the gold mine is in hand. If Duan Xin can really keep it, there is no secret


    After thinking for a moment, Arle said, "since my brother is devoted to seclusion, Arle can''t force it!"


    The two talked for a long time. Finally, Arle came back and waved to Yas. The latter understood, suddenly drew a gun and shot Wang Liuliu in the head.


    The shot was so sudden that even though Wang Liuliu had peerless martial arts, he didn''t hide. He never dreamed that he would take his Arle so seriously and attack himself.


    Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    The dead body was planted.


    Luo also secretly sighed that the biggest enemy was finally dead. It was such an end.


    Arle led the crowd into the boat and drove back.


    After that, Duan Xin came to the sexy woman, took off the ring and gave it back to others, saying, "can it be peaceful?"


    Although the sexy woman is strong and crazy, she is not a fool. She sees that Duan Xin has a deep relationship with the Indian army. If she wants revenge now, I''m afraid the Indian army will kill back and destroy its own pirates.


    Since the ring has been returned and Duan Xin has shown kindness, why can''t he step back?


    Thinking of this, the sexy woman smiled and said, "well, you haven''t seen me. I haven''t seen you. It''s a long way from Jianghu. I won''t see you again!"


    Seven months later.


    The ghost gate was full of joy.


    Of course, now the ghost gate is not called ghost gate. It has a new name, called Huanxin island!


    Lu Xiaojiao, Miao qingnuo, ficli, rusha, Shangguan guaguagua, bu Wuhuan, sissy and so on gathered together and enjoyed it.


    The women gathered around Bu Wuhuan and said, "sister, you try!"


    Bu Wuhuan was very excited. Slowly, with everyone''s help, he stood up in the wheelchair.


    Lu Xiaojiao shouted, "Wow, it''s really good. It''s amazing. Duanxin, the little color devil, how can you cure your leg?"


    "Congratulations, sister, you can walk!"


    Rusha said, "don''t scold your husband again, will you?"


    The women laughed and scolded one after another.


    Looking at a group of beautiful women, Duan Xin smiled and said, "Wow, the amount of exercise tonight may be a little big..."


    By the sea, a boat, two people.


    Wu Cheng looked at Xin Bubai who hesitated and said, "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t want sissy, but in fact, she might as well be a lover as your sister."


    Xin Bubai bowed his head and said, "do you know love?"


    Wu Cheng smiled and never looked cold before. He smiled brightly and said, "I don''t understand, but I know that it''s yours after all. If it''s not yours, why insist? Maybe she''s not the woman in your life. Maybe she''s waiting for you in front, but if you miss sissy, you''ll miss her!"


    With that, Wu Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect to say so much today, but suddenly he felt very happy.


    Xin Bubai''s eyes lit up and nodded deeply.


    At this time, Duan Xin trotted over and shouted with a little anxiety, "Wucheng, are you leaving?"


    Behind him, Malone and Luo Yi followed. Obviously, they gave Duan Xin the news.


    When Duan Xin came near, Wu Cheng nodded slightly, relaxed and said, "yes, I may not enjoy the peaceful life here. At least, there is no place to buy carrots!"


    This is the first time I''ve known ucheng, listen to him